《Dream Or Not:A Devil Or An Angel》 Chapter 1 how to dress up as a vicious girl?! this book is produced and distributed by the electronic version of palm reading technology authorized by palm literature copyright ¡¤ infringement must be investigated "Oh, my head hurts, my waist hurts too All over the body Li Yan was half asleep and half awake, feeling that the whole person was not good. Hard to open your eyes, the purpose is a piece of white, there is a strong smell of disinfectant, a look is in a hospital ward. Realizing that he was not dead, Li Yan was very happy. She did not know why the train suddenly derailed. She thought she was dead, but she was still alive. God bless! Li Yan was very grateful to think that his parents didn''t have to send black hair to their parents. It''s a pity that those who lost their lives, their relatives must be very sad. May they rest in heaven, Amen! Li Yan rolled her eyes and looked at her ward. It was a single room that was more advanced at a glance. If it wasn''t decorated with pure white and there was an obvious smell of disinfectant, she would think that she was living in a five-star single room. It seems that the state attaches great importance to these accident victims and has arranged such advanced wards! Just sighing, the sound of opening the door came from the door. Li Yan turned his head, and a beautiful woman in her thirties, with curly hair and a shawl, came in. Are government workers dressed up like this? Li Yan can''t help but wonder. "Yan Yan, you wake up!" Seeing Li Yan''s eyes open, the woman looked a little excited. She quickly walked to the bed and asked, "what do you think? Is there any discomfort? Would you like to call the doctor at once Yan Yan, listening to the woman''s intimacy, Li Yan''s face was muddled, "this beauty, who are you? We don''t know each other, do we? " The woman was stunned and flustered on her face. She approached Li Yan and said eagerly, "Yan Yan, I''m my mother. What''s wrong with you? You don''t remember falling off the stairs? " Huh? Li Yan is baffled. Isn''t it that the train derailed? When she fell down the stairs, how could she not know? Besides, this woman is not her mother at all. She is not blind, and she doesn''t even know her mother. This wave roll, big red lips, thin high heels, said her sister is still similar. The woman saw Li Yan with a strange face and looked at her without speaking. Her expression was flustered and anxious, "Yan Yan, you talk, don''t scare your mother!" "Wan Mei, what are you crying about? Are you awake?" A man''s voice came from the door. Li Yan turned his head and saw that he was a middle-aged uncle in his thirties and forties. He wore frameless glasses on his face, his suit was straight, his shoes were shining, his step was steady and his voice was low. He was an elite of successful people. "My husband, Yan Yan doesn''t seem to recognize me. She asked me who I was just now. She didn''t break my head, did she?" The woman turned to the man and said with tears. The man frowned and looked at Li Yan with a touch of concern in his eyes, "Yan Yan, do you still recognize me? I''m your father. " Li Yan disdained to roll a white eye, a meeting said it was someone else''s father, something wrong with it! "Yan Yan, how are you? Do you remember Dad?" The woman grabbed Li Yan''s hand and asked anxiously. Li Yan''s eyes fall subconsciously on the hand she caught with the woman''s movements. When she saw it, she was shocked. Then It''s not her hand at all! Her hands are not so small and so thin. They are obviously the hands of a young girl without wind and frost! What''s going on? What happened? Who is she? Where is she? Although the heart set off a startling sea, but Li Yan looked on the face is just some Zheng Leng."Yan Yan, Yan Yan," the woman raised her hand and waved before her eyes, "Yan Yan, do you speak?" What she saw was too strange. It took a long time for Li Yan''s head to crash and restart. She raised her head with a polite smile and said to the woman in front of her: "I It''s OK. It was just dizzy just now The woman breathed a sigh of relief You scared your mother to death. She thought you had broken your head "It''s OK. Do you have any discomfort now? Sue dad. Dad will call the best doctor for you The middle-aged man walked to the woman who called the late eyebrow and looked down at Li Yan on the bed. "Er No, my head is no longer dizzy Li Yan''s head is still covered at the moment, but his mouth subconsciously refuses the man''s kindness. Hearing her say so, the middle-aged man reached out and patted the woman on the shoulder and said, "it''s ok if it''s OK. If Dad''s company has something else to do, he won''t accompany you. If you have any discomfort or want something to eat, tell your mother that Dad will go first." Li Yan was obedient to kindness and said, "well, goodbye." As soon as the middle-aged man left, the woman''s face immediately sank, "Yan Yan, tell your mother honestly, how did you fall down the stairs last night? Is it Xu fantui? I knew he was upset and kind to us... " Xu Fan, Li Yan''s brain suddenly flashed a light, "that Is Dad''s name Xu Shilin, the world''s world, yutoulin The woman''s face puzzled, "yes, you suddenly asked what to do with this?" "Is your name Li Wanmei?" The woman said angrily, "you child, you know the mother''s name and ask." Er Li Yan closed her eyes and opened them again. She seemed to know who she was and where she was. When she was on the train, she was bored to find a novel to read. It seems that when something happened, she still had the last few chapters to read. The name of the novel seems to be my president. It is a popular article about a man who was bullied and oppressed by his stepsister and stepmother when he was a child. After returning from abroad, he calculated carefully and worked step by step. Then he turned his hand over the clouds and covered his hands with rain. He fell in love with the woman and crushed all the people who bullied him to pieces. In this, the evil woman with No. 1 is the male Lord''s stepsister, whose name is Li Yan, which is homonymous with her name. Xu Shilin is Li Yan''s stepfather and the biological father of the man. Li Wanmei is Li Yan''s biological mother and his stepmother. So, just now Li Wanmei called her Yan Yan, not words. In the novel, Li Yan falls down the stairs when the female partner is 16 years old. The man at that time is only 15 years old and is studying in the third grade of junior high school. She is a thin, weak, silent and rebellious young man. Li Yan was jealous of Xu''s father''s generous gift of a limited edition sports car for his birthday, and deliberately stepped on the ground, fell down the stairs, and then framed as being pushed by the man. Because of this, the male owner was mixed doubles by Xu''s father and Li''s mother, and he was also banned from food. After this incident, Li Yan and Li''s mother were completely hated by the male owner and died. Later, after being selected by Li''s mother and Li Yan, he was sent abroad by his father after finishing high school, and then returned home. The man has grown into a ruthless and skillful new business man. At this point, the main plot of the novel is officially opened. As soon as the male master returns home, he meets a kind and lovely female host. Then they have various misunderstandings, quarrels, and deep sadistic love. During this period, with the death of different men and women, the plot is promoted, and finally Li Yan didn''t see the final result, but the ending of Li Yan and Li Wanmei did. Through the computer video, the man''s eyes indifferently watched two people being gang raped by several AIDS, and then under his sign, the video was put on the Internet, making the world know that, finally, the two people who were infected were extremely embarrassed and lived a life without dignity. Li Yan can''t help but get goose bumps when she thinks about the ending of the match. In her opinion, although the female partner is a bit vicious, it''s nothing compared with the man. After growing up, the male boss becomes a black boss. In addition to treating the female owner as a person, other people are just tools that can be used in his eyes. For this kind of person, the female partner even dare to jump in front of him to death, this degree of dedication is no one. "Mom is talking to you," Li Wanmei couldn''t help raising her voice when she saw her daughter''s dull eyes. "Did Xu Fan push you when you fell down the stairs?" Li Wanmei knows that her daughter doesn''t deal with Xu Fan. She doesn''t like the stepson herself. If it wasn''t for Xu''s father''s concern, she would not have wanted to do superficial skills. If this is really Xu Fan''s doing, then she just takes the opportunity to tear her face, take this opportunity to drive people out of the Xu family, and then rent him a house and hire a nanny. Without Xu Fan, she can find a chance to conceive of Xu Shilin''s child. In the future, their child will be the successor of the Xu family, and she will be the stable and reliable mother of the Xu family. Li Wanmei has even heard her daughter say so sure about her future. Li Wanmei is silent. Suddenly, a ray of calculation flashed in her eyes. She approaches Li Yan and whispers, "Yan Yan, do you want to drive Xu Fan out of the Xu family? If you want to, you can go and tell Dad that falling downstairs is not an accident, but Xu fantui. How about that? "Li Yan refused with a cold face, "not so good." If she is crazy, she will agree. If she doesn''t say that this will lead to crazy revenge of the male Lord, she will not agree if she just turns black and white into others. The daughter flatly refused, let Li Wanmei some puzzled, "you are not always with Xu Fan do not deal with, don''t you want to drive him out of the Xu family?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Yan didn''t know how to explain for a moment. Anyway, she would not provoke the man again. She would not only not provoke him, but also have to be careful to please him. It was better to resolve the quarrel that she had provoked before. Only in this way, she can rest assured of life, has died once, only then knows the life is precious. "Mom, Xu fan is my father''s son after all. My father will not be willing to drive him out." Li Yan wants to use Xu Shilin to dispel Li Wanmei''s evil thoughts. Li Wanmei frowned with displeasure, "you child, what''s wrong today? In the past, I didn''t hate Xu Fan the most. Today, instead, I think you''re stupid!" Knowing that she is now under the shell of Li Yan, what Li Yan does will not let Li Wanmei continue to die. In the eyes of the man, she and Li Wanmei are together. No matter who does something sorry to him, the other one can not escape the fate of revenge. "Oh, mom, my head is suddenly dizzy..." Knowing that Li Wanmei can''t get rid of the idea of picking things up for the time being, Li Yan has to divert her attention. "What''s the matter, Yanyan? Are you all right? " Later, Li Mei called out to the doctor. Soon, doctors and nurses rushed to come. After an orderly examination, the doctor said to Li Wanmei: "the patient has a mild concussion of the brain. He can''t be stimulated. He can rest for a period of time. Mrs. Xu doesn''t have to worry." Thank you, Doctor Li Mei After such a disturbance, Li Wanmei did not mention to frame the man before he left. Lying in the quiet ward, Li Yan opened her eyes and stared at the white ceiling. To tell the truth, she still couldn''t believe it. She dressed herself as a character in the novel. Silently, she put her left hand out of the quilt and held it in front of her eyes. She looked and looked at it carefully, eh It''s not really your own hand. Her original left hand, five fingers, has four buckets, a dustpan, and this hand has only one bucket. After looking at her left hand, her right hand was not idle. She touched her chest in a dark poke. There was a small mole protruding from her left chest of her original body, but the body was bare and had nothing. With a bitter smile, Li Yanfang softened his body. Alas, he didn''t know about the swelling. He became a character in the novel inexplicably. Always feel that this is a dream, but the pain on the body repeatedly reminds her that this is not a dream, but is true. When he was just thinking about it, he suddenly felt a cold line of sight. Li Yan turned his head and looked at it. Wow, when did a slender young man stand at the door? He is about fourteen or fifteen years old. He is pale and thin. His dark hair is a little messy. His delicate nose is very sharp. His lips are fine. His narrow eyes are slightly upward. He looks at Li Yan with indifference in disgust. See the girl found himself, the young man slowly into the ward, stop in two meters distance, eyes cold looking at the girl on the hospital bed. Li Yan looked at him for a long time. His eyes were sour, but the other side still didn''t speak. Heart secret way, this is not a dumb, but a good face. The pity and regret in the girl''s eyes were too obvious. Xu Fan''s eyes were even colder. He opened his white lips and said, "it''s a pity to hear that my sister is awake." Sister? In the novel, Li Yan has only one nominal younger brother, that is Xu Fan, the male leader. A sister, called Li Yan heart and liver are trembling, her spirit a shock, this looks delicate and weak youth is actually the male Lord! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2 "You, how did you come?" It''s not because she''s lying in bed, so I''d like to take the opportunity to retaliate? In the novel, there is not much ink on what happened before the male owner went abroad, but only a few simple words, so Li Yan did not know what would happen next. Looking at the girl''s face surprised, guard, Xu Fan pulled the corner of his lips, slightly drooped his eyelids, long eyelashes let people can not see the mood of his eyes. Suddenly, he lifted thin lips, the voice is not urgent not slow said: "sister fall can be really clever." Listening to his profound and cool words, Li Yan''s hair bristled up. How blind was the original owner Li Yan to regard the man as a weak sheep! Realizing that the man might be warning himself, Li Yan quickly pulled out a smiling face and explained, "accident, this is pure accident!" She''s guaranteed by her personality! Xu Fan''s dark eyes were fixed on Li Yan, as if wondering about the girl''s reaction. His stepsister has always been a bad language and arrogant attitude in front of him, and has never shown such a cute smile to him. If it is not for his face or that face, he will think that he has gone to the wrong ward. Can''t it be a fall and a good temper? The light of satire flashed in Xu Fan''s eyes. In the face of the male master''s inquiry, Li Yan''s heart suddenly burst out. She just seemed to have broken the female match''s human setup. Won''t she be doubted? Li Xuanyan thought that she would not go out of the body to comfort her. In this way, Li Yan''s confidence was enough, and he said calmly with Xu Fan''s eyes: "it''s not early. My brother should go back early." Oh, my God, she even called the male master brother. It was a little exciting to think about it. Male Lord a Leng, the eye color is deep, he stares at the girl''s face, a moment later silent turn to leave. The ward regained its tranquility. Li Yan thought about the man''s performance and had a bold idea in his heart. The reason why the male master hates Li Yan and Li Wanmei is that they are not good to him. They have one thing in front of Xu Shilin and another one behind his back. If she is a good sister who cares for her younger brother from now on, maybe she will influence the man in a long time, and then everyone will become a loving family, so that her crisis will not be lifted? Li Yan thinks well. She doesn''t have a high demand for the future. As long as she gets rid of the revenge list of male owners, she doesn''t care about money, fame and wealth. She has hands and feet, and she will never die of starvation. Moreover, judging by the age of the male leader, it should be several years before the main plot begins. She does not believe that for such a long time, she can not improve her relationship with the male leader. In this way, although the road is tortuous, the future is still bright. Four days passed by in a flash. During this period, Xu Shilin came twice, and Li Wanmei made a trip in the morning and in the afternoon every day, bringing all kinds of soup and porridge. Fortunately, Li didn''t get out of bed easily, but she didn''t have much to eat for the toilet. Today is the day for reexamination of Li Yan. Her skin trauma has been kept for several days without any serious problems. As long as her head is confirmed to be OK, she can be discharged from hospital. Because Li Yan is a VIP patient, after a time of examination, the results of the examination soon came out. The doctor said the results were good and could be discharged at any time. Li Yan was so happy that she didn''t have to stay in the hospital. She was bored to death. On the morning of that day, Li Wanmei personally drove Li Yan back to the Xu family. The Xu family is also a well-known local rich man. He lives in a villa area of a high-end community. Because it is specially built for the rich, the villas there are extremely luxurious. Each villa has its own garden lawn of more than ten acres, which is just a middle-class Li Yan''s tongue. When they got home, Xu Shilin and Xu Fan were not there. One was at work and the other was at school. Speaking of going to school, Li Wanmei mentioned this on the way. Li Yancai reflected that his body is still in high school. When he thought about the future, he would have to go through the training of the college entrance examination again. The joy of being discharged from the hospital has diluted a lot. Although the soul wears, but Li Yan has no memory of Li Yan. When Li Wanmei tells her to go back to her room and have a rest, Li Yan looks at Ruo Da''s villa and doesn''t know where to go. There is a description of the layout of Xu''s house in the novel, but Li Yan patronizes the plot at that time. He doesn''t care about these details. He only vaguely remembers that it should be on the second floor. As for which room, it is completely black. No matter, go up to the second floor first. If you drive one by one, one is right. With this idea, Li yandada went up the second floor and stood at the entrance of the stairs. Looking at the rooms on both sides, she didn''t know whether to turn left or right. "Click!" At this time, the sound of closing the door came from a room on the left. It turned out that the servant came out of the room after cleaning."Hello, miss." The servant was a middle-aged woman in her forties. When she turned her head and saw Li Yan staring at her, she stopped to say hello. Li Yan coughed dry, some embarrassed way: "my room has not lived for several days, can you help me change a new set of sheets and quilt covers?" Surprise flashed on the servant''s face, but immediately he said, "yes, miss." Should be under, the servant with dishcloth rushed downstairs, and then quickly holding a set of clean sheets and quilt cover ran up. Li Yan was still standing still. When the servant passed her, she stopped walking, politely bent the corner of his mouth, turned to the right, and pushed open the third door. It turned out that the third room was her room. Now I know. Li Yan stood outside the door, waiting for the maid to change the bed sheet and quilt cover out before she went in. The room was very spacious, with off white walls and a round princess bed, with a light purple bed curtain hanging from the floor. The French windows of the room were half open, white lace gauze curtains swayed gently in the wind, and on both sides were palace wind curtains bound up by belts. Next to the window is a two meter wide pink desk. On the wall behind the desk are several large star posters Fortunately, the painting style of the room is normal, not Barbie or Diablo. Li Yan walked over and fell on the princess''s bed. The new quilt cover had a faint smell of washing liquid, which was fresh and pleasant to smell. After that, she will be Li Yan. This is her room. In the past few days lying in the hospital, she did not struggle. She dialed the numbers of all her family and friends that she remembered. Either the number was empty or the number was wrong. Unwilling, she checked many anecdotes of celebrities with her mobile phone, and found that ancient, modern and modern people and things are almost the same as reality, only contemporary people and things are slightly different from reality. In fact, it can be understood that the background of the novels set by Mr. Ba is basically the same as the real world. After several struggles, he finally accepted the fact of crossing. Li Yan lay down for a while, remembering that he was not familiar with the room and the home, he got up again. She first skimmed the room and then focused on her desk. The desk is the structure of the upper bookshelf and the lower computer desk. The bookshelf is full of all kinds of miscellaneous books, including textbooks and novels and comics, although the miscellaneous books are still well placed. Comparatively speaking, the desk looks a little messy. Computer, textbook, exercise book, pen holder, doll, pendant, clip Li Yan cleaned up a little, and then began to check the drawers under the table. There are not many drawers. There are only three drawers. One in the middle is locked. Take it out on the left. There are all kinds of girl''s jewelry, such as headband, headband, headrope, hairpin, ring, and bracelet On the right, there is a photo album on the top. Li Yan took out and flipped through it. In addition to a few group photos with his classmates, most of them were pictures of young male stars, as well as refined pictures cut from magazines. Below the album are all kinds of makeup, eye shadow, lipstick, eyebrow pencil, Eyeliner... Everything is complete and numerous. Li Yan''s eyes finally fell on the biggest drawer in the middle. The drawer was locked, and she didn''t know where the key was. She had to give up temporarily. After turning over the bedroom, she strolled through the whole villa again. All the rooms that could be pushed aside also took a look at them. After a circle, it was almost noon. Because the villa is not big, the Xu family has only a few servants. Two are responsible for cleaning the villa, one is responsible for cooking, the other is responsible for taking care of the garden lawn, there are two drivers and a housekeeper. Except for the weekend, Li Wanmei is the only one who eats at home at noon. Today, she is mother and daughter. The dining table is a marble table three meters long and one meter wide. After Li Wanmei and Li Yan sit down, the housekeeper and the chef quickly serve the dishes and set them up. Some servants will serve rice for them. Li Yan''s eyes have been glowing green since the dishes were put on the table. During those days in the hospital, he either drank soup or porridge. Now he saw that hard dishes were more intimate than his father''s! Seeing her daughter staring at the dishes on the table, Li Wanmei said with a smile: "don''t patronize and look, eat quickly, eat more!" Li Yan was waiting for her to say this, "um," and wolfed it down. Li Wanmei would certainly speak if her daughter was so rude, but today she just frowned and withdrew her sight. After all, my daughter just came out of the hospital, so I still don''t scold her today. After dinner, the mother and daughter sat on the sofa to rest. They were not their real mothers. Li Yan felt a little uncomfortable sitting like this. "Yan Yan, since you are all right, go to class tomorrow." Li Wanmei said gently to her daughter, "it''s not good to drop too much homework." Li Yan nodded smartly, "well, I know." "By the way, after this semester, you will be sophomore in senior high school. Are you going to choose articles and theories?" Selected articles and theories? Li Yan''s mind was in a trance for a moment. When she was in high school, she chose science, just because she was impatient to recite those historical politics.However, the public examination of science is no easier than history and politics. On the contrary, it is more difficult to understand. However, her own choice of road, even kneeling also to go through, she is finished with tears. Now, she Go again! Li Yan returned to his senses, and his expression was still a little trance. "I don''t know. I''ll make sure after a while." "My mother thinks it''s better for girls to choose liberal arts, and science is more suitable for boys." Li Yan does not speak, as if most people think so. Seeing that her daughter didn''t speak, Li Wanmei stopped for a moment and said, "my mother is an enlightened person. You can choose articles and theories according to you. As long as the results are not satisfactory, you can do it." Li Yan''s achievements from childhood to most are not good, basically in the middle and lower reaches, Li Wanmei is used to it. What''s more, now that Xu''s family has a special crane tail, Li Yan, who has a middle and lower achievement, has become a good student. In Li Wanmei''s opinion, reading well is not as good as getting married. She is a good example, so she is not as demanding of her daughter''s grades as some parents do. "Well, thank you, mom." Li Yan didn''t know that Li''s mother was so enlightened. If her mother saw the tail of her crane, she would be killed with a broom! I always feel that after my daughter wakes up, the whole person has become clever, "Yan Yan, how can I talk to my mother so politely?" Li Yan was stunned, but his head showed a naughty smile, "Mom, this should be just your illusion." Seeing her daughter returning to her former liveliness, Li Wanmei unconsciously breathed a sigh of relief and said with a smile: "in the afternoon, my mother has an appointment with someone. You can have a good rest at home alone." "Well, I see." After Li Wanmei left, only Li Yan was left at home. At the thought of getting up early to go to school tomorrow, Li Yan suddenly lost his spirit. Although once read high school, but graduated for many years, she has long forgotten the knowledge of high school. But tomorrow will go to school, this afternoon she still seize the time to make up for the knowledge of high school. Time flies when people do something seriously. Li Yan immersed in the textbook, until outside the door came the "click" sound of the door, she just as if waking up from a dream, looked at the alarm clock, it was already six o''clock in the evening. She subconsciously got up and opened the door to see who was back. Xu Fan, carrying her schoolbag, twisted open the handle and walked into the room. As soon as she turned to close the door, she saw the girl half leaning over. Li Yan didn''t expect the man to live next door to him. She was very puzzled. The two people didn''t look at each other. There were so many rooms in the villa? "You''re back." On the male Lord''s line of sight, Li Yan subconsciously showed a smile, polite words blurted out. Xu Fan''s expression is a little strange. Li Yan''s eyes seem to be looking at a mentally retarded person. Then he closes the door with an expressionless "bang". Li Yan touched his nose awkwardly and felt that he had done something superfluous. After Xu Fan closed the door, his face showed a mocking look, something wrong! His father''s not here. Who is it? Since he had made up his mind to be a good sister who cared for his younger brother, Li Yan naturally did not care about the cold face of the man, but he still felt a little uncomfortable with the obvious hot face sticking to the cold buttocks. Soon, Li Wanmei and Xu Shilin also came back together. Hearing the news, Li Yan ran down the stairs happily. "Mom and Dad, you''re back!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3 In the novel, Xu Shilin treats Li Yan as a stepdaughter. If Li Yan didn''t die too much later, Xu Shilin would have left the Xu family group to her. "Yan Yan is discharged from hospital. If you are OK, my father will be relieved." Xu Shilin said with a smile and asked, "is Xiaofan back?" Li Wanmei''s smile faded a lot. She was about to speak when she heard her daughter''s quick reply: "I''m back. I''m reading upstairs." "Mom, I''m hungry. Are you hungry? Shall we have dinner when you and dad have a rest? " Li Yan''s delicate words show the young girl''s loveliness. She has five points like Li Wanmei, Li Wanmei was born in general, with a drag can let Xu Shilin fall in love with a woman to marry home, naturally is not bad. Li Yansheng was afraid that Li Wanmei would say bad things about the man, so he tried not to let her get involved with the topic about the man. "You just know how to eat. You can see which young lady is like you. You will know what to eat in the end of the day." Although Li Wanmei is a rebuke, but the corners of his eyes and eyebrows are unable to hide the smile. Xu Shilin patted Li Wanmei''s hand and said with a smile, "it''s a blessing to eat. We Yan Yan won''t die. There must be a blessing. Since we''re hungry, uncle sun, we''ll have a meal later." Next to the housekeeper, uncle sun nodded, and went to the kitchen to order. Seeing that he had been home for a long time, his son didn''t mean to come down. Xu Shilin said to Li Yan, "go and call your brother down. Don''t be stuck in the house all day." "All right, Dad. I''ll go and get him." Li Yan''s promise was very straightforward. He stood up and went upstairs. Xu Fan sits in front of his desk, listening to the laughter from time to time coming from below. The whole person is covered with a layer of anger. What''s good for mother and daughter? Climbing the dragon and attaching Phoenix, admiring vanity, being vicious This kind of person is his own father who even regards people as treasure! "Dong Dong Dong Dong!" There was a polite knock at the door. Xu Fan gathered up the whole body of anger, recovered the appearance of the delicate youth, and said to the door faintly: "come in." Click, the door lock turns, the door is gently pushed open, the people at the door let Xu Fan''s eyes suddenly sink. "How is it you?" It was not the housekeeper, but his stepsister. In the past, when his stepsister came to him, he didn''t have any scruples about opening the door. He should have opened his own room door. This time he learned to knock. Li Yan ignored the man''s indifferent and defensive attitude, stood at the door and looked at himself and showed his face with a kind smile: "brother, my father asked me to come up and ask you to go down to eat." Brother, brother Call more, maybe call out feelings. Xu Fan''s eyes are slightly cold. What are you shouting about? Who is your brother! In his heart incomparably repels, on the mouth actually light reply way: "I know." "Come down quickly, brother!" Xu Yan finished, gently took the door, turned and went downstairs. Xu Fan stares at the door plank and thinks deeply. Since she fell down the stairs, this stepsister seems to be different from before. She doesn''t know what she is doing? Li Yan returned to the living room on the first floor. On the sofa, only Xu Shilin was sitting alone reading the newspaper. "Where''s my mom, dad?" "She went to change." "Dad, are you working hard today? Why don''t I pinch your shoulders? " Li Yan thinks that she must hold Xu Shilin''s thighs well. Not only does he support himself now, but Wanyi still doesn''t want to let her go. Maybe Xu''s father can say a few good words for her. "She is worthy of being a senior high school student. Yan Yan is more and more sensible now." Xu Shilin is still very happy that his stepdaughter is close to him. "Dad is good to me, and I''m going to be nice to Dad." Li Yan grinned and turned to the back of the sofa and pinched his shoulder for Xu Shilin. The girl''s words are sincere and innocent, and Xu Shilin''s eyes are tinged with a smile. He is not the father, and there will be some estrangement in his heart for children who are not his own. At the beginning, he was not close to the little stepdaughter, but he couldn''t hold his wife''s pillow side breeze. In addition, the little girl was really pretty and cute, and she would act like a coquettish girl. He didn''t mind giving her a little favor. People, get along with each other for a long time, naturally have feelings, so for the stepdaughter''s close, Xu Shilin is still very useful. When Xu Fan came down from upstairs, he just saw this picture of filial piety. He pursed his lips ironically and called "Dad" coldly. Looking at his thin and pale son, Xu''s father said with concern: "Xiaofan, don''t be stuffy in the room. You''re not good at all. You should take more exercise." "I see." Xu Fan droops his eyelids, and his tone is not cold or hot. Ever since her mother died and her father remarried, Xu Fan has been estranged from her father. With Li Wanmei and Li Yan picking from them from time to time, the estrangement is getting thicker and thicker. The father and son have not sat together for a long time and have a good talk. "What''s your attitude when I talk to you?" His son''s indifference made Xu''s father sink his face. He knew that his son complained about him, but he didn''t do anything wrong. When his wife died, why should he marry another one? It''s not a little thing that my wife was looking for when she was alive. How long has it been since I lost my temper with him?Xu Fan quickly raised his head and flashed a bit of injury in his eyes, but he soon put out a rebellious expression that the dead pig was not afraid of boiling hot water. Laozi taught his son, the most disgusting thing is that he does not take Laozi''s words as words. As a man with rich status, xushilin still has a little bit of chauvinism, otherwise he will not see the gentle and small meaning of Li evening eyebrow. Xu Fan''s disregard in Xu''s view is to challenge his majesty as a father, and his face is black now. Although Li Yan has been holding his shoulder for Xu father quietly, he has been secretly concerned about him since the male master went downstairs. Naturally, he did not miss the injury that flashed on his face. Seeing Xu father is about to be angry, Li Yan stops his movements and quickly exhorts: "Dad, younger brother is still small, you don''t get angry, will scare him." Hearing this, Xu Fan''s sight fell on Li Yan''s face. He couldn''t help laughing. It was rare that the stepsister didn''t stir up today. Li Yan, who used to be, would not persuade Xu to help the male master talk, not only to help but also to oil the fire in the dark. "Listen, listen, look at your sister, and then you. If you have half your sister''s voice, I can live more than 20 years!" Xu Fan hears the words cold swish a glance at Li Yan, frightening Li Yan carefully liver shiver. Xu father scolds the male Lord like this, is pushing himself to the edge of the fire pit! Li Yan felt that he could not let the male master misunderstand, if he thought he said that deliberately, it would be bad to set off his rebellion. "Dad, my brother is a boy. You ask him to listen to the girl. It''s not difficult for others!" Xu Fu was stunned, saying as if it was right, the son really can not be like a daughter. Also, he was stunned by a lot of things. If Li Yan spoke for him before, he thought she was doing it, but once and again, and then three It''s just a little bit of a problem. Being stirred by Li Yan, Xu father''s anger was obviously dissipated, but there was no downhill ladder, and his face was still on the plate. At this time, Li evening eyebrow changed home clothes out, Li Yan saw a bright eye, said softly: "Mom changed clothes, Dad we can have dinner?" Xu father also does not want to make too rigid with the only son relationship, borrow donkey down slope said: "of course, uncle sun, dinner." Li Yan heard, ran happily and walked to the table with Li evening eyebrow''s hand. Xu Fan stared at her happy back, pursed her lips, and thought flashed in her eyes. The dishes were soon served by servants. The first one was an old duck soup. Li evening Mei served a bowl of good fortune for each. "The old duck soup was cooked for four hours. It was the best to drink nutritious. Husband, Xiaofan and Yanyan, you all drink bowl soup first, warm your stomach and eat again." In the face of Xu father, Li evening eyebrows have always been gentle and considerate. Xu father''s expression was much more gentle, he held a hand of Li evening eyebrow, and the two people began to express their feelings. "Thank you mom, this soup is very nice to drink, not greasy at all." Li Yan, as if she had not seen anything, drank and said with a smile. She glanced at the male Lord with the corner of her eyes, thinking that the man was not happy. Indeed, the face of the male Lord was a little stinky, looking at the soup bowl on the table, and he was disgusted, and there was no intention of drinking. Li evening eyebrow looked at Xu Fan without moving the soup bowl, and her face was tender and pale. She took the hand Xu Shilin held, so she asked: "Xiaofan, why don''t you drink soup?"? Don''t you like old duck soup? " Fake, modeling, so many ridicule stare. Xu Shilin looked at him, just to see his son staring, and immediately pulled down his face. "What attitude do you have, ah? Your mother cares about you, and she doesn''t know what to say? " Xu Fan gnawed his teeth hate. This woman, eating a meal, would not make him live well. Sooner or later, sooner or later Li evening eyebrow some grievance hang down, gently to Xu father advised: "husband, forget, since Xiao Fan does not like drinking, then I will let sister-in-law Li pot other soup next time." Seeing his wife swallow up his life and bow down, xushilin''s chauvinism has begun again. He snapped the table and made a loud noise. "Since he doesn''t want to eat, don''t eat it, Mei later, you don''t have to move on to him like this." How could the male Lord accept this kind of words, Xu Shilin said that, he threw chopsticks and ran away. Things happened too quickly, Li Yan looked at the man''s angry left the back of the shocked, she just drank two soup, how the table developed into a shuro field? She can say that Li evening eyebrow is indeed a good hand to die, but a few words provoked Xu father''s anger. If Li knew that the thin, sensitive, rebellious and middle-aged youth will grow into a business tycoon that Xu father can look after in the future, it should not be so provocative. Li evening Mei is fearless, but Li Yan knows that if the male Lord''s hatred for them is expressed with red frame bar, she can see the red frame bar rise one more time. I always feel like I''m a step closer to the blacklist.Thinking of the last tragedy of Li''s mother and daughter in the novel, Li Yan''s heart trembled and almost jumped up to chase the man. "Look at him. I said something about him, and he showed his face to me!" Xu Shilin glared at his eyes, and his chest tone rose and fell. Li Wanmei saw the goal achieved, while patting his father''s chest to help him be smooth, he gently advised: "husband, don''t be angry, boys, big will have a little temper. You don''t need to discipline him. At this moment, eat first. Your body is the most important thing! " "Well, if the child''s mother is Forget it. Eat. " A touch of melancholy flashed on Xu''s father''s face. When his son was young, he was also a clever, lively, lovely and obedient boy. Since his mother died, his personality became silent and sensitive. At that time, he was busy with his career and had no time to take care of it. When he found his son more and more isolated, he thought whether his son was lack of maternal love. Considering that his son was only ten years old at that time, he married a gentle, considerate, beautiful and wise Li Wanmei. However, the result was totally different from what he expected. The son did not accept stepmother at all. Li Wanmei did a good job, and his stepdaughter Li Yan was also lively and lovely. He didn''t understand why his son didn''t accept it? if Li Yan knew that Xu was such an idea, he would certainly make complaints about him. If you were too big and heart, you would think that Li Mei Mei could give the man the motherly love, and the maternal love was not a big radish, so he could give it to you casually. Li Wanmei always looks at Xu''s father''s face. She finds that Xu''s expression is melancholy. She lowers her eyelids and clenches the other hand on her side. The meal was finished in silence. After dinner, Li Yan greets Li Wanmei and Xu Fu and goes upstairs to his room. Lying on the bed after a bath, Li Yan is full of pictures of the tragic ending of Li''s mother and daughter in the novel. It was nearly eleven o''clock, and she didn''t feel sleepy at all. She couldn''t lie down and sit up at the thought that the man might be stabbing his villain next door. No, she has to do something to eliminate the hatred value of the man, or there will be no tears when she cries. Thinking of this, Li Yan, dressed in pajamas, opened the door and walked out. At eleven o''clock in the evening, the servants had already rested. The whole villa was quiet. The girl turned on the flashlight of her mobile phone and crept down to the first floor and came to the kitchen. Yes, in order to reduce the hatred value of the man, she is going to give him some love snacks. There were only potatoes and radish in the basket in the kitchen. Li Yan thought for a moment and couldn''t figure out what to do with them. So he opened the refrigerator door. There was everything in the fridge, but she could only cook a limited amount of dishes, so she finally decided to cook a bowl of noodles without any technical content. First fried eggs, and then put water, boil, under the strip, two minutes later out, and then with tomatoes and a few hot cooked dishes, it''s done. Looking at the noodles that sold fairly well, Li Yan always felt that there was something missing. She opened the refrigerator and searched in it. Finally, she found two corianders. She washed the coriander, tore it into several sections and threw it on the noodle soup. OK, this is a complete success. To restore the things in the kitchen, Li Yan came to Xu Fan''s door with one hand on his face and the other with his mobile phone. She first listened to the movement inside and then knocked three times with her mobile phone. I hope the man hasn''t slept, otherwise it''s a big crime to interrupt the man''s rest. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4 The man did not sleep. He was in a bad mood. He was hungry. Where could he sleep. Go down quietly to look for food, the man does not want face! Hearing the knock on the door, Xu Fan on the bed suddenly opened his eyes. I don''t know if she''s sleeping again. She''s not going to react again. At least she didn''t like to be disturbed when she was sleeping. Hesitating, the door suddenly opened, and Li Yan''s mobile phone light just fell on the man''s expressionless face. She was so scared that she almost put the soup noodles in her hand on the man''s face. The light was not on in the room. Xu fanyin was in the dark, staring at Li Yan with dark eyes, as if waiting for an explanation of why she knocked on the door. "Are you hungry? I cooked noodles?" Li Yan took the light away from the man''s face, and then sent the bowl in front of him. A smell of food came to his face. Xu Fan''s eyes lit up and swallowed his saliva subconsciously. Realizing that he had an appetite for the food in Li Yan''s hand, he was ashamed and angry and said, "get out of here!" He slammed the door. It''s normal for a man to have a temper. Just be patient. Touching a snuff of ashes, Li Yan comforted himself and knocked on the door again with his mobile phone. Xu Fan just walked two steps inside, and then heard the knock on the door. He opened the door again with a face full of impatience. His head was a roar, "are you stupid? Who''s going to eat what you''ve made After roaring, he flung his face on the door with disdain. He curled his lips to the closed door, and Li Yan silently learned with his mouth, "your brain is a fool, who wants to eat what you make." your brain is so stupid! If you don''t have a leading role halo on your head, believe it or not, I will teach you how to be a person every minute! A white eye rolled over, she thought, do not eat pull down, the big deal she eat by herself, anyway, not much dinner to eat, to dinner or something completely no pressure. In this way, Li Yan didn''t even return to his room, so he leaned on the railing of the corridor and began to snore. Well, the taste is good. Eggs are fragrant, and coriander is more fragrant. Next time, we must put more Even after eating the soup and noodles, Li Yan patted his stomach and sighed contentedly. The next morning, Li Yan was still in her dream and was awakened by the sharp alarm clock. She opened her eyes and looked at the window. Who ordered the alarm clock? The day has just come! After a while, she reflected who she was and where she was. She got up from the bed and went to press the alarm clock on her desk. From today on, she will experience high school life again. After washing, the ponytail, school uniform, jeans, the girl in the mirror has clear eyes, fair skin, slim figure, and the breath of youth is coming. Pat his face full of collagen, Li Yan smile like a 250, young skin feel is greasy. "Dong Dong Dong, miss, it''s getting late. It''s time for you to go down for breakfast and go to school." The voice of the housekeeper outside interrupts Li Yan''s narcissism. "I see." Li Yan should say, took the bag on the chair and prepared to go downstairs. At the dinner table, Xu''s father, Li''s mother and the owner were all there. Li Yan said hello with a smile. He went to the chair beside her and sat down. The servant quickly brought her a breakfast that had been prepared for a long time. Everyone was quietly eating their breakfast. Li Yan suddenly realized that a serious question was asked. She didn''t know how to get to school or where the class was? What to do? Would you like to ask someone to take her, in case there is no driver? After stuttering his breakfast, Xu Fan walked to the gate with his schoolbag on his back. After a few steps, he looked back and saw that Li Yan was still dawdling on his breakfast. Impatiently, he urged, "would you hurry up, all of you will be late!" Li Yan was stunned and immediately responded, "Oh, oh, I''m ready." Said to bite the remaining small meat bag to the mouth a plug, lifted the schoolbag to follow up. It turns out that every morning there are full-time drivers to send them to school. Their schools are not in the same place, but they are not far apart. According to the direction of the way, they send Li Yan first, and then Xu Fan. When they come back, they go home by bus. Before Li Yan, in order to pit male owners, deliberately procrastination, the harm of male owners is often late. The car stops at the door. In order not to sit in a row with Li Yan, Xu Fan takes the lead in pulling the co pilot to sit on it. Li Yan raises an eyebrow and sits in the back with kindness. No words all the way, soon arrived at Li Yan''s high school Minghua middle school. There are three key high schools in Y City, including No.1 middle school, No.3 middle school and Minghua school. Among them, Minghua has the most beautiful teaching environment, the most abundant teachers and the most advanced and complete supporting facilities. Because of this, most of the children from rich families in the city are studying in this middle school. Since Minghua middle school is a key high school, it naturally attaches great importance to students'' performance. Like other key middle schools, each grade is divided into an ordinary class and an elite class. There are two elite classes. Each class has just 50 students. All the students selected are the top 100 students in the entrance examination score, while there are 10 ordinary classes. The number of students in each class varies from 60 to 70.With Li Yan''s achievements, she was unable to enter Minghua middle school. The reason why she was able to get in was that Li Wanmei had to pay a lot of money to find a relationship to put people in. For example, students who come in through the back door and fail to meet the standard of academic performance will receive such a number every year. These students will be divided into the same ordinary class, which has a nickname called class M. M is the first letter of Pinyin taken from the door of the back door. There is no doubt that Li Yan is studying in class M. As soon as he got out of the car, Li Yan looked up and saw the big four characters hanging on the door of the school Minghua middle school. At this time, the school gate opened, and on both sides stood a strong uniformed security guard. Their feet were opened and their hands stood on their backs, with a electric wand in each hand. At this time, it is the peak time for all-round students to arrive at the school. The school gate is full of people. Young men and girls are carrying schoolbags, some are talking and laughing, some are shoulder to shoulder, some are marching forward, and there is a breath of youth everywhere. Having been away from school for many years and returning to the campus under such circumstances, Li Yan was filled with emotion. After entering the school, she saw the students go in different directions. Li yanleng was in the same place. She didn''t know where Li Yan''s classroom was. Just looking at those young and vigorous back, she was at a loss. Suddenly, she was patted on the shoulder, and a girl voice came from behind, "Li Yan, you are coming to class!" Li Yan turned and photographed her as a pretty girl with long hair and shawl, loose knitted clothes on her upper body and tight jeans on her lower body. Sister''s eyes swept up and down Li Yan, as if to observe something, "these days did not see you, heard that you are in hospital, is it true?" Li Yan can see from her sister''s expression that more is to explore and look at, but there is not much worry and concern. She smiles and says: "well, after living for a few days, it''s all right." "Why are you in hospital? Is it hurt? " The sister took Li Yan''s arm to the left side of the road, and asked about it as if she cared. Because there is no memory of Li Yan, Li Yan doesn''t know who this sister is and what her name is. However, she thinks that the two should be classmates, so that she can borrow her sister to lead the way. It''s just that the girl''s tone of inquiry is too obvious. Li Yan is a little unhappy in his heart, but he doesn''t show it on his face. So she replied vaguely: "a little bit hurt." My sister is not satisfied with this answer. In her imagination, as long as she asks, Li Yan will tell her in detail what happened these days. Instead, she asks and Li Yan answers. "How can you get hurt? Is something going on? " My sister persisted and inquired deeply. At this time, the two have already walked to the first teaching building. If it''s not that they don''t know which classroom they are in, Li Yan really wants to say impatiently that what happened is none of your business! "Nothing, just a fall." The sister turned up her voice with disbelief on her face? Don''t you think I''m stupid if I fall down and want to go to the hospital Li Yan followed her steps up the stairs, frowned and said, "do you believe it or not, I''m telling the truth." It seems that she didn''t expect that the other party would speak to her in this tone. Her face suddenly became ugly. She loosened her arm and rebuked Li Yan: "Li Yan, why are you like this? I care about you kindly. What''s your tone? If you don''t want to say it Li Yan doesn''t know the relationship between the original owner and this sister, but from her point of view, she doesn''t like it. So, she was silent and did not answer. The sister saw that Li Yan didn''t bow down to say good words to herself, and her unhappy face became more obvious. She snorted coldly and grasped the shoulder strap of her schoolbag, speeding up the speed of going upstairs. Li Yancai doesn''t care whether she is angry or not, as long as he takes her to the classroom. On the third floor, my sister went out of the stairs and turned right, turning into the first classroom next to the stairs. Li Yan looked up at the door panel before he went in, which said class 125. The classroom is full of students. The students who were reading books looked surprised when they saw Li Yan come in. Li Yan''s heart is a thump, don''t tell her that this sister is not her classmate? "Why are you from class 126 running to class 125?" The younger sister turned her head and pulled her face in disgust. She did not control the volume. There were not many people in the classroom who had noticed them. When she said this, the eyes of the whole classroom were looking at the back door. "Yan Li, thanks to you are still a good friend. I don''t know. Of course, people come to see us." Sitting in the back row of students, some people smile sarcastically. Soon, a classmate said with a smile: "one day no see, it''s like three autumn. Let''s count, Li Yan hasn''t come to see our class for many years?" Li Yan secretly falls in love with class 125. It''s no secret that she is in class 125. Everyone looked at Li Yan, and then looked in the direction of ban Cao. All of a sudden, they all showed the original strange smile.Listening to the class''s strange smile, gloating and disdain flashed in my sister''s eyes. if she doesn''t know that she has made a big oolong, how slow is Li''s speech? She has a long face and quit the class 125 quickly. Cough It turned out that she was going to class 126. Class 126 is next to class 125. It''s on the left side of the corridor. Li Yan quickly found it. Before going in, she was worried to confirm the class number again. The learning atmosphere of class 126 is obviously not as good as that of class 125. When Li Yan went into class 125, most of the students were busy with their studies. If it wasn''t for Yan Li''s voice, few people would have noticed her. At this time, class 126, the whole classroom was noisy, some chatting, some listening to songs, some reading magazines, some playing, with books in their hands. The situation of the classroom into the background, Li Yan stepped in. Seeing that the person who came in was Li Yan. The light of gossip flashed in the eyes of the students in the class. However, due to the estrangement between Li Yan and his classmates, no one took the initiative to say hello to her. Feeling everyone''s gaze, exploration and gossip, Li Yan felt that he had not gone to the wrong classroom this time. The desk in the classroom is shared by two people, each two columns form a group, a row of eight people, a total of four groups. Of the more than 60 students, almost all of them have arrived. Only four or five seats are available. Looking at the vacant seats scattered in different corners, Li Yan hesitated and did not know which seat to go. She was not a detective Shylock, unable to infer the right seat from the clues, so she had to ask her nearest classmate, "excuse me Where is my seat? " The student who was asked was a boy. He was surprised to see Li Yan with a smile on his face. He was stunned for two seconds. He didn''t know why he suddenly turned red. The boy turned his head and looked at the back, then stammered: "Oh Yes, it''s the seventh row of four groups. " The seats in the class are changed every half a month. Li Yan should know where her seat is if she has a look at it. So she asked him in such a special way, did she want to express something implicitly? If you know what this male classmate thinks, Li Yan will definitely send him a sentence. Classmate, you think too much. "Thank you." Li Yan walked briskly to the position the boy said. The boy''s deskmate is also a boy, he heard the conversation between the two people, and then saw his desk mate''s slightly flushed face, vaguely bumped him with his elbow, "OK, you boy!" "What, what, don''t talk nonsense!" In the seventh row of four groups, Li Yan looked for a seat, walked over, unloaded his schoolbag and sat down slowly. Her deskmate was a girl with a student''s head and a round face and big eyes. Since she sat down, she had an indescribable expression on her face. Her eyes fell on Li Yan from time to time. Li Yan was seen inexplicably. She pretended to be reading a book. When her sister came to see her again, she turned her head to meet her eyes. She was shocked and peeped at others being caught. She was stunned at first, then turned her head with a guilty heart. She grabbed a book and pretended to be reading. There was a kind of reading on my body. Don''t disturb my breath. The cover of the book is facing Li Yan. She can see the name on the cover, Yu Yuanyuan. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5 It turned out that her name was Yu Yuanyuan, and her appearance matched her name. "Yuanyuan, why do you always look at me? Is there something on my face Li Yan ignored her desire to cover up and asked in a confused way. Yu Yuanyuan''s eyes widened in shock. Although she and Li Yan have been at the same table for nearly half a semester, to be honest, they are not familiar with each other. They always call each other by their first names and surnames. "Where, where!" Yu Yuanyuan stares at the round eyes and denies arrogantly. He doesn''t know whether to look or deny that there is nothing on his face. Although Yu Yuanyuan is a little arrogant, her eyes are clear. She is a simple girl. "Why do my classmates always look at me with strange eyes?" Li Yan approached Yu Yuanyuan and asked. No matter whether she was in class 125 or class 126 now, her eyes are obviously wrong. Although she doesn''t care much, the whole world knows that only her feeling of being kept in the dark is still a little uncomfortable. Yu Yuanyuan stares at the distance between Li Yan and Yu Yuanyuan. Then he snorts coldly with some disdain. Why don''t you look at you? Don''t you have a little bit of force in your heart? Despised Li Yan It is not forced to count, so I am not ashamed to ask! At this time, the early reading bell rang Before the first class, there is a 20 minute early reading time. After the early reading, the real class time will be. As soon as the bell rang, two tall, thin boys, with their hands in their pockets, swaggered in from the front door. These are two young people who exude my beauty, I''m very cool, and I''m very bright. Li Yan glanced at them and immediately withdrew his sight. However, I don''t know if it is her illusion. The young man walking in front of her seems to take a look at her side. It should be an illusion. It must be that teenager''s position is just in her direction. Thinking of this, Li Yan quickly glanced at the classroom and saw that there were two vacant seats in the seven rows and eight rows of three groups. Indeed, she mocked her own suspicions. In Li Yan''s impression, early reading is generally reading Chinese and English, so she subconsciously took an English book to open. The English inside is relatively simple for her who graduated from the undergraduate course. Reading is generally no problem, and writing is a bit choking. After all, she has not written a few English words after graduation. So she decided to start over again and make up all the English words she had lost. Full of enthusiasm to take out a new book, is ready to remember as bad as the pen, suddenly feel the light around me a dark. Li Yan''s action of taking a pen for a while, looking at it sideways, isn''t this the teenager who just walked in front of him? The boy has a handsome face, hair slightly long, bangs half covered eyebrows and eyes, one ear wearing a silver stud, he put one hand pocket, one side of the mouth slightly pick, eyes full of malice. The young''s behavior, soon attracted the attention of the whole class, we put on a look of good play. Li Yan sat on the chair and looked up at the boy. He asked in a light voice, "what''s the matter with you?" Maybe the girl''s voice was too calm, her eyes were too cold, and the teenager who was ready to humiliate her was stunned for a moment. However, he soon returned to normal. With his hands in his pocket, he took out a light blue letter and threw it on the girl''s table with disgust. He said haughtily, "your love letter, give it back to you!" The boy''s voice is not big, but let the whole classroom suddenly burst into a pot, next to Yu Yuanyuan read the love letter, and then look at the same table, also shocked to open his eyes. Li Yan didn''t know what expression to put on for a while. Although it wasn''t her job, she was wearing Li Yan''s shell. In other people''s eyes, this was her pot. "Oh, thank you." Smile on the mouth, the heart of MMP, Li Yan''s mouth curved out of an awkward and polite arc. Otherwise, how can she do, hide her face and cry or be ashamed to die, I''m sorry, I can''t do it! Young people think about countless kinds of situations when they return love letters to girls in front of the whole class, but they don''t expect it to be like this. He looked at the girl''s face carefully and found that her expression was calm and indifferent. There was no embarrassment, no humiliation, no sadness, or even a trace of anger. He was a little disappointed. Hook up the corners of the mouth slip, the young arrogant turn around to go. The students thought that Li Yan would die of shame and indignation, and even ran out of the classroom crying in embarrassment. As a result, his pants were taken off, so they showed them this. The whole classroom was quiet for a moment, and soon fell into the state of whispering. Ding Ling This is the second bell of early reading. After the bell rings, you will be late to enter the classroom. Li Yan ignored all the eyes around him. He opened the light blue envelope, took out the letter paper inside, shook it gently and unfolded it all. Just as he was about to read it, he heard someone whispering, "here comes the old class." Li Yan shoved the letter paper and the envelope into the table and looked up at the door. I saw a 25-6-year-old man with a flat head stepped onto the platform from the door. After standing still, he looked around the classroom with a smile. He coughed twice and said, "good morning, everyone. There is still more than a week left. It is this month''s examination. We must seize the time to study and strive for further improvement than last month''s results. Well, let''s read by ourselves. "The head teacher, surnamed Su Jianping, is a fresh graduate student. Class 126 is his first senior high school student since he entered Minghua. The following students, hear the teacher''s words, most don''t agree. Some feel irritable, murmur in a low voice, take the exam, you will know the test, simply put them in the test! Of course, there are also serious reading, such as the first two rows of students. Like other key middle schools, Minghua middle school always talks about their grades, and their seats are arranged according to their grades. The more backward they are, the worse their grades are. At this time, she should not be in the low position. Hearing the teacher say that there is still more than a week to take the monthly exam, Li Yan''s heart suddenly free from distractions, put all his mind on the textbook in his hand. During this period, Yu Yuanyuan''s eyes looked at Li Yan several times, but he stopped talking. He found that Li Yan didn''t mean to pay any attention to her at all. His small mouth pursed, and his eyes fell on the textbook. Once a person does a thing with all his heart, he will feel that time flies. When the bell rings for the first class, Li Yan feels like this. Today is Thursday. The first class is math. The teacher of mathematics is an old man in his fifties. He wears glasses, is bald, and is thin and small. He is dressed in a Chinese tunic. Looking at some old-fashioned appearance, he is called "thin teacher". In fact, the old man''s surname is Su, but there are two pronunciations for this word, one for Su and the other for sou. Because Mr. Su is small and thin, his classmates take advantage of this nickname. Mr. Su''s lecture is regular, though not brilliant, but it is better in very detailed. Where is the foundation of Li Yan? Although he has forgotten many formulas, what he should understand can be understood immediately. After finishing a key point of knowledge, the next step is the routine time for students to do exercises on the blackboard. On the blackboard, there were three questions written on the blackboard If no one raises his hand, the teacher will call the roll Mr. Su''s glasses are against the light. Through the lenses, his eyes leisurely sweep across the stage. Students will not brush down, dare not look at the teacher, one by one in the heart of prayer, do not point to me! These three questions are the consolidation of today''s knowledge. Li Yan copied all of them and put them on the grass paper. "Huang Zhenzhen, song Qin, Yu Yuanyuan." According to the register, Mr. Su said casually. Hearing her name, Yu Yuanyuan was dejected. She glared at the thin old man on the stage and stood up reluctantly. Yu Yuanyuan''s seat is against the wall. Li Yan is outside her. If you want to go out, you must move the chair to make way. Li Yan watched her get up and quickly dragged the chair to get out of the way. When Yu Yuanyuan passed by Li Yan''s side, she glanced at the grass paper on Li Yan''s desk at random. She saw that there were three problems written on it and had solved two of them. After a pause, she took a close look, and then ran to the platform quickly. She chose the first question on the left. With the memory just seen, she wrote down the steps and the final answers. Together with a boy and a girl, the middle of the problem is a girl in doing, she a little thought, wrote down the problem-solving process. Boys are more distressed, will write for a while, scratch the heart and scratch the liver do not know how to start. See two girls are good to go on, Su teacher through the lens glaring at the boy said: "OK, you also go down." Boys, like Amnesty, throw down chalk and run fast. "Well, let''s see how the three students are doing? Right? " Mr. Su knocked on the blackboard and looked down at the stage. Yu Yuanyuan looks at Li Yan with a guilty heart. Her answers are copied from Li Yan''s cursive paper. In fact, she doesn''t know if she is right. "The first question, the answer is correct. Yu Yuanyuan''s public examination is very good, but there are two steps omitted in the middle. I''m afraid some students can''t understand it. I''ll make up for the two omitted steps." Hearing the teacher say the answer is correct, some students cast envious eyes to Yu Yuanyuan. In the face of the teacher''s praise, Yu Yuanyuan pursed her lips and secretly took her eyes to look at Li Yan. Li Yan felt her eyes and responded with a congratulatory smile. "The second question, all the previous steps are correct, but in the last step, sin and COS are wrong, so the final answer is wrong." "The third question..." Ding Ling "Well, that''s all for today. Class is over!" "Stand up. Goodbye, teacher." The next is a ten minute break after class. Some people go to the toilet, some chat, some people go out of the corridor to breathe. Li Yan sits still. She is seizing her time to read the content in front of the math textbook. Yu Yuanyuan wanted to go out of the corridor to breathe, but she hesitated to get up when she saw her desk mate reading seriously. I always feel that her deskmate seems to be different from before. Their scores are similar. She looks at the questions with half knowledge, but the other party does all the right things. This is not scientific!And before that, Tang lie returned the love letter to her in front of the whole class. She was calm as if it was not her who was rejected. There is also her attitude towards herself. In the past, she always took her first name with her surname, and asked her to give her a way. Sometimes she would even shake her face. Now she not only calls her round with a smile, but also moves her chair with great cooperation. She almost thinks that the other party has been replaced by someone else. Although there are many eyes on his body, but this one around him is the most strong sense of existence. Li Yanting started writing, turned his head to the sight of his deskmate and said with a smile: "Yuanyuan, if you stare at me like this again, I will think you are in love with me!" Yu Yuanyuan was stunned, and then the red face was visible in her inner eyes. She was so angry that she said, "who, who is in love with you, is really shameless!" Well, it seems that the younger sister''s face is relatively thin and can''t stand molestation. Li Yan raises eyebrows and takes back his sight to continue reading his math book. The students in the class got together to discuss what happened in early reading, and what happened between Li Yan and class 125. Of course, they are all talking behind Li Yan''s back, so Li Yan doesn''t know that he has become their talk material. "Yu Yuanyuan, after class, why are you still sitting in the classroom? Come out, I have something to tell you On weekdays, Yu Yuanyuan''s female classmates told her to go out half a classroom. When Li Yan heard this, he moved his chair, but his pen didn''t stop. Looking at the obvious passage, Yu Yuanyuan snorted and got up to squeeze out. In the corridor outside the classroom, the front door is a place where girls get together to chat and breathe, while the back door is a place where boys get together to fight. Seeing Yu Yuanyuan come out, Li Min took her arm and said, "Yuanyuan, did Li Yan look wonderful when Tang lie withdrew her love letter? It''s a pity that it''s so far away that I didn''t see it. " Yu Yuanyuan wanted to say no, but he couldn''t bear to destroy Li Min''s interest, so he gave a specious hum. "I''ve been annoyed with her for a long time. Why do you think she, a student who comes in through the back door with us, looks down on all of us with arrogance! It''s great to see her make a fool of herself! Yuanyuan, did you feel particularly relieved when you were watching closely? " Yu Yuanyuan hesitated for a moment and said to Tang Min, "Min Min, do you think that Li Yan today seems to be a little different from before?" "No, why not? By the way, she didn''t go to class 125 to play with Yan Li after class today. It must have happened. She has no face to go to class 125! " "I don''t know whether it''s true or not, so don''t talk nonsense." "There''s no nonsense. It''s all over the first grade of senior high school. If it''s not true, is everyone talking nonsense?" Opposite the boys world, several boys around Tang lie, one of them jokingly said: "Tang lie, you are really bad, in front of the whole class, the girl wrote you love letter back to the girl, this kind of thing only you can do out!" "Men are not bad, women don''t love. Who are we Tang lie? The girl who wrote her love letter went to the sea." "By the way, Tang lie, what is written in Li Yan''s love letter? Have you seen it? Read us a few words! " Tang lie back in the corridor, the sun gave him a layer of gold, only to see him hook up one side of the lip corner, the tone of defiant said: "do not remember, forget." "Don''t do this, recite two sentences to listen, is it written, dear lielie, since I met you for the first time, I fell in love with you..." "Ha ha ha..." A bunch of boys burst out laughing. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6 Ding Ling The bell rings and the second class is Chinese. The Chinese teacher''s surname is Liao. He is a short, short, chubby, middle-aged man. He has a good sense of humor in class and quotes from classics. Li Yan likes his class very much. The enthusiasm of the students in the class for Chinese class is obviously better than that of mathematics class before. In the cheerful and relaxed atmosphere, a class time flies. Generally, after the second class, it is morning exercise time. Li Yan doesn''t know whether the world in the novel is the same? Dangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdang Dangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdang Listening to the familiar music, Li Yan''s mouth showed a nostalgic smile. With the sound of music, the students in the classroom began to walk outside the door. Li Yan stood up and looked at his deskmate and asked, "shall we go together?" Yu Yuanyuan was still a little resentful about Li Yan''s teasing her, so she refused with a foul face, "don''t!" Well, I originally wanted to find someone to be a guide. Since they didn''t want to, she walked right after the class. Do morning exercises is in the school playground, all the students in the classroom rush to the stairs, the stairs are full of people for a time. Li Yan closely followed the students in the class, with the flow of people to the playground. When the students arrived at the playground, they consciously stood up according to their classes. Li Yan stood behind a girl at random, probably in the middle of the line. "Now start to do, the ninth set of radio gymnastics, the first quarter, stretching..." There was a leader on the stage, and Li Yan did it very seriously. A set of radio gymnastics down, feel the whole body comfortable. With the teacher''s disbandment, the crowd again poured into the teaching building. Looking at the crowd, Li Yan retreated to one side, ready to wait for others to walk almost, and then went up. She was standing under the tree on one side of the teaching building, blowing a little hot breeze, looking comfortable and leisurely. Two girls hand in hand passed in front of her, they quickly looked at Li Yan, there was a whisper of dialogue. "You see, she''s Li Yan." "As for her, she doesn''t look so beautiful. How can she be confident..." I can''t hear the sound behind. After the two girls passed by, several girls turned the road and passed Li Yan. Li Yan pretends to know nothing about the scenery. Look at it. Anyway, if you look at it, you will not lose a piece of meat! The people on the corridor finally walked almost, she breathed a sigh and walked into the teaching building. Before we got to the door of the classroom, we heard the noise coming from the classroom. On the platform, a small boy holding a piece of paper, smilingly read, he read a sentence, the following students with laughter. The paper in the boy''s hand, Li Yan could not help but feel a little familiar. She pursed her lips and walked into the classroom without expression. "You don''t know, I often secretly peek at you. Every time I look at you, I can''t help my heart beating..." Looking at the girl coming in from the door, the boy stopped reciting. The other students looked at each other with a guilty heart, and then their eyes fell on the girl, waiting to see how she reacted? Li Yan was lucky, but everyone''s reaction was to tell her that the paper in the boy''s hand was definitely her love letter in the desk. Er, is she supposed to say something when she is staring at by so many students, or it seems that I''m sorry for everyone''s attention. The girl''s eyes are tense and tense. Li Yan''s eyes on the boy, slightly hook the lower lip, said: "do not tell and take is to steal, this classmate will not think that the scholar''s theft is not stolen?" Hearing that he was likened to Kong Yiji who was forced to be forced, he was also stigmatized as a thief. The boy''s face turned red. He had just thought it was fun and was encouraged by his partner that he secretly took Li Yan''s love letter to read on the stage. Now the party bumped into not to say, but also in front of so many people questioned, the boy suddenly felt embarrassed. Teenagers, it is a strong time for self-esteem fans, even if they know that they are not doing the right thing, they are not willing to bow to the girls in full view of the public. "This, this love letter, although it was written by you, but it was written to Tang lie. What''s wrong with it? Tang lie didn''t even speak The more the boy said, the more he thought it was just a small matter, and the expression on his face gradually became more and more reasonable. Li Yan couldn''t help laughing. "Classmate, did you forget to bring your eyes, ears and brain when you went out today? Yes, I did write this letter to Tang lie before, but when he read it this morning, he had returned it to me in front of the whole class, so now this letter has nothing to do with him. " Li Yan said here, pause for a moment, and then said: "you steal my things without my permission, and use it as a tool to make a fuss. Have you ever considered that such behavior will cause harm to others?" The boy was said to have a face that turned pigmented. He wanted to retort, but he didn''t know how to open his mouth. After all, he was in the first place."Zhou Ke just read the love letter you wrote to others. How much harm can it do to you? You are not afraid to commit suicide for Song Fei of class 125, and you are also afraid of this harm? " Hu Ping, Zhou Ke''s good brother, saw in the back that he was speechless and shameless by Li Yan. He couldn''t help but jump out of the room full of righteousness. When the students heard this, they were excited by the gossip factors in their bodies, and their eyes were glued to Li Yan''s face. This matter has been in class for several days, and we have been discussing it behind our backs, but no one has ever asked Li Yan to prove it. Now, Hu Ping is not afraid of death to ask everyone''s voice, students quickly put up their ears, hold their breath, waiting for the girl''s answer. Li Yan is angry and funny. What does it mean to hurt her? And, "when did I commit suicide for Song Fei of class 125? Who are you listening to? I don''t know! " Hu Ping''s disdainful voice came from behind, "the incident of your suicide and hospitalization has long been spread in the first grade of senior high school. Now who doesn''t know this matter?" Li Yan had a black line. "Who said that I was hospitalized because of suicide. I accidentally stepped on the empty stairs at night and fell down. I only stayed in the hospital for a few days. Who''s the rumor? He is mentally retarded No wonder today from the school gate began, there has been a strange line of sight to follow her, the original there is such a. "Did you really not commit suicide for Song Fei of class 125?" Some students couldn''t believe it. Li Yan raised his eyebrows and asked, "why should I commit suicide for him? My age is just right, the youth is in the prime, the family is rich, the parents love, but also has the very lovable table mate, why should not want to take suicide for others? He did not have a great country, two no talent amazing world, I have to think about how can I give up a good life for an ordinary teenager Students, you look at me, I look at you, don''t say, this sounds quite reasonable. The third section is English class. The English class of 126 class is taught by teacher Su, the head teacher. As a head teacher, Mr. Su just came here two minutes in advance. He just heard Li Yan''s theory of cherished life. He secretly agreed with him and supported him. "What Li Yan said is good. Rumors about her are totally groundless. She asked for sick leave because she accidentally rolled down the stairs and was injured. The teacher personally called Li Yan''s parents to verify. If you don''t believe me, I still have a sick leave certificate issued by the hospital The third lesson just rang. Only when the head teacher said this, did the students in the class really believe that it was they who mistook the rumors and misunderstood Li Yan. For a moment, the students looked at Li Yan with some apology. Zhou Ke had already put down his writing paper and ran back to his seat when the head teacher spoke. Li Yan smiles at the head teacher gratefully, picks up the letter paper that the boy throws on the platform, and goes to his seat in no hurry. As soon as she got to her seat, the bell suddenly stopped. Yu Yuanyuan saw her coming and looked away from her eyes slightly unnaturally. When Zhou carves a love letter in Li Yan''s desk, she looks at it and doesn''t stop it. "Well, this is an English lesson. Let''s take out our books and prepare to dictate the words in unit 7." Before the second bell, the head teacher can''t wait for everyone to prepare a book to dictate English words. "Oh, my God, and write English words by heart!" "I can''t remember any of them. Why don''t we copy them secretly?" "If I want to copy you alone, I dare not commit crimes against the wind!" "Coward!" Because she was so close, Li Yan could hear the conversation clearly. She shook her head and took out the draft book and pen. Then she immediately turned to the word list of unit 7 and quickly memorized it. Although she has reviewed English, she has not yet reviewed unit 7, so she has to hold her feet temporarily. Ding Ling Soon a second bell rang. "Put away your English books, and we''ll start dictation now..." There are 18 words in total. After cramming, Li Yan wrote 14 words, of which six are not sure whether they are correct. "Well, we will hand over the written word book to the team leader. After the class is approved by the group leader, we will copy the wrong words and those not dictated 20 times. We will give them to the group leader for checking before school tomorrow. Do you understand?" "I understand you!" we said Li Yan doesn''t know which group leader is. She just waits to see who is handed over by others. Although copying words is a simple and crude punishment, it is actually very useful. If you are familiar with it, good memory is not as good as bad writing. Writing more can deepen your memory. "Did you give it to the group leader? After that, we will start the class. Ok£¬Boys and girls£¬Beginning a class¡£¡± It is worthy of being a graduate student. Miss Su''s English pronunciation is very standard. Although she can understand most of her knowledge as soon as she speaks Li Yan, she still listens very carefully.After class bell rings, Li Yan stretched a long stretch, the fourth section is the history class that she is least cold. Ten minutes after class, Li Yan was ready to go to the toilet. Because he didn''t know the location, he turned his head and asked Yu Yuanyuan, "do you want to go to the toilet together?" When I was a student, going to the bathroom together represented the friendship between girls. Li Yan never took the initiative to ask her to go to the bathroom. Yu Yuanyuan subconsciously wanted to refuse. When she said something about the love letter, she suddenly changed her words, "OK." Listening to her promise, Li Yan''s face showed a happy smile, which is not afraid to find a place. They walked out of the classroom one after another. As soon as they left the classroom, Li Yan slowed down and let Yu Yuanyuan to the front. They went down from the third floor to the first floor, and then turned from the first floor to the back of the teaching building, about thirty or forty meters away. There was a separate house where the toilet was located. Smelling the unique smell of the toilet, Li Yan was glad that he called his sister at the same table. Otherwise, on her own, she might not be able to find the bell ringing in class. The toilets are separated one by one. Li Yan looks for an empty door to push in. As soon as he takes off his pants, he hears someone coming in. "Dandan, have you heard about Li Yan in class m?" "I don''t know. What happened to her?" "I heard she committed suicide the other day." "Ha? Really? Why did she commit suicide? " "It''s said that it''s for Song Fei, who''s in class 125..." "Ah! So, is she OK? " "It''s OK. I''ve come to class today. I saw her in the morning exercises." "I said that their m class students are really idle. We are half dead tired of studying all day long. They are still in the mood to love each other. It''s really different from us!" "Of course we are not the same. Their m class is full of rubbish coming in through the back door. We are all serious and take the entrance examination according to our own scores. Can we be the same?" It turns out that his class is a garbage class. No wonder he is in a key middle school, and the learning atmosphere is so bad. Li Yan sighs in his heart as he puts on his pants. She pressed the flush button, opened the door and went out. The sink is at the entrance of the toilet. After washing his hands, he sees that Yu Yuanyuan hasn''t come out yet. Li Yan stands at the door waiting. Soon, the toilet sounded a few flushing sound, Li Yan looked sideways, out of three girls she did not know. Walking in front of the girl to see Li Yan at the door, look a Zheng, quickly put aside the line of sight. She turned on the tap, washed her hands, and went to see Li Yan with the rest of her eyes. It is estimated that they were the people who spoke just now. Li Yan just glanced back. After washing her hands, the three girls quickly walked past Li Yan and got out of the toilet. The three quickly leaned together, and one of the girls looked back. Why hasn''t Yuanyuan come out yet? Li Yan glanced at his watch, and there were two minutes left before the bell rang. "Yuan Yuan, Yu Yuan Yuan, are you still in the toilet?" Li Yan went back inside and asked aloud. There was no response for a long time. Just when Li Yan thought that no one was going to leave the toilet, a weak voice came from a compartment behind him I''m here Li Yan breathed a sigh of relief and asked, "what are you still doing inside? Did you forget to take the paper or did you feel uncomfortable? " Her face turned white, and her hand was propped up on the board between the compartments. She looked faint. "I''m fine. It''s just that my aunt is here." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 7 I see. Sister must have forgotten to bring her aunt''s towel. Li Yan asked, "do you have any Auntie''s towel in your classroom? If so, I''ll go to the classroom to get it for you." "Not in the classroom. I don''t know. It will come today." Yu Yuanyuan bit her lips and looked embarrassed. Her aunt was always on time, sometimes early and sometimes late. When she came, she was furious. It was just a small disaster! There was no one in the classroom, so I had to go to the grocery store and buy it. "What brand do you usually use? Cotton or net? I''ll buy it for you Yu Yuanyuan didn''t want to trouble Li Yan. After all, they were not familiar with each other. Moreover, she had just let others turn the love letter from Li Yan''s desk. Silence for a moment, she said in a complex mood: "whatever, as long as there is use." As soon as Li Yan listened casually, she turned around and ran outside. As soon as she ran out of the door, she remembered that she didn''t know where the snack bar was, so she went back, "Yuanyuan, can you tell me where the snack bar is?" Yu Yuanyuan felt for a moment that the other party must be deliberately teasing himself You''ve been in school for so long that you don''t know where the snack bar is? " She couldn''t help raising her voice, even her stomach was angry and her stomach was shrinking and her pain was more severe. "Er It''s like this. When I fell down the stairs, I accidentally touched my head, so sometimes I feel confused. In order not to waste time, I''d better ask about it. " Li Yan gave himself full marks for this explanation. No wonder she always felt that Li Yan was not the same as before. She had broken her brain and suddenly felt no pain in her stomach. "To the right of the school gate." "Oh." Li Yan answered and ran to the outside again. It was too late. Just ran to the school gate, the bell rang, she panted and ran into the canteen, "boss, where is the aunt towel? Give me a bag The boss is a man, heard her say want aunt towel, and pointed to the back shelf position. Li Yan panted to the back. He took a bag of aunt''s towel in his right hand, and took out his pocket with his left hand. After taking out two times, he remembered that when he went out, the money was in her schoolbag, and she had no money with her. How to buy things without money? "Boss, I''m in such a hurry that I forgot to bring my money. Can you put it on credit and I''ll send you the money at noon?" Li Yan had the cheek to consult the boss. The boss was embarrassed, "well, I don''t know which class you are from." "I''m from class 126. My name is Li Yan. My money is in the schoolbag in the classroom. I''ll send you the money as soon as class is over. You can be flexible. Please." Relying on his age, Li Yan put his hands together and begged the boss pitifully. Being begged by the girl like this, the boss can''t bear it. A bag of auntie''s towel is only a few yuan. Even if the girl doesn''t pay back her promise, the loss is not big. Facing Li Yan''s pathetic expression, the male boss hesitated for a moment, and was about to nod his head to agree. The boss''s wife came over with a tiger face. "This student, our shop is a small business, we don''t charge on credit." When the boss heard the boss''s wife say so, he looked at Li Yan apologetically and hung down his head and did not dare to speak again. Li Yan took a deep breath and gave a flattering smile to the owner''s wife, whose face was not particularly beautiful. He said, "boss mother, we are all girls. You should understand the embarrassment of my aunt forgetting to bring her towel. My classmates are still waiting in the toilet. Can you please see that we are all girls in our family The landlady''s expression eased a lot. Li Yan made persistent efforts, "I will definitely pay back the money for my aunt''s towel. I can leave my class and name Otherwise, I''ll bet my school card here. Please do me a favor "All right, you bet the school card here." Although there was no smile on the landlady''s face, she was relieved. Li Yan quickly took off the school card and put it on the cash register. She said gratefully to the landlady, "thank you. I''ll pay back the money as soon as I finish school at noon." After thanking the landlady, she ran to the toilet with her aunt''s towel. "Yuanyuan, I bought my aunt''s towel." Hearing Li Yan''s voice, Yu Yuanyuan was so excited that she almost sat in the pit. After going for so long, she thought that Li Yan left her here! "Thank you, Li Yan!" Put on his aunt''s towel, Yu Yuanyuan was pale and held the toilet door out. Li Yan looked at her face and was shocked. He quickly reached out to help her, "your face is so ugly. Do you want to send you to the infirmary?" I don''t need to cover my stomach with a big hand The big aunt is really the most proud thing in the world. If she wants to come, she can leave without saying. In case she is not happy, she will try her best to make you want to survive, so that you can''t survive. People who have never experienced it can''t understand it. On the contrary, she thinks you''re pretentious. Li Yan knew this kind of pain. When she was in this world, her aunt was not punctual. Once she got up in the morning and took a bag of chicken feet from the refrigerator. As a result, her aunt came to visit at noon that day, which made her die and die. Since then, when or during her aunt''s coming, she would never dare to eat ice."It''s better for you to go to the infirmary and get some medicine to take." Li Yan is good at persuasion. Yu Yuanyuan couldn''t bear to push Li Yan and hold her hand. "It''s not a disease. What kind of medicine do you take? It''s normal for a girl to feel uncomfortable these days." With that, she straightened up and quickened her steps to the classroom. Li Yan was pushed a Leng, looking at Yu Yuanyuan''s straight back, laughed at himself and chased up. When he was about to get to the second floor, Yu Yuanyuan suddenly slowed down and warned Li Yan: "Li Yan, you are not allowed to tell about this matter. If someone else knows about it, I will not finish with you!" Li Yan blinked his eyes and felt a little speechless. There was nothing to say about this kind of thing. "Don''t worry, I''m not so bored." Yu Yuanyuan takes back his eyes with satisfaction and continues his steps. They soon arrive at the third floor. "Report!" Li Yan stood at the door and yelled. Yu Yuanyuan stood behind her and looked away. It seemed that he felt a little humiliated. In the classroom, a tall and thin male teacher in his thirties was writing on the blackboard while lecturing. When he heard Li Yan''s voice, he stopped his movements, glanced at them and asked them to come in. At the bottom of many female students there is no teacher calm, see Li Yan and Yu Yuanyuan come in together, can not help but whisper. In particular, Li Min''s eyes are full of exploration and dissatisfaction. Yuanyuan doesn''t always like Li Yan. When did they have such a good relationship with her? After Yu Yuanyuan went in, Li Yancai sat down in his chair, opened his long prepared history textbook, turned to the teacher''s place, and listened to the class carefully. Yu Yuanyuan couldn''t calm down to listen to the class at all. She had been lying on the table with her stomach in her arms all the time. I didn''t know that she was sleeping. Although her movements looked like sleeping, the teacher gave her a good look and did not make any noise control. In history class, there are not a few people like Yu Yuanyuan, especially the students in the back rows. In addition to those lying on the table, some are talking, some are reading other books, some are drawing, some are passing notes In any case, there are few who listen carefully. Li Yan doesn''t care what others do. For her, as long as the teacher teaches seriously, she will study hard. This is a respect for the teacher and herself. It''s easy for a history teacher to find Li Yan who listens attentively among a group of students who are not serious. He is gratified by her serious attitude. In fact, one of the students who came to teach in the middle school was not the one who was chosen to teach in the middle school. The history teacher, surnamed Yu, is a more qualified teacher in Minghua middle school. In the past years, he taught some good classes and never taught any previous m class. To M-class, he was angry at the beginning and despised sternness at first, and now he is peaceful and abandoning indulgence. Among them, the only constant emotion is dislike. Although he was disgusted, he felt that he had a clear conscience. Mr. Yu''s lecture is very fast. In 45 minutes, he only talks for 30 minutes. The rest of the time is spent by the students themselves. When the bell rang, both Mr. Yu and his students breathed a sigh of relief. Ding Ling At lunch time, students swarmed into the canteen like ants. According to the regulations of Minghua middle school, all students, whether they are day students or boarding students, must eat at school at noon and then take a lunch break in the classroom. Looking at everyone walking outside the classroom, Li Yan poked at Yu Yuanyuan, lying on the ground beside him, "do you want to eat?" "Don''t bother me, don''t go!" Yu Yuanyuan''s head is biased and his tone is very bad. Li Yan shrugged, stood up, walked away and went back. She forgot to take the money. Downstairs, she first went to the canteen to return the money for her aunt''s towel, redeemed the school card, and then searched for the canteen. Minghua''s canteen is similar to her present university canteen. There are dishes by the catty; there are fried dishes by share; there are different varieties and tastes, so you can choose them. At this time is the peak of eating, so large canteen is full of students. Li Yan is not a picky person. She takes the plate and makes three dishes at random. She is ready to find a seat to sit down. However, because she went to the canteen, she came later than others, and the tables and chairs in the canteen were basically full. She lifted her eyes to search for a table by the window, and finally found a table by the window. Dining room tables and chairs are fixed together, four people a table, two opposite kind. Li Yan walked to the table with a vacant seat, squeezed through the gap between the back of the chair, turned to the empty seat and sat down. In the other places of this table are three boys, all tall and thin, with online appearance. Just put down the plate, next to the white skin of the boy took a look at Li Yan, immediately frowned disgusted rebuke: "who allowed you to sit next to me?" Li Yan faintly glanced at his eyes and said: "the canteen boss is accurate. What''s the matter?" "Poo Hoo..." Listening to Li Yan''s expressionless reply, the man with glasses on the opposite side of the boy was spitting out a mouthful of rice. Fortunately, he covered himself in time, otherwise it was estimated that he would spray a white boy''s face.Glasses man against the boy''s eyes of condemnation, while cleaning, while embarrassed to say: "Song Fei, forgive me, for a moment did not control!" Sitting opposite Li Yan is a boy with wheat skin. He is not as exaggerated as the man with glasses. He just purses his lips and smiles with restraint. Song Fei, can''t it be the 125 class that she killed herself for? If it is, Li Yan can''t help but pat his thigh, which means it''s too coincidental! She was really just looking for a seat. Song Fei choked, calm face, sarcastic tone, "Li Yan, you a girl can point a face!" "Li Yan''s two words suddenly looked at Li Yan. "You are sick! I''m just looking for a seat to sit down and eat. How can I be shameless? Did I eat the dishes in your bowl, or did I scoop up the soup in your bowl Li Yancai doesn''t care whether he is Song Fei or not. Anyway, she doesn''t like him. There is no obstacle to her. "You..." Song Fei suddenly black face, looking at Li Yan''s eyes can shoot ice debris. This stinky girl even talks to her like this. She doesn''t think it can attract his attention? Song Fei''s face flashed scorn and disdain. He snorted coldly and quickly withdrew his sight. "Li Yan Xuemei, right? I''m Tang Xiao, a sophomore in senior high school." Tang Xiao is the boy who just sprayed rice. He looks at Li Yan with a smile, as if he didn''t see Song Fei''s dark face. When others met with a smile, Li Yan naturally would not speak ill of each other. She replied with a polite smile, "Tang Xuechang is good." "I heard that Xuemei is from class 126." In this Minghua middle school, which despises class 126, asking others such questions is tantamount to slapping the face. Li Yan nodded without hesitation, "yes." Originally thought that he asked, the other party would be angry and changed his face, but Li Yan admitted to be so generous, but let Tang Xiao feel a little embarrassed. He was originally an optimistic and cheerful person. Li Yan''s not pinching and pinching made his heart feel good, and his smile suddenly became bright. "I didn''t expect that Xuemei''s temperament was so generous, which was quite different from the rumor." Li Yan stopped scooping rice and asked curiously, "Oh, what am I like in the rumor?" Tang Xiao''s smile, side Song Fei one eye, said: "since the rumor is not believable, then don''t say." Then, he turned around and said, "next semester, I''m going to be a sophomore in high school. Are you going to choose liberal arts or science?" Li Yan ate a meal and casually replied, "choose science. It''s easier to choose a major in the college entrance examination." The girl''s tone was light, as if the doors of various universities were open to her. Song Fei couldn''t help but stab: "it''s good that most of you in class 126 can get their graduation certificates. You can also choose majors in the college entrance examination and daydream!" "Song Fei, how to talk? Xuemei is only a senior one now. There are more than two years to go before the college entrance examination. Who knows what will happen in the future." Tang Xiao felt that it was not a man''s manner to say such hurtful words in front of other girls. Song Fei said with a cold face and disdain, "I''m telling the truth. How can I say it? So many M classes, which class m students have passed the second examination?" Li Yan calmly glanced at the contemptuous teenager in her eyes. She didn''t understand what Li Yan liked about this teenager? In addition to the long face is OK, neither demeanor, gas and small, conceited, arrogant, such people even if backward, she did not look up to. But she didn''t think about it. Li Yan is only a teenager. Her eyes on people can''t be compared with her who has experienced the devastation of years. "We are all students of Minghua middle school. Stepping down on me will not make you more noble." Li Yanbian turns to look at Song Fei with a flat look and a sarcastic tone. For the dark and calm eyes of the girl, Song Fei lost his mind for a moment. He had never seen them so clearly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 8 In the past, the shyness, admiration, expectation and joy on the girl''s face were all invisible, leaving only the visible alienation. She doesn''t like you any more. Suddenly a voice in her head told him that. If you don''t like it, you don''t like it. Many people like him. He is not rare! With his face down, Song Fei looked away and added a mouthful of rice to his mouth. He said in a cold voice, "although it is a school, we are not the same. Don''t confuse us with your m class!" Well, it''s not opportunistic. Li Yan doesn''t want to continue this meaningless argument with him. She''d better leave early after dinner. Seeing Song Fei die after two words, Tang Xiao has no choice but to talk to Li Yan because he is not familiar with Li Yan. For a moment, the four people were eating quietly. Li Yan finished eating in less than ten minutes. She stood up, said hello to Tang Xiao and another boy, picked up the plate and left first. As soon as she left, Song Fei couldn''t help complaining and said, "I said brother nit, what''s the matter with you? Elbow out, is she your brother or am I your brother? " "Where did I turn my elbow out? You let Xiao Yang say it Xiao Yang is sitting opposite Li Yan, the boy with wheat skin. See two people involved in their own body, Xiao Yang two eat the remaining dishes in the bowl, stand up and pick up the plate and go, "I finished, you eat slowly." "Hello, Xiao Yang, are you working so fast? Wait for me Tang Xiao quickly picked up the plate to follow, he and Xiao Yang are both classmates and good friends to play. Song Fei is the only one left on the table. Looking at the back of the two people leaving side by side, he grunts unhappily and continues to finish the rest of the meal. When Li Yan left the canteen, he packed a bowl of eight treasure porridge by the way, and returned to the classroom. Yu Yuanyuan was still lying on her seat. She put down the eight treasure porridge and pushed the lying person. "Yu Yuanyuan, have you eaten? I made you eight treasure porridge Yu Yuanyuan raised her head. Half of her face was red. She took a look at Li Yan, then at the eight treasure porridge on the table. She looked away from her eyes and said, "I didn''t ask you to bring me food." Seeing that she clearly wanted to eat, but could not save face, Li Yan''s eyes with a smile, "yes, you didn''t ask me to bring it. It''s my own fight. For the sake of hard work, Yuanyuan won''t waste it." Yu Yuanyuan swallowed his saliva and pretended to be forced to say: "well, well, in the face of farmer uncle, I encourage him to eat two mouthfuls." Li Yan pushed the porridge to her side. He didn''t answer any more and didn''t pay much attention to her, so that she would not lose face. At noon, there is a two-hour break. In addition to the 40 minute meal time, both full-time students and boarding students must return to the classroom for lunch break. This is the rule of Minghua middle school. As for whether they rest in the classroom or play games or study, the school will not control too much, as long as it does not disturb other students to rest. Li Min walked into the classroom with two female students with snacks in their hands. She looked up and saw Yu Yuanyuan eating. She walked over and asked, "Yuanyuan, how do you eat in the classroom?" Hearing the sound, Yu Yuanyuan raised his head, laughed and explained, "I''m not feeling well, so I didn''t go to the canteen." Suddenly, Li Min raised his voice, "we are still not good friends, you don''t even tell me when you feel uncomfortable?" Li Min''s voice is a little loud, Yu Yuanyuan quickly motioned to her to be quiet, "Min Min, I''m all right." "If you''re OK in the morning, why are you suddenly uncomfortable?" "I That''s coming. You know... " Yu Yuanyuan gave her a "you know" look. Li Min seconds understand, "Oh No wonder By the way, I bought potato chips and the spicy chips you like. Here you are He threw a bag on the round table. "Sheila As soon as the round eyes were bright, even the voice was brisk. Li Min returned to his seat after giving the hot strip. Although Li Yan was copying English words, they chatted across her desk. Naturally, she couldn''t turn a deaf ear to her sitting in the middle. When she heard her sister''s voice of joy, she took the pen hand. She was really young and fearless. Her aunt just came, and people were still uncomfortable, so she wanted to eat spicy strips. Hot strip in hand, Yu Yuanyuan eight treasure porridge also do not drink, the first hand to tear the packaging of spicy strip. "It''s best not to eat spicy, raw and cold, or it''s easy to have a stomachache." After all, Li Yan''s kind words remind him of the pain. Yu Yuanyuan stares at the spicy strip and hesitates for two seconds. Finally, he can''t help tearing off the package. Pain on the pain, anyway, it has been painful, can''t because the big aunt even did not eat spicy bar! The girl was still young, and she didn''t care about such trifles. Li Yan sighed helplessly in her heart. Before, her parents always said that she would not listen to the old man''s words and suffer losses in front of her. When she was young, she had never listened to their advice. Never experienced things, no matter how much others say, they will not care, only personally experienced, will regret, why not listen to other people''s experience.A packet of spicy strips has more than ten small roots, Yu Yuanyuan has two or three in a mouthful, and a packet of spicy strips is soon eaten up by her. After eating a bag, she looked at the empty bag and still had some ideas. Next week, there will be a monthly exam. Li Yan, who has been away from his books for many years, dares not rest at noon. He takes every opportunity to review his textbooks one by one. She didn''t want to be confused in the monthly exam. She was also a bully at that time. If she came to the bottom of the exam, she would have no face to see Jiang Dongfu. For more than an hour, Li Yan was immersed in learning, and only when the bell rang in the afternoon did she yawn and stretch. Before the formal class in the afternoon, there are 10 minutes to read the newspaper. The newspaper reading time is one, three, five to read the newspaper, and two or four collective drinking songs. Today is Thursday. We will start from the members of the arts and Art Committee to sing together. After the bell rang, she stood up and said, "today we sing xxxxx Prepare for Get up It was a song that Li Yan had never heard. She didn''t know how to sing it. She had to learn from Mr. Nanguo to make up the numbers and open her mouth to mouth. At the beginning, the students in the class sang very well. Their voices were bright and even. When they were singing, some people closed their mouths. The voice in the classroom was much lower. Then, only the voices of the literary and Art Committee members and some girls were heard. Looking at this situation, Li Yan''s half open mouth, do not know whether to close, or continue to cooperate with the mouth shape? At the end of the song, the member of the literary and Art Committee said, "what''s the matter with you? Why don''t you sing? Wait for the student union to check. If we don''t sing, it''s time to deduct our class''s score! " "Buckle on the button, anyway, our class does not want to flow red flag." There are naughty boys do not care about the loud said. The member of the literary and Art Committee was angry and blushed. "Other classes are singing, and only our class is singing like this. Don''t you feel embarrassed?" Hu Ping replied with a smile, "no, we think it''s very good." Zhou Ke immediately echoed, "that is, what to sing, you can go to KTV if you want to sing. The classroom is a place for learning, right?" Several boys laughed and yelled, "that''s right!" Under their leadership, everyone, you and I, the classroom lively like the vegetable market. In such a quarrel, the members of the literary and Art Committee kept a low voice, and no one paid attention to her words. The girl''s eyes were red with grievances. Li Yan took a look at some of the boys who took the lead in talking. They were the most lively ones who flipped over her desk, read her love letters, and then cheered? "Bang!" Suddenly there was a loud noise in the classroom. The noisy people were surprised and turned to look at the place where the sound came from. It turned out that Li Yan raised several books and beat them heavily on the desk. "As a boy, I''m taller than a girl, and I''m stronger than a girl. But I only know how to bully the girl in this class. Don''t you lose face?" Li Yan''s cold voice, not high or low, into the classroom everyone''s ears. The classroom is quiet for a moment, the girls are surprised, the boys are frying the pot. "Who are you talking about? Who bullied the girls? " "Li Yan, who do you think you are? What qualifications do you have to say about us?" "You don''t always think you''re from class 126. It''s none of your business whether we bully or not?" "That''s it "I think she is humiliated by Tang lie, her mind is not clear, and she wants to put on a big garlic in front of us!" A word provoked public anger, in the face of the indignant boy, Li Yan found that the man''s talk of hostility is not inferior to the woman''s. In fact, as soon as she took pictures, she regretted it. But she didn''t expect that the boys here didn''t give girls face. If only she had the aura of the leading role. Maybe this shot did not arouse people''s resentment, but introspection. However, all the shots were taken. Mr. Lu said that he was a real warrior. He dared to face the bleak life and face up to the dripping blood. All the boys were angry, but they found that Li Yan was sitting there like an old monk. He felt like he was punching cotton. When their voice was small, Li Yan then faintly returned a sentence, "you so many boys hate me, do you count as bullying girls?" All of the boys choked and were asked back to say nothing. All of a sudden, a classmate sitting by the window warned: "the people from the student union have come to check it!" The monitor immediately said to the members of the literary and Art Committee, "Hu Li, hurry up, the inspectors are coming!" Hu Li''s sense of class honor is still very strong, heard the monitor said, quickly up a familiar song that we usually sing. The male students said no, but when they heard someone come to check, they sang loudly one by one. As soon as we sang a couple of sentences, we saw a boy and a girl in school uniform passing by the window with a book in their hands. As they walked, they made notes in their books.Li Yan still can''t sing this song. She opens her mouth again to match her mouth. Yu Yuanyuan beside her can''t help but look sideways when she sees that her mouth is smooth, but there is no sound. As soon as the song was about to finish, teacher Su came in through the back door. He stepped onto the platform, his sight swept, and said with a smile: "everyone sings well, listening to class 125 next door singing much louder!" "Really? Is it really louder than they are? " Praised by the head teacher, most students are still very happy. "Why should I lie to you? There are a few minutes to go before class. Let''s sing one more song. Come on, Huli, start with you. " "Yes, Miss Su." Huli stood up for the third time and started. With the presence of the head teacher, this time everyone sang much better than the other two times. With the mouth shape of three songs, Li Yan said that the foreign population could not afford to be hurt. Fortunately, as soon as the song was finished, the class bell rang. If he continued to lip synch, Li Yan felt embarrassed and would commit cancer. There are three classes in the afternoon: Physics, geography and chemistry. In the middle of the physics class, a strong drowsiness hit Li Yan. She half narrowed her eyes and her head bit by bit. She didn''t hear a word of what the teacher said. The students in the classroom have long fallen down. Wu Li''s teacher is a woman with short hair in her forties. When she saw this scene, her face became stiff and long. "Dong! Bang! Bang She vigorously knocked on the blackboard, "students who want to sleep, stand up by themselves! Don''t sleep Li Yan was suddenly awakened. Her sleepiness was completely empty. Her brain was very clear. She clapped her face and thought of her adult soul. She slept in class, not from the old face. Most of the students sleeping on their stomach were awakened by the physics teacher just now. Only a few of them didn''t want to stand up even if they heard it. Physics teachers are not forced to clap the blackboard and continue to talk about their own lessons. The teachers in class 126 are not very interested in teaching, mainly because there are too few people who listen carefully. Teaching, there is teaching and learning is called teaching, light teacher standing on the top, the students below do not even give a little reaction, no one can produce a little passion. "Well, that''s all for today. Let''s set up the homework after class. Today''s homework is troublesome. The physics representative will hand it in to the office before class tomorrow morning With that, the man left with the teaching plan. After the lunch break, Li Yan didn''t go to the toilet. After a physics class, she couldn''t hold back and hurried to the outside of the classroom. Those naughty male students in the classroom looked at each other as soon as she left, revealing a bad smile. After going to the toilet, Li Yan went out to wash his hands. While she was washing, two more students came. Li Yan gave way to her. Eh, one of them did not harm her and her sister in the wrong class. It seemed that she was called Yan Li. "Hum..." When she was over her head, Li Li was arrogant and arrogant. In the morning, she still remembered that if Li Yan didn''t apologize to her, she would not forgive her. Another girl is a girl with glasses, a low ponytail and a little square face. She disdainfully glanced at Li Yan, reached out and pushed her glasses. Then she said to Yan Li in a voice of exhortation: "don''t contact with the people in class M. if you are familiar with it, red is red, and ink is black!" When I was young, I could speak so harshly. When I grew up, I was good! Li Yan rolled his eyes so much that he didn''t want to share his eyes with them be gone. As soon as he stepped into the classroom, Li Yan felt that many eyes fell on him. She frowned and looked at her for what? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 9 Back at her seat, I wanted to ask Yu Yuanyuan if she knew anything, but when she saw that she still kept her own movements when she went out, she had to give up. Next is the geography class. The geography book is on the desk. Li Yan takes it out directly and looks at it at will. Several boys stood outside the corridor, staring at Li Yan''s movements through the glass eyes. They found that she didn''t mean to open the desk. They were disappointed. Ding Ling The geography teacher who came in was very young. He was about twenty-four or five years old. He was in a casual suit, with a flat head and a pair of rimmed glasses. He looked at a very energetic young man. "Last time, we talked about the division of the four seasons. Today we will talk about another chapter, the structure of the earth''s spheres. We should take notes. We have more important points today... " Li Yan found that there was no pen on the desk, so he lifted the table and reached for it. Instead of finding the pen, she felt a soft, long, thin and cool thing. Realizing what it was, she was stiff and almost blurted out. Tightly bite the lower lip, just rush to the throat of the scream blocked in the throat. She felt that the snake''s skin was really slippery under the table, but she felt that it was not really slippery under the snake''s skin. Li yanmu''s face, side head to the back of a look, just met a few interest, full of evil interest line of sight, one of the boys also deliberately showed a pick-up shirt smile. I knew it was them! Looking for the pencil bag and covering the table board, Li Yan''s face showed a sneer. He was neither a man nor a woman. He dared to choose a T-shirt in front of her villain boss. He was impatient to live! Li Yan neither screamed nor panicked. The pranksters were disappointed. After class, Hu Ping was discontented and asked if the location of the fake snake was too hidden. People didn''t touch it at all? Hu Ping said in a hurry that it was placed in the middle of the table. As long as his hand reached in, he could definitely touch it. After discussion, we could not go to ask Li Yan if he had touched a fake snake, so we had to treat it as a failed prank. The owner of the fake snake cried, "what about my snake? At least it cost dozens of yuan. Which of you is going to help me get it back? " "If you want to go yourself, we don''t want to throw ourselves into the net!" The owner of the fake snake didn''t see Li Yan make a fool of himself and lost a love snake. The whole person was in a bad mood. Li Yan was doing her homework when a group of girls suddenly said to her, "Li Yan, I don''t have a new book. Do you have one, please lend me one?" Hearing the girl''s words, Li Yan turned her head and looked at her. The girl''s position was in the same row with her, and there was an aisle distance between them. She just wanted to say yes with a smile, but found that the expression on the girl''s face was serious, but her eyes were flickering. In a flash of light, she suddenly thought of a possibility. "Well, the new book is in the table. Come and get it yourself." Seeing that Li Yan was not taken for granted, the girl''s expression was stiff and her tone was somewhat unnatural: "well, forget it, I suddenly think that there is a new book in my desk!" I knew that the girl was not kind, so she sat next to her. She must have seen the boy put a fake snake in her desk. Want to find a reason to deceive her to touch the false snake, and then look at her scared look pale, want to be beautiful! Li Yan sighed, worthy of being the world in the novel. Before the end of this day, he felt that it was longer than a month in this world. Too many things happened in this day! Fortunately, the last two classes have been flat light, safe and stable to school time. If there is no special thing, there is no special bus to pick up when going home. Li Yan needs to take a bus to go back by himself. Suddenly, she didn''t know which bus stop she was standing at! Can''t help but in the heart of God than a middle finger, since all let her through, somehow give her a can read female match memory skills! Boom This God can''t scold, a scold on the thunder. With the passing of buses, there are fewer and fewer students waiting at the bus stop, and she is the only one left. Li Yan looks at the increasingly thick clouds in the sky 45 degrees, and his face is beyond love The world in the novel is supposed to be the social structure in early 2000. At this time, the students did not have a mobile phone. They still used 2G network, only QQ and no wechat. Let a person who has used 4G network to use 2G network, only those who have experienced know how cruel it is. When Li Yan just came, he used her mobile phone to check things. The Internet speed, the screen and the buttons could drive people crazy who have been using smart phones! A mobile phone, if the network speed is slow, the screen is small, there is no wechat, QQ only has the most basic chat function, what is the difference between this and brick?So, Li Yan''s mobile phone, she did not bring, this even if want to call back to let the driver pick her up. There''s a public phone booth on the side of the road, but She doesn''t remember the phone number of anyone here. I don''t know if you can call the police. I don''t know how to go home. Can you send me home? Must be regarded as mental retardation, neuropathy! It''s going to rain. The wet wind rolls up and down the fallen leaves in the air. Li Yan squatted on the ground and poked at the ants. Even the ants went home, she still couldn''t think of a way to go home. Today, it''s Xu Fanyi''s turn to clean the classroom. When he comes out with his deskmate, it''s already a little late. When he passed the bus stop of Minghua middle school, he saw Li Yan squatting on the ground. What was she doing there? Why don''t you go back? The bus stopped in front of her, but she didn''t even lift her head. Seeing that no one got on the bus, the driver stepped on the accelerator and left again. Xu Yan looks at the smaller and smaller figure on the ground, and comes to mind the scene that she gave him face in the middle of the night last night. Knowing that he hated the smell of parsley the most, he sprinkled a pile of coriander on the noodles, and then said hypocritical that it was for him to eat. He pretended to be so fake. As expected, as soon as he refused, he ate it himself immediately! Xu Fan just wanted to make sure whether she had left. However, as soon as he opened a crack in the door, he heard the rustling sound of Li Yan eating. He was so angry that he almost screwed the door handle off. "Young master, you are back." Seeing Xu Fan back, housekeeper Sun said hello with a smile. "Well." Xu Fan nodded without any expression and then asked, "are the others back?" Housekeeper sun replied, "except for you, the others have not come back." Yes, I went upstairs again. Seeing that the sky was getting darker and darker, Li Yan did not care about other people''s eyes. He put in a coin and dialed the phone of the demon. "Hello, police corn? I''m lost and I don''t know how to get home. " Operator: "where are you, please? What''s your name? Where do you live? " Li Yan: "I am in Minghua middle school. My name is Li Yan. I don''t know where I live." Operator: "how old are you?" Li Yan: "well 16¡¢ It''s not a good idea Operator: "how old?" Li Yan: "well Sixteen years old Why do you have to repeat it? Do you know that it takes a lot of courage to answer this question? Operator: "are you sure you''re 16?" Does normal person have 16 years old still don''t know to go home? Li Yan: "I''m sure." Face or something, has been flapping away from her. More than ten minutes later, the police drove the police car to find Li Yan. Xu family. It was already dark, and Li Yan had not come back. Housekeeper sun was hesitating whether to call or not, and told his father and mother, who had not yet returned home, that they saw the flashing lights of the police car outside. How could there be a police car outside? Housekeeper sun went out to check. Before he got to the police car, he saw Li Yan coming down from the police car with his schoolbag on his back. Li Yan held the door of the car and said to the two police officers in the police car with a smile, "thank you for your corn! Goodbye, police "Next time, you must remember to take your mobile phone and don''t get lost again!" Housekeeper sun''s face changed, and he asked Li Yan, "Miss, why do you What''s going on? " Li Yan saluted the police car, waved his hand, and then replied naturally: "nothing. The policeman in the car is my classmate''s brother, so I took a free ride." Steward sun stares at Li Yan''s face, but the girl''s expression is too self-confident. She doesn''t look like she''s lying. Li Yan opened his clear eyes and asked, "are Dad, mom and brother back?" "The young master has been back for a long time, but the boss and his wife have not come back yet." "Why didn''t mom and dad come back so late?" Li Yan said so, but his heart was relaxed. If his parents were not there, he would make up a big lie. "I don''t know. Maybe something is wrong." "If I don''t come back at this time, I''ll have dinner with my younger brother." Li Yan''s eyes brightened under his eyelashes. "I''ll call and ask the boss. If the boss and his wife come back later, you and the young master will eat first." "OK, uncle sun, please." Li Yan said with a smile and went into the room. Looking at Li Yan''s back, steward sun was thoughtful. The eldest lady seemed to be more polite to him than before. "I am a little frog, quack quack quack..." While singing, Li Yan pushed open his door. Put down the schoolbag, take off the school uniform, fall on the bed, a long breath, huffThe police found her, took her back to the police station, and then found the address of Xu''s family through Xu Shilin''s name. It happened that two police officers were going to patrol the street, so they gave her a little bit. Originally, the police wanted to talk to Xu''s father and Li''s mother, but he was stopped by Li Yanbiao''s acting skills. She plays a good daughter with head injury and sometimes a little confused, but considerate of her parents and unwilling to worry about her parents. The two police officers moved are willing to fulfill her filial piety. This is the picture of the police car driving home and leaving. "Miss, the food is ready. You can come down to eat." Said the housekeeper, knocking at the door. "Come down at once." Li Yan jumped out of bed with a carp. I changed a pair of slippers and walked out of the room. Out of the room, hand in hand with the door, Xu Fan also opened the door out of the inside. Two people''s eyes collided, Li Yan quickly showed a kind and friendly smile, "good evening, brother!" Insane! Xu Fan''s face became stiff, quickly moved away from his eyes, and then walked away very fast. Her stepsister is not normal again Looking at the man who even looked at his back, the smile on Li Yan''s face collapsed. What should I do? He didn''t mean to soften at all. He felt that the road ahead was very slim! At the table, the two people sit in their original positions, that is, sitting opposite each other. Before the dish came up, Li Yan had nothing to do. He looked up at the opposite side. The man was pressing his cell phone with his head down. He didn''t know if he was sending a message to anyone. With her head down, she could see the man''s healthy black hair top, straight nose and thick long eyelashes. Li Yan looked at the man''s long eyelashes with envy. He thought that if he was born in a place full of yellow sand, it would be very convenient. Other people need to wear an eye mask to wind the sand. He just needs to drop his eyelids. If Wei still screams at her eyelashes, she will definitely be able to see it! Xiao Wei is Li Yan''s college classmate and her best friend. Do you know if she has received the news of her accident? In this world, Wei always said that when she got married, she would give her a big red envelope. Now I''m afraid I can''t get it! What a pity! Although Li Yan''s eyes are still staring at the man, his thoughts have long been unknown where he has gone. Xu Fan was staring at the eyebrow heart straight suddenly, he suddenly raised his head, uncomfortable way: "what are you looking at?" "What''s the matter with you?" Li Yan subconsciously replied, and when he realized who he was talking to, he immediately showed a kind smile and said, "haha It''s because my brother looks so good-looking that I''m stunned. " She meant to praise the man and flatter him, but when he heard it, his face turned black. He was originally relatively late in development, thinner than the average boy, plus a beautiful face, so he was very disgusted that others said he was good-looking. Li Yan''s flattery was flattered on the horse''s leg. she Kwai tiktok forgot that the social background of the novel was set in early 2000, when there was no quick and trembling voice, nor did the popular beauty of the pretty woman. This is a normal aesthetic era. Xu Fanyi slaps the table and stands up. She stares at Li Yan angrily. She looks like she wants to kill her with her eyes. Facing his anger, Li Yan''s face was covered with circles. What did she say? Why does the man want to remove her quickly? "I Did you say something wrong? " Looking at each other''s innocent expression, Xu Fan''s hand on the table is full of blue veins, and his hands are itchy, so he wants to hit people! "Young master, young lady, you can have dinner." Steward sun''s voice interrupted the confrontation. Li Yan rolled his eyes and gave a dry smile, "aha I''m so hungry, brother. Are you hungry? Let''s eat first Xu Fan deviated from the line of sight, disdained cold hum, "don''t call me brother, you are not my sister!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 10 If you don''t smile, your name is Li Yan. How about Xiaofan "No!" Xu Fan was so reactive that she didn''t deserve his nickname. "Well Complicated Xu Fan''s face became more black and firmly opposed, "no way!" Li Yan raised his eyebrows? Faner Housekeeper sun, who served the food nearby, almost spilled the fish soup with a shake of his hand. Xu Fan''s face had turned green. He cried out, "shut up!" Li Yan looked aggrieved, "this is no good, that''s not allowed, I can''t feed you, can''t I?" Xu Fan was so angry that he didn''t want to talk to her. He took his chopsticks and began to eat, but it was as heavy as if he was pinching someone''s meat. He was just a little skinny. It seemed that he was angry with the man. Li Yan couldn''t help regretting. After a look at the fish soup, she saw that there was no coriander on it. She was discontented and muttered: "Uncle sun, how can you not put coriander in the fish soup? The fish soup without coriander is not perfect!" Xu Fan chews the action, did not take the chopsticks hand suddenly clenched. Housekeeper sun glanced at the young master who was looking down to pick up food. His voice was calm and said, "young lady, young master, he can''t smell coriander." Huh? Li Yan is shocked and looks at Xu Fan. He doesn''t eat coriander! She didn''t like the man who gave her the noodles last night. It''s no wonder the man gave her the noodles. "Ha ha Yes... " Li Yan peeks at the man, smiles awkwardly and pretends that she just forgets. She is not the original Li Yan. Naturally, she doesn''t know the likes and dislikes of male owners. Seeing her reaction in the background of her eyes, Xu fan can''t help but feel a little suspicious. Her shocked appearance is not like forgetting, but more like I don''t know. It was the same last night. He said it was cooked noodles for him, but he put coriander on it. He thought that she was deliberately angry with him. Now he wants to come, maybe not intentionally, but not know. Everyone in the family knew that he didn''t like the smell of spicy dishes. She couldn''t have known that, unless there were two possibilities, one was deliberately pretending, the other was She doesn''t remember. Realizing that his reaction just now was too exaggerated, I''m afraid it would attract the attention of those who have the heart. Li Yan never dared to be naughty any more and ate his dinner quietly. For a moment, the only sound left in the dining room is the collision and chewing of dishes. After drinking two bowls of fish soup and eating two bowls of rice, Li Yan stopped his chopsticks. At the end of the meal, housekeeper sun brought the cut fruit. Li Yangang was about to put his toothpick into it. Housekeeper sun reminded him, "Miss, are you not dieting today?" Dieting to lose weight? Li Yan a Leng, immediately react to come over, this must be the woman with Li Yan made things. "From today on, I don''t want to lose weight. Today, a classmate in the school nearly fainted because of diet. It''s so frightening!" In order to eat happily in the future, Li Yan turned his eyes and quickly made up a white lie. Hearing her explanation, Xu Fan curls her lips in contempt. Housekeeper sun nodded calmly, "you want to understand." Rich family is good, after dinner, not only do not need to wash the dishes, but also immediately cut good fruit to eat, simply happy do not want! After eating two small pieces of fruit, she couldn''t bear to eat. She ate too much for dinner. She had known that there was fruit after dinner, so she would have eaten less. Looking at a piece by piece, eating a non-stop male host, Li Yan a face of resentment. "I''ll take a bath first." Simply do not see the net. As soon as Li Yan left, Xu fan stopped inserting fruit. He looked at the direction of Li Yan''s departure for a long time. Suddenly, a light arc appeared in the corner of his mouth. At more than ten o''clock in the evening, it was raining cats and dogs outside. Li Wanmei was not in a good mood to come back from the outside. "Madame, you are back." Because the master hasn''t come back yet, housekeeper sun is dutiful and doesn''t go down to rest. "What about Yanyan? Did you sleep? " "The eldest lady went back to her room after dinner. I wonder if she is sleeping now?" "I''ll go and see her, and you''ll have a rest." Li Wanmei looks cold, holding the bag in her hand, she goes straight to Li Yan''s room on the second floor. The door is closed. When you hold the handle and push it, the door is locked. "Yan Yan, open the door!" What door is locked at home, Li Wanmei''s brow frowns unhappily. This time, Li Yan is still in front of the desk to review, heard the voice of Li Wanmei, she quickly stopped the pen in hand, ran to open the door. "Mom, you''re back. Have you had dinner?" Li Wanmei still has the moisture outside. She was in a bad mood because of her daughter''s concern. She became a little better. "I''ve had it. Why are you up so late?" Li Yan said with a smile, "I''m reviewing my previous lessons, and I''m getting ready to go to bed." "Don''t sleep, I have something to ask you." Li Wanmei took her daughter and sat down on the bed with a serious look: "I asked you to go after the young master of Tang family before. Did you do what your mother said?"Young master of Tang family? Who is that? Li Yan, who had no memory of the original owner, felt that he was somewhat square. She bowed her head and replied vaguely Yes, but they I don''t seem to like me. " "You are beautiful and in good shape. Why doesn''t he like you? Is it the wrong way for you to chase people? " Li Wanmei stares at her daughter and asks. Li Yan bravely replied, "this Maybe People don''t like my style. " "Your class is not good. What about the young master of the Song family?" Li Wanmei believes that it is better to marry a woman than to be able again. She has always warned her daughter that the earlier a man wants to marry, the better he must seize the opportunity. Huh? And the young master of the Song family! Who is he? "He seemed to me I don''t have a cold Looking at her daughter''s hesitation, Li Wanmei stood up and her face sank. "Yan Yan, didn''t you listen to mom? Do you know that the people I choose for you are all rich young childe in a million. While you are all in the same school, while they are still young and have some pure feelings, you can take one at random, and you can enjoy the future glory and wealth. How can you not understand mother''s words? " I don''t know what the original owner thought about this, but I''m sorry that Li Yan disagrees. She didn''t think it was necessary for her to exchange marriage for wealth. love has the final say, lost to all sense of shame. I will be cheeky and chasing them. They don''t like me or useless. I can''t just put on a face with no sense of shame. That''s too low! Anyway, you are the wife of the Xu family, and I am the eldest lady of the Xu family. " I don''t know which sentence stabbed Li Wanmei''s pain point, her voice suddenly sharp. "You look up to yourself! My wife Xu is just a stepmother. You are a big lady. Your father is not happy any day. You can change us at any time! Only if you marry a rich and powerful family in the future, your mother and I will be more secure in the position of Mrs. Xu! " Li Yan is a little puzzled. Li Wanmei is only in her thirties, and Xu Shilin is not old. Why don''t they have another child? According to the ability of the Xu family, it''s not that they can''t afford it! When reading novels, she had this question. "Mom, why don''t you and dad have another baby?" With a common child, the relationship is stronger. Li Wanmei was silent for a moment, and his face showed fatigue and disappointment. "You think I didn''t think about it. It''s just that no matter how I recuperate for so many years, I can''t bear it..." Infertility, Li Yan pursed lips, "to the hospital to check?" "Yes, the doctor said there was no problem." Mom, no problem. That''s dad''s problem. Wan Yan''s expression is very clear to Li Mei. Li Wanmei''s face was flat, "you are still young, don''t think about it!" "Mom, we don''t need money anyway. You can find someone to make a test tube baby." "Nonsense, where is the test tube baby? It''s all deceptive!" I almost forget that, according to the background of the novel, the technology of IVF in China is not particularly mature, and there are very few people trying. "OK," Li Wanmei patted Li Yan on the shoulder, "I know my business well, don''t worry about it. You are the only daughter I have. You must listen to your mother. She won''t hurt you Speaking of this, Li Wanmei stood up with her bag and sighed: "take a rest early. If you have a good performance, you can''t be worse than that one." Li Yan thought, how can she compare with the male host? People have the halo of the protagonist. Even if the performance is poor now, in a few years, when the halo of the protagonist opens, it will not be a bull''s flying. Although the heart thinks so, but the mouth is still clever answer, "well, I know." Li Wanmei was about to reach the door when he suddenly stopped, "by the way, the Song family held a 16-year-old birthday prone body for their son in the hotel the day after tomorrow. Please come with me when you get ready." "I..." Can I not go? Li Yan wanted to say no, but he saw Li Wanmei''s back when he opened the door. Well, Saturday''s review plan is in vain! The next day is Friday, when the alarm clock rings, Li Yan reluctantly gets up from the bed to wash, and then changes his clothes and goes downstairs with his schoolbag for breakfast. When she went down, Xu Fan had already started to eat. On the table were fried dough sticks, bean paddles, steamed buns, porridge and pickled vegetables. "Good morning, miss." Housekeeper Sun said hello to Li Yan in a flat voice. "Good morning." Li Yan smiles at the housekeeper sun, then opens the chair opposite the man and sits down. He says to the man, "good morning, Xu Fan." Xu Fan ate steamed buns. He raised his face and said, "good morning, please pour me a cup of soybean milk." As he spoke, he secretly observed Li Yan''s look. Li Yan did not know that he was testing himself, and naturally picked up the soybean milk on the table and poured him a cup. Looking at the soybean milk in front of her eyes, Xu Fan lowered her eyelids, and her long eyelashes covered the flickering light of her eyes."Good morning, ma''am." Hearing steward sun''s voice, Li Yan turned his head. Li Wanmei didn''t seem to have a good rest last night. She looked gaunt without makeup. Before she arrived at the table, she pulled her face and rebuked Li Yan: "Yan Yan, what are you doing? Don''t know your own business and do it yourself? " Yesterday, Xu''s father didn''t come back all night and didn''t call Li Wanmei. When she thought that Xu''s father might stay in a gentle village, she was very angry. Seeing her son, she couldn''t help but want to vent her anger! Li Yan was stunned and immediately understood that she had just poured soybean milk to the man. Li Wanmei saw it. It''s just a cup of soybean milk. What a big deal. "Mom, you look a little bad. Is there something wrong with you?" In front of the man, Li Yan did not dare to persuade Li Wanmei. It was like adding fuel to the fire, so he pretended to care about changing the topic. Li Wanmei''s anger at her daughter''s indisputable, but she can''t ignore her concern, so the tone is not very good answer: "nothing, just yesterday''s rain was a little irritable." "Mom, do you want porridge or soybean milk? I''ll fill it for you." Li Yan laughs cleverly. Li Wanmei did not have a good airway: "no, I''ll come by myself, and I haven''t broken my hands and feet. This little thing still bothers others." Hearing this, Xu Fan''s face grew more and more intense. He put down his chopsticks, stopped eating, and went to the gate with his schoolbag. Seeing Xu Fan run away, Li Wanmei complacently snorted, "look at him and get bored! Don''t worry about him. It''s early. " The male owners all left, where Li Yan could eat, she bolted two small cage bags into her mouth, grabbed the schoolbag and ran away. "Take your time. I''ll go to school first." Looking at the back of her daughter, Li Wanmei was angry and liver ache, "dead girl, the bigger the more disobedient she is!" At the gate, it''s raining outside. The man has got on the bus and is still sitting on the copilot. Li Yan opened the back door and sat on it. He watched the man''s face through the rearview mirror from time to time along the way. In his heart, he hesitated whether to apologize to him on behalf of Li Wanmei. After a period of ideological struggle, the final strong desire to survive took the peak. "Xu Fan, my mother is in a bad mood. I apologize to you on her behalf. I hope you don''t mind." Li Yan supported the back of the front seat with one hand and leaned forward slightly. Looking at the man, he said sincerely. Xu Fan side of the head, to Li Yan''s line of sight, the girl''s eyes clear and bright, dark eyes clearly inverted his figure. He saw himself in the girl''s eyes and slightly raised the corner of his mouth But two words, the girl''s eyes appeared obvious joy, "thank you!" "However," Xu Fan''s eyes were cold, and his cold voice quickly interrupted Li Yan''s good mood. " There is a price. " Li Yan was stunned, "the price? What do you want? " "Easy, as long as you get out of the car now and go to school by yourself." With that, Xu Fan ordered the driver to stop The car suddenly stopped at the side of the road. The young man looked at the girl with a smile full of malice, "go down!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± I go, the man is really, Li Yan blinked, obediently took the bag out of the car. Looking at the car, she can''t help but draw a circle in her heart and curse Xu Fan. The man is amazing! The place to get off the bus was a small street with a small flow of people. Li Yan looked back and forth, but he didn''t see the bus stop sign. So he carried his schoolbag on his back in the light rain. Out of the small street, outside is the main road of traffic, traffic, she saw a bus stop not far away. Take a quick walk to the bus stop and take a look at all the bus routes. There are two buses to Minghua middle school, 201 and 223. The routes of the two buses are different, but the number of stops is the same, so no matter which bus you take, you can take it. Taking advantage of the bus, Li Yan took out a paper towel from his schoolbag and wiped his wet hair and clothes. He also found two yuan of change and put it in the side pocket of his schoolbag. It was convenient to put money in when he got on the bus. Not long, 201 came first, and Li Yan rushed up with his schoolbag on his back. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 11 This time is just the time of the morning shift. The bus is full of people. Li Yan put money in the front door and gets on the car from the back door. There are so many people in the car that I can''t squeeze in from the front. 201 starts slowly and stops at a traffic light before long. At this time, the side of the lane slowly stopped a bus with vacant seats. Li Yan looked at it with envy and didn''t know which bus it was. It was so empty! When the traffic lights changed to green, the bus next to him quickly slipped out. Seeing the number of routes displayed behind it, Li Yan lay on the glass with his hands on his hands and beat his chest and feet with regret. It turned out to be 223. I would have waited. Li Yan was still half an hour late. When she got to the classroom, the first class had already begun. It was Miss Su''s math class. "Report!" A report attracted the attention of the whole class. Li Yan felt that his old face was lost. Su teacher across the glasses, glanced at Li Yan, "stand in." Li Yan walked into the classroom silently and stood aside. "Why are you late?" With Mr. Su''s question, the classroom atmosphere which was just about to die suddenly became lively. Everyone was waiting for the play with burning eyes. Li Yan''s succinct reply: "my car broke down on the way, the crowded bus came over, so it was late." Staring at the girl for a few seconds, she looked calm. Mr. Su waved her hand and said, "OK, go back to your seat. Don''t be late next time." "Yes, thank you, teacher." Students for the teacher so gently put down the behavior expressed a little disappointed, the neck has been stretched, the results show them this! Regardless of whether they were disappointed or not, Mr. Su knocked on the table and said, "look at the blackboard. There is a problem in the homework assigned yesterday. Most of us have made mistakes. Now I''ll tell you what''s wrong..." Li Yan came to his seat. There was a math homework book on the desk. She took off her schoolbag and opened the book. She also made a mistake about the teacher''s problem. From time to time, Yu Yuanyuan''s eyes cast a glance at Li Yan, who has been listening carefully since he sat down. Finally, after class, Yu Yuanyuan took out 20 yuan and slapped it on Li Yan''s desk. He looked away and said, "here you are!" Li Yan, puzzled, looked at her, "do you give me money to do it?" "Yesterday, the money I bought, I will pay you back!" "Oh Li Yanming, and then very simply put away the paper money on the table, put it into the pocket of his clothes. Yu Yuanyuan waited for a moment, and found that the other side had collected the money, but he didn''t mean to pay attention to himself. In an instant, the whole person was not good. She yelled, "Li Yan!" "What''s the matter?" Li Yan looked at her with an expression of what happened. Yu Yuanyuan''s face turned black, "change!" The money she got back is her snack fee for these two days. "Oh..." Li Yan took out a piece of ten yuan and handed it back to her. Yu Yuanyuan had a black face and pursed his mouth. What do you mean? This is showing her that the family has money? Li Yan''s heart is an adult. For her, two or three yuan is a small change. It''s not normal to erase the change between acquaintances. So she didn''t understand. What was the girl at the table angry about? Looking at the ten yuan, Yu Yuanyuan was in a very tangled mood. He wanted to pretend to be generous and give up, but he was really reluctant to give up. Finally, the power of snacks overwhelmingly defeated face, she pulled money, hummed, "for you!" Li Yan Leng Leng Leng, after a few seconds to reflect that he is not an adult with economic ability, but poor students. Students at this time, everyone''s pocket money is not much, the average boarding students a week''s living expenses is about 100 yuan. Such as Yu Yuanyuan, a comprehensive student, costs about ten yuan a day, including Chinese food. Realizing this, Li Yan couldn''t help but smile, and said to Yu Yuanyuan, "OK." Class is over, class is over, and it''s lunch time soon. Li Yan didn''t ask Yu Yuanyuan if he wanted to go to the canteen alone. Perhaps it is a person walking faster, to the canteen, there are many empty seats. She made a meal, chose a seat nearby, and then concentrated on eating. Eating and eating, my mind thought of the picture of being suddenly driven out of the car by the male owner today. I don''t know if it is an illusion. The man''s attitude towards her seems to be a little different. If there is a change, she is afraid that the man will not enter the oil and salt, so she will hold back the big move until the back. Take advantage of the male Lord is still small, let him vent the resentment in the heart, then will not be filled with resentment, she also does not have to always live in fear. In fact, what worries her even more is Li Wanmei''s attitude towards male owners.Li Wanmei doesn''t know that the man will fly up in the future. How can she let go of her prejudice against him? Li Yan''s worried brows all frowned. "Hi, Li Yan Xuemei. Do you mind sitting together?" A hearty male voice interrupted Li Yan''s trance. Li Yan raised his head. These are not the two boys who sat at the same table for dinner last time! She has not yet spoken, Tang Xiao and Xiao Yang have been carrying dishes in the empty seat opposite her. "We''re a little late. We''ve all been taken. You''re the only one left. Today''s primary school sister came very early! " Tang Xiao is very self-made, a fresh smile, showing white teeth, bright eyes. How can such a young man be hated? Li Yan replied with a light smile, "yes, I came after school. Why are the two senior students so late today?" Interrogative sentences, the declarative tone she used. Tang Xiao glanced at the young man next to him, "it''s not Xiao Yang. There is a problem in class that I don''t understand. I''m surprised to ask someone to understand, so I''m late." Li Yan said with a smile: "you are really trying." "Of course, you think everyone is like your class 126!" Next came a disdainful voice of disdain. Listening to the familiar and sharp tone, Li Yan knew it was Song Fei, a middle school sophomore, without looking up. "It''s Xiaofei. Why are you here now? Sit down." Tang Xiao said with eyes to show him to sit next to Li Yan''s seat. The young man glared at Li Yan and said haughtily, "I don''t want to sit with her. You change with me!" Tang''s face was helpless, "only a seat, what can be affected!" The teenager is uncomfortable standing there, is not willing to sit down, a pair of you do not change, he does not sit posture. "If you like to sit or not, you can go further. So as not to get close, breathe carbon dioxide from my mouth, then insult to your heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney Little boy, sister dare not marry male Lord, don''t you dare to marry a dragon n number? Tang Xiao almost spits out another mouthful of rice. He finds that Li Yan''s words are so interesting. Xiao Yang looked up at Song Fei, who was said to be gnashing his teeth. He pursed his lips, then stuffed a mouthful of rice into his mouth, hiding his smile by chewing. Song Fei''s face will be red and black for a while. He gritted his teeth for a long time. He put down the plate and sat down in the empty seat. Li Yan rolled a white eye, the problem, lead not to walk, beat to walk! Tang Xiao looked at Song Fei pulling his face. He was so angry that he put rice in his mouth. He quickly comforted him, "Xiao Fei, what do you think about a big boy and a little girl? Come on, come on, I''ll give you your brother''s drumsticks." With that, he cast a glance at Xiao Yang. Xiao Yang swallowed the rice in his mouth and put the drumsticks in his plate and put them in the Songfei plate, "mine is for you." Looking at the two big drumsticks, Song Fei is in a better mood. He secretly takes a look at Li Yan. Hum, he has a lot of adults, so he doesn''t care about a little girl! He picked up a chicken leg and chewed it fiercely. It looked as if it was someone''s thigh. "Xiao Fei, tomorrow is your birthday. What kind of birthday present do you want?" Tang Xiao asked Song Fei, who was gnawing chicken legs. Song Fei didn''t care, "whatever." "No matter what, if you don''t say, I''ll send it at will." Xiao Yang said: "with the conditions of Song Fei''s family, he lacks nothing. You really have nothing to send." Li Yan''s mind moved, thinking of what Li Wanmei told him last night, she asked tentatively, "will his family hold a birthday party for him in the hotel tomorrow?" "Yes, you''ve heard that this year is his sixteenth birthday. Uncle song is going to give him a big show." Li Yan''s face is stiff. So the young master of Song family that Li Wanmei talked about is probably the young Songfei in front of him. Do you want this blood? A little reasoning, the young master of Tang family is not referring to the young Tang lie who returns her love letter in front of the whole class? Li Yan''s face changed several times. He was shocked, surprised, speechless, and the dog ran away with grass Can she talk to Li Wanmei about her birthday? She still doesn''t want to go because she has already offended the birthday girl. Maybe she will be driven out when she goes. What a shame! "Xuemei, do you want to go to the birthday party together? There will be a lot of people. It will be fun!" Tang Xiao, regardless of Song Fei''s face, warmly invites Li Yan. Li Yan glanced at Song Fei, and said uneasily, "it''s better not to use it. It''s embarrassing to be driven out by the master then." Did not see the birthday of the black face can squeeze out juice? If not for the order of Li Wanmei, she would like to simply refuse. "It doesn''t matter. Uncle song and aunt song are very nice, and Xiaofei has invited a lot of classmates. If you have more than one, you can also receive more gifts. Why don''t you do it? Do you think so, Xiaofei?" Tang Xiao said, and Chao Song Fei blinked."Who is rare..." Her gift, Song Fei''s words did not finish, under the table was Tang Xiao kick a foot, look at two seconds, Song Fei reluctantly changed his way: "in the face of brother NiTi, you want to come, then come." Li Yan smiles insincerely, "thank you very much, Song Fei. I will go there. I''m ready. You can use it As soon as the man left, Song Fei immediately glared at Tang Xiao, "why do you have to invite her? I''m not happy to see her! " "it''s because you see her unhappy that you invite her. You has the final say in your birthday party. It''s not easy to think of the whole person." Song Fei was thoughtful, and a bad smile appeared in the corner of his mouth. After dinner, on the way back to the classroom, Xiao Yang did not understand to ask Tang Xiao, "what do you do to make them two together?" Tang Xiao narrowed his eyes with a smile, "of course, there is a play to watch! Don''t you think it''s special when they get together? " "You It''s so ungrateful. If Song Fei knows you treat him as a monkey play, he will have to break up with you! " Tang Xiao''s mouth is full of smile, cast a wink to Xiao Yang, "this kind of thing, heaven and earth know, you know I know, you don''t say I don''t say, how can he know." It turns out that you are such a Tang Xuechang! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Yang silently points a row of wax for Song Fei in his heart. After lunch break, it''s time to read newspapers. Unfortunately, it''s just the turn of Li Yan and Yu Yuanyuan. When Yu Yuanyuan put the newspaper in front of Li Yan, she did not react. At that time, I was still wondering what to do with today''s newspaper? Seeing that Li Yan didn''t mean to take the stage, Yu Yuanyuan urged: "it''s our turn to read the newspaper today. Go up quickly!" "Our turn? Isn''t it singing? " "Today is Friday. Read newspapers on one, three and five!" Suddenly, Li Yan stood up and took the newspaper to the platform. The students under the stage were chattering, but they were not quiet because of her coming on stage. Some male students even said more loudly. This is their contempt for Li Yan. Listening to the noise below, Li Yan took a deep breath and read a woollen newspaper like this! There was a flash of light in her mind, and an idea came to her. "Be quiet. Today I''ll give you some inspirations for finding things." Li Yan finished, the following students are a Leng, reading newspapers have read the Enlightenment of looking for things? While everyone was in a daze, Li Yan held up the newspaper, enunciated clearly, and read aloud: "my integrity was lost in the playground yesterday afternoon. If any student found it, please kindly return it, and those who return it will be grateful. The lost one is Hu Ping, class 126, grade one "Poof Ha ha... " "Hu Ping, you lost your integrity!" All the students in the class burst into laughter. Hu Ping was ridiculed, ashamed and angry. He flew to the platform without money. "The second revelation is that when I went to the toilet yesterday, I accidentally lost a cheeky one. I must return the one I found. Cheeky is my heart, my liver, three quarters of my life. If I leave it, I will not be able to eat well and sleep well. Please help me in the class. Please! The missing one is Zhou Ke, class 126, grade one "Ha ha ha Zhou Ke, thick skin is your heart, your liver... " Li Yan''s mouth read seriously, but the content read out of her expression does not match. However, everyone already understood her routine, grinning one by one, waiting to hear who dropped something next. Li Yan specially pointed out the names of several particularly naughty male students. Let them coax, let them prank, now the protagonist is their own, let them also experience the sour feeling of being laughed at by people. Seeing that the time was almost up, Li Yan put up his newspaper and walked down the platform. After a few boys gnashing their teeth to see her, a face indifferent to go back to the seat, heart rubbing hands, dare to point their names, dare to let them be ridiculed, wait for him! Teacher Su, the head teacher, stood outside the classroom with a smile on his face. It was the first time that he heard such a fresh reading of newspapers. As soon as Li Yan got off the platform, he coughed, pushed the door and went in. The students immediately stopped the sound and sat in danger. "Tomorrow is the weekend again. Don''t patronize and play when you go back. You must review more and try to improve the average score of our class in the examination next month. Well, the class in the afternoon will start soon. I won''t say much. Everyone is ready for class. " As soon as the voice dropped, the bell rang in time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 12 After class, during the break time, the girl who borrowed the book from Li Yan took the initiative to talk to Li Yan and said, "Li Yan, you just stood on the platform and read the newspaper. It''s so cool!" The sister''s name is Zhao Ruyun. Li Yan heard others call yesterday. She said modestly, "really? In fact, I was very nervous at that time. I was afraid that some boys would rush up and beat me up in anger! " Originally thought that he rashly answer, the other party will love to build ignore, did not expect that Li Yan is no longer the high cold disdain before. Zhao Ruyun grinned and revealed a tiger tooth. "How can it be? Although the boys in our class love to make trouble, they certainly won''t do such a low-level thing as beating girls!" Li Yan looked relieved, "right? I''ll be relieved. " Zhao Ruyun''s deskmate, a short haired girl named Yang Xiaomei, also joined the chat happily. "Those smelly boys always get our girls'' coax before. Today we can get revenge!" Li Yan smiles and squints, "in fact, I''ve wanted to do this for a long time, and treat him with his own way." Zhao Ruyun and Yang Xiaomei look at each other and smile, but it is not to treat them with their own way! The last time Hu Ping went to Li Yan''s desk to have a snake holiday flashed in her mind. Zhao Ruyun felt a little guilty about her behavior at that time. She kindly reminded her, "Li Yan, you should be more careful recently. Hu Ping and Zhou Ke have made a fool of themselves today. They will certainly not let it go. They will find a way to get back." Li Yan said with a confident smile: "soldiers will block, water and earth cover up, who is afraid of who!" Yu Yuanyuan and Li Min come back after going to the toilet. Hearing Li Yan and Zhao Ruyun have a hot chat, they can''t help but look at them more. When did they have such a good relationship? All of a sudden, a paper ball flew over and hit Li Yan. Li Yan picked up the paper ball and looked up. The boys behind him were busy with their own affairs, as if to say that the paper ball had nothing to do with them. Zhao Ruyun turned his head and said indignantly, "who of you threw the paper ball at us?" Of course, no one will come forward to admit it. Yang Xiaomei disdains a way: "dare to do not dare to be, shrink head tortoise!" "I hit the turtle who shrunk his head. What''s the matter? I didn''t hit you again Hu Ping is sitting in the last row. He leans on the back of the chair with his mouth grinning. His legs are off the ground in front of the chair. One foot is hooked on the table and the other is touching the ground. He is leaning on the back of the chair and rocking, looking like a slouch. "You hit Li Yan "No, I didn''t see it! Hello, do you see it? " The boy at the back shook his head, "no, we didn''t see it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhao Ruyun and Yang Xiaomei glare at the boys behind them. They are too brazen! Tang lie comes in from the back door, his eyes inadvertently scan them, and then returns to his seat with a cool air. No sooner had he sat down than the bell rang. Li Yan didn''t care much about it. However, when he saw the two girls defending themselves like this, he was still grateful. "Come on, let''s not see them in the same way. Here comes the teacher." The two girls were still a little aggrieved, heard the teacher came, this just press this matter not to watch. Three classes in the afternoon, time flies quickly, and soon it is school time. Li Yan slowly packed up his schoolbag and walked to the school gate alone. Out of the school gate, he saw Zhao Ruyun and Yang Xiaomei walking hand in hand in front of him. She walked a few steps, and as soon as she thought of saying hello to them, she heard that they seemed to be discussing something. "I didn''t expect that she would dare to ridicule those boys in front of the whole class. You don''t know, I wanted to applaud for her at that time!" "I was also scared, so I ran to talk to her impulsively. In fact, I was worried that she would despise me." "Was she so proud before?" "I don''t know. It seems arrogant, but I feel OK today." "Maybe it''s not familiar..." Li Yan listened to a few words, and the automatic deceleration was getting farther and farther away from them. If she is right, the person they are talking about is probably herself. She suddenly jumps out from behind them at this time, which may frighten the two girls. The stop sign is still that one. Li Yan is no longer at a loss when standing there. When he returned to the Xu family, the others had not come back. After greeting the housekeeper, Li Yan went straight to his room. I don''t know if she doesn''t have a sense of belonging to this home. She always prefers to stay in the bedroom. She put down her schoolbag, took off her clothes, took a bath, and changed into a household clothes. She sat at her desk and began to do the homework assigned by the teacher. After finishing the homework, we have to make up for the previous homework, and review the content of the monthly examination In a word, she is very busy. "Miss, come down to dinner." ''cried Butler sun, knocking at the door. Immersed in learning, Li Yan was interrupted, "I know, come down immediately."She put down the pen, stretched a stretch, glanced at the alarm clock, oh, oh, it''s already more than eight o''clock. Li Yan was worried about whether he was slow, but when he got down, he found out that she was the first to arrive at the table. Didn''t you say dinner? Anyone here? Looking around, I saw the man slowly down the stairs. Regardless of the past, Li Yan took the initiative to show a smile to the man, which was a greeting. Soon, Li Wanmei a silk pajamas, tired face came out. "Mom, are you ok?" Li Yan asked with concern. Li Wanmei pulled the broken hair behind her ears and sat down at the same time, "I''m fine. What I told you yesterday, are the presents ready?" Li Yanxiang ran, well, she doesn''t remember it at all. As soon as I saw her daughter''s expression, Li Wanmei knew that she must have forgotten, "OK, OK, I know you don''t remember. I''ve ordered housekeeper sun to prepare the gift for you, and then remember to dress up better." What can Li Yan say besides nodding? Listening to their conversation, Xu Fan''s face flashed with sarcasm. Since Li Wanmei married into the Xu family, she has been very keen on attending such high-class banquets. She used to go alone or with Xu''s father. Later, when her daughter got older, she often took her daughter with her. Who in the circle doesn''t know her ambition? "Isn''t dad back yet?" Seeing that all the dishes were served, Xu Shilin did not appear, and Li Yan asked casually. Li Wanmei''s face was suddenly gloomy and said, "ask him what he''s doing. There are women out there to accompany him to eat." Hearing her say so, Li Yan was a little embarrassed. "Ah..." At this time, Xu Fan gave a sneer of schadenfreude across the table. Li Wanmei was on the spot like a firecracker. She stabbed Xu Fan with her eyes like a knife, and scolded, "little rabbit, who are you laughing at? Your father doesn''t come back because he hates you! I''m thin and small. I don''t know. My grades are still so bad. I''m so dead all day. I don''t know that your father bothers you the most This is like a continuous fine needle, which goes into Xu Fan''s chest one by one. His face is overcast, his chest rises and falls, and his nose moves. His eyes toward Li Wanmei are like poison. If it wasn''t across a table, he could jump over and do it. Li Yan looked at the man''s frightening look. He was so anxious that his heart disease was almost committed! As the old saying goes, you are not afraid of opponents like gods, but your teammates like pigs! She finally let the male master vent her anger this morning. Unexpectedly, Li Wanmei immediately poured a bucket of gas oil, which was pure in quality and free of any impurities! "Don''t be angry, mom. It''s bad for your health! You''re hungry. Come on, I''ll bring you a bowl of soup Li Yan expressed his apology to the man with his eyes as he filled the soup. I''m sorry, I''m sorry, you adults don''t care about villains. Don''t take it to heart! "What kind of soup to drink, where do I still have the mood to drink soup, father and son are not the master of worry!" Li Wanmei takes over the soup bowl handed over by Li Yan and falls heavily on the table, splashing the soup all over the table. Because of the proximity, Li Yan''s body was also slightly splashed a few drops, but at this time, she did not care about these, the first to comfort Li Wan Mei is the most important. Otherwise, let her vent like this, her buttocks will not be cleaned! "Mom, in fact, dad is really busy. When I called him today, I heard that he was constantly explaining things to the employees. My father should not have deliberately left home!" "Really?" Li Wanmei asked suspiciously. Li Yanxin vowed, "of course, it''s true. Why should I cheat you?" With this explanation, Li Wanmei is in a better mood and is in the mood for dinner. Li Yan, on the other hand, is a bit too much to eat. At the thought that the resentment value of the male owner must have soared for a large festival, and then the delicious dishes have become overnight dishes. After supper, Li Yan said hello to Li Wanmei and went back to his room. As for the man, he left the table after dinner. Back in the room, Li Yan sat on the bed, inserted his fingers into his hair, and howled in despair: "my God! What to do? " Male Lord look at their eyes, it seems that there is a feud, excuse me, can you save it? Li Yan got out of bed the next morning with a black eye. She didn''t sleep well all night yesterday. She always had nightmares. She was pushed down from the skyscraper or fell into the water on the ice I feel so cool and cool all over my body. At breakfast, Li Wanmei frowned at her daughter''s appearance and said, "what''s the matter with you? You look so ugly, are you sick? " "I''m fine, but I didn''t sleep well at night." "How can you go to the song''s birthday party like this? Run over and don''t frighten people''s birthday. No, wait a moment. I''ll find someone to give you some advice. "In this way, after breakfast, Li Yan was dragged out of the door of the Xu family by Li''s mother. When Xu Fan came down, he heard that the two mothers and daughters had already gone out. He could not help but show a scornful expression. Li Yan originally thought that to be strict was simply to make a face and make up. Unexpectedly, Li''s mother took her to do body spa and take a bath to sweat. After washing and massaging, she went shopping to buy clothes, and finally she wore clothes for modeling. What Li''s mother gave Li yanxuan was a small sexy dress with a set of make-up. It was ten years old, obviously 15-6 years old, and looked like 256. Li Yan vowed not to follow. The happiest thing for a woman like her to rejuvenate after crossing is to become young. How young she is, she doesn''t pretend to be mature! Li mu''ao, however, could only follow her wishes. Li Yan finally chose an improved plain cheongsam skirt. His hair was simply braided into two braids in front. The hair roots were pulled fluffy, and the hair tails were tied together and hidden under the covered hair. As soon as the whole shape came out, the people in the shop praised him again and again, saying that Li Yan''s dress up was simple, sweet, generous and lovely. The mother and daughter finished the modeling and went back to the Xu family first. They bought a lot of things and had to take them home. Song Fei''s birthday will start after five o''clock. He will go home and go to the hotel. The time is just right. Taking things back to the room, Li Yan ran into Xu Fan who came out of the room in the corridor. Two people see each other is a Leng, Li Yan takes the lead to react to come over, Ma Liu''s toward male Lord a smile, "good afternoon." The girl''s long hair is fluttering, and her dress up is full of classical charm. Her face is as red as jade, and she smiles like spring flowers. Xu Fan glanced at him, and his eyes flashed with amazement. However, he quickly lowered his eyelashes and raised his eyes. There was only naked irony and contempt left in his eyes. Bang No matter how beautiful the dress is, it''s not to marry into a rich family like her mother! Disdain of cold hum, Xu Fan and the girl pass by. The man''s indifferent attitude made Li Yan''s smiling face collapse, and his good mood suddenly disappeared. Whatever her mood, she still has to go to the party. At the gate of the five-star hotel, Li Wanmei is wearing a high-rise small fragrant dress, with Li Yan curling in. "Isn''t this Mrs. Zeng? You look so young today, especially this diamond necklace. It''s the new fall style launched by ELA this year? " At the place waiting for the elevator, a lady in her forties and a girl about the same age as Li Yan are also waiting for the elevator. Li Wanmei meets her with a smile and talks to her. This woman, known as Mrs. Zeng, her husband is an excellent entrepreneur, and is also ranked on the top of the business circle. Mrs. Zeng is the husband''s original match, because in her early years, she worked hard with her husband and suffered a lot, so she seems to have a sense of vicissitudes compared with ordinary people. Li Wanmei''s compliment obviously pleased Mrs. Zeng, and the wrinkles around her eyes became more obvious. "It turns out that it''s Mrs. Xu. Your daughter''s dress today is really unique. It''s really better than blue." Li Wanmei was proud of himself, and said modestly, "you praise me wrongly. My little girl is just making up in a disorderly way, which can''t match the girl around you." "This is my niece, Xiao Jun, Xiao Jun, and this is Mrs. Xu." "Hello, Mrs. Xu." The girl who called Xiao Jun said hello to Li Wan Mei with dignity and politeness. She also gave a faint smile to Li Yan. "What''s the name of Mrs. Xu, just call aunt." Li Wanmei spoke softly, then turned her head to Li Yan and said, "Yan Yan, look how polite other girls are! Say hello to Mrs. Zeng soon Li Yan silently rolled a white eye in his heart and showed a standard smile to say hello to Mrs. Zeng and Xiaojun. Just after saying hello here, another couple came with a 13-4-year-old son. They are all mixed up in the business circle. Everyone has a pair of eyes and basically know who the other party is. So a new round of business mutual promotion begins. The party took the elevator and came to the largest banquet hall on the fourth floor. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 13 At the entrance of the passageway of the banquet hall, there is a security guard to check the invitation cards of the visitors. Only those who have the invitation can enter. Li Wanmei, for her daughter to be able to contact more of these upper class people, is also very hard, for this invitation, she spent a lot of thought. The party successfully entered the banquet hall, where many men and women had come. The layout of the banquet hall is western style. On the left of the second half of the entrance is a large turntable table. The middle of the table is covered with flowers of different shapes. On the turntable are placed various western style snacks, cakes, fruits and drinks for you to taste at will. In the second half, there are several tables and chairs on the right side. People can come here with snacks and fruits to sit down and talk. In addition to a small stage in the first half, the rest is a large open space, which is used for socializing and dancing. Many people have gathered there by twos and threes. The banqueting hall was filled with deep and cheerful jazz music, which was not played on the disc, but was played by a group of bands. With the cheerful and light music, the waiter dressed up as clean and handsome shuttles around the field holding a tray containing wine glasses in one hand. When you enter the banquet hall, you should first say hello to the host, "Mr. and Mrs. song, Congratulations!" Song''s husband and wife smile to open a flower, "polite, polite, have you to come, Pengzhuo Shenghui! Please come in quickly. If you don''t know me well, please forgive me! " Li Wanmei smiles and takes Li Yan inside. She quickly sees that there are several wives who are familiar with each other in the open space. She quickly says to Li Yan, "go and give the gifts to the young master of the Song family in person, and then play with them. Remember not to make young master song unhappy." Li Yan took the gift Li Wanmei had prepared for her and began to search for Song Fei''s figure in the hall. He was stretching his neck and looking around when he was patted on the shoulder. "Li Yan, it''s really you. I almost didn''t recognize it!" Li Yan turns his head. Isn''t this Zhao Ruyun''s table mate Yang Xiaomei? "Xiaomei!" "Why are you here? Didn''t you say you didn''t like Seinfeld the day before yesterday Yang Xiaomei is a careless and straightforward person. She doesn''t like to beat around the bush. She talks and her eyes turn around on Li Yan''s gift box. I don''t like it in my mouth, but I prepare my birthday present carefully. Li Yan sighed, "it''s a long story. If I say my mother pressed me, do you believe it?" Yang Xiaomei obviously didn''t believe it. She put her arm around Li Yan''s neck. The two brothers said, "you don''t have to explain. If you don''t want the class to know, I can help you keep it secret." Li Yan''s heart is so tired that she really has nothing to explain, "whatever you want By the way, do you know where Songfei is? I have to give him a birthday present If Li''s mother saw that the gift box was still in her hand, she would have to curse again. Yang Xiaomei patted her chest and said, "it''s right to ask me. He''s not in this hall. Let''s go. I''ll take you to find him." She took Li Yan through half of the banquet hall and came to the left side of the stage, where there were two small doors. She pushed open one on the right side and took Li Yan in. There is a small entertainment room. There are billiards, card tables and game machines in the entertainment room. There are lots of young men and girls gathered together to play happily. Song Fei is playing billiards with some boys. It''s his turn to move the pole. He is dressed in a three piece suit with big hair. His posture is handsome and neat. Just listen to a slap, touch The ball didn''t go in. It was just a miss. It''s really blind. The handsome posture of a young man. Yang Xiaomei pulls Li Yan and comes to Song Fei. She pushes people in front of him. "Songfei, someone gives you a birthday present." Wow, all the people''s eyes fell on Li Yan. She smiles and says to the boy, "Happy Birthday! This is for your birthday Song Fei took the club to the ground and saw Li Yan dressed up. He was stunned for a moment. He quickly put on a haughty and disdainful expression and said, "it turns out that it''s m class. I just said it casually. I didn''t expect that you really came." Most of the students in the entertainment room are Song Fei''s classmates, as well as some well-known children of rich families. But those who play with him are all students of Minghua middle school. So we all know what is m class, and immediately everyone''s faces are with a look of disdain. I didn''t expect that Song Fei would face Li Yan in front of so many people. Yang Xiaomei''s face was a little ugly. She brought people here. Song Fei did this to her face. Besides, did he forget that she was from m class. Li Yan''s smile slowly disappeared on his face. Mingming came here with his consent. She didn''t understand why Song Fei wanted to humiliate her on purpose? If you don''t want to see her, you can not let her come. Why embarrass her like this. Fortunately, her heart is not a 16-year-old girl. Otherwise, she would be humiliated and angry by the boys in the same school! Yang Xiaomei couldn''t see it anymore. She took two steps forward and said with a straight face: "Song Fei, everyone is in a grade. It''s meaningless for you to talk like this!"Song Fei takes a look at her, but does not mean to be restrained. He smiles maliciously at Li Yan. "This is your birthday present. Come on, let me open it and see what it is?" As he spoke, he reached out and grabbed the gift box from Li Yan. In fact, Li Yan really wants to paste the gift box on his face, but she is a graceful woman and doesn''t care about children. Song Fei grabs the gift box and rudely pulls off the package. Inside is a beautiful iron box 20 cm long and wide. When the lid of the iron box is lifted, a faint fragrance of milk comes to his face. There are three kinds of color cookies in the box. The shape of each cookie is intact. Whether it is color or fragrance, you can see that the person who made the cookie took care. Song Fei glanced at Li Yan with a smile of pride and meaning. "Come on, let''s have a taste. How is this biscuit made?" "Wow, they give you biscuits! It must have been done by hand! " A girl standing not far away from Song Fei came up and pinched a piece of it from the box with her orchid finger up. She tasted it, and said with exaggeration: "it''s worth doing it with heart. It''s so sweet!" After hearing Song Fei''s greeting, each of them took a piece from the box. After eating, a boy frowned and said: "well done, quite delicious." "Song Fei, you are very lucky. Just now a girl sent you a cake made by yourself, and now you receive a biscuit made by yourself. It is worthy of being the class grass of our class!" Song Fei also tasted one of his own. I have to say that the crispy biscuits are easy to eat and melt in the mouth. They are more delicious than those made in some pastry shops. However, Song Fei, who only wants to embarrass Li Yan at the moment, will not admit it. After he ate a piece of it, he handed it out in disgust and said, "the taste is just so so. Take it if you like!" "What tastes just so? Let me try it, too Tang Xiao did not know where to jump out, a decent suit, face still with a handsome bright smile. "Hi, isn''t this Li Yan Xuemei? What a beautiful dress you are in today "Good schoolmaster." Li Yan smiles politely at him, and looks polite and distant. She always thought that Tang Xiao was a kind-hearted young man and liked him very much. Until just now, when she was humiliated by Song Fei, people stood with their backs to her for a long time, without any intention of coming to rescue her. Li Yancai realized that, perhaps, people did not show so friendly, she thought it was. Tang Xiao took a cookie with a smile and bit it. He blinked at Song Fei and said, "I think it''s delicious." Then he turned to look at Li Yan, a bit joking and a little serious and asked, "Li Yan, you must have done it yourself?" Li Yan hooked his lips and said in a sweet voice, "no, my family has a bag of flour that is about to expire. So all the cooks in my family made cookies. Because they felt it was good to eat, they packed a box of them. Originally, I thought that the gift was light and the affection was heavy. However, since Song Fei didn''t like to eat it, he just threw it away. Anyway, the retention period is only two days. It''s not a pity to throw it away. " The smile on Tang Xiao''s face is stiff there, holding a mouthful of cookies in her hand. It''s neither eating nor not eating. He even gave him a biscuit that was about to expire. Thinking that he had just eaten one, Song Fei''s face turned green. He threw the box on the billiard table with a disgust. Several of the other students who had eaten cookies also looked ugly, especially the girl who praised the cookies and ran away with her mouth covered. I guess she vomited because she ate the most. Looking at their facial expression of drinking rat excrement soup, Li Yan was secretly happy, and let you kids bully aunt Ben. Is aunt Ben so easy to bully? "By the way, I wish you today every year! Take your time. I''ll go out first. " The gift has been sent, the blessing has also been said, the task has been completed, she does not want to continue to stay here to see other people''s faces. Yang Xiaomei kept smiling until she got out of the entertainment room. "Li Yan, I didn''t expect you to be so interesting. The faces of those people in class 125 just now are so wonderful! By the way, is that box of cookies really about to expire? " She had one just now. "No, I lied to them." "You said it was made by the cook, and you lied to them?" "No While chatting, they went to the big turntable table, and then each carried a plate and ate happily. Li Wanmei, who is socializing with his wives, noticed that her daughter and a girl were carrying plates, and they were so absorbed that they could not help hating her daughter. This is a good opportunity to make friends, but my daughter only knows how to eat while hiding. She is so angry! "Yan Yan, did you give your gift to the young master of the Song family in person?" Li Mei couldn''t help leaving the table after a long time. Li Yan heard her voice, the back of his head cooled, turned to Li Wan Mei and showed a sweet smile, "Mom, how did you come here? Are you hungry? The snacks here are delicious. ""I''m not hungry. I think you''ve been eating here for a long time." Li Wanmei''s tone is full of strong dissatisfaction. Li Yan pretended not to recognize, "no, I just ate some snacks. Mom, this is my classmate, Yang Xiaomei. " She thought in her heart, there are classmates in, she should give her some face? "Hello, auntie." Yang Xiaomei said hello to Li Wanmei with a smile. Li Wanmei''s eyes swept on Yang Xiaomei, and found that she was dressed in a very ordinary way. There was no valuable thing on her body. Her eyes suddenly took on a bit of arrogance. "Well, hello." She nodded coldly, "I''m sorry, I have a few words to say to my daughter alone..." "I''ll go there and have a rest, and you''ll have a chat." Yang Xiaomei walked away with a good understanding of the dish. Li Yan didn''t expect Li Wanmei to be so shameless that he started to drive people directly, so he asked without expression: "what do you want to say?" Li Wanmei lowered his face, lowered his voice and said, "when I came, how can I tell you? Such a good opportunity, you don''t go to other people to play, just know to nest here to eat. Are you going to piss me off? " "I''ve already given the gift, and I''ve also said my blessing, but people don''t pay any attention to me. What can I do? You can''t follow him behind his butt, can you Li Yanda''s justice is strong, a pair of anyway she tried hard appearance. Li Wanmei''s face was full of resentment. "He doesn''t pay attention to you, but you''re looking for a chance to pick him up! He is a young master of the Song family. There must be more girls who like him. You should take the initiative Li Yan was about to roll her eyes. What she said was dignified, OK! Of course, she could only think about it in her heart. She could not say it in front of Li Wanmei, so she had to lower her head and pretend to be depressed. "I want to take the initiative, but I have to be given a chance." "Opportunities are for those who are prepared. Don''t be discouraged. Mom will help you." Seeing her daughter in a low mood, Li Wanmei reached out and patted her on the shoulder. Yang Xiaomei, who is sitting at the dining table from the corner of her eye, quickly turns her tone. "In the future, you should not stick with those female students who have general family conditions. They are not worth your attention." Li Yan quietly turned his mouth, so snobbish really good? Ding Ding Ding Suddenly there were three rocking bells. After the bell, the people stopped talking and their eyes turned to the stage in front of them. Song Fu did not know when he had stood on the stage with a microphone. "Ladies and gentlemen, thank you for your time! Today is the 16th birthday of Song Fei, a child. Time flies. The last time I held a party for so many people was when he was 100 days old. I didn''t expect that he would be an adult in the blink of an eye... " Song Fu said about six or seven minutes, and soon invited today''s protagonist Song Fei to the stage. Young man in a decent suit, in the light of the light, his facial features more handsome and extraordinary, with a faint smile on his face, took the microphone to speak calmly. Song Fei''s performance won the admiration of the elders. Families with daughters are already considering the possibility of marriage with the Song family. At the end of the poem, song''s father and mother took Song Fei to know the guests one by one. Soon, the family came to Li Wanmei''s small circle. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 14 It''s a small circle. In fact, five women stand together with champagne to talk about clothes, hand decorations, and what big orders her husband has recently signed Five women are wives of rich families. Three of them have brought girls. Li Yan is one of them. When she was pulled over by Li Wanmei, she refused in her heart, but in public, she was not good at rejecting and pulling, so she bravely came over. As soon as I came here, I immediately realized that when I went home for the Chinese new year, I felt the sight of seven aunts and eight aunts. Of course, they speak more politely than seven aunts and eight aunts. The Song family came over with a smile on their faces. "Song Dong, your son is much more handsome than when you were young!" The first person to talk to is Mrs. Tang, whose husband is the most valuable in this small circle. She and song Fu knew each other since they were young. Her mother''s family and the Song family are also friends. Therefore, they are familiar with each other and make fun of them casually. Song Fu laughed and said with pride, "of course, my son should be better than the blue, or I will fight for half a lifetime, and there will be no successor." Song Fei is familiar with Mrs. Tang and says, "aunt Tang, long time no see. You are still so young." "Song shaoke is really good at talking. I don''t know how many girls will be charmed in the future." Li Wanmei chuckled, which first attracted the attention of the Song family. "This is it?" Mrs. song looks at Mrs. Tang. Mrs. Tang frowned. She didn''t like Li Wanmei''s eagerness to talk to her, but she still introduced with a smile: "this is Mrs. Xu, the wife of Xu Shilin, the general manager of Xu''s group." "Oh, it''s Mrs. Xu. Welcome." Mrs. Song said welcome, but the expression on her face was calm and did not mean welcome at all. Li Wanmei doesn''t know whether she can''t see it or is eager to get in touch with each other. She shows her daughter to Mrs. song with a smile. "This is the little girl Yanyan. She was a senior one in Minghua middle school. When she heard about song Shao''s birthday, she made cookies for song Shao''s birthday It''s really a pot that doesn''t open. Can you stop talking about cookies? Li Yan lowers his head and shrinks to the side of Li Wan''s eyebrow to reduce his sense of being as much as possible. Seeing Li Yan cringe and dare not even raise her head, Mrs. song looks down upon her. She thinks that the girl is a bit of a small family and can''t get on the stage. So she said casually: "Oh, it''s my classmate, Xiaofei, do you know?" Song Fei''s eyes fixed on Li Yan, grinning his teeth with a smile, "of course, we know each other. Our classroom is across a stairway." Hearing him say so, Li Wanmei smiles and bends her eyes. She secretly pushes Li Yan, who is low headed and looks like a fool, to remind her to seize the opportunity to express herself. "I didn''t expect that your two classes are so close. It''s really predestined! Do you think so? " Several other ladies, seeing Li Wanmei so eager to flatter, couldn''t help but disdain her behavior. As a result, none of them said anything, and the atmosphere was inexplicably embarrassed for a moment. Li Yan raised his head and said, "Hello, Songfei." "Li Yan, thank you for your birthday present Song Fei stares at Li Yan and accentuates his accent on the word "thank you". "You''re welcome. You should." Feeling that her son was looking at the girl''s eyes, song mufei quickly cut in: "Xiaofei, this is Mrs. Feng and her daughter." "How is Mrs. Feng and how is Miss Feng?" Song Fei''s eyes move away from Li Yan''s body, reappear a handsome smile and greet Feng''s mother and daughter. "Young master song deserves to be a dragon and Phoenix among people, and he is a good-looking man." "Hello, my name is Feng Xiaoxiao." Miss Feng had a sweet voice and a smile. After greeting all the people in the small circle, the Song family went to another small circle. After the basic greetings, the party began to enter the next link, dancing. Because Song Fei is the main character, Song Fei and a girl are the first dancers. "Let you take the initiative, you don''t take the initiative. If it''s you who are dancing with song Shao now, your mother and I don''t know how bright my face is!" Li Wanmei looks at the tacit understanding of a pair of young girls in front of her eyes, stinks and murmurs in Li Yan''s ear. Li Yan sighed helplessly in his heart. Forget it, he pretended he didn''t hear it. After one song, the next is group dance. With music, most men invite their female partners to join in the social dance. "Yan Yan, go to find Song Fei and have a second dance with him! If not, the third one! " "Mom, I really don''t know people well..." "What''s not ripe? What''s raw or not? If you touch more, you''ll be familiar! Come on, don''t talk nonsense ¡°¡­¡­¡± You are my mother! Li Yan grinds haw to go to Song Fei''s direction, only half way to see Song Fei invited other girls, she immediately relaxed, ready to find a corner to shrink, waiting for the end of the party.Unfortunately, the day did not follow the wishes of people, she just shrunk, Tang nit appeared in front of her, and extended her right hand. Li Yan blinks. Is that what she means to dance? Since he realized Tang nit was not as friendly as he showed to her, the young man has lost his position in her heart. Although he has no obligation to help her, she has the right to choose who to make good with. "I wonder if I was honored to invite Li Yan to learn a girl to dance?" Tang nit slightly bent, looking at the expression Leng girl smile bright. Li Yan wanted to refuse, but in the moment of saying no, she changed her mind. "I don''t like this song. Can I jump to the next one?" Song Fei has been dominated by others. She has to prepare for the next song in advance so that Li evening Mei will ask her to go to master song again. "Now that''s the case, I''ll invite my younger sister to the next song." Tang nit is very gentleman, and he doesn''t mean to make Li Yan difficult. Yang Xiaomei sees Li Yan hiding in the corner, and the shrinking one feels it. "Why don''t you go dancing? It seems like I saw a boy invite you Li Yan glanced at her and did not answer and asked, "why don''t you go?" "I," Yang pointed to herself. "How can I dance with boys in this way? What I know is a man and a woman. I don''t know what I think is that two boys are dancing together! " She is not wearing a dress, but a more neutral style of clothes pants. Li Yan heard the words and showed a meaningful smile, "what about that, you have not heard a word, same sex is true love." I don''t know what to think of, Yang Xiaomei suddenly opens her eyes, and looks at Li Yan, and he has a hard word in his eyes. "Can you say You, you like girls? " Li Yan did not know how she had come up with the conclusion, but it did not prevent her from raising her amusing mind. So deliberately pretending to be a sexual orientation was found after nervous and scared appearance said: "by you see! You don''t tell people? " "Ah? I You I, I won''t tell people! " Suddenly, knowing that someone else is so big a secret, Yang Xiaomei feels that her tongue is not listening to the call. Li Yan grabbed her hand gratefully and held it. "Thank you. Thank you for your help to keep it secret!" Yang Xiaomei came back to God from shock, and broke away from her hands. Her eyes twinkled and stuttered: "no, you are welcome." After that, I ran out of the way after I found an excuse. Before the third song began, Tang Nitu came to invite Li Yan to dance together. Li evening eyebrow''s sight let Li Yan Ru Mang in the back, she busy not fold agreed to Tang nite''s invitation. Yang Xiaomei saw two people dancing together. At a time, the eyes were complicated, not like girls of this age. Although Li Yan is not the most beautiful girl in the field, she is the most beautiful girl in the scene, but she is the most chic dress. Besides, her appearance is not bad, so the boys who come to invite her to dance are endless. In order to have no chance to dance with Song Fei, Li Yan is the one who comes and who can''t refuse to dance. His feet are all painful. Finally, after the banquet, a banquet hall, Li evening eyebrow face wind and rain. Sitting in the car she couldn''t help breaking out again. "Li Yan, you should be your mother? Ah? I told you things, you are so deal with me! When I''m blind, isn''t it Li Yan was not speaking in a vain heart, and he was a quiet appearance of scolding. "Who am I so painstaking and hard-working for? Not for your future happiness! Do you understand? " Li evening eyebrow to daughter, that is a bitter heart to read the way. It was not easy to get to Xu''s house, Li Yan got off the bus and went straight to the bedroom, and lay in bed for a while, and the whole brain was still buzzing. Time came to Sunday morning. Maybe it was dancing and dancing tired. Li Yan slept in a special porcelain, and slept until 11:00 in the afternoon. She woke up so late, hurriedly climbed up and washed, and ran downstairs in a loose suit. The living room was quiet and there was no shadow. Eh, what about people? How can''t anyone in the family? Li Yanzheng was wondering, and saw sun Butler coming in from the gate. "Uncle sun, where are you going, how can you not be alone in your family?" "Back to the big lady, the lady has not come back in the morning. The master is in the gym upstairs." "Oh..." Li Yan answered, turned to go upstairs. She remembered that when she was just wearing it, she looked around the room, as if she saw a gym coming in the inner part of the second floor. Finding the gym door, Li Yan settled down, which pushed open the open door. This is a very spacious room, which is full of various fitness equipment. If you don''t know this is the second floor of Xu family, you can think of a small fitness center. The man is a white shirt, his hands are sitting on the back of his head spoon, doing sit ups on the supine machine, and he doesn''t know how long he has done it, and his clothes are sweating and wet.His waist with the rise and fall of the movement, extending a flexible arc, young muscle contains a vigorous strength. Li Yan stood and watched for a while, thinking of all kinds of awkward and polite ways of chatting up. Finally, she did not choose any one, but quietly found a treadmill not far from the man and climbed up. It''s the first time she''s ever been on a treadmill, and she doesn''t know how to operate it. Now, it''s hard to say how you feel about riding a tiger. The man is there. If he knows he can''t even use the treadmill, where will her old face go? He noticed that the man who came in was Li Yan. Xu Fanyang''s action was so loud that he didn''t hold back his breath and almost fell back. He sat up with his teeth clenched. His face was cold and he frowned and asked, "what are you doing in the gym?" Li Yan was studying the buttons on the treadmill. When she heard this question, she casually replied, "to the gym, of course, is fitness." Xu Fan''s eyes are fixed on the girl. He remembers that she doesn''t like fitness. Thinking of his previous suspicions, he got up from his supine and went to the treadmill. Li Yan saw that he hadn''t responded, so he heard two beeps. He didn''t know which key the man had pressed, and the treadmill moved quickly. "Well, don''t you Ah... " Before Li Yan finished, he fell down on the runway and hit his head on the fuselage in front of the treadmill. The runway under the buttocks is still running. Li Yan covers his head and can''t stand up for a moment. She looked at Xu Fan, who was standing next to the play, "what are you doing?" Xu fanlue is a little uneasy to cast aside his sight, and then reaches out his hand to press twice on the treadmill, and the runway slowly stops moving. Li Yan holds the fuselage and slowly stands up. She stands on the runway and looks down at the man. The swearing words turn around in his mouth and turns into "thank you." The man in front of her was the future man. She couldn''t afford to offend her. Besides, Li Wanmei only poured oil on him yesterday morning. If she fell and could calm down, she could bear it. "You didn''t run a lot before, but you fell on the treadmill, huh..." Xu Fan''s tone is full of scorn and disdain. "I..." Li Yan wanted to say no, but immediately realized that the man was talking about Li Yan instead of her now, so she covered her forehead and said, "I seem to have hit a bag on my head. Please help me to have a look. It''s so painful." With that, Li Yan bent down and sent his head to the man. Xu Fan raised his eyes, the girl''s left forehead is indeed hit a piece of red, has obviously some red swelling. His eyes flashed for a moment, cold face away from his eyes, "cut, affectation!" Ma De, the bag on the bump old woman''s forehead is protruding, dare to say she is coquettish! You are so pretentious! You''re so full of affectation! What a great man! Li Yan almost wanted to curse. The old ancestor said well, forbear on the beginning of a knife. Take a deep breath and count 1, 2, 3 To suppress the desire to hate the man. "Xu Fan, my head is really painful. Could you please help me with some ice?" As soon as Li Yan pressed the bag on his head, his eyes were moist with pain. The girl''s eyes were red, and the water flashed in her eyes. She looked at him pitifully, which reminded him of a cat with a cat that had been raised a long time ago. With a heavy face and a snort, Xu Fan turned and walked out the door. Li Yan was the only one left in the gym. She bit her lip, put down her hand covering her forehead, and sat down on the track of the treadmill, frustrated and aggrieved in her heart. It''s hard for a man to master a man, but Li''s mother doesn''t worry. What does she want? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 15 When Xu Fan came back with the ice, the girl was holding her knee and crying silently. If it wasn''t for seeing her wiping her eyes, Xu Fan thought she was just resting. "There is nothing to cry about, but a bump in the head, you girls are delicate!" Xu Fan walked over and said in a vicious voice. Hearing his voice, Li Yan''s body was stiff. The man was not gone. Why did he come back? She raised her head, eyelashes are still hanging fine tears, under the shame, she frowned: "my head is not a stone, you hit a try!" Xu Fan seldom did not reply, but pursed his lips and handed over a bag of ice and a towel. Li Yan was moved. His eyes filled with disbelief and gratitude. He just left to get her a towel and ice! "Do you want it or not? I''ll throw it away!" Seeing the girl''s face excited, Xu Fan put aside his sight uneasily and said impatiently. He must have got his head in the door to be so kind! Li Yan broke his tears into a smile, "don''t don''t, don''t, give it to me! Give it to me She quickly reached for the towel and ice and said, "thank you." Xu Fan didn''t speak. He went back to the place where he practiced sit ups without any expression. At the same time, Li Yan wrapped the ice block with a towel to reduce the swelling of his forehead, while holding the corner of his eye to pay attention to the man. The young man should be kind now, or he won''t send ice and towel to her. Maybe as long as she takes the initiative, maybe he can solve the hatred between them. Originally the dim road ahead, as if a star light, Li Yan''s mouth can not help but gently up. The air in the gymnasium is extremely peaceful and harmonious. Looking at the ups and downs of the youth, Li Yan suddenly blurted out, "Xu Fan, before I was young and ignorant, I apologize to you. Can we write off the gratitude and resentment between us?" Although she took the place of others and lived other people''s lives, she did not like to live in fear every day. Rather than guessing, she was more willing to speak out. The young man got up with his head in his arms. He quickly sat up and put ice on his head. His eyes were looking forward to her girl. His face was calm and his voice was cold. He refused: "you want to be beautiful!" Since the two mother and daughter came to the Xu family, he secretly suffered a lot of grievances and humiliation, now she is young and ignorant, want to write off, how can the world have such a cheap thing? The young man stood up and walked up to the girl sitting on the running machine. He looked at her with a look in his eyes and said sarcastically, "if you apologize, do I have to forgive you?" Li Yan raised her head and looked into the boy''s gloomy eyes. She opened her mouth and couldn''t spit out a word. His words left her speechless. When the injury has been done, apology can''t erase the scar. Forgiveness is magnanimous, and it''s understandable not to forgive. Li Yan stopped for a moment and seriously replied, "no, it''s your right not to forgive." Hearing her say so, Xu Fan stares at her face and looks thoughtful. Amnesia, he has basically determined, but, a person amnesia, will really change his temperament to be like another person? Is it possible that she is really someone else? It''s not a disease called schizophrenia. A person has two or more personalities. Maybe for some reason, his stepsister has changed her personality. "You''re not her, are you?" Xu Fan stares at the girl''s eyes and says slowly and definitely. Li Yan''s pupil shrinks, in the heart big fright, male main don''t be so sensitive clever, even this kind of strange thing can guess out! She hesitated whether she wanted to confess. If the man knows that he is not the Li Yan who bullied him before, will he forgive himself when he is happy and make friends with each other? However, if he turns his hatred and anger towards Li Yan on his own head, it will not be bad! Xu Fan looked at the girl''s startled reaction in his eyes. He asked quietly, "you are not her, but you know she is right?" "How do you know?" Li Yan''s shocked rhetorical question. Despite Li Yan''s shock, Xu Fan asked himself, "does she know you?" As far as he knows, not every personality knows the existence of another personality. Since the male owners have guessed, Li Yan frustrated to give up confidentiality, bitterly replied: "should not know it." Hearing this answer, Xu Fan didn''t know why she breathed a sigh of relief. "Do you know everything she did to me?" Li Yan thought for a moment, "no, I only know a little." After all, the description of the boy''s youth in the novel is just a passing. "It was you who delivered me that night, not her, right?" Xu Fan''s tone is sure, no wonder she will give him noodles, the original is not the same personality. "Yes." He is worthy of being a man. His observation and thinking ability are very sharp. After a pause, Xu Fan suddenly asked, "when will she appear?"Li Yan is stunned and shakes his head. How does she know this? She is even confused about why she appears in the novel. "Do you mean she won''t show up or don''t know?" Xu Fan was dissatisfied with her shaking her head. Her answer was too vague. If you don''t remember her, please don''t say it They are not the same person at all, though they share the same body. Xu Fan''s expression slightly Zheng, did not expect that she would ask this, some puzzled way: "it is not you who do, what do you care so much to do?" Li Yan was stupefied. What did she care so much about? Can she not care? If you don''t care, you will die miserably in the future, OK! In addition, I always feel that the male master is too calm to accept her identity as a passer-by, and he doesn''t even ask her about her father''s situation. "Because I like you!" Li Yan''s brain turned and made up a white lie. Love can explain everything. In the face of Li Yan''s sincere and clear eyes, Xu fanleng Leng, a dry cough, line of sight flicker up. Her eyes sparkled and she said, "I''ve always wanted to have a younger brother since I was a child. He will listen to me, care about me, protect me, and give me his pocket money to spend..." Xu Fan listened and listened. His face changed and his sight did not wander. He looked at the girl with contempt, as if he was looking at an idiot. Is that your brother? That''s twenty four filial boyfriends! Li Yan''s eyes twinkled at the youth I will be a good sister in the future, so let''s become a pair of good brothers and sisters who love each other Insane! Xu Fan rolled his eyes, turned around and left, "I''m sorry, I don''t need my sister!" "Oh, don''t go away..." Li Yan stood up and ran after him with towel and ice. Slow a step, she just chased to the door, was Xu Fanshun hand on the door of a knock in front of her closed. Li Yan turned his back on the door, looked at the bright window opposite, and began to laugh. Whoa Her mood is now relaxed, now she does not have to worry about being revenged by the man. Xu Fan went back to his room, took a clean suit and went into the bathroom. While taking a bath, he recalled what happened in the gym. Li Yan has a double personality! He had never found out before. Did Li Wanmei and his father know about it? The appearance of the second personality seems to be after coming back from the hospital. I don''t know whether her first personality will appear again? Obviously, the first personality and the second personality are the same face. I don''t know why, the first personality cries so annoyingly, while the second personality cries pitifully. What do you like about him? If you want to be a good sister and brother with him, is it not the intelligence of the second personality! Change a personality, want to write off the gratitude and resentment, want to be beautiful! He won''t forgive so easily unless, unless Li Yan''s back against the door for a long time, until the towel in her hand dripped down, she did not come back to her mind. The ice in the towel had melted. Only Li Yan and Xu Fan had lunch, but Li Wanmei and Xu Shilin did not come back. On the dining table, Li Yan has been smiling, constantly actively looking for Xu Fan to talk to him, Xu Fan''s cold love is ignored, and Li Yan doesn''t care. Housekeeper sun was surprised to see that when the eldest lady and the young master were so good, they almost didn''t fight each other when they had a meal that was not full of swords and sarcasm. This situation continued until Li Yan went back to his room. She went back to her bedroom, sat at her desk and studied hard for more than an hour. Later, she couldn''t resist sleepiness and fell asleep on the desk. ¡°¡­¡­ I didn''t expect you to do such a vicious thing at such a young age! " Li Yan was awakened by an angry rebuke. She sat up, buffered her head, and realized that the voice came from downstairs. Her heart flashed a bad premonition, quickly stood up, opened the door and went out. In the living room downstairs, Xu Shilin raised his hands and looked at Xu Fan with a frosty face. His face was full of shock, anger and disappointment. Li Wanmei stood next to Xu Shilin with complacency and schadenfreude in his mouth. Xu Fanqing''s thin back is straight, because his back is facing, Li Yan can''t see his expression. "Dad, mom, what happened?" As soon as she asked, Li Wanmei winked at her and said, "Yan Yan, you''ve been so wronged, why don''t you tell your mother? If Aunt Huang hadn''t told me secretly, I didn''t know you were pushed down the stairs by Xiaofan! " Aunt Huang is a servant of the Xu family. Li Yan is stupid. What''s the situation? Isn''t the fall over? Why is it mentioned again? She just took a nap. How can the plot break back? "My mother..." Li Yan opened his mouth anxiously, and wanted to say that it was really none of the man''s business, but Li Wanmei did not give her a chance to speak.Li Wanmei took her daughter''s hand and pinched her arm to show her not to talk. "It''s all my mother''s fault. Knowing that he can''t accommodate our mother and daughter, he still reassures you to stay together. I knew he would hurt you like this and almost lost his life. I just I just Wu... " Li Wanmei said, and she was wronged and sad. "Mom..." My God, Li Yan is shocked by Li Wanmei''s acting skills. Oscar owes her a golden man! At this time, Xu Shilin asked majestically and lovingly: "Yan Yan, is this evil son harming you? You don''t have to be afraid. Tell Dad that he will teach him a lesson for you Li Yan is shocked again. Is Xu Shilin his father? How can a father help a stepdaughter instead of his own son? "Dad, this thing..." She was just about to explain when a loud slap in the face interrupted her next words. "Pa!" Li Wanmei slapped Xu Fan''s face and shook her hand in pain. She complained with tears: "Xu Fan, you hate me. Although Yan Yan has no blood relationship with you, she has called your brother for so many years. How can you do something harmful to her?" "Wan Mei, don''t cry. It''s all my fault. I didn''t discipline this evil son well." Xu Shilin took the man in his arms and comforted her with warm voice. Before listening to Li Yan''s reply, he decisively said, "I will give you and Yanyan a satisfactory account of this matter, and will not let Yanyan be wronged!" With that, he yelled at Xu Fan: "if you don''t learn well at a young age, you are narrow-minded and evil in mind. If you don''t punish you severely, you don''t know where you are wrong! From now on, you are not allowed to go anywhere these three days. Just stay in the room and think about it. You are not allowed to eat anything except water! Do you hear me? " Said, Xu Shilin looked at the housekeeper, "if you let me know who gave her food to eat, the punishment will be doubled!" Hearing these words, Li Wanmei hid in Xu Shilin''s arms with a proud smile. She glanced at Xu Fan, and felt extremely happy. Li Yan was shocked by Xu Shilin''s resolute attitude, and looked at the man with worried eyes. With such a father, he must be very heartbreaking! Xu Fan seems to be used to the other party''s indiscriminate attitude. He droops his long eyelashes and looks indifferent. It seems that the punishment of not being allowed to eat is not three days but three meals. "Dad, Xu Fanhe..." Li Yan just said a few words, was interrupted by Xu Shilin, "Yan Yan, Father knows that you have been greatly wronged, are you not satisfied with this punishment?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± No matter whether the answer is yes or no, it seems that it is not right. Li Yan just wants to say that the man really didn''t push her. However, she spoke several times, but was not stopped by Li Wanmei, and was interrupted by Xu Shilin. She was really speechless at the thought that the man might have misunderstood herself. When Xu Fan turns to leave, his eyes coldly sweep Li Yan. Li Yan looks at him with a face full of words. I don''t know whether it''s the power of the plot or just her imagination. She finds that there seems to be a force that deliberately deteriorates her relationship with the man. I didn''t see the male host again all afternoon. It was also on the dinner table. It seems that Xu Shilin''s punishment is serious. After dinner, Li Yan lay on the bed, thinking of the next room, the man is hungry, she tossed and turned, how can not sleep. Although she has told the man that she is not Li Yan, but what if the man turns his hatred on her? No, I have to explain to the man, or she won''t rest assured. Li Yan went downstairs and secretly cooked a bowl of noodles without putting coriander. Then he knocked on Xu Fan''s door. Xu Fan opens the door and looks at her in a dark and expressionless way. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 16 Looking at his expression, Li Yan felt a thump in his heart. Then he raised a gentle smile and said, "this is the noodles I cooked for you. It may not taste good, but it''s OK to fill your stomach." She said as she handed the bowl over. Xu Fan did not speak, staring at the girl in front of him. His nose was full of the smell of noodles. He took a mouthful of saliva conditionally. He won''t take the bowl in front of him. He won''t pass it to me if he doesn''t Xu Fanping breathed and said coldly, "I don''t need your kindness. I''m not hungry." Then he closed the door. Because the first personality was beaten by his father and stepmother, he was not in the mood to see this hate face. Li Yan''s small face collapsed. The man must have hated her too! She held the bowl and looked at the noodles inside. She couldn''t understand the change of the man''s face. They both told him that he was not Li Yan. Was he still angry with her? Seeing that the noodles were about to be pasted off, Li Yan put his chopsticks into the bowl, thought about it, and knocked on the man''s door. "It''s not that I''m not hungry, go away!" Inside came the angry voice of the man. It''s all due to that stupid woman who brings noodles. Now his room is full of the smell of noodles. The more he smells, the more hungry he is. He is killed! Li Yan was roared back. Did the man eat gunpowder? Was he so irritable that he was not afraid of acne on his face? Whether she likes to eat or not, she has asked twice, which is the utmost benevolence. Even as a female partner, she has a temper, hum! Li Yan went back to her room with a bowl. Looking at the yellow vegetables on the noodles, she hesitated and poured it into the toilet. For her, a bowl of noodles, without coriander, is no soul. In the next room, Xu Fan was lying on the bed and couldn''t sleep. As soon as he breathed, he could smell the faint smell of noodles. When he thought that the bowl of noodles might have been in Li Yan''s stomach, he was depressed! The next morning, Li Yanwen got up with the alarm clock. Today is Monday. She has to go to school. She passes by the man''s room. She walks slowly. She doesn''t know if the man is still in it? Down to the restaurant on the first floor, only Li Wanmei is having breakfast on the table. "Good morning, mom." Li Wanmei turned her head. Her face was red and she was in a good mood. "Yan Yan is up. Come and sit down. My mother cooked the bird''s nest lotus seed porridge with her own hands. Have a taste of it!" Li Yan laughed, not very interested. She took a sip of milk and asked, "where''s dad?" "Your father went to the company first. He said he would buy us presents today. What do you think your father will buy for us?" Last night, Xu Shilin was very gentle to her, which greatly satisfied her. Li Yan ate breakfast and answered carelessly, "how can I guess this? My father should buy jewelry for her mother." Li Wanmei said excitedly, "don''t tell me. I really like a set of very beautiful jewelry recently. It needs to be more than one million yuan. Do you think he will buy that for me?" "This It''s possible. " Li Yan didn''t want to discuss this with her. In fact, she wanted to say that she offended the male owner. No matter how much jewelry she bought, she would make a wedding dress for others in the future. "I have mentioned that set of jewelry to him several times, and he must have an impression." Li Wanmei immediately received a set of gorgeous jewelry, the smile on her face could not be hidden. When his breakfast was almost finished, Li Yan asked, "Mom, where''s Xu Fan? It''s almost school time. Why haven''t you seen him yet? " Li Wanmei gloated and said, "if you ask him what to do, he has to think about it for three days. This is the first day." "Isn''t this going to delay him from school?" Li Wanmei''s tone was disdainful, "you take care of him. Anyway, it doesn''t make any difference if he can''t go up. OK, leave him alone. The time is almost the same. Go to school "Yes, I''ll go first. Bye." In the car at the gate, only the driver was waiting. Li Yan looked up at the man''s window, opened the back door and sat on it. Class 126 on Monday, still chattering. Li Yan came to her seat, but Yu Yuanyuan, who was at the same table, did not come. She took a look at her timetable and arranged all the books she wanted to use in the morning. At this time, I don''t know how the man is now? Li''s mother is at home. The housekeeper must not dare to secretly give the man something to eat. He has been starving all night. He will not faint with hypoglycemia, will he? When she used to study, there was a girl with hypoglycemia, because she didn''t have breakfast in the morning. Later, when she was doing morning exercises, she suddenly fainted on the ground, which scared them to death! If the man faints on the bed, others think he is sleeping. After three days of hunger, the man will be cool in bed, and things will happen. However, the hero has the halo of the protagonist. Hunger is sure to survive hunger. The more hungry he is, the more miserable he is. The deeper his hatred for Li Wanmei and her will be.I knew that before she left, she secretly sent two steamed bread to the man. "Cough, cough..." Yu Yuanyuan''s cough interrupted Li Yan''s divergent thoughts. "Here you are." Li Yan moved his chair and made a path behind him. "Well." Yu Yuanyuan gave a faint hum and squeezed into his position from the path behind Li Yan. Li Yan put away his confused thoughts and took out a manuscript, ready to copy English words by heart. "Li Yan, someone is looking for you outside." The student sitting by the door suddenly called. Li Yan is stunned. Someone is looking for her. Who is it? After a moment''s hesitation, she stood up and went to the door. Looking for her is a girl she doesn''t know, but it doesn''t rule out that Li Yan knows someone else. The girl''s appearance is exquisite and beautiful, giving people a feeling of domineering. "Are you Li Yan? It''s not very long either The girl''s expression and tone are also very domineering. Listening to the tone of girls, it seems that they should not know each other. If they don''t know each other, it will be easy to do. Li Yan said with a smile: "who are you? What can I do for you?" The girl''s eyes glared and her face was arrogant and confident, "I''m mu Sirong, a sophomore in senior high school. You should have heard of me!" Li Yan wanted to say that she didn''t know him, but she was sure that if she said that, the other party would immediately change her face. "Oh, I think I''ve heard of it. What can I do for you?" For Li Yan''s insipid attitude, Murong was a little unhappy. When she heard her name, shouldn''t she envy, envy and hate? "I heard that you are chasing Tang Xiao recently, haven''t you?" The girl asked. Huh? When does Tang Xiao chase her face? She and he had only met three times. "No, what am I after him for? I don''t like him Musrong a Leng, stay in a daze, "you say you don''t like him?" Li Yan secretly rolled his eyes and asked, "should I like him?" "He is so handsome, tall, gentle and gentle, and can play basketball. How can a girl not like him?" Murong mouth said praise words, eyes full of admiration for that person. Where Li Yan did not understand, the girl in front of her thought of spring, but did not know why she regarded herself as an imaginary enemy, so she deliberately came to find her fault. It''s like a man sitting at home. The pot comes from the sky. So she said solemnly: "this student elder sister, Tang Xiao is really not my type." As for Li Yan, he is not happy with Tang Xiao. Isn''t he the dream lover of all girls? "What type do you like?" Li Yanwei thought about it and quickly replied, "I like the kind of boy who is cold, arrogant, indifferent to me, has poor academic performance, doesn''t like sports, and his skin is very white." She said these points, and Tang Xiao is completely opposite, this mu Xuejie should rest assured? Murong''s eyes flashed disdain, unexpectedly like such a boy, simply psychological illness! When they were talking, they stood in the corridor beside the stairs. As Hu Ping passed by, he just heard Li Yan''s last words. He slowed down the pace of progress, to see if he could collect more gossip information. Mu Sirong didn''t expect the other party''s taste was so heavy that he didn''t even bother to say the warning words, so he left. After seeing off the beautiful woman, Li Yan wiped the sweat on his forehead. After that, he was still a little far away from that Tang, so he couldn''t be provoked. Back to the classroom, Zhao Ruyun, next to him, asked curiously, "who was looking for you just now?" "It seems to be called Mu Si Rong, do you know?" "Murong, of course! She is the flower of our school. The boys who wrote love letters to her add up to one or two classes Li Yan said with a smile: "it''s so exaggerated, but she really looks good." "What does she want from you?" Don''t you like it Li Yan was surprised, "how do you know?" "It''s a long story..." Zhao Ruyun pretended to have a beard. He had just made a stroke of his beard. Before he finished speaking, the class bell rang. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 17 It''s not the right time for the bell to ring. The atmosphere that had been brewing was gone. Zhao Ruyun is a little disappointed. "I''ll hear from you next time." Li Yanzheng sits in a dangerous position and takes a good attitude of learning and no longer gossips. Class teacher Su came into the classroom with a smile on his face. He stood on the platform, looked around the students and said, "excuse me, everyone..." The crowd stopped and looked at the podium, waiting to hear what was going on. "Minghua, No.1 middle school and No.3 middle school are going to jointly hold an oral English competition. Before that, the school requires each class to prepare an oral English program. At the end of the month, the school will make a unified evaluation, and the selected students will participate in the competition on behalf of the school. This is an excellent opportunity to practice English. Who of you would like to sign up for it? " "Teacher, if it''s only spoken English, I have a person to recommend to you." Hu Ping raised his hands and said excitedly. Su raised his eyebrows and looked at him, "Oh, who is the person you recommend?" Hu Ping''s hand pointed out, "it''s Tang lie. He''s been abroad for two summer camps before, and his spoken English is definitely better than that of the rest of our class." "Really?" Su teacher surprised to see Tang lie, "then our class spoken language program to you, wait a moment, I''ll find you a good oral English partner." I didn''t expect such talent in my class. Miss Su couldn''t wait to divide the task in the past. For the class 126 people, English can test more than 60 points very few, except for a few partial subject partial more powerful. But the key is, the score is more than 60, oral English is not necessarily good, after all, we learn more is dumb English. Learning more, speaking less, so the three key middle schools would like to hold an oral contest to improve students'' oral ability. Tang lie opened his mouth and wanted to say no. he was not a person who liked to be noticed. Instead of participating in such boring games, he would rather go to the Internet bar to play games. Just as he wanted to open his mouth, he was robbed by Hu Ping, "teacher, if you win the competition, are there any prizes?" "Of course, there are prizes, and many more! It''s said that the first prize is a laptop, and there are hundreds of yuan left. The second prize is like a mountain bike... " When we heard that the prize was so rich, we immediately felt a bit of regret. We had known that there was such a competition, and we were more serious when we first studied English. Tang lie, who originally wanted to refuse, was lured by the prize. He accepted the task of participating in the competition by default. "Dear students, who would like to take the initiative to sign up for the competition with Tang lie? Whether it''s a boy or a girl. " After Mr. Su finished speaking, no one took the initiative to sign up for a long time, so he continued to encourage: "we should believe in ourselves. Oral English is the same thing as Putonghua. If you practice more, you can speak well." "No matter whether our program can be selected or won, it doesn''t really matter. What matters is what we learn by getting involved." Li Yan looked at the head teacher''s painstaking words, but no one took the initiative to speak. Looking at his eyes, he could not help but feel some sympathy. If in other classes, heard such a rich prize, students must have actively signed up. Mr. Su''s eyes swept over the students'' faces. The students who touched his eyes either lowered their heads or looked away. No one wanted to be selected. Only Li Yan, when he looked at it, gave him a smile. "Li Yan, your English performance is not bad in our class. How about you and Tang lie partner in the school selection?" Li Yan was stunned for a moment. She didn''t show any intention of participating in the competition. How could she be named? "Teacher, this is a good proposal! Men and women match, work is not tired! " Hu Ping turned his eyes and quickly raised his hands to express his approval. Tang lie gave him a warning glance and told him not to make a fuss. "Mr. Su, my English is not good. What should I do if I drag Tang lie''s back? Would you like to have another partner with him?" The return of the love letter is still around the corner, and how much heart she has to have to have the courage to run with someone else as a partner. "It doesn''t matter. The performance can be practiced. As long as you practice hard, there will be no problem." It was not easy to find two people to take part in. Of course, Miss Su was not willing to let go. Li Yan was silly, and the decision was too casual. Miss Su didn''t take her refusal seriously. She turned to see Tang lie, hoping that he would refuse Mr. Su''s proposal. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 18 Tang lie touched the girl''s eyes, he was slightly stunned, then moved away without expression. What should I do? It seems that Tang lie is not willing to ask for help? Li Yan thought Tang lie should hate her and would gladly refuse the teacher''s proposal, but he didn''t care at all. At this time, a girl sitting in the front row said: "teacher, Li Yan''s English performance is so poor, reading a text stuttering, it''s better to change someone." "That''s right, teacher. When the performance is not good, the face of the whole class will be lost!" So far, I have to introduce some information about class 126. The students in the class can be roughly divided into four categories. One is the poor students with good academic performance and well-off family conditions. They are arrogant in the class and look down on the poor students with superior family conditions. Of course, this is better than the class of Li Yan such as poor performance. This kind of students usually sit in the front two rows of the classroom. The second category is the average academic performance, the family conditions are small and rich, relatively regular, not causing trouble, not to pick out. The third group is Hu Ping and Zhou Ke. They are lively and have many ghost ideas. They are usually careless and have a little trouble, but their nature is not bad. As for their achievements, they are not bad. There is also a kind of Tang lie like this, temperament is relatively cold, most of the students in the class keep a distance, not mischievous but have their own personality. Li Ma is afraid of two girls at the front table. Compared with Li Yan, their scores are much better than those of Li Yan, but they can''t compare with those of other classes. So when the opportunity is put in front of them, they have ideas, but they dare not open their mouth. They are afraid that they will become the foil of others and feel ashamed. For the teacher point Li Yan and Tang lie partner to participate in the competition, their heart disdain not to accept with jealousy, in the end is the meaning difficult to level. Li Yan was a little upset when he heard it. He refused and was looked down upon by others. Li Yan''s grades are poor and her oral English is not good. She knows herself well. So, she didn''t compete. The two students didn''t look up to her, but they took the initiative to fight for it! When the head teacher asked, one by one did not open his mouth, and pointed to her. In front of so many people, she said that she was afraid of losing the face of the whole class. She didn''t want face. "Yu Tiantian, Liu Wenya, how do you speak? You have the ability to sign up with the teacher and tell them what Li Yan is doing!" Zhao Ruyun''s sarcastic tone helps her. She can''t bear to see the girls in the two rows in front of her. However, their grades are slightly better than them. If you lose them, your arrogant tail will be lifted to the sky! Thank you. Li Yan smiles at Zhao Ruyun. Everything is in silence. Next to Yang Xiaomei saw the picture of two people looking at each other and smiling, her eyes full of entanglement. "We didn''t talk about you. What did you say?" In sweet disdain said. "You..." As soon as Zhao Ruyun''s eyes stare, he wants to go back. Seeing that the situation was wrong, Mr. Su, the head teacher, immediately interrupted: "all right, please don''t make any noise. Since we all care so much about the performance, we''ll take the form of registration. Anyone can sign up, and then choose the best one to attend the school. How do you feel about it?" "Teacher, I think it''s too troublesome. It''s better to let Tian Tian, Liu Wenya and Li Yan compare, and then choose one directly. Is that right? " "That''s right. It''s a good idea." "Compare! Have a match! Let''s see... " Under the guidance of Hu Ping and Zhou Ke, the students all started to coax. Zhao Ruyun looks at Li Yan anxiously. Seeing her light expression and calm face, he closes his half open mouth. Su raised his voice and roared, "everyone, it''s time to read early. Don''t make a fool of yourself." "Teacher, let them take advantage of the early reading time to compare now!" Someone made a loud proposal, which immediately resonated with others. Everybody''s waiting to see the good play. Yu Tiantian and Liu Wenya have some difficulties. In fact, they are just jealous and want to complain. They don''t really want to take the place of class 126 in the school selection competition. Two people look at each other, both saw anxiety and regret in the other''s eyes. If the teacher really let them compare with Li Yan, win others think normal, lose will be laughed off big teeth! If they knew it would be like this, why did they say that? In the face of the expectant eyes of the class, the head teacher was a little big headed. He looked at Li Yan and asked, "what do you think of Yu Tiantian, Liu Wenya and Li Yan?" Li Yan skillfully turned the ball point pen in his hand. She didn''t know how the two looked at her. Anyway, she looked with her eyes. "Li Yan, compare with them, I support you!" "Li Yan, we also support you!" Those who support Li Yan are the students in the back rows. They say that although there are some points waiting to see the opera, more students with poor grades are taking the opportunity to declare war on the students with good grades. This belongs to the class internal contradictions, sometimes irreconcilable.In the sweet gas can''t do, under a fury stood up and said aloud: "compare, Li Yan, do you dare?" Liu Wenya secretly pulls Tian Tian''s hand and thinks that she is too impulsive. Compared with Li Yan, it is not beneficial to win or lose. Others pointed to the tip of her nose. Li Yan felt that if she didn''t agree, she would become a ninja turtle. "OK, compare." Now that both sides have agreed, Mr. Su doesn''t say much. Because I want to take part in the oral contest, so the test topic is about oral English. It''s very simple. Three people go to the podium, one by one, and take turns to describe a day''s life in English. Whoever speaks the best, the most fluent and the most standard will be the partner of Tang lie. Tang lie''s deskmate saw the three girls standing side by side on the platform and whispered to him, "Tang lie, do you have a feeling that the emperor chooses his concubine?" Tang lie glanced at him and coldly replied, "No Among the three people on the stage, Yu Tiantian was the first to speak. ¡°Hello£¬everyone£¡ today is nice and warm¡£¡± "It took me half an hour to get to school from home in the morning," Liu said Zhao Ruyun could not help but sweat for Li Yan. Li Yan said fluently in English: "this morning''s courses are English, Chinese, mathematics, chemistry. My favorite is Chinese class, because the Chinese teacher is humorous and funny. In Chinese class, the atmosphere in the class is the best. Hu Ping doesn''t sleep, and Zhou Ke doesn''t fight... " Everyone was stunned. Everyone could understand what Li Yan was talking about in front of them, but they could only understand a few words later. At last, they were just as confused as listening to foreign movies. The two girls were also stunned. Their faces were embarrassed. They were embarrassed to be beaten in the face. Li Yan is proud to throw the bangs in his heart. Anyway, sister''s English has passed CET-6. Let you look down on people and don''t beat you in the face. You don''t know that there''s a day out there, someone out there! When Li Yan finished, the atmosphere in the class was quiet for a moment. Then there was a burst of applause. "Wow! It''s a blast www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 19 The head teacher put up his surprised expression, raised his hand and pressed down, and said with a smile: "everyone, be quiet! Li Yan, you speak English well. It''s up to you and Tang lie to take part in the school selection. You''ll come to the office after school today! " "Yes, Miss Su." Li Yan''s expression is calm and nodded, is to take over this task. Originally, she was not a swagger. It was sad enough to dress up as a girl with a tragic ending in the future. However, these people still brush their sense of existence in front of her and find it uncomfortable. She did not shake her prestige. Others thought she was a Hello Kitty. She is the future female boss. Do you know what boss is? Boss is the kind of existence that can be in front of others in addition to men and women! Originally, she only wanted to make a low-key bronze, but these people forced her to become a king. Life is so helpless! The three returned to their seats, and the bell for the first section of the class rang quickly. After class, Zhao Ruyun couldn''t wait to say to Li Yan, "Li Yan, when did your English stop?"? What you said later, except for a few words, I didn''t understand a word. " "I don''t understand." Because the vocabulary of high school hasn''t reached that level. "Why?" "Because I don''t understand. I memorized them with the repeater." Unable to explain, Li Yan had to tell a white lie. "Ah Zhao Ruyun was stunned and worried and asked, "is it OK for you to participate in the selection competition?" "I''m not sure if there''s a problem, but I''ll do my best." After hearing the conversation, Li Yuan''s expression was hard to see. "Li Yan, when you read it earlier, you really gave us a long face in the back row!" Some girls in the back row came to talk to Li Yan. Li Yan modest smile, "not so exaggerated." "Did you see the expressions of those two people? When Li Yan finished reading, their faces were as red as the monkey''s buttocks. They laughed me to death!" "Ha ha I see it too. It''s really red! " When Yu Tiantian and Liu Wenya heard everyone''s comments, they were angry and angry, regretful and ashamed, and their wronged eyes were red on the table. Outside the corridor, Tang lie lies on the railing without any expression and looks far away. Hu Ping and Zhou Ke walked over and squeezed on both sides of him. Hu Ping rubbed Tang lie with his shoulder and joked, "do you think Li Yan will not be guilty and take advantage of this opportunity to do everything in her power to attract your attention?" Zhou Ke immediately said with a smile on the other side: "of course, you can''t let go of such a good opportunity if you get the moon first." Hu Ping sighed, "our strong brother has good fortune. It''s good to be handsome." "Yes, when I knew my mother gave birth to me, I would have seen more pictures of handsome stars!" Tang lie takes back the sight of distant view, coldly glances at two people and says: "you are really boring. You know all day long that there are no such things." With that, they turned around and went into the classroom. As for Li Yan''s English speaking, he doesn''t care, as long as he can cooperate with the task assigned by the head teacher. After three classes, it was lunch time. On the way back to the canteen, Li Yan was no longer alone. Zhao Ruyun and Yang Xiaomei accompanied her. Along the way, Zhao Ruyun kept talking to Li Yan about the East and West, and Yang Xiaomei was unusually quiet. Only when asked, did she answer a word or two. To the canteen, Zhao Ruyun said enthusiastically: "I know there is a canteen of braised lion''s head is particularly delicious, go, I''ll take you to eat!" So they came to the window of the canteen she said. The canteen of the school is very large. It is divided into different windows. Each window will prepare different dishes. Students can swipe their cards to play whatever they want. Zhao Ruyun said that the window, today''s business seems to be very hot, lined up a line. "See, everyone is aiming at his lion''s head. If they don''t make this dish, their business will not be so hot!" Li Yan saw that there were more than ten people in line in front of him, and he was more determined to eat braised lion''s head. Garfield said that only love and food can live up to it. The three people went to the bottom of the line. They saw the people in front of them. They basically had lion''s heads on their plates, and some even had more than one. Li Yan craned his neck and looked at the vegetable pot. Most of the lion''s head in the pot had been beaten away, leaving only a small half. She said to Zhao Ruyun in front of her some anxiously: "when it''s our turn, the lion''s head will be beaten away by others." Zhao Ruyun a look, "won''t it, there is a small half basin, a person also round to get us." Li Yan didn''t speak. She felt a little nervous.The team was advancing one by one, and soon Zhao Ruyun and Li Yan went to the front of the window. At this time, there are still six lion heads left in the vegetable pot. They are relieved. In front of them were two tall boys. The boy in front came to the lion''s head with a plate and picked up a clip to clip one, two, three Two people open their eyes to count, separated by a boy, watching the man in front of the vegetable pot in the six lions head all clip to their own plate. "Well, why do you eat the lion''s head alone? Two for others Zhao Ruyun cried eagerly in the back. When the two boys look back, Li Yan sees that the smiling face in front of him is not Song Fei from class 125? Song Fei noticed that Li Yan was lining up in the back and heard them salivating for the lion''s head, so he deliberately took all the lion''s heads away. "I like to clip a few, like to eat a few eat a few, and do not need you to give money, it''s none of your business!" Song Fei''s tone is arrogant and angry. "Cut, it''s Song Fei from class 125!" Zhao Ruyun suddenly thought of something. He turned his head and looked at Li Yan. Li Yan did not understand, "what do you think I do?" "No, nothing. It seems that we can''t eat lion''s head today. We''ll come back on Thursday." Lion''s head is not cooked every day in this window. It''s only available on Monday and Thursday. "It doesn''t matter. Come back next time and have something else today." Li Yancai would not be naive enough to argue with Song Fei about such trifles. "With so many lion heads, I''m not afraid to die!" Zhao Ruyun was unwilling to mumble. They ordered some other dishes, swiped their cards and went to find their seats. Seeing that his provocation didn''t arouse Li Yan''s anger, Song Fei couldn''t help but collapse the corner of his mouth. Looking at the pile of lion heads on the plate, Song Fei was somewhat frustrated. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 20 Song Fei came to his seat. The boy in the class saw that all the lion''s heads were piled on his plate. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "Song Fei, when did you like to eat lion''s head so much?" "It''s up to you!" Song Fei glared at people, took chopsticks to insert a lion''s head, and took a vicious bite. Li Yan, that stinky girl, made him so embarrassed on his birthday. If he didn''t find the place, he just couldn''t swallow the bad breath! However, he was suspected of bullying a girl when he was looking for that smelly girl. How could he be a good man? So he could only find something to make her angry. When she started first, he would fight back, so that the best of both worlds would be achieved. Song Fei didn''t expect that Li Yan didn''t accept it. At a table not far away, Zhao Ruyun finally feels something wrong with Yang Xiaomei. "Xiaomei, what''s wrong with you? Why don''t you speak today?" Usually when eating, Yang Xiaomei and she will say very happy, today is also a little quiet. Hearing this, Yang Xiaomei quickly looked at Li Yan and said nervously, "no, no, I''m just thinking about a problem." Zhao Ruyun was shocked, "do you want to ask? What question do you want? It''s better to let Li Yan and I listen to it. " Yang Xiaomei is just a lie. All she thinks about in her mind is Li Yan''s sexual orientation, and there is no question about it. ¡°¡­¡­ It''s no use talking to you, but you don''t know how to do it! " "Well, I don''t like what you said. What does it mean that we don''t know how to do it? How do you know that we don''t know how to do it? Do you think so, Li Yan? " Zhao Ruyun wants Li Yan''s support. Li Yan had already felt Yang Xiaomei''s unnatural, but she didn''t understand at first. Later, she saw her dodging her eyes and deliberately widening the distance. Suddenly, she had a flash of inspiration and thought of telling each other about her sexual orientation at Song Fei''s birthday party. It seems that she believed what she said. Therefore, the corner of the mouth said: "two, dinner time or eat well, don''t discuss what is not the problem, easy to indigestion." In a word, it ended their little dispute. After the lunch break, it''s afternoon class. After three classes, it''s school time. As soon as the bell rang, Li Yan did not rush to pack up his schoolbag, but went on to do the exercises after class. "After school, why are you still reading and walking together?" Zhao Ruyun picked up his schoolbag and said to Li Yan. Yang Xiaomei whispered a warning: "you forget that when you read early, the head teacher said that she and Tang lie would go to the office to look for him after school." Zhao Ruyun patted the forehead, "yes, I forgot about it. Let''s go first. You can refuel yourself!" "Well, thank you. Goodbye." Li Yan looked back at the back, Tang lie''s position is no longer there, she packed up her textbooks, carrying her schoolbag to the office. The door of the office is open. There are three desks inside. Mr. Su is sitting at the table facing the door, talking to Tang lie, who is sitting with his back to the outside. Li Yan knocked on the door, "Mr. Su, I''m sorry, I''m late." Su said with a smile: "you are here. Come and sit down and wait for you." Tang lie lifted his eyes and looked at Li Yan lightly. Then he lowered his eyes and continued to sit quietly. The three sat opposite each other on three sides. Mr. Su looked at them and asked, "do you have any ideas about how to participate in the school''s oral English contest, Li Yan?" Li Yan shook his head to show that he did not. "Because this is the first oral English competition jointly held by the three schools, the leaders of the school attach great importance to it and require each class to produce a good and high-quality program. I thought about it for a moment. I think our class can perform an English program similar to cross talk. What do you think? " Li Yan nodded, "yes, I don''t mind." Tang lie nodded slightly, which also indicated that he could. "Since you don''t have any problems, I''ll leave it to you to discuss and give me the result the day after tomorrow morning." Li Yan Leng Leng Leng, the head teacher this shake hands when the shopkeeper also too shake hands! She thought he would prepare the material for them. She and Tang lie just acted according to them. "Good." In her Lengshen Kung Fu, Tang lie took over the task assigned by the teacher. Good what good, spoken English crosstalk, this is very difficult to find material, OK! However, the partner has been under, she said not good at this time, as if to give others face, so closed mouth is tacit Tang lie''s decision. At this point, the matter is to a paragraph, two people together out of the office door. Outside, Li Yan couldn''t help asking, "Tang lie, do you have any idea about the script?" Tang lie steps a meal, very calm reply: "No." "No!" Li Yan raised his voice all of a sudden, "it''s not as straightforward as you promised!" I thought he had a snail on his three fingers and was sure.Tang Li is not anxious not dry way: "the headteacher did not give us time." Ah, Li Yan can''t help but want to laugh, only a day more time. "Since you promised, the script will be handed over to you. No matter what script I write, I will cooperate with you." With these words, Li Yan grinned and went away from Tang lie. Looking at her leaving, Tang Li paused for a moment, thinking, and went in another direction. Xu family, Li Yan once returned, saw sitting in the living room of Li evening eyebrow, she walked to laugh and cried "Mom.". "Back." Li evening eyebrow looked at her, and his face was not very happy. Li Yan was a little puzzled. When she left in the morning, she was still happy and happy. How could she present this expression? "Mom, you don''t mean dad will give you a gift. Have you received it?" When she mentioned this, Li evening Mei was angry. She looked at her daughter as if she found the object to pour out. "What did you think he gave me for a fart gift?" "What?" Li Yan is also curious, what gift will make Li evening eyebrow so angry. "He gave me a scarf, and only one. Do you say, do I need him to buy me a scarf?" Li evening Mei thought of his heart full of expectation to open the box, saw that there was only a silk towel inside, and he wanted to spit blood. What she likes is diamonds, valuable, limited items, not cheap ones! Li Yan sipped his lips, some understood Li''s mood of late eyebrows. For a vain and luxurious person, the gift received only a silk towel, which was really very hit. "Mom, there is not a poem saying that horizontal is silk, vertical is silk, maybe dad is using silk towel to express his yearning to you." "Is the horizontal also the silk, the vertical is also the silk?" Li evening eyebrow is a little bit confused. Li Yan explained: "the ancients thought about silk and thought of it, and expressed love with silk towel." "Oh..." Li was in a good mood when he suddenly realized. Li Yan looked up and asked in a small voice, "Ma, how is Xu Fan?" Li evening eyebrow picked eyebrow and replied: "how can I do, be shut upstairs!" "Then he didn''t eat in a day?" "Starve to death he is best, let him have something to do nothing to ask us trouble, a little eye see nothing!" "Oh Mom, I went upstairs. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 21 When Li Yan passed by Xu Fan''s door, he slowed down and quietly touched the door handle. He pushed it but didn''t open it. She couldn''t help but say that the door of the man''s house would not be locked deliberately, would it? Is this a little harsh on him? After all, the man is still a teenager now. After finding that the door couldn''t be opened, Li Yan stopped and turned to enter his bedroom. According to the time, the man has not eaten for more than a day. She feels hungry when she does not eat. You can imagine what the man is feeling now. Li Yan thought for a while, took a bath and went downstairs. In the living room downstairs, Li Wanmei is no longer there. Seeing housekeeper sun directing the servants to put the tableware at the table, she goes over to tell housekeeper sun something to say. When they went to avoid others, Li Yan asked in a low voice, "Uncle sun, did Xu fan not eat all day?" Housekeeper sun looked at her warily. She didn''t know what she meant by this question. "Yes, the boss told me not to give him anything to eat. How dare we?" "Isn''t he hungry all day? Can I go in and see him?" "I''m afraid it won''t work. It has to be approved by the boss or his wife." Li Yan thought, Li Wanmei must not ask, then only ask Xu Shilin, after all, is his own father and son, blood is connected, no matter how to misunderstand, the heart is still hidden. "Thank you, uncle sun. I see. By the way, this week is going to be a monthly exam. I will review later in these two days. Could you please help me make a glutinous rice meatball for supper today Housekeeper Sun said: "of course, you can. If you want to eat anything, you just have to tell me." "That''s hard for you. Is Dad back?" "The boss came back at noon and then went out again." Since Xu Shilin is not in, wait until he comes back and tell him that Li Yan will go back to his room and review his lessons while waiting. More than an hour later, housekeeper sun knocked on the door, told Li Yan to go down to dinner and told her that the boss was back. Hearing this, Li Yan put down his book and went downstairs. "Dad, you went back and forth." Seeing Xu Shilin sitting in the living room, Li Yan ran over happily. Hearing this, Xu Shilin showed a gentle and doting smile, "Yan Yan has come down. How about learning recently? How are you doing at school? Is there anyone bullying you? If so, tell Dad, and dad will be angry for you Li Yan raised his head and said with pride, "I''m very good at school. Those talents dare not bully me!" "Ha ha Well, I''m Xu Shilin''s daughter! " Looking at the young girl''s pretty appearance, Xu Shilin is very satisfied and happy. "What are you two talking about? Are you so happy?" Li Wanmei came in from the outside with a smile on her face, holding a bunch of fresh cut roses in her hand. "Mom, what are you doing after cutting so many flowers this evening? It''s not for Dad, is it Li Wanmei is wearing a elegant home clothes and a long knitted fir. She looks at Xu Shilin with her eyes moving, then stares at Li Yan and scolds: "why do you care so much about your children? Don''t you say that you have eaten? Don''t wash your hands "Yes, my mother!" Li Yan Ran to wash his hands with a smile. Xu Shilin originally liked the color and gentle character of Li Wanmei. Today, Li Wanmei dressed up delicately. The original color of seven points was added three points against the light and flowers, which made Xu Shilin feel hot. He gazed at Li Wanmei, walked over with a smile in his mouth, took the flowers in her hands, smelled them, flashed in his eyes, and asked in a hoarse voice, "is this flower for me?" Li evening eyebrow wave like water, mouth coquettishly said: "who said is for you!" "Don''t want to give it to you, my husband?" Xu Shilin picked up Li Wanmei''s chin and asked vaguely with her red lips. Li Wanmei''s eyes are full of tenderness, but she tries to be brave and says: "can''t I give it to myself?" "All right, flowers and beauties are perfect." After washing his hands, Li Yan takes aim at the two people who are glued together. Suddenly, there is a kind of cold dog food on his face. What else do you have for dinner? Just dry a bowl of dog food! The dining room is connected with the living room. Li Yan dare not go to the dining room, for fear that if the two people''s interest is disturbed, everyone will be embarrassed. Shrinking in the bathroom, Li Yan couldn''t help but feel sympathy for the man upstairs. If she was locked up and had no food to eat, her biological father and stepmother would kiss me and me and hug each other. She must have the heart to kill. "Miss, you can go out to dinner." About ten minutes later, housekeeper sun suddenly appeared in the bathroom door and said. "Ah? Oh Li Yan drenched his hands again, then wiped his hands with a paper towel and walked to the restaurant. Xu Shilin and Li Wanmei have already sat down at the dining table. Their feet rub against each other, and they look at each other and look at each other secretly.Just looking at them, Li Yan looked away. She tried to reduce her sense of existence, hoping not to disturb the beautiful atmosphere between them. Later, she found that she thought too much, and the husband and wife only looked at each other from the beginning to the end, and did not pay attention to her at all. After dinner, they took each other back to their own room. She was full of dog food. She wanted to talk to Xu Shilin about the man''s affairs. Now, she still talks about a fart! Back in the room, Li Yan fell down on the bed, his mind surging. After being locked up for such a long time, the man must be hungry and hate. This is a good chance to brush good feeling. However, the food is easy to get, but how to send it to the man is a problem. It must be impossible to enter through the door. Housekeeper sun did not allow her to open the door for her. Now Xu''s father and Li''s mother are It''s not convenient for her to find Xu''s father at this time, so she can only find another way. Thinking of this, Li Yan turned to his feet, opened the window and looked around. Xu Fan''s room is next door to Li Yan, because the glass window of the room is relatively large, and there is only about two meters of wall between the two windows. On the exterior wall of the villa between the first floor and the second floor, there is a decorative body protruding 20-30 cm from the wall, which is half a meter below the window. Li Yan took a close look at the street lamp outside and thought that he could use this decoration from the window to go to the man''s window and give him food. It was very simple to think about it. When she took action, she found that she couldn''t hold her head at all. She stood on the decorative body. She was so scared that she didn''t dare to move. Not to mention that the decorative physical fitness can not bear her weight, only the dark wind is high, so high from the ground, it is enough for her to panic. She''s not James Bond in 007, and she''s not Tom on the plate. She''s just a woman with a shell and a girl. Or forget it, the man will not starve to death even if he is hungry for two days. If she falls down carelessly, she will die! Li Yan played the retreat drum, or his own life is important. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 22 Sitting in front of the desk, facing the textbook, Li Yan couldn''t read it at all. In his mind, for a while, he was the indifferent face of the man, while the other was the tragic ending of Li Yan in the novel. The mood is not happy to clap the pen on the table, she looked up and sighed, what do you say to do? "Dong Dong Dong Dong." There was a knock at the door. Li Yan got up and went to open the door. At the door stood housekeeper sun. Li Yan said with a smile, "Uncle sun, what can I do for you?" "Miss, don''t you want to eat glutinous rice meatballs? It''s already steamed. I''m afraid you can''t eat it all at once. If it''s cool, it won''t taste good. So it''s packed in an incubator and sent to you. " "Thank you, uncle sun, for your hard work." Li Yan took over the incubator gratefully. "You are welcome. It''s my duty." Seeing off the housekeeper sun, Li Yan was a little dazed at the thermos box in his hand. She had prepared these balls for the man, but she didn''t expect to deliver them to him. It was not an easy thing at all. When he opened the incubator, a stream of glutinous rice mixed with meat fragrance came to his face. Li Yan took one of his chopsticks, blew it and bit it, eh Really delicious! It''s soft, fragrant and waxy, and it''s sweet! This is one of the most delicious glutinous rice meatballs she has ever eaten. After eating three in a row, she could stop and immediately cover the lid of the incubator to avoid eating all of it. You said, if she sent such delicious glutinous rice meatballs to the man at the moment, would he cry with gratitude? At the thought of this possibility, Li Yan was so excited that he decided to send the incubator to the man! When she came to the French window, she opened the curtain close to the man''s main room, pushed the window open, supported the window frame, and tentatively put one foot on the decorative body protruding from the wall. He pushed hard, and felt as if he was still firm, so he dropped his other foot. Li Yan''s hands tightly grasped the window frame for fear that the wall under his feet would suddenly crack. She glanced at the window of the man''s room. The curtains were drawn and the window was dark. Holding the window frame with one hand and the wall with the other hand, Li Yan tried to move two small steps towards the male master''s room It seems that as long as we can move and move down, maybe it''s OK. The protruding decorative wall just can hold the length of a foot. As long as it can overcome the fear in my heart, and ignore the height of a floor and the cool wind blowing through the back, the window of the man in the past is still OK. After trying, Li Yan crawled back to his room with both hands and feet. As soon as he got in, he sat down on the floor and clapped his chest. Oh, my God! It''s fake to say no, she''s weak. In the movie, when she climbed the tallest building in Dubai, she felt that her legs were weak when she watched it. Today, she even tried her own way. Did she have to find a rope first? Speaking of the rope, she remembered as if she had seen it in one corner of the room. After searching, she found two skipping ropes in a drawer of the cabinet. That''s right. It''s the kind of rope skipping! Li Yan tied the two skipping ropes into one. After looking at it for a long time, he couldn''t find something that could be fixed. The foot of the bed was too far away from the window, and the rope was not enough. Finally, she could not find something fixed. She simply tied it to the switch of the window. Tied there, two jump ropes should be just long enough to reach the man''s window. After making good material preparation and half a day''s mental construction, Li Yan gritted his teeth and stamped his feet, hanging the heat preservation box to his waist, and dropped his feet on the decorative wall. She wrapped the rope around her arm in a circle. The whole person stuck to the wall, moved forward a little, and then loosened the rope. In fact, Li Yan''s rope skipping behavior is a kind of psychological comfort, if people really fall down, the window switch simply can''t bear so much weight. But few is better than none. It is better to have inner comfort than not to have one. Every step, Li Yan felt that she was walking on the precipice. She gritted her teeth indignantly in her heart. She did this for the man. If the man dared to mess with her in the future, she would die with him! I don''t know if the man has gone to sleep. If he has already fainted from hunger, will no one open the window for her? Without opening the window to go in and have a rest, she would have been exhausted when she moved over. If she moved back again, she would surely die on the road! Li Yan thinks wildly, try to distract his attention, so that his heart will not be too afraid. I don''t know how long she moved, maybe three minutes, maybe thirty minutes. She finally touched the window of the man. It''s like tears in my eyes! Before he moved to the window, Li Yan couldn''t help knocking on the glass Xu Fan couldn''t be hungry. In order to reduce his hunger, he went to bed early. The sound of being knocked on the window from my dream startled me. As soon as I woke up, I heard the murmur of protest from my stomach. He sat up, shaved his hair, looked at the window, wondering who was knocking on his window so late?Turning on the light, Xu Fan walked to the window with bare feet. With a brush, he opened the curtain and saw Li Yan''s upper body outside the window. He was startled. This is the second floor! "Dong Dong Dong! Open the window When Li Yan saw the man coming, he knocked harder. Xu Fan frowned and quickly opened the window. Li Yan grabbed his pajamas and prayed, "quick, pull me up!" "What are you doing?" After hesitating for a while, Xu Fan reaches out a hand to the girl who doesn''t take the ordinary road and pulls the person into his room. As soon as he went in, Li Yan''s heart was steadfast. The whole person collapsed on the floor, one hand against the window, and the other wrist was still tied with skipping rope. No, let her take a breath, it''s really a little scared! Xu Fan looked at the girl lying on the ground panting and asked coldly, "what are you doing running to my room from the window?" Li Yan didn''t want to talk. She untied the heat preservation box tied on her waist and handed it to her. Xu Fan''s expression is one Zheng, did not take over the insulation box''s meaning. Li Yan saw that he didn''t take it, sat up, unscrewed the cover of the heat preservation box and said, "here you are. It''s glutinous rice meatballs, or hot." The smell of glutinous rice meatballs came to his face, and Xu Fan''s stomach was filled with sound, which made him very happy. He stares at the glutinous rice meatballs on Li Yan''s hand, and his eyes are complicated. "Don''t stand in a daze. Eat quickly. You can play a musical Symphony if you are hungry!" Li Yan took out a pair of chopsticks from his pocket and handed it to him. "You Did you climb up the window to get me food? " Xu Fan swallows saliva, complex mood asks a way. Li Yan nodded, "yes, because I couldn''t get in the door, I asked Uncle sun. He said that he couldn''t open the door, so I had to climb the window. By the way, I''ve tasted this glutinous rice meatball. It''s really delicious She said, taking two chopsticks and putting them into Xu Fan''s hands, she stressed again, "it''s really delicious!" Xu fan is really hungry, for the girl''s sincere and expectant eyes, a crack appears in a hard place in his heart. Bite off a glutinous rice meatball, that moment seemed to eat a mountain delicacy! It will be the best food he has ever eaten in his life. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 23 Looking at the man''s food, Li Yan said with a smile: "is it delicious? I''m not lying to you Xu Fan''s body was stiff, and with a slight hum, he turned to his face and slowed down his chewing. A thermos box of glutinous rice balls about a dozen, not long after, all into Xu Fan''s stomach. Looking at the man''s unfinished appearance, Li Yan secretly said that he should eat two less. With the empty incubator, Xu Fan''s eyes are floating. The glutinous rice meatballs are really delicious, but let him say thank you. It''s really hard to say. Li Yan took over the empty incubator and screwed the lid on. She pinched her legs with one hand and looked up at the man. "Can I have a rest before I go?" Xu Fan pursed her lips, curled her face and said, "whatever you want." With the permission of the man, Li Yan put the incubator on the floor and massaged one hand and one leg. They did not speak, the room was quiet, and gradually the atmosphere in the air seemed to be a little stagnant. Although Li Yan is massaging his legs, his brain is spinning. The man''s attitude towards her has obviously eased. It seems that today''s adventure is right. However, climbing the window is too dangerous for her. If she also delivers food to the man in the next two days, she has to think of another way to come in. If only he could come in from the door, Li Yan turned his mind to steward sun. He didn''t know where he would put the man''s door key? "Xu Fan, do you know where housekeeper sun usually puts the door key?" The man was taken care of by housekeeper sun since he was young. He should have some impression on this kind of thing. Xu Fan sat on the bed, closed his eyes against the head of the bed, heard her so asked, suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the girl sitting on the ground, "what do you want to do?" Li Yanchao said with a smile, "I don''t do anything. I think it''s too dangerous to climb the window. If I can get the key, it''s much safer to send you food from the door!" Xu Fan''s expression is a little complicated. He stares at Li Yan for two seconds, then drops his eyes and says coldly: "no, I won''t die if I''m hungry for two days." Who should he blame for his imprisonment? It''s not their mother and daughter''s harm. Why put on such a good person''s appearance now? "What can I do? I''m starving if I don''t eat. Don''t worry, I''ll steal it, and I won''t let others find out. " Li Yan blinked and assured him seriously. "I told you not to use it!" Xu Fanshou looked back at his desk, and his voice suddenly became irritable. "Do you think that if you give me something to eat secretly, I will treat what your mother and daughter have done to me as if it never happened?" Her kindness, care, he does not need! How did you suddenly change your face? Li Yan was stunned, and her smile faded. "I''m not her. Although I think so, in your eyes, I''m always the same person as her. I don''t know what she did to you before, but as the owner of this body now, I apologize to you and hope to do something to compensate you, as the price of using this body. " Mingming told him that she was not Li Yan when she was in the gym. After a day, she turned over and didn''t recognize anyone! It''s really a man''s heart. It''s hard to do it! However, she has already said that, if the man wants to beat him to death, her task is still a long way to go. Make it up to him? Xu Fan''s face was filled with a sneer, and her tone was full of sarcasm. "Li Yan, I just found out now that even if I lost my memory, you are still that you, just like when I was a child! I almost believed that you really have a double qualification Li Yan was shocked. "Do you know about my amnesia?" She thought she was covering up so well that no one found out. What''s the same as when I was a kid? What did Nan Liyan do to the man when she was a child? What is the double personality? She didn''t say that she was not Li Yan. Looking back on the conversation in the gym, Li Yan suddenly realized that it was the male owner who misunderstood her. Also, who could have thought that through such a thing of gods and gods, explaining the difference between her and Li Yan with dual personality is more in line with the materialist view of science. For her shock, Xu Fan disdained, "I''m not blind!" "Xu Fan, since you are so smart, why can''t you believe me once? I''m really not the Li Yan of the former personality. I''m different from her." Since the male owner regards her as another personality of Li Yan, she simply makes a mistake, so as not to worry about being caught and studied. Xu Fan smiles sarcastically, "OK, I''ll give you a chance to prove that you are not her." "How do you want me to prove it?" "Divorce your mother from my father, and I''ll believe you!" "Xu Fan," Li Yan glared at the man, whether you have IQ problems. "Although I''m not another personality, my mother is still my mother. How can I, a daughter, interfere with my mother''s marriage? You hate my mother so much, why don''t you let your father divorce my mother Have ability, you let your father take the initiative to divorce ah!Xu Fan was blocked and speechless. He was so angry that he yelled: "if I can divorce them, I still need you!" After his roar, both of them were stunned and looked at each other. For a long time, Li Yan said calmly: "Xu Fan, I can feel that you believe that I am not that Li Yan in your heart, although I don''t know why you suddenly think I am cheating you. I''m very serious to tell you again, I didn''t cheat you, I''m not the former Li Yan. It''s said that people will see people for a long time. Why don''t you reserve your opinions and put down your prejudices. After a long time, you will know whether what I said is true or not. " After listening to the girl''s words, Xu Fan did not speak for a long time. He lowered his long eyelashes, and his lips became more and more tight. "I''ve had a good rest, so I''ll go back first." Li Yan sighs in his heart. He thought he would get the favor of the man if he came to be a good man. However, he didn''t get the good feeling, which made him angry. Knowing this, she would have eaten all the glutinous rice meatballs in her bedroom with a thermos box. Seeing that the man didn''t take care of himself, Li Yan tied the heat preservation box around his waist and turned over and went down the window. When I go back, I take two steps on the skipping rope and make a circle around the arm. Aiming at the girl''s figure disappearing in the window, Xu Fan gets up to close the window. When I got to the window, I glanced out of the window unconsciously. Li Yan, like a gecko, sticks tightly to the wall. Her face is toward her window. Her feet move forward slowly, slower than the tortoise. At the thought that she moved to her own window step by step, Xu Fan''s heart was tight, and there was no reason for her to be angry. Who would want her to do this? Want to shake hands and close the window no longer to see, and afraid of the sound is too loud, people will become murderers! Xu Fan stood at the window, until she saw the girl''s hand holding the window frame of her own room, and then quickly withdrew her sight and closed the window. Li Yan finally climbed back to his room and looked back at the man''s window. The light inside was dark. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 24 The next morning, Li Wanmei was sitting in front of the dining table for breakfast. Seeing Li Yan coming down, she said with a smile: "Yan Yan, what do you want to eat, mom will give you plenty!" It''s not like the resentful wife before. Li Yan said with a dry smile, "thank you, mom. No, I''ll do it myself." Li Wanmei still helped Li Yan Sheng a bowl of porridge. She handed it over and asked with a smile: "have you spoken to the young master of Song family recently?" Li Yan took over the bowl and said, "Mom, we are not in the same class, and we are male and female students. How can we talk when we want to!" How can Li Wanmei still think about Song Fei, who is just a middle school sophomore? What can I see. "What about the young master of the Tang family? Can you talk to me in the same class as you?" Li Yan was almost choked by porridge. She drank two mouthfuls of milk, which suppressed her frightened little heart. If Tang lie is the young master of Tang family in Li Mu''s mouth, it''s really lucky that she doesn''t know that the head teacher has made them a partner. "Said, said, we have spoken." Li Wanmei asked with interest, "what do you think of him? Is there anything different? " In the morning, he just said, "good morning to his mother." Li Wanmei turned her mouth in disappointment, poked Li Yan''s forehead and said, "Why are you so stupid? I don''t know if you are my daughter. How can I give birth to your stupid daughter?" "I''d like to talk to people, but you don''t know how cold the young master of Tang''s family is. All the female students in our class never look at it more. It''s very good to be able to return the word" early. " Li Yan said this, is to hope that Li Wanmei can give up covetous Tang family young master''s idea. Li''s mother sniffed, "fart is very cold. I think it''s you girls who don''t know how to please others! Look at your father. He is said to be cold outside, but he is still taken down by me "Mom, ginger is old and spicy. How can I compare with you?" Li Yan flattered him and quickly changed his words. "Why don''t you let me study at ease and wait for me to grow up and be more sophisticated before I think about chasing my future husband?" Li Wanmei is not so easy to fool, her eyes stare, "fart, on your academic record, I am your mother, if you change to be a mother can kill you! Let me tell you, everything should be paid attention to. When we get to university, more people will be robbed! " "Mom, I suddenly found that girls with good academic performance are more likely to attract the attention of excellent boys, so I decided to work hard and study hard to improve my grades, so that more excellent people can pay attention to me. Besides, when my grades are good, you will have a face to mention me outside?" Speaking of face, Li Wanmei was really moved. She leered at Li Yan and doubted, "are you sure you want to study hard? Didn''t you hate learning before?" Li Yan coughed, "Mom, I used to be ignorant. Since I stayed in the hospital, I suddenly figured out a lot of things, such as learning..." Speaking of this, Li Yan''s expression became more solemn. "I always thought that as long as you and Dad were here, I could live a very good life even if I didn''t read. But since I went to song Shao''s birthday party, I suddenly realized that only if I am good enough, others will recognize you, and others will think that I am worthy of the status of Miss Xu. Otherwise, it will only be a laughing stock for them. " Li Wanmei didn''t expect that her daughter could say such a thing. She was a little surprised and stunned. She didn''t feel that some wives ignored and despised her. However, she had to ingratiate herself with those people. In addition to patience, she could not feel happy. Her daughter''s words, she knows better than her. It is precisely because she hopes that she and her daughter can be respected and recognized by more people that she hopes her daughter can marry a better family. In this way, she can block the mouth of those people, let those who are ready to see their jokes fail, and let them envy, envy and hate! Li Wanmei''s hand fell on her daughter''s face. She stroked her daughter''s cheek with her thumb and said, "Yan Yan, my mother found that since you left the hospital, you''ve become more sensible. Those who are sensible are not like my daughter any more." Li Yan''s body is stiff. Li Wanmei''s words make her look a little empty, but she can''t be more sensible. The core in the shell is no longer a teenage girl. After all, she took the shell of her daughter. To tell the truth, she was afraid that Li Wanmei suddenly asked, "you are not my daughter, who are you?"? "It seems that you didn''t fall in vain!" Li Wanmei then sighed. Li Yan: "it''s just OK, a heart instantly fell back to the stomach, it seems that she thought too much! "Mom, it''s getting late. It''s time for me to go to school." "Go ahead. Be careful on the way. Come back from school in the evening. Don''t go out with people." "I see. Bye." At the door, Li Yan breathed a sigh. Fortunately, Li Wanmei was not as sensitive as the man, or she really didn''t know how to face a mother''s question.On the way to school, there is no need to say more, all the way to Minghua middle school. The classroom is still that noisy classroom. When Li Yanlu is too sweet and Liu Wenya''s desk, he obviously gets a cold hum from Tian Tian and a white eye from Liu Wenya. Li Yan didn''t care about the girl''s little temper. Instead, he said good morning to them with a smile. "Li Yan, you are here!" When Zhao Ruyun saw Li Yan, he said hello to her happily. Li Yan narrowed his eyes with a smile and said, "well, good morning!" Yu Yuanyuan, a classmate, arrived earlier than her. Seeing Li Yan sitting down, he pushed a box containing thing from the table. "Don''t think about it. My mother asked me to bring it to you. It''s a thank you for your help." Li Yan opened the box and saw that there was a piece of mousse cake the size of a palm. It was covered with a thin layer of white chocolate crumbs, dotted with two red cherries. It looked delicious. "Wow, it''s beautiful. Did your mother make it?" Li Yan''s reaction obviously pleased Yu Yuanyuan, but his arrogant expression added a bit of pride, "of course, my mother''s cake is beautiful and delicious!" Li Yan has no resistance to this kind of sweet that looks good and delicious. He can''t wait to pick up a plastic fork and put it into his mouth. "Well, it''s delicious! Yuanyuan, you are so happy to have such a mother Yu Yuanyuan''s mouth hook, can''t help but smile some happy. "What are you eating?" Zhao Ruyun smelled the fragrance on one side, and his mouth watered. He leaned over and stared at mousse''s expression that he wanted to taste. Without hesitation, Li Yan handed her the fork, indicating that she would take a bite. Zhao Ruyun tasted it and was intoxicated. "It''s delicious. It''s much better than what I ate in that hotel last time! Where did you buy it? " Li Yan pointed to his desk mate, "it''s not bought, it''s made by her mother." Although Zhao Ruyun and Yu Yuanyuan are classmates, they are not familiar with each other. They are just nodding friends. She looked at Yu Yuanyuan and said, "it''s really made by your mother. It''s delicious. Do you have any? If you sell them, bring me two tomorrow. " Her mother''s cake can be bought with money. Yu Yuan''s round face says, "no, my mother doesn''t make cakes!" Zhao Ruyun is a temper tantrum, listen to her tone, instantly unhappy, "do not sell, do not sell, just a cake, do with how great With that, he rolled his eyes and went back to his seat. Yu Yuanyuan snorted coldly, and glanced at Li Yan discontentedly. He puffed his cheek and was a little angry. Li Yan is also drunk. She doesn''t know what kind of temper these two people are making? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 25 After a look at the time, the bell was about to ring. Li Yan put the cake into the box, and turned her head to the angry girl and said: "Yuanyuan, don''t be angry. It means that you are praising your mother''s delicious cake. There is no other meaning "I need you to speak for her!" Yu Yuanyuan glared back. The girl''s eyes were round, but the stare was even more round, just like a hamster. When Li Yan looks at Yu Yuanyuan, his strange aunt''s attribute is very open. Where can he care that she is losing his temper at himself. "If I don''t help her talk, can''t I help you?" She wanted to pinch a little girl full of collagen and her hands were ready to move. Hearing this, Yu Yuanyuan''s heart was much smoother, but his mouth was still stubborn: "I don''t need your help!" Li Yan said with a smile, "yes, yes, you said so!" Beauty is justice. If you are cute, you are right! Zhao Ruyun and Li Yan are separated in the aisle. She can hear their conversation clearly. Seeing Li Yan listen to Yu Yuanyuan''s words, she can''t help feeling a little upset. She can''t help complaining with her deskmate Yang Xiaomei: "what''s good about Yu Yuanyuan? She''s a baby face. She''s not proud. Li Yan coaxes her into being a princess. It''s very painful to see her!" Yang Xiaomei took a look at Li Yan. Some of them didn''t know how to open their mouth. She turned around in her mouth and advised her carefully: "people may like baby face, so don''t get involved." Zhao Ruyun was dissatisfied with his desk mate''s words, "what is blending? Where did I get involved?"? It''s not that some people are not happy to hear what they say At this time, the early reading bell rings, Tang lie is still punctually stepping on the bell from the door. He came in from the door. Today, instead of following the usual route, he walked directly from the front of the platform to the innermost corridor. Although Tang lie doesn''t talk much, he always attracts people''s attention when he moves, so many people focus on him and want to know why he changed his route. When Li Yan saw that Tang lie was walking in their corridor, he couldn''t help looking at it more. The boy was really good. He was just a little thinner. If he had a little bit of flesh, it would be perfect. In the heart is stabbing the comment secretly, Tang lie stops in front of her. Li Yan''s eyes are frightened, young man, what do you stop to do? There should be no love letters for you to return? Tang lie glanced at Li Yan faintly, raised his hand and put two pieces of folded paper on her desk, and then left be gone. All of a sudden, everyone in the class craned their necks and their eyes were filled with something called gossip. Zhao Ruyun immediately forgot the little twist before. He put his head forward and blinked his eyes and asked, "Li Yan, did you write a love letter to Tang lie again?" Li Yanbai glanced at Zhao Ruyun and said, "go away! Nothing Yu Yuanyuan''s eyes also quietly fell on the two folded pieces of paper, eyes flashing with curiosity. Facing the eyes from different directions, Li Yan unfolded two pieces of paper on the table, which made him laugh. The two pieces of paper are written in English, which are used to participate in oral English programs. "What does it say? It''s still in English Zhao Ruyun''s eyes were as good as before, and he could see the English letters on the paper. Li Yan glanced at her, "what do you say?" Zhao Ruyun suddenly realized, "Oh, I know. This is not the one who is going to participate in oral English?" At this time, Li Yan aimed at the head teacher coming in from the door and said, "don''t talk nonsense. The teacher is coming." Two people sit tight. After the class teacher Su came in, the students were very cooperative in reading books, reading aloud, and became good students who love learning. After reading, Su stood at the door of the classroom with a smile. With the head teacher in the classroom, the learning atmosphere in the classroom has been significantly improved, of course, there is also water. Li Yan no matter whether others are really serious, anyway, she is devoted to the study. After all, it''s one day before the monthly exam. All the teachers in class 126 have noticed Li Yan who is studying hard. Sometimes they chat in the office and talk about it. Some teachers will laugh and say that Li Yan''s classmates are enlightened. For her this kind of change, the teachers feel very happy, when the class can not help but pay more attention to her. So for a period of time, Li Yan found that he was called by the teacher to answer questions or on the blackboard to do a lot of questions. After a morning of intense study, the bell rang, the students rushed to the canteen. In particular, 126 class, meals are the most active, a teacher after class, not a minute, the classroom will be empty. There is a popular doggerel in their class. It is said that if you don''t study hard, you have to eat to fight. For three or two meters, it''s glorious to fall to death. Usually, Li Yan also went to the canteen after class. Today she did not leave immediately, but looked at the two pieces of paper given to her by Tang lie in the classroom.What is written on the paper is a dialogue between two people. The general situation is that when a person is shopping in a shop, he asks the boss which thing, what price and what to do. The boss''s ears are not easy to use. He always misspells some words, which means neither laughing nor laughing. Li Yan thinks that Tang lie is a good student, worthy of praise. After reading the English dialogue several times, she carefully marked the places where she felt that some words were not smooth or could be added or deleted. Then she put away the paper and pen and went to the canteen slowly. When she went, some students who ate fast had already finished eating. Because he went late, most of the delicious dishes were knocked out. Li Yan did not choose either. He casually picked up and beat two kinds of dishes and went to find a seat with his plate. See a clean seat, she did not squint to walk to half, was a voice called. "Li Yan is learning from her sister. She has a seat here." It''s Tang Xiao''s voice. Li Yan walks for a moment and pretends not to hear him and goes on. "Li Yan Xuemei, here..." Seeing the girl''s appearance, Tang Xiao stood up and waved to Li Yan. There is an illusion that the whole food hall''s eyes are all focused. Li Yan pursed his lips and sighed. Please, big brother, she just wants to eat quietly. Can''t you make it so attractive! Turning his head, he showed a polite smile, "Tang Xuechang, it''s you." Carrying the plate, Li Yan walked through the gap between the tables with a smile. "Li Yan Xuemei, why did you come so late today?" As Li Yan sat down, he said, "something has been delayed." Finish saying that, she to sit opposite her Xiao Yang to smile, is to say hello. As for Song Fei, who sits on the same side with her, Li Yan doesn''t even give her a look. Song Fei is so angry that he grits his teeth. When has he been so despised? "The school is conducting an oral English program selection recently. Do you know if your class has confirmed the candidates?" Tang Xiao asked casually. Li Yan chewed his meal and replied, "it''s almost certain." Before Tang Xiao said anything, Song Fei disdained him and said, "cut, class 126, but it''s just a make-up. If their class can produce any good programs, my name will be written upside down!" Li Yan bowed his head to eat his own food, even white eyes are not willing to turn, she just does not have the same insight with the second junior high school! "Song Fei, don''t you say that. There are talents in class 126. If someone else''s program is selected by the school, don''t you really want to write the name upside down?" Song Fei glanced at Li Yan and said contemptuously, "I''ll leave my words today. If their program of class 126 is really selected by the school, I won''t call Song Fei but call it feisong!" "Well, that''s what you said. Don''t regret it then." Li Yan swallows the rice in his mouth, looks at Song Fei and says. The young man raised his chin with pride, "I song Feicai doesn''t regret it. Whoever regrets is grandson!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 26 After dinner, Li Yan went back to the classroom and thought of Song Fei''s heroic words. Suddenly, she felt a lot of energy in her heart, so she turned her head and looked at Tang lie, who was sitting in the last row. Seeing that he looked down as if he was reading a book, she hesitated for a moment, and then she took two pieces of paper that Tang lie gave her and went over. "Handsome boy, let me have a seat. I''ll talk to your deskmate about something." Li Yan patted Tang lie''s shoulder and said in a low voice with a smile. Table mate raised his head, see is Li Yan, he quickly showed a clear smile, very cooperative to get out of the seat, "no problem, sit." ¡°Thank you£¡¡± Li Yan made a 0k gesture to the handsome boy at the same table. Tang lie heard the sound of sliding chair, turned his head and found that he had changed his desk mate to Li Yan. His dark eyes were stunned. Then he turned back and continued to read the book in his hand. Hello, boy, it''s very impolite of you to ignore a girl like this! Li Yan took a look at Tang lie''s book and found it was a novel in English. She raised her hand and patted the two pieces of paper on Tang lie''s desk and said, "excuse me, classmate Tang lie. There are places I want to discuss with you about your lines." After hearing the story, Tang lie closed the novel, and Li Yan was able to see the cover of the book, gone with the wind, the work of American writer Mitchell. "You read gone with the wind, too. I really like this novel." Li Yan first read the translated version of the novel. Then she went to college and borrowed the original version to read it again. She remembered that there were many words in it that she didn''t know. When she saw those she didn''t know, she used her mobile phone to access Baidu. Hearing that Li Yan said he had seen it, Tang lie was surprised, "you''ve seen it! Do you know who Scarlett was last with? " To tell the truth, Tang lie''s question surprised her a little. She didn''t expect that the cool and handsome Tang lie''s classmates had a girl''s heart. Perhaps Li Yan''s eyes are too obvious, Tang lie even a little embarrassed slightly red face. Li Yan So you are such a classmate Tang lie! "Er It''s up to you to take your time to see who she''s with. Now it''s important to discuss your lines first. " Tang lie put "gone with the wind" aside in his eyes. After a while, he returned to his usual cold appearance. Seeing his youth return to normal, Li Yan points out some small problems he found one by one, or suggests that a sentence should be changed a few words to make the small version sound more cola. The two men lowered their heads and discussed seriously. In other people''s eyes, their posture was somewhat intimate. The girl who has a crush on Tang lie saw it and couldn''t help but feel sour. Who doesn''t know that Tang lie is cold and cool in his class. Generally speaking to her, he doesn''t like to be a bird. Before seeing Li Yan, he sends a love letter to someone else, and they return it in front of the whole class. How long did it take for them to sit together? They were so close that they were so angry! "Li Yan and Tang lie, what are you doing? Your heads are going to stick together!" Hu Ping, who was sitting in the same row and another group, looked at them with a smile. Zhou Ke, a student at the table in front of him, was also facing this side with a look of excitement. Hu Ping''s voice is not big, but it still attracted the attention of many students, especially a few female students. Tang lie found that he and Li Yan were really close to each other. He straightened out his figure without any expression and did not open his mouth to explain. Hearing this, Li Yan raised his head and looked at Hu Ping, grinning and saying, "it''s just the distance that you can reach by stretching your neck across an aisle. Since Hu Ping is so curious, why don''t you come and have a look and listen to it?" Hu Ping winked, "Hey, hey How dare I, if I disturb you "Do you think it''s your thick skin that hasn''t been found? It''s impossible. It''s clearly in your face Hearing the conversation between the two, someone secretly chuckled. It is estimated that Li Yan read the lost and found enlightenment in class a few days ago. "You Well, good men don''t fight with women Seeing that Li Yan couldn''t be said, Hu Ping asked himself to stop talking. After about half an hour''s discussion, Li Yan said to Tang lie, "your English is more beautiful than mine. Please copy the revised lines again. I''ll go back to my seat first." With that, Li Yan got up and went back to his seat. More than half an hour before the afternoon class time, Li Yan lies on the table ready to squint for a while, so that he has the spirit to attend the afternoon class. After three classes in the afternoon, Li Yan and Tang lie went to the office to look for the teacher in charge of the class with the lines they had discussed. The head teacher looked at them and praised them repeatedly. Then they told them to go back first. When Li Yan went back, both Xu''s father and Li''s mother had already gone home. She said hello to them and went back to her room. There were two bread and some snacks in the bag. Li Yan put down his bag, opened the window, put his head out of the window and looked at the man''s window. The window was closed and the curtain was also pulled.The man must be sleeping in bed, after all, he would not know he was hungry when he fell asleep. Li Yan thought about it for a while, and thought that she could not climb the window to deliver food to the man. When she climbed back yesterday, her foot slipped and almost fell off. Fortunately, she was stable in time. Otherwise, she would have gone to see Marx! Try, you have to get in from the door. Li Yan opened the door and pedaled down to the first floor. Xu''s father is sitting on the sofa reading the newspaper. Li Wanmei is not here. It''s really a good opportunity. Li Yan quickly walked over and called, "Dad..." Xu''s father raised his eyes and showed a gentle smile, "what''s the matter?" "Dad, I want to see my brother. Would you like Uncle sun to open the door for me?" Li Yan prayed. Xu''s father said coldly, "what''s so good about that evil son? He starved him for three days when he said he was hungry. How dare he push his sister? He must teach him a long lesson." Li Yan immediately explained: "it''s really not my brother''s fault. It''s my own careless slip and fall." Xu Fu said angrily, "don''t speak good words for him. Fortunately, you are OK. If something happens to that evil son, I must break his leg!" Li Yan thinks it''s ridiculous. Is she not sincere? Or is her expression insincere? Why did Xu Shilin decide that it was the man who pushed her down the stairs? Is this what the plot needs? Or, as people say, because of the stepmother, there is a stepfather? After a pause, Li Yan showed a moving expression and said, "Dad, you are so kind to me." "You are clever and sensible, considerate and obedient. Of course, dad is good to you." "Dad is so kind to me, I should go to see my brother. My brother must have known his mistake and regretted it now. Why don''t you let me ask him on behalf of my father? If he admits his mistake to me, will my father let him go to school tomorrow Xu Shilin wanted the two brothers and sisters to get along well. He hesitated at Li Yan and reluctantly agreed: "then give him a chance. If he doesn''t have any intention of repentance, he will starve for another two days!" "Yes, thank you, Dad!" Li Yan endured the joy and went to find housekeeper sun for the key. When the housekeeper sun heard that the boss agreed, he hesitated for a moment and gave the key to Li Yan. With the key to the door, Li Yan went to the kitchen first, and then went back to his room. Xu Fan, lying on the bed, heard the sound of the lock cylinder turning, his closed eyes suddenly opened. Click, the door handle turns, the door is pushed open Seeing that it was Li Yan, Xu Fan closed his eyes again and didn''t want to answer. Li Yan turned to lock the door behind his back hand, and then emptied the food hidden in his clothes on the man''s bed. There were bread, tomatoes, apples, oranges, lollipops, chicken wings. "I don''t know what you like to eat, so I just take a little..." As soon as Li Yan said a word, there was a quick knock on the door. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 27 Li Yan was surprised, looking at the things on the bed, guilty, anxious, all swept into the man''s quilt inside. Xu Fan glared and roared, "what are you doing?" This is his bed. It can be put in anything! "You''re stupid. Don''t you see that I''m hiding something?" Li Yan covered the quilt and immediately ran to open the door. When he opened the door, it was housekeeper sun. Li Yan bent his lips and showed a smile, "Uncle sun, it''s you! I don''t know what''s going on with this door, so I shut it myself! " There was a flash of worry in steward sun''s eyes. If it wasn''t for their proximity, Li Yan might not have found out. It seems that sun Shu is very concerned about the man! After all, it''s the child he grew up with. It''s impossible for him to have no feelings at all. In the novel, the man knows a lot about Li Yan through housekeeper sun. Seeing Xu Fan sitting quietly on the bed, housekeeper sun felt relieved. He gave Li Yan a smile, but the smile didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes. "Miss, you can see the situation of the young master. Dinner is ready. It''s better to go down and have dinner first." "OK, give me one more minute. Dad asked me to bring a message to my brother. After that, I''ll go." "Miss, please. I''ll wait outside." When the housekeeper sun was about to go out, he took another look at Xu Fan, and then he left the door. "Dad said that as long as you realize your mistake and apologize to my sister, you can go to school tomorrow." Speaking of this, Li Yanchao picked his eyebrows and said, "how about, condescending to your sister and apologizing for it. You can get freedom at your fingertips." Xu Fan put aside the sight, the tone light way: "you are not my elder sister." "Older than you, you have to call me sister! Ten seconds to go, don''t you apologize? 10¡¢ Eight, eight, nine... " Xu Fan''s lips gradually tightened "Three, two, one point five, one point two..." Li Yan reminded, "if you miss the chance, you will not have it." Xu Fanfei quickly glanced at the girl with the rest of the corner of his eye. Seeing that she was full of banter, he fell down on the bed and pulled the quilt over her head. Out of sight, out of mind! The quilt was pulled up by the man, and the food at the end of the bed was immediately less covered, revealing a few. Li Yan looked at it and immediately turned to look at the door. Fortunately, steward sun was standing on the side of the door and couldn''t see it. She walked quickly to the door and took the door with her. Then she took out the key and locked it. Once the door is closed, no one can see what it looks like inside. Li Yan confidently returned the door key to housekeeper sun. He laughed at him and turned down the stairs. At the dinner table, Li Yan told Xu''s father that the man had apologized to her and realized his mistake. Her words attracted steward sun some surprised eyes. Li Wanmei saw that she helped the man to speak. Her face was very bad. She wanted to rekindle the anger of Xu''s father to the man. She was kicked twice by Li Yan before she could stop. After dinner, Li Wanmei seizes the opportunity to block Li Yan in the bathroom and scolds her, saying that she is disobedient and elbows out. Li Yan said good and bad, just let her eliminate anger, temporarily put out the idea of picking out the separation. The next morning, when Xu Fan was told to go to school, he was a little bit muddled and shut down for two days? After washing and gargling, he went downstairs. Li Yan was already having breakfast, along with Xu''s father and Li''s mother. "Good morning, Xu Fan!" Li Yan first saw him and immediately said hello with a smile. Xu Fan''s expression was a little stiff and cold. He went back to his seat and ate breakfast. For his son''s behavior, Xu''s father coughed and was discontented. However, seeing that his son''s face was not very healthy, he finally held back his anger. Li Yan slowly ate the rest of the porridge in the bowl, with the speed of the man. As soon as the man got up, she immediately got up to keep up with him. Xu Shilin was pleased with his stepdaughter''s wise performance. He hoped that his sister and brother could get along well. On the bus, there was no word all the way, and there was no word communication between them. Li Yan hurried through the school gate, across the playground track, and stepped into the classroom of class 126. Tomorrow and the day after tomorrow, it is this month''s exam. She has to pay close attention to every minute and every second to review. She must not lose her reputation as a bully. As soon as I enter the classroom, I study hard. For the students who sit in the last two rows, it''s just a different kind, especially eye-catching. "Li Yan, why do you always read books? When did you care so much about grades?" This is what Zhao Ruyun said. Li Yan took time to glance at her and mumbled: "I have suddenly realized that I am no longer the former Li Yan. Don''t disturb my elder sister. I will surprise you when I prepare for this monthly exam." "Are you kidding me?" Zhao Ruyun looked at the rare expression on his face. Seeing that Li Yan didn''t seem to be talking and playing, he was stunned and said, "are you really coming?" "Of course it''s true. It''s more true than 999!" After saying this, Li Yan stopped talking to her.Zhao Ruyun stopped for a moment and said to Yang Xiaomei, "what''s wrong with Li Yan? Have you been hit by something? " Yang Xiaomei shook her head. "I don''t know. Maybe it''s a whim." At this time, Yu Yuanyuan also came. Seeing Li Yan studying, she could not help looking out of the window. Today''s sun rises from the East, right? As soon as the bell rings, Tang lie comes along. Li Yan subconsciously takes a glance at the door and finds that today''s Tang lie looks a little depressed. It''s not that she pays attention to Tang lie''s classmates. The main reason is that Tang lie''s walking posture used to be a little bit high spirited. Today, she looks at her shoulders and looks down. Just puzzled for a while, Li Yan withdrew his sight. Except for the male master, no one was as important as her study. Soon, the head teacher also came to the classroom, as usual is to remind everyone to refuel to study, the monthly exam is coming. Li Yan simply shielded his voice and reviewed himself. Tomorrow is the monthly exam, the teacher today did not speak a new lesson, but this month''s knowledge to do a systematic review, draw some key points. When the teacher didn''t ask questions all over the class, she didn''t let her ask questions all over her head. Both teachers and students were shocked by Li Yan''s enthusiasm for learning. As a result, the following class, she is also the same, but led to the teacher in the office as the focus of discussion. As soon as the school bell rang at noon, Zhao Ruyun could not wait to get up. Seeing that Li Yan was still working on the topic, she opened her eyes and cried, "Li Yan, are you crazy! Suddenly love learning to the point of forgetting food and sleep. If it''s not you or you, I think you''ve been robbed! " Li Yan made way for Yu Yuanyuan in the corridor. After she went out, he stretched out a long stretch, and then said with a smile to Zhao Ruyun: "you guessed right. I was really robbed of my house!" Zhao Ruyun was disdainful, "fart, you think it''s Xiuxian novel! Why don''t you say you''ve been crossed? " Speaking of this, she said impatiently, "OK, OK, don''t say that there are no more of these, let''s go to dinner together!" Time is pressing. Li Yan doesn''t want to waste time going to the canteen, so she smiles and says, "I won''t go today. Can you please bring me two meat buns?" Zhao Ruyun''s eyeballs are going to fall down, "aren''t you? You don''t even need to eat. Do you want to spell it like this? Chairman Mao once said that the body is the capital of revolution. If you don''t eat well, how can you have the body to study hard? Do you think so? " Li Yan has lowered his head, eyes fell on the book again, Zhao Ruyun''s words she only heard into three or four points, mouth vague answer: "mm-hmm, I know, I know." Zhao Ruyun, however, wants to reach out to pull people, but Yang Xiaomei stops him. "Ruyun, since she doesn''t go, we''ll help her take two steamed stuffed buns and let her study in the classroom." When Li Yan was urinated, the classroom was empty. A morning did not go to the toilet, she can no longer hold, pinch legs to the downstairs toilet run. After relaxing and washing his hands, Li Yan threw the water and ran up the stairs vigorously. He ran over the head carelessly. The teaching building has only three floors. The fourth floor is the top floor. The door is locked and students are not allowed to go up. She ran to the third and a half floors and was surprised to find a teenager sitting on the stairs around the corner. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 28 The young man held his knees in his hands and put his face on his arm. Li Yan was familiar with his clothes. Eh, this is not that, that, that Tang lie? "Tang lie?" she asked tentatively Hearing his name, Tang lie moved and slowly raised his face. Young pink lips slightly pursed, pale face, blurred eyes, eyebrows drooping a few wisps of black bangs, exquisite imitation from the second dimension. For a moment, Li Yan''s heart was like beating a drum, oh The appearance of little brother is really too attractive! Can not help but want to reach out to touch his left sea, rub his head! Seeing that it was Li Yan, Tang lie''s aggrieved mouth shriveled for a while, and then returned to the previous state. Ah? Oh! Li Yan Leng Leng Leng, she this is to be despised? Little brother''s appearance looks very wrong, look at his face, can''t be sick? "What''s wrong with you? Is there something wrong? " The boy made no noise or other movement, as if he had not heard it. Seeing that he ignored himself, Li Yan turned and went downstairs. After two steps, she couldn''t help turning back. "Hey, I asked you. Are you sick?" This time, her tone was much more ferocious. The young man finally raised his head, just looked at her eyes, some complaints, look full of grievances. "Pa" Li Yan directly slapped on the young man''s forehead, and by the way covered his eyes. Well It seems that it''s a little hot, isn''t it a fever? "Tang lie, you seem to have a fever. You need to see a doctor in the infirmary." "I''m not going!" The young man pressed his lips and resisted. Li Yan stared at him for a few seconds, took out his mobile phone and asked, "what''s your family''s mobile phone number? Why don''t I contact them to pick you up? " "No, no!" The boy refused quickly. "Either you go to the infirmary, or I''ll call your family to accompany you to the hospital, and you can choose one of your own?" The young man put on a face and finally compromised: "I I''ll go to the infirmary. " Li Yan looked at him, stood beside him and made a gesture of please. Tang lie stood up discontented and glared at the girl. Then he walked downstairs. Li Yan stood beside him. Seeing that he was staggering, he stretched out his hand to help him. He was afraid that he would step on the stairs and roll down! "Help me, don''t let me go While walking, Tang lie dislikes and wants to push away Li Yan who supports her. Li Yan was made impatient, really want to push people down the stairs! "Shut up! Go downstairs Many of them have been rejected by Tang. Out of the teaching building, the ground is outside. Li Yan let go of the action of helping Tang lie and said, "OK, where is the clinic? You should know. I''ll go back to the classroom first." She felt that she had done her utmost to send people downstairs from the third and a half floors. Tang lie grabbed Li Yan''s wrist and prayed, "you will accompany me." Li Yan struggled for a while. Instead of breaking free, the other side grasped more tightly. She quickly agreed, "OK, OK, I''ll go with you. Can you let me go first?" The reason why they promised to be so cheerful is that the students who went to dinner are coming back soon. If the picture of two people pulling and talking is seen by the public, I don''t know what it will be like. Tang lie stares at Li Yan for a moment, confirms that what she said is true, and then releases and grabs her hand. Both of them stood still. Li Yan didn''t know where the infirmary was, so he pushed Tang lie for a moment, "go, why are you still in a daze?" Tang lie took two steps forward with aggrieved expression, and then immediately turned back to look at Li Yan. Seeing that she was in the back, he continued to move forward. To the infirmary, the school doctor took a temperature, high fever 39.4 degrees, need to hang water to cool down immediately. No wonder today''s Tang lie is like a child. It turns out that he is confused! See the school doctor to tanglie hang needle, Li Yan quietly feel ready to retreat, just back to the door, was found. "Where are you going?" The young man''s dark eyes stare at Li Yan and ask. Li Yan said with a dry smile, "I think you haven''t eaten yet. I''m going to buy you some. By the way, what do you want to eat? Porridge or steamed stuffed bun or rice "I don''t eat. You''re not allowed to go." "But I didn''t eat either. You think it should take you an hour or two to lift the water. Why don''t you let me eat something first and then I''ll pick you up after you''ve finished the water?" "You are not allowed to go." "You see, tomorrow is the monthly exam, I still have a lot of content to review..." At this time, the school doctor interrupted Li Yan, "little girl, you see your boyfriend is so ill, what''s the matter if you eat less food and study less for a while?" The school doctor is a little old man in his fifties. When he looks at people with glasses, his eyes look up, and his glasses reflect the light. "You misunderstood, he is not my boyfriend, we are just classmates, do not believe, you can ask him."As a school doctor, isn''t it a bit inappropriate to say such words to students? In reality, the school doctor should not tease two adolescent students like this? The school doctor said that he was not blind. "Little girl, don''t lie to me. You are not his girlfriend. A boy will stick to you like this?" Er Li Yan takes a glance at Tang lie. It is estimated that someone has a fever and is confused. He regards her as a relative or a good friend. However, she felt that the school doctor would not believe this explanation. Since Li Yan showed that he wanted to go, Tang lie''s eyes had never left her. In this case, it was not easy to go again. Li Yan had to find a stool to sit down. Drip drip drip drip drip drip, Tang lie eyelids in the fight, he went to sleep before, to the girl for assurance, "I sleep for a while, you won''t go?" Li Yan is not hard hearted, facing the young people''s praying eyes, he can not give birth to the mind of refusing. "You sleep, I will not go, I promise not to go." With the girl''s promise, Tang lie soon fell asleep. Tang lie is sleeping soundly here, but Li Yan''s stomach is quacking. She hasn''t eaten at noon. Do you hear the school doctor''s cry at noon "I didn''t eat. I was going to eat, but when I saw that he didn''t feel well, I sent him here first." "It''s good. It''s good to send it in time, otherwise it''s easy to cause pneumonia if it''s burned for a long time." It was more than an hour after a bottle of water was hung. Li Yan looked at the time and there were still 20 minutes left for the afternoon class. "Doctor, how many bottles of liquid medicine will it take to finish?" The school doctor looked at the bottle through his glasses and replied, "there are two small ones. It''s about an hour and a half." "It''s going to be that long!" Li Yan hesitated for a moment, "or I''ll go back to the classroom and tell the head teacher to watch it." We can''t delay her class for a whole afternoon for Tang lie. "That''s not good. Your little boyfriend asked you to accompany him, and you promised that if he could not find anyone when he woke up, what should I do?" The school doctor shook his head. Li Yan was unable to explain, "then I''ll tell the head teacher that it''s OK to come back again?" If she doesn''t come back, it depends on her mood. "There''s a landline. You can talk to him on the phone, so you don''t have to run back and forth." With a look at the school doctor, Li Yan felt that his careful thinking was clearly seen by the school doctor. Well, she gave up. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 29 When she took out her mobile phone at this time, could she be called by the school doctor? In order not to be hit, Li Yan quietly picked up the microphone on the desk, then looked at the school doctor and said, "I don''t remember the number of the head teacher..." The old God in the school doctor opened the drawer, took out a folder and threw it in the past, "the top one has the telephone number of all the teachers in charge of the class. Find it yourself." Li Yan: "well Thank you After the phone call, the head teacher Su quickly rushed over. As soon as he came in, he anxiously asked the school doctor, "how is Tang lie? Does it matter? " The school doctor answered very calmly, "the temperature has dropped a lot, there is no big problem for the time being." Mr. Su said with a sigh of relief! That''s good! " His eyes turned to Li Yan, "classmate Li Yan, did you send Tang lie to come over? It''s hard for you "It''s OK. It''s all classmates. It should be." Li Yanxiao''s modesty, a pair of good deeds do not ask for a return of noble attitude, "teacher, since you are here, then I will go back to the classroom first." Su teacher should be straightforward, "OK, from the class is not long, you go back quickly." "Goodbye, Miss Su. Goodbye, doctor." Li Yan waved and ran fast with his tail in the doctor''s meaningful eyes. Out of the door of the clinic, he took another turn. Li Yancai changed his running to walking and walked to the teaching building. To tell you the truth, she still felt guilty and guilty when she left like this. After all, she promised others that she would not leave. However, maybe it was just the confused words that Tang lie said when he was confused. Maybe when the fever came down, he would not remember it. Such a self comfort, Li Yan instantly no psychological burden, the pace under the feet of a lot of relaxed. As soon as he returned to the classroom, Zhao Ruyun asked, "where have you been? Why did you come back at this time? Have you had lunch yet? The steamed buns are cold! " As she spoke, she took out the steamed stuffed bun in the table and handed it to Li Yan. "The teacher told me something and went out for a while." Li Yan took the steamed stuffed bun, said thanks with a smile, and then sat down in his seat. She tore open the plastic bag and bit into the steamed stuffed buns, which were half less. This is the time to eat. Li Yan was hungry for a long time. She ate two steamed stuffed buns. Eat a bit urgent, a bun stuck in the throat, dry and astringent she rolled her eyes, fortunately, finally swallowed. After eating, Li Yan went on to review the places he had not seen before. After the bell rang at noon, we found that one person was missing from the class, and Tang lie''s seat was empty. Because of newspaper reading time, there will be people from the student union to check the number of students and discipline. If one person is less, the grade of the class will be deducted. So the monitor called out, "who knows where Tang lie is? Why haven''t you come to the classroom yet Everyone said they didn''t know. They were still in the classroom after school at noon. At this time, Li Yan suddenly said, "Tang lie is ill. Mr. Su and he are in the infirmary." The classroom was suddenly quiet for a second. "Sick, why didn''t you ask for leave? Really, tell me at least The monitor kept his head down and took up his pen to fill in the leave note quickly. As soon as the inspectors came, the monitor immediately ran out and showed them the leave slip. Class, after class, break between classes, Li Yan''s brain flashed Tang lie''s confused eyes, do not know whether he has a fever now? Should the hanging bottle be finished? This kind of worrying thought just flashed by, and soon they were squeezed out of the mind by various questions. It was only after school that Li Yan suddenly remembered that she had forgotten Tang lie. All afternoon, he didn''t seem to go back to the classroom, nor did he see Mr. Su show up. Wouldn''t he still be in the infirmary? With a guilty mood, Li Yan went to the infirmary with his schoolbag on his back. The school doctor is still there, but Tang lie is gone. "Little girl, are you here to see your boyfriend? He has been sent home by your head teacher Before Li Yan asked, the school doctor gave the answer. "That young man, didn''t see you when he woke up. He was very disappointed. Why did you think of coming to him at this time?" Li Yan was really afraid of the school doctor. He said that they were not male and female friends. How could they not understand? "Thank you, doctor. I see. Goodbye." Better never see you again! On the way back, Li Yan took out his mobile phone and flipped through it. He turned to the number of the teacher in charge and dialed it. "Hello, who is it?" Before Li Yan, although saved the number of the head teacher, but never called, so the head teacher''s mobile phone did not save her number. "Miss Su, this is Li Yan." "Oh, it''s Li Yan. What can I do for you?" "Nothing. I just want to ask Tang lie what''s going on? Is he OK? ""His fever has returned. I have sent him back to his home. You don''t have to worry. It should be OK." "Well, I see. Goodbye, teacher." Under this, Li Yan mentioned the heart completely fell back to the original place, with family care, Tang lie should be at ease. Xu Xu didn''t say hello to Li''s father when he came back to the bedroom. Study! study! study! Her most important thing now is to study. At noon, because of Tang lie''s affair, she had to make up for it in the evening. When the man came back, Li Yan had no feeling at all. She didn''t wake up from the book until housekeeper sun asked her to go down to dinner. For dinner, both Xu''s father and Li''s mother did not come back for dinner, but Li Yan and Xu Fan were the same. At the dinner table, Li Yan smiles at the male host, who ignores her; talks to him but doesn''t respond; he puts vegetables for him and puts them aside; when he adds soup, he pushes them away and doesn''t drink The smile on Li Yan''s face gradually froze on his face, and slowly hidden into the flesh. What happened to the man? Do you want to eat? Do you want to eat? Do you want to eat? I really want to break his mouth, take a bowl and poke it down with a rolling pin! "I''m ready." Lightly dropped a sentence, Xu Fan went upstairs with a cold face. Li Yan wiped his mouth and quickly got up to keep up with him, which was the distance between the front and the back. Xu Fan slowed down several times and wanted Li Yan not to follow her, but their rooms were in the same place. Seeing the man pushing the door open, Li Yan stepped forward and blocked his feet at the door. "What are you doing? Take your feet off!" Xu Fan''s face was heavy and his tone was cold. Li Yan complained, "Xu Fan, at least we have a friendship. If you treat me like this, your conscience will not hurt?" "Who knows you? Get out of the way "That''s not what you said when you ate my meatballs!" Xu Fan changed his face and said, "what do you want? Shall I bring it back to you? " This changed Li Yan''s face. She opened her eyes in shock. She didn''t expect that the man could say such disgusting words when he played tricks on him! "Keep it for yourself. Good night." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 30 Tired of heart, the man is so uncooperative, and his mind is changeable. He feels like he is playing the role of a boy chasing a girl. In order to please the girl he likes, he tries his best Li Yan''s mood was a little depressed at the thought that his attitude towards himself was still so bad at the thought of having been struggling for so long. However, she did not study for long because she was depressed. For Xueba, learning makes her happy. The next day, another day. Today is Li Yan''s first exam in the novel. She got up half an hour earlier than usual. The spirit of Yiyi''s downstairs, the others have not yet got up. "Good morning, miss." Seeing Li Yan, housekeeper sun had a flash of surprise in his eyes. Li Yan''s smile was full of vitality, "good morning, uncle sun." "What can I do for you, miss Steward sun asked casually, while signaling the servant to prepare breakfast for Li Yan. "It''s nothing. Today is our monthly exam. We wake up early in the morning, so we get up." "It turns out to be a monthly exam, so I''m here to wish you all the best in the exam." "Thank you. I will try to be better than before." Li Yan''s breakfast is almost finished, but Xu fancai comes late. He carries a schoolbag belt on his shoulder from upstairs to downstairs. If he ignores his height, it is also an eye-catching picture. When it comes to the height of the man, she actually has a question. The description of the man in the novel is nearly 1.9 meters tall, tall and thin, with wide shoulders and narrow waist, and slender thighs, which is better than that of the male model on the runway. But look at the man in front of him, thin and short, pale skin, sure in a few years, he can grow to one meter nine? Have a body comparable to a model? Did she find a fake man? Feeling Li Yan''s line of sight the same as X-ray, Xu Fan steps down the stairs and quickly continues to move as if nothing happened. Just the other side''s line of sight such as shadow follows, he frowned displeasantly, what does she stare at oneself to see? Housekeeper sun nodded and said, "good morning, young master. What would you like to eat today Xu Fan''s expression was dull, "the same as yesterday." "Yes, please wait a moment." Li Yan also found another problem. The housekeeper sun''s attitude towards her was obviously different from that of the male owner. Although he was polite to her, he was more alienated and polite, but he was intimate and respectful to the man. She can understand the difference. After all, they have been in love for many years, which is not the same as the one who intervenes on the way. "Miss, have you eaten yet? Would you like some more? " Housekeeper sun interrupted Li Yan''s running spirit. Li Yan came to his senses, "no, I''m full." She got up and left the dining table, went to the other side of the living room sofa and sat down, waiting for Xu Fan to finish eating. Do you think there is a possibility that Xu fan may not be the male owner, but has the same name as the male owner. If so, she will be humble to him and try to please him. Isn''t it a big loss! Li Yan was thinking wildly. What kind of magnificent mood would it be if you found out that you had flattered the wrong person many years later? She will not give up her dream until there is no evidence to prove that Xu fan is not a man. "Young lady, eat well, you can go." Housekeeper sun saw that the young master had gone out, and Li Yan still had no response with his eyes open. He could not help but remind him. "Ah? It''s time to go! " Li Yan regained his mind and carried his schoolbag to the gate. Looking at Li Yan''s back, steward sun is worried. Can you really do well in the monthly exam like this? In the car, Xu fan is still sitting in the front passenger seat, and Li Yan is in the back row, still speechless all the way. As soon as I got to school, I obviously felt a tight atmosphere. After all, it is a monthly exam. Although it is not as solemn as the mid-term and final exams, they are ranked. When Li Yan stepped into the classroom, he found that the students in the class were either chatting together in twos and threes, or they were writing notes in preparation for the exam. "Oh, I don''t ask too much for this monthly exam. As long as it''s not the last three, everything will be fine." Zhao Ruyun is leaning over to talk to her deskmate Yang Xiaomei. Yang Xiaomei just wanted to answer the question. She glanced at Li Yan''s coming in from outside. She was so nervous in her heart that she suddenly forgot what she was going to say. "Well, why don''t you talk?" Zhao Ruyun found that her deskmate did not speak, and looked along her line of sight. Seeing that it was Li Yan, she cried happily, "Li Yan, you are here! This exam is up to you Li Yan put down his schoolbag and said with a smile, "it''s better to rely on others than on yourself. You can test your own grades." "Well, you can''t be such a man. Anyway, I brought you some steamed stuffed buns yesterday. You can''t be so heartless!" Li Yan couldn''t laugh or cry. She would be heartless? "OK, OK, whatever you want, but I said in front of the ugly, if you don''t do well in the exam, you can''t blame me."Zhao Ruyun immediately happy Zizi up, "don''t blame you, don''t blame you, even if the test zero, I don''t blame you!" When Li Yan chewed this, he always felt something was wrong. Soon, she understood, Zhao Ruyun means, what is the test zero eggs, when she had zero eggs, even if the test is also the front with a fried dough sticks, OK! When she sat down, her sight swept Tang lie''s position. It was empty, and no one had come. I don''t know if he''s cured? Can you catch up with this monthly exam? As the bell rings, Tang lie steps in the bell as usual. Li Yan takes aim at him, eyes a Leng, immediately show a smile, it seems that is OK. The first day of the exam, the morning is Chinese and mathematics, the afternoon is physics, biology and politics. For Chinese, Li Yan is not afraid, whether it is writing or understanding the central idea, as long as grasp the routine, there is no big problem. Besides, composition has always been her strong point. When she was in junior high school, her composition was often used as a model. Come on, let the exam come more violent! The second time the bell just rang, teacher Su came in with the test paper. "Oh Miss Su, how are you? " You see is the head teacher invigilator, like a frost hit eggplant. Su said with a smile, "why, it seems that I don''t want to see me!" "Miss Su, you are our head teacher. You must be merciful and keep one eye open and one eye closed!" "Don''t talk about those things that have nothing to do with them. You can learn hard and don''t listen to them. Now, if you expect the teacher to release water, you still have to take care of it as soon as possible! All right, now move the table and divide it into eight groups. Keep the distance back and forth. Move quickly After Mr. Su''s words were finished, the sound of dragging the table in the classroom became loud. "All right, everyone put the first table in order, and then put all the books related to the examination in the table. Two minutes later, the examination begins As soon as Mr. Su''s voice fell, another teacher came in from the door. When we saw the people coming in, they were all crying out. The person who came here is the group leader of the teacher in grade one of senior high school. He is famous for his strictness. If you want to make a copy under his hand, that is to die! Zhao Ruyun''s eyes are incomparably melancholy, with these two big men invigilator, she also copied a fart! "Two minutes are up, everyone is ready, and the examination begins. Remind everyone, when the examination, do not peek, plagiarism, if found will be treated as zero! Now, please pass the papers to the back Hua La, Hua la This is the voice of students passing papers. Li Yan sat in the penultimate row, listening to a familiar voice that he had not heard for many years, but felt a little excited. Finally came to her here, smelling the ink from the test paper, she showed a nostalgic smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 31 Test experience 1: after the test paper is sent out, first check the whole paper surface to see if there are any unclear printing, missing pages or few pages. After confirming that the paper is complete, start to fill in the class, student number and name. The writing should be clear and should not be altered. Sure enough, as soon as Li Yan finished this step, he heard Mr. Su remind everyone to fill in the class, name and student number. Test experience 2: when reading questions, you must be careful and careful, and you must not be careless. After all, Chinese writing is extensive and profound. If you understand the meaning of a wrong question, you will be free to write it correctly. Generally speaking, there are two papers in Chinese. One paper is divided into four pages, and the two pieces together are eight pages. At this time, you can''t worry. Start with the first question, finish all you can do, and give up the uncertain or unknown temporarily. After all, there is not so much time for you to hesitate and think, especially there is a large composition to write behind. Test experience 3, answer writing must be neat, even if the ugly point can not be scribbled. Especially after the composition, if the handwriting is neat, the teacher gives a higher impression. At that time, the Chinese teacher told her that if a teacher approved so many papers, it was impossible to read every composition. The teacher usually looked at the beginning, then looked at the middle, and finally at the end. As long as the main idea was met and the handwriting was neat, she could get a passing grade. No matter how good the writing is, if the handwriting is scribbled, the teacher will not have the patience to slowly identify, just give a score casually. Test experience four, the last half hour, for the problem can''t, don''t again dogged, it''s better to use that time to do a good examination of the problem again, may have unexpected harvest. These are Li Yan read so many years of books summed up the experience, no matter any exam can be universal. Li Yan did very well in the Chinese test paper. In addition to several uncertain questions, she began to conceive the following composition. The title of the composition is to describe a person closest to you. Besides poetry, there is no limit to the subject matter, and the number of words is no less than 800 words. Li Yan began to write after a moment''s thinking. Her mother was her closest friend, of course. Thinking of her, there are countless things that she has done for herself, each of which can be vividly remembered. Thinking that she will never see her again, Li Yan''s eyes are hot and almost tears. When I read before, I also wrote about my mother''s composition, but there is no one like this one now, pouring her infinite thoughts. After writing the composition, he checked it carefully from beginning to end, and Li Yan handed in the paper. She was the first to hand in the paper. When she stood up and asked if she could hand it in, the head teacher repeatedly asked her not to worry and check it more. Li Yan is very calm that the inspection is good, and then handed in the test paper out of the classroom, the classroom outside a quiet. Standing upstairs, overlooking this strange campus, there is no one in the huge playground below, except a big tree standing there alone. She had seen the tree closely. It was a camphor tree with more than 300 years of age. It had been standing there before the school. Three hundred years, what a long time. The dynasties are more overlapping and the world is reincarnated. The trees that grew with it, even the hills, now do not exist. I wonder if it will feel lonely? Ding Ling A sharp bell interrupted Li Yan''s trance. This is the bell after class. It also indicates that there are only 15 minutes left before the end of the Chinese examination. At this time, some students have been handed in papers and walked out of the classroom. After handing in the paper, Zhao Ruyun ran out and slapped Li Yan on the shoulder, "why did you hand in the paper so early that I thought it would be time soon. I was so anxious! By the way, how is your composition? Have you got eight hundred words? " Li Yan took her hand off her shoulder, pulled it to the railing, and said, "I just finished writing the grid. I didn''t count the words." Zhao Ruyun was lying on the railing. When she heard Li Yan''s words, she turned her head and exclaimed, "you have finished writing the lattice! That''s a thousand words! It''s amazing "It''s amazing. It''s just a sudden inspiration." "God is so unfair, why let inspiration find you but not me? My eight hundred words are hard to write. I can''t easily get them together by counting the punctuation marks. " Li Yan looked at the distance with a lonely smile in his eyes and did not speak. Zhao Ruyun turned his back on the railing and said to Li Yan, "how about the answer? Which one did you choose "Choose C "Great, I''ll take C too! What about the second question? " As more and more students hand in their papers, more and more people answer the questions. Take a 15 minute break. Next comes the math exam. Before the examination, Zhao Ruyun said to Li Yan: "Chinese is the examination supervised by the head teacher, and mathematics is definitely not him. You must take care of me then!"Li Yan made a gesture of OK to her. After the bell rang, the invigilator came in with the test paper. The students looked up and couldn''t believe it. How could there be a supervisor in charge of the examination? Li Yan turned back and gave Zhao Ruyun a helpless look. Sister, you can only rely on yourself. Zhao Ruyun returned with a mourning expression. As for mathematics, Li Yan is much more cautious than Chinese. She has one shortcoming, that is, she is easy to use some similar mathematical formulas wrongly. If the public trial is wrong, the following answers will be wrong. In the middle of the math exam, some students in the back two rows began to do nothing. Mathematics is not like Chinese. You can scribble about what you don''t know. You can only get the correct answer by correct calculation. If you don''t know how to solve a problem, you can only write a word "solution" and then stare at it. Unfortunately, no matter how well you write "Jie", the teacher will not give you a score. It took about two-thirds of the time. Looking at the white paper, Zhao Ruyun couldn''t bear it. When the invigilator didn''t pay attention, she whispered to Li Yan: "Li Yan Li Yan... " Li Yan looked back at her. Zhao Ruyun quickly pointed to a multiple-choice question that he could not do. Li Yan''s hand stretched out three fingers behind his back, indicating that he chose C. Zhao Ruyun was happy and wanted to do the same. The invigilator came from the front and stood in the last row. I can''t do it! Zhao Ruyun scratched her ears and scratched her cheek, but the invigilator teacher stood not far from her, without the slightest intention of moving. Without her harassment, Li Yan was much more at ease in his topic. As soon as the bell rang, the head teacher immediately patted the table and said, "it''s time for us to stop writing and hand in the test paper immediately. Hurry up!" A classmate stood up and cried, "wait a minute, I forgot to write my name!" That''s what he said, but his eyes wandered about, as if hoping to catch an answer or two at the chance. "Yu Yong, don''t look at it, hand in the paper quickly, or you will be treated with zero score!" "No, no, I''ll hand it in, I''ll hand it in!" Yu Yong, who was named, wrote his name and handed it in. After handing in the test paper, the students in the class sighed with each other, saying that the math problem this time was really too difficult! After the math exam, it was 12:00 p.m., because the whole school participated in the monthly test, so the whole canteen was talking about the examination situation today. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 32 Well, brother, how did you do in the exam That answer, "don''t mention it. There are two big questions left behind. It''s good to pass! And you? " "I''m a bit nervous this time. I guess my math score will be worse than last month." "Well, how did you do on the test?" "Can you stop talking about such a disgusting topic during dinner?" "That is, ask, let people have a good meal!" In the canteen, when we met, the first thing we asked was, how did you do in the exam? After cooking, Li Yan, Zhao Ruyun and Yang Xiaomei found a place to sit down together. The dark clouds of the examination were still hanging over their heads. They were not in the mood to chat. They bowed their heads and ate seriously. "Well, isn''t this Li Yan from class 126?" Sitting next to a girl named Hei Changzhi, seeing Li Yan seems like discovering the new world. They were four girls at a table. Li Yan glanced at them and didn''t know them. However, he returned with a polite smile and said, "hello." "Who are they?" he asked Zhao Ruyun, who was next to him Zhao Ruyun was surprised when she asked, "don''t you know Miao Zhenzhen? Class 120, you once ate ice cream upstairs and accidentally fell on her head. She ran up to look for you, and you had a fight Li Yan''s black line, why is there such a thing? "I heard that you have been studying very hard recently. Several teachers have praised you." Black long straight mouth said nice, but the expression on his face was full of disdain. "The teacher praises her, that is to praise her, on her achievements, day and night, all the results add up to not higher than your total score "Don''t say that. If it hits people''s enthusiasm for learning, the teacher will blame us!" "Class 126 is not easy to come up with a typical love of learning, their head teacher can not be careful to maintain!" "It''s true, hee hee hee..." The four girls were insinuating and clutching. Li Yan frowned at her. Zhao Ruyun said, "how do you talk? They study hard and don''t break the law. What are you doing there? " "We didn''t say anything about you. What kind of tune do you make? It''s a dog''s pawn Mind your own business Zhao Ruyun was so angry that his face turned red. "Who do you think is a dog? You are the dog! You... " This voice a high, immediately attracted the attention of many students. Li Yan quickly pulled Zhao Ruyun and whispered, "don''t be wise with them. They just want to make us angry." Speaking of this, she raised her voice, "mad dog barks, you a passer-by should go away, or you will be easily splashed with saliva." Hearing that Miao Zhenzhen and they were compared as mad dogs, Zhao Ruyun''s anger was greatly reduced. She grinned and said with a proud smile: "you''re right. I really shouldn''t argue with some mad dogs!" Yang Xiaomei turned her head to see Miao Zhenzhen''s face. Oh, it was black and green, just like poisoning! The situation suddenly reversed, this time for Miao Zhenzhen gnashing her teeth, "Li Yan, I didn''t expect that you, a girl, should be in class 126!" Zhao Ruyun couldn''t hear it well. "It''s clear that it was you who started the personal attack, but now it turns out that we are inferior. Miao Zhenzhen, do you want to confuse black and white like this?" Li Yan also resented: "you compare other people to dogs, others compare you to dogs is inferior, in the end who is more inferior?" "You..." Miao Zhenzhen bit her lip and said in a sharp voice, "who doesn''t know in the whole school that the people in class 126 are spicy chicken, and I feel sick to eat with you in a canteen!" This is to scold the whole class 126. There are students sitting in class 126 nearby. We can''t help it. We didn''t invite you to provoke you. Why scold us? "Who are you? You scold our class 126. You look like a ghost doll!" Hu Ping sat in front of him and separated by a table. He didn''t want to take part in this kind of fight between girls, but others scolded him to the end. It was not his style not to fight back. Where Hu Ping is there, there will be Zhou Ke. As expected, he immediately heard his voice, "huazi is much more beautiful than her, and she is at most a chaste son who shows her face!" The reason why Miao Zhenzhen looks like a ghost doll huazi is that she has black long straight bangs, and her small face is a little round, and she has cut the popular princess cut. Can''t she just have the same hairstyle as huazi in Japanese movies? When a boy''s mouth is poisoned, his lethality is much more than that of a girl''s, because their language will stab your soul directly! Comments from straight men. Everyone looks at Miao Zhenzhen. Isn''t it very similar to huazi? Some of the gourd eaters whispered, others covered their mouths and laughed. If you don''t know who huazi is, I quickly find the students who know it. After that, I think we must make up for huazi''s film. "You, your class 126 What a bully Miao Zhenzhen, who has always been very concerned about her appearance, is extremely angry and ashamed. She hides her face and cries and runs away."One of your classes actually bullied a girl No shame The girls with Miao Zhenzhen left such a sentence and went to comfort people. Who on earth doesn''t want face? When did a class bully a girl? Li Yan didn''t want to talk any more. He didn''t even want to turn his eyes. "They Will it be all right? " Yang Xiaomei worried that it would be bad if there were conflicts between classes. Zhao Ruyun said carelessly, "what can I do for you? They provoked us first, and we didn''t beat her, but we just said a few words. It''s her own glass heart, crying and running away. Who''s to blame? " Yang Xiaomei looked at Li Yan and lowered her head without speaking. Li Yan thought that she was worried about being implicated, so he said in a good voice: "don''t worry. If the teacher asks about this matter, you will say that this is a private Festival between me and Miao Zhenzhen, and it has nothing to do with you." "Well, what''s your name? It has nothing to do with us. Are we the kind of people who don''t show loyalty? Do you mean, Xiaomei "Well." Li Yan seriously said: "this matter was originally caused by me. It is undeniable that if the head teacher asks, you can tell the truth." "Well, well, I know! Let''s eat. It''s cold. " On the way back, he saw Hu Ping and Zhou Ke walking in front of him. Li Yan thought of their words to help him, so he stopped them and said thanks. I didn''t expect Li Yan to be so polite. The two boys were embarrassed. After dinner, until the exam began in the afternoon, no teacher came to talk to them. Li Yan felt that the matter was over. During the three exams in the afternoon, she had a lot of memory. After each exam, she took the time to review the subject content of the next exam, so as to hold the temporary Buddha''s feet more firmly. In the afternoon, Li Yan did well in the exam. After all, it was a monthly exam, which involved most of the learning content of this month. After the last exam, except for the students on duty on that day, they can all leave school immediately. Li Yan handed in the paper and left with his schoolbag on his back. When she arrived at the bus stop, she saw that it was still early, and she had a thought of going to junior high school to peek at the man. Only when you know yourself and know your opponent, can you get closer to the relationship with the man. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 33 I have been in this world for some time. Li Yan has already inquired about the position of the male master in the school and the class. Because there was no shortage of money, she took a taxi directly. The school is not far away from the man, seven or eight minutes away. The gate of the school is open, no one inquires or needs to register. You can go in directly. After Li Yan went in, he found that although he knew the male master''s class, he did not know the position of the class, which was quite embarrassing. Want to find someone to ask, because it is still school time, there are no wandering pedestrians on the road. A gust of wind blew, rolled up the camphor leaves on the ground, the leaves swayed high and low in front of her, so that Li Yan felt a taunt from the leaves. Just thinking about whether she should go up and step on the leaves on the ground, a sharp bell rings through the whole campus. Ding Ling This is the bell for school. The bell rang for a short time, students in different classrooms gushed out, just like ants out of the hole. They all end up in a stream of people, through the school gate, and then disperse in different directions. Li Yan''s eyes kept sweeping the passers-by for a long time without seeing the man''s face. Male master''s stature is short among junior high school students, so many people block him. If Li Yan can really find him, how sharp his eyes must be! Seeing that she couldn''t find anyone, she grabbed a boy who seemed to have good grades and asked, "where is class 91, please?" "Class 91 is on the second floor of that building over there. Turn left when you go up." The boy told Li Yan the route very carefully. "Thank you." Li Yan hesitated for a moment and went to the direction pointed by the boy. She wanted to make sure that the man had left and took the car back. The teaching building the boy refers to is called No.2 teaching building. When she goes upstairs, there are students coming down from time to time. On the second floor, turn left. Class 89 is written on the door of the first classroom, class 90 is on the second door, and class 91 is written in the third classroom. Ha eureka! Li Yan smiles happily and goes to look inside the classroom from the window. Unfortunately, it''s empty. With a sigh, Li Yan had to return home. When you get out of the school gate and take a bus, you need to walk three or four hundred meters ahead, then turn right and walk more than one hundred meters, which is the bus stop. Li Yan walked on silently. There were vendors on both sides of the road, including those selling stationery for study, food, drink and play. The business was very good, and some of them were students in a circle. "Xu Fan, if you don''t pay the bill quickly, are you waiting for us BOGO to pay?" Li Yan had already walked past, a loud voice boy''s name let her pour back. It was a stall that fried all kinds of things and also sold snacks. Li Yan went over and pretended to look at the snacks on his side. Around the man are four boys, two of whom are tall, and the other two look a little stronger than the man. They have fried string in their hands, and their mouths are full of oil. Among them, the shortest one was full of acne. He chewed the fried hot dog and yelled at the man: "what are you looking at? It''s your pleasure to invite BOGO to eat! Give me the money "I''ve run out of pocket money today. I really have no money." Xu Fan clenched his hands and hung his head, looking a little rusty. "No money, what a joke! Don''t you say your father is a big boss? How could there be no money? " The oldest boy with earrings on his face looked cynical. "BOGO is right. If you want to cheat us, BOGO, you are still a little young!" The boy who said this was disdainful with a tuft of yellow hair. "Our fists are not vegetarian. You didn''t try it last time. Why did you forget it?" "Brother Quan, do you want to let him remember again?" said the Yellow haired man He asked the boy of the whole brother to roll off the streaky pork on the string, crunching his crooked mouth and laughing, "this is a good proposal for you." Xu Fan looked up at the whole brother quickly. His eyes were full of haze. He clenched his fist and said, "I really don''t have any money today. Otherwise, I''ll make up for the money tomorrow." The boss is a woman in her 30s and 40s. She often sees these boys bullying the weak students, but she dares not to speak up. After all, she does business in this area and can''t afford to offend these punk students. The owner''s wife said with a smile: "a few handsome guys, since this classmate said to make it up tomorrow, then I''ll make it up tomorrow. Thank you for taking care of my business." The boy named BOGO glanced at the boss''s wife, patted Xu Fan on the shoulder and said, "since the boss''s wife said so, it depends on the boss''s face. If you let you go today, remember to return the money tomorrow. Do you hear me?" Xu Fan lowered his head and said quietly, "I heard that. I will return it tomorrow." "Let''s go!" At BOGO''s command, the four boys left with arrogance.As soon as the person left, the landlady was relieved, "this classmate, are you ok?" Xu Fan raised his head with no expression on his face. "Money will be given to you tomorrow. This is my student ID card." He gave his student ID card to the landlady as collateral. "Ah..." The young man turned around and left, but the boss called him no response at all. Seeing the man coming out, Li Yan quickly turned his head and pretended to pick snacks. When he was far away, he took two bags of things to check out. "Madame, who were those people just now? Why are you bullying your classmates "Oh, no! There''s no one to take care of them. Sometimes I''m really worried about my children being bullied at school! " "Are they students of this school?" "It should be. It''s like seeing them wear school uniforms." "Oh, thank you, boss." Li Yan takes the change, smiles and turns away. On the way back, Li Yan said he was very surprised by the situation that the male host encountered campus violence. Isn''t this the experience of a woman? Why do male owners encounter campus violence? I don''t know what happened to him. Have you ever told his father that if he knew about it, he would be heartbroken! Listening to the words of those boys, it seems that it is not the first time to bully a male host or a weak classmate. Li Yan has never encountered such a thing. She always thought that such a thing would only happen in the TV plot. She did not expect to see the live broadcast today. Back at the Xu family, housekeeper Sun told Li Yan that the man was working out in the gym. She suddenly realized that the reason why the male master keeps fit is not to want to be strong. Fortunately, she won''t be bullied at school? Li Yan is straight! Because Xu fan is small and has a face popular with female students, the school envies a large number of his boys. They either laugh at him secretly or stab him together to exclude him. The plot in the period is not inferior to the fight between girls. this made him most dislike the exquisite face and the height of the essence. "Xu Fan, exercising again?" Li Yan walked into the gym and saw the man practicing dumbbells. He said hello with a smile. The man gave her a disgusted glance and continued to move on. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Communication simply can''t go on, who can tell her what to do? Wait online, urgent! "We have a test today, and we will have another day tomorrow. If we do well in the exam, will my father give me any reward?" Xu Fan said nothing, staring at the dumbbell. "You know what? At noon this afternoon in the canteen, there was a girl in the class who scolded me and was rejected by my classmates. She even ran away crying and hawing by herself. Do you think she will complain to the teacher? " "I thought she would complain to the teacher, but she didn''t, which made me worried for a long time." "Do you have any bad friends bullying you in your class? Some words can be told to teachers and parents, even to me, "Li Yan clapped his chest and vowed," I will protect you! " Xu Fan''s expression moved, he put down the dumbbell, but his tone was impatient: "shut up, it''s noisy!" Then he left. Li Yan It''s disgusted. Hum, good intentions dry lung as a donkey! Elder sister that is beating around the Bush to remind you, suffered from campus violence, remember to tell teachers and guardians, don''t be silly to bear harm alone! Out of the door of the gym, Xu Fan''s two fists are tightly clenched. His full of anger and irritability make his steps very heavy. If the carpet is not cleaned very well, you can see the dust raised by one foot. When he was bullied for the first time, his mother had passed away. At that time, he was full of resentment against his father, so he could not find anyone to talk to, so he had to bear with himself. The second time he was bullied, his relationship with his father eased, but his father was very busy and could not find a chance to talk to. Again, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, what they want is his pocket money. It''s not something important. Just give it. Think of the girl''s sentence, "I will protect you", Xu Fan''s mouth hook up a sarcastic arc. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 34 There will be another day tomorrow, Li Yan does not have much energy to pay attention to the male Lord, good intentions are rejected, she will focus on learning. For the former academic bully like Li Yan, the test results are very important. Although the scores can not measure the level of a person''s ability, they represent the attitude of students to study. Many people say that academic achievement is not important. How can it not be important? The academic achievement is different from the student, is the same as the sales staff. The next day, Li Yan still got up earlier, and Sun told her that Xu and mother Li were not up yet. She thought it was not the two who made breakfast, and it didn''t matter if she could not rise. Very leisurely eating breakfast, just wipe mouth, male master from upstairs down. "Early." She greeted the man lightly, and pointed to the sofa in the living room and said, "I''ll wait for you there." She has finished eating, if she doesn''t go, she can''t sit here and watch the male master eat breakfast! The male owner looked at Li Yan and took back his sight, neither promised nor refused. Actually, they refused to refuse, both of them were going to school by car. Xu fan used up breakfast, exposed to the living room, Li Yan a glance, only to see the girl sitting on the sofa, in hand with a book, mouth to say. Sun Butler, who was following the male Lord, passed the living room, and walked in a hurry, and reminded Li Yan, "Miss, you can go." Li Yan went back to God, oh, pack up and keep up. Inside the car, Li Yan, sitting in danger, looked at the look of the male master from time to time through the rear-view mirror. He was calm and indifferent, looking at the front with a fixed eye, and could not see that he had been bullied yesterday. What day did the male owner live in school? Does xushilin know? Have they ever communicated? Li Yan was leaning his head, his head leaning against the window, his eyes fixed on a lot of things, but his thoughts were flying away. Feel the sight of the girl, Xu Fan turns to see, just to the girl fixed the eyes. This pair of eyes, immediately felt that the girl did not see him in the eyes, he just happened to be in her eyes. Originally thought she was looking at herself, the mind turned around, but others only looked at his direction, Xu Fan was suddenly unhappy, there was a feeling of self-emotion anger. It is like a person who is confident that he can test 100 points, and only eighty-eight, and his self-esteem is a bit hit. Li Yan woke up for a while, turning his eyes, and seeing the man in his eyes. Found that the male head face is not good, she has a puzzled heart, and what is this? She did nothing, why look at her with this kind of eyes? For a long time, the male owner didn''t take back his sight. Li Yan asked carefully, "you Is it OK? " Xu fan is stretched face, the heart is still angry, looking at the girl''s expression, cold voice: "get off!" Although he said that he let Li Yan get off, he didn''t stop the driver as he did last time. Ha? Li Yan was stunned. "What do you say?" "See you affect your mood, get off!" Li Yan changed his face. She was driven off last time, which made her late for class. Because the other party was the male owner, she didn''t care about it. Today, she wanted to get her off. I can''t think about it! "You can turn your face so you can''t see me." This sentence is not soft or hard, may be a choking, gradually bring a little bit of irony on the face. "What, how long did it take to endure, and then I couldn''t help my nature?" Li Yan sighed, "Xu Fan, today is an exam. If I get off now, I will be late. The first time in the morning is English, I will miss English listening when I am late. I don''t want to go on and just don''t want to miss English listening." Is that right? Xu Fan pointed out a bad arc. "But I just don''t want to sit in the same car with you now. What can I do?" What do you do? Li Yan spewed out two words faintly, "..." Bear it. " "What do you say?" said Xu Fan During this period, Li Yan did not speak Bai yibaishun in front of him, but it was almost the same. Suddenly, he heard her words of resistance, and he could not respond to it. "I said, let you bear it." Li Yan said a word, slowly and clearly, so that every word of the male master must be heard clearly. She has a temper, OK, can the male Lord not make sense? Since soft can not, then she will simply change to hard, yesterday saw him was bullied by four boys, what is the same, do not have the tendency to shake m? "You..." Xu Fan glared at Li Yan, and felt that she looked at him as if there was something wrong with his eyes Why do you make me bear it? I don''t want to bear it. You get off the car! " "Why, because I am bigger than you, because I am your sister, is not enough for you to sit alone by this car?" Li Yan raised his two legs, opened his hands and put them on the back. A big elder sister was in a big posture."You''re not my sister!" Xu Fan''s excited half body turned from the seat. Li said with a grin, "I am not, not you has the final say." Hearing this, Xu Fan has no words to refute. He twisted his body and glared at Li Yan angrily, hoping to poke her into a sieve with his eyes! Oh, my God, it''s so happy to be such a man without any scruples! Especially to see the man although angry, but take his helpless appearance. In fact, the angry man looks more lively, unlike the previous dead, not like a 14-5-year-old boy. "If you look at me like this again, I will think You want to ask your sister for sugar. " Li Yan stretched out his hand and opened it. There were two milk candy lying on it. Xu Fan''s eyes seem to have been scalded by boiling water, and then suddenly moved away, and then smelly face, the whole body turned back. Li Yan was in a good mood, "forget it, I''ll eat it myself." Until she got out of the car, the expression on Xu Fan''s face was stinky, as if someone else owed him eight hundred thousand. Class 126 was as lively as ever. When Li Yan went in, there were not many people paying attention. Everyone was focused on their own things, such as chatting, reading novels and playing with toys. She sat down in her own position, Zhao Ruyun and her sister at the same table did not come, and her side seemed a little empty. "Hello, Li Yan..." Suddenly, the boy behind stabbed Li Yan with a pen. Li Yan turned around and said, "what can I do for you?" "The boy cried," today''s English exam, can you let me copy a few, my father said if I''m at the bottom of the exam, I''ll break my dogleg! " Li Yan comforted him, "your father should be just bluffing you, not really willing to interrupt your dog legs." The table mate of the boy next to him interposed: "what he said is true. His father is super fierce. It''s cruel to hit him, just like hitting other people''s sons!" "What is beating someone else''s son like, can you speak?" "The last time you were beaten by your father, the whole community could hear it. Didn''t you say that you really doubted whether you picked it up?" "Stinky boy, don''t talk if you can''t speak!" The boy glanced at the table and started fighting with him. Li Yan turned around with a smile and then read a book. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 35 "Li Yan, Li Yan, I have a big piece of good news to tell you." As soon as Zhao Ruyun entered the classroom, he yelled at Li Yan. Li Yan raised his head and asked with a smile, "what''s the big news?" "Hey, hey..." Zhao Ruyun came close to Li Yan with his schoolbag on his back. The expression on his face was mysterious, "I''ll tell you, your math scores have come out." Generally, for monthly examinations like this, teachers of various subjects are marking papers. Some teachers are diligent. As soon as students finish the examination, they will approve the examination papers. "Yes, how much?" For the score, Li Yan still has some expectations. Zhao Ruyun laughs mischievous, "you guess!" Li Yan calmly asked, "do you have 90 points?" All the papers except for the number of languages are on the 120 point system, and more than 90 points are equivalent to more than 70 points on the 100 point system. Zhao Ruyun stopped for a moment and exclaimed, "how can you guess so accurately? Ninety six, ninety-six! No girl in our class has ever got such a high score in math Her voice said, an excited big up, such a shout, suddenly small half of the classroom people heard. "Who got 96 in math? What a fork "Ah, did you get your math grades? I didn''t hear about it. " "It''s cheating. She can get 96% in math. What an international joke!" "It is said that 96% of the study committee is almost the same!" No one believed that Li Yan could get 96% in mathematics. Seeing that everyone didn''t believe it, Zhao Ruyun argued: "what I said was true. When I went to the office to find the head teacher, the math teacher just finished Li Yan''s test paper. I saw the score with my own eyes, and there were still mistakes!" "Zhao Ruyun, are you not good at looking at me? Are you wrong?" "There are still people who believe Li Yan''s sixty-nine points. Even she doesn''t believe that she has ninety-six points! Li Yan, do you think so? " Zhao Ruyun said angrily: "what you said, why can''t people get 96% in the exam? You haven''t seen her hard work during this period of time." "It''s not hard work, it''s cramming!" "Ha ha..." All the students burst into laughter. Li Yan couldn''t help laughing. She was right. She was really cramming. Zhao Ruyun heard Li Yan''s laughter, and looked back discontented, "what are you laughing at blindly?" Don''t you see yourself getting angry for her! Li Yan pursed his lips and forbade to smile, "good, good, it''s my fault. If I don''t smile, don''t be angry. Go back to your seat!" "They are so suspicious of you that you can still laugh. You want to piss me off!" "Don''t be angry, don''t be angry, I really didn''t smile, really!" Somehow, Zhao Ruyun was advised to return to his seat. Li Yan stopped talking to everyone and continued to hold his temporary Buddha''s feet. Some things, rather than say with the mouth, it is better to face with the facts. In the morning, I took English and chemistry, and in the afternoon I took history and geography. Because the time of history and geography examination was relatively short, Li Yan finished the exam much earlier than usual. As soon as she left the school, she went straight to Xu Fan''s school. Because it was still early, she did not take a taxi but walked directly there. When he got there, it was almost an hour before the male master left school. Li Yan was bored, so he went around the small shop at the gate of the school. Strolling to a snack bar, she smelled the fragrance and felt a little hungry, so she went in and ordered a bowl of small chaos. Small chaos taste good, she just ate half, a few boys pushed the door to come in, "boss, four bowls of chaos, each add a chicken leg, and order a peanuts." Hearing the sound, Li Yan stopped his chopsticks and looked up. I''ll go. Aren''t these people just the gangster students who bullied the male leader? Li yanxuan''s position was close to the door, and the four people sat inside, separated from her by a table and an aisle. The little man with a bunch of yellow hair on his head said, "BOGO, I asked just now. Xu Fan has already returned the money to the boss''s wife in the morning. Do you want to kill him again today?" "Why not? Seeing those girls blush when they say something to him It''s the man with acne. The whole brother disagreed, "it''s not agreed that we should do it once a week and one person for two days in a row. What''s our rule?" "Well, the rules are set by us, but we can''t say what we want to say." "Brother Quan, we are not real punks. The rules are used to bluff people, so don''t care. BOGO, what do you say? " "Whatever you want. I have something at home today. If I want to go back early, I won''t be with you." Yellow hair and acne man look at each other, his face flashed disappointment, BOGO is their big brother, big brother is not in also do a fart! At this time, the boss brought up the food ordered by four people, and the four people ate, which quickly changed the topic.Li Yan ate the chaos slowly, listening to their conversation. Knowing that the man is safe today, she is less worried. The four boys ate very fast. In less than 20 minutes, they finished eating. They asked BOGO''s boy to put down the bowl and gave money to go first. As soon as BOGO left, Huang Mao asked brother Quan, "brother Quan, where are you going to wait?" "I have an appointment for a small game. Will you go?" Yellow hair looked at the acne man, said: "you go, we will not go." "I''ll go first. Bye." Four boys soon left only two, yellow hair and acne man did not sit long, also left together. Li Yan looked at the time, the man was about to leave school, so he also checked out. Out of the shop door, just walked to the school gate, heard the school bell ring. Soon, students came out like water. Li Yan stood on the side of the school gate, his eyes focused on the students coming out of the school. He didn''t know if his eyes were not good. He saw that all the students came out, but he still didn''t see the figure of the male leader. As expected, he is not a female owner. Even if he specially comes to find the male owner, he may not meet him. Li Yanzheng is about to turn around and leave, and inadvertently aims at a path. The Yellow haired man and the acne man, one on the left and one on the right, are holding a boy forward. as like as two peas, the schoolboy''s schoolbag is the same. Li Yan ran after him, afraid of being found. She didn''t dare to follow him too closely. The man with yellow hair and acne takes people to a remote corner and stops. Li Yan hides in one side and looks at it. The boy who is sandwiched between them is really the man. Because of a distance, I can''t hear what they are talking about. I can only see yellow hair surrounded by the man with acne. The man with acne looks vicious and pushes the man, and the man is pushed back and forth like a chicken. "Get the money out of here "Don''t you say it''s due once a week?" "I want you to hand it in and you''ll pay it. That''s so much nonsense!" Vaccinia male dissatisfaction and vigorously push a, Xu Fan was under the foot of the stone trip, a did not steady fall to the ground. Li Yan saw the man fall down, his brain a hot, rushed over, "stop, don''t bully him!" "Yo..." Huang Mao disdained to sneer, "even a girl jumped out to fight against injustice for you, Xu Fan, it seems that the charm of your small face is quite big!" "Now girls are so tacky that they know how to look at their faces!" Acne man, this is really sour! Seeing the sudden appearance of Li Yan, Xu Fan''s face turned red and white, and his tone was very bad, "how can you be here?" Li Yan Gu about him, "coincidence, just passing by, just passing by." Xu Fan stood up and put his bruised hand behind his back and turned his face away. He didn''t want to be seen in a mess. "Go away, I don''t need you to get involved in my business." See the way has been blocked by yellow hair, Li Yan good temper should say: "good, next time I know." Acne man did not know when to take out a small fruit knife, he put the blade to the two people, "in front of Lao Tzu still show love, today you two do not give pocket money, no one will want to leave!" "Wait a minute. Let''s talk about it." Li Yan then moved to Xu Fan''s side and asked in a trembling voice, "what should I do? They have knives Xu Fan''s white eyes rolled, "who let you rush over!" This kind of fruit knife, many naughty boys will be equipped with one, it is a handsome tool for boys of this age. "It''s not to watch them bully you. I''m worried!" Xu Fan was silent for two seconds and asked, "do you have money with you?" "Yes, do you want them all?" Xu Fan glanced at her with a complicated look at a fool, "what do you say?" "Well, have you two talked to each other? Our patience is limited. Pay the money Acne male side with a knife to tap the palm, while impatient urge. "In fact, it''s OK not to give money," Huang Mao said with a dirty smile. "As long as you''re willing to play with us, we promise that we won''t bully you any more from now on, OK?" Li Yan was surprised and angry. These two are still middle school students. Are middle school students so bold and shameless now? Xu Fan was also shocked by Huang Mao''s words. He felt flustered in his heart, "you Don''t mess around Li Yan calmed down after being frightened and angry. "What you said is true. As long as I play with you, I will let us go?" "Li Yan, you are crazy! Do you know what they''re talking about Li Yan winked at Xu Fan and said, "of course I know what they are talking about. I think it''s worth it." Yellow hair and acne male look at each other, see the secret smile in each other''s eyes. "You''re smart, little girl!" Acne man said, excited forward, actually want to reach out to touch Li Yan''s face. Xu Fan bites his lips and stares at the acne man''s hand. The palm of his hand behind his back is sticky.Seeing that the salty pig''s hand was about to touch his face, Li Yan''s eyes flashed a chill. He lifted his foot and kicked him hard at the crotch of the pockmarked man. Then he turned round and swung the schoolbag''s shoulder belt, and hit the yellow hair head heavily. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 36 All of a sudden, the plot turns sharply. The man with acne covers his crotch. His yellow hair is hit by his schoolbag, and his eyes are black. "Don''t stand still and run. When they react, it will be troublesome." Li Yan, carrying his schoolbag, pulled up Xu Fan and ran towards the school gate. Xu Fan was dragged away for a long time, then stuttered and said: "you, you are cheating them!" Li Yan tugged people with one hand and his schoolbag with the other. While running, he did not return his head and said, "of course I lied to them. For their face, I can''t play for 10 million yuan!" After hearing this, Xu Fan''s expression is a little hard to say. After running to the school gate, Li Yan looked back and saw that no one was catching up. Then he let Xu Fan''s hand go, patted his chest and said, "it seems that they will not catch up for the time being. Let''s go back." "How did you come to our school?" As they walked side by side, Xu Fan glanced at Li Yan and immediately turned away from his eyes. Li Yan said with a dry smile, "it''s not the end of the exam. It''s still early. I walk here What a coincidence, isn''t it? " When he was a three-year-old? Xu Fan obviously didn''t believe it, but at the moment, his mood was a little complicated, and he didn''t ask after all. They went to the bus stop in silence all the way. Waiting for the bus gap, Li Yan suddenly asked anxiously, "what should I do on Monday? Will they retaliate against you? " Xu Fan snorted, not good airway: "do you say?" "Then you are not very dangerous! Why don''t you tell Dad to transfer you to another school or have two bodyguards for you? " ¡°¡­¡­ Here comes the car Xu Fanbai glanced at her, lifted her feet on the bus, swiped the card and went back. Because this point is relatively close to the bus terminal, there are not many people on the bus, there are many vacant seats behind. Li Yan catch up, "I tell you the truth, don''t ignore me!" "Female students who get on the bus in the back, don''t forget to put in coins!" Li Yan just chased after the bus, the driver''s uncle''s warning exploded in the car. Several passengers on the bus looked at Li Yan, who was embarrassed and embarrassed. He went back to invest a dollar. After casting the coin, she walked to Xu Fan''s seat full of resentment, "why don''t you swipe my card?" Xu Fan sat in a seat outside the two rows of seats. He looked as if he had nothing to do with himself. "Why do you brush my card if you have money yourself?" Ah Stinky boy, he''s reasonable to harm himself to be surrounded by people! Li Yan pushed him, then sat on his seat, poked his shoulder and complained: "Xu Fan, won''t your conscience hurt? I just saved you. Give me a few cents. The bus card will die Xu Fan glared back discontentedly, pursed his lips and moved to the seat inside. His body was stabbed by Li Yan and stuck back against the wall of the car. He opened his mouth and closed it again. Then he simply turned his head and looked out of the window. Through the reflection of the window glass, he can clearly see the expression on the girl''s face Slightly disappointed. Xu fan is confused. She is not angry or angry. Why is she disappointed? What can I be disappointed with? He is like this, the man is still indifferent to her, Li Yan said to be honest, his mood is a little low, she does not know what to do, the man will accept her from the heart? The bus turned in, all the way speechless, got off the bus and walked home from the stop sign. Both of them were silent. The whole family ate the dinner that day. Li Yan behaved very quietly from the beginning to the end. Xu''s father and Li''s mother thought that she did not do well in the exam, so she was in a bad mood. Xu Fan looked at her more because of the girl''s gloomy appearance. After dinner, Li Yan said, "I''m full." he went upstairs and went back to his room. He didn''t see the man in the whole process. "What''s the matter with her? Xiaofan, didn''t you come back together today? " Xu''s father raised his legs and asked his son. Li Wanmei looks at Xu Fan with vigilance at once, an expression of whether you are doing something bad. Xu Fan said coldly, "I don''t know." Then he pushed aside the stool and went upstairs. Xu Shilin looked at his back and glared at Li Wanmei. "Hey, look at him. What''s his attitude towards Laozi?" "Forget it. It''s normal for the child to be a little rebellious." Although Li Wanmei gently advised her, her eyes to Xu Fan''s back were completely opposite. Walking to the door of his room, Xu Fan''s hand on the doorknob didn''t press it down. He lowered his sight, and his thoughts were somewhat confused. The girl''s disappointed face on the bus glass flashed in her mind, as well as her downcast expression. Although the father said he did not know, but he subconsciously understood that she was so because of himself. If in the past, whether she was dead or alive, he could not care. Now I don''t know why he can''t do it. In fact, he despised such a self. He wanted to believe that she was not her former self, but the same body, different soul, or personality.Admit it or not, I have to say that he was moved by what she has done recently. Click, it''s the sound of the door lock turning. Xu fan is surprised. Li Yan is opening the door next door! He immediately pressed down the handle of the door as if he had just opened the door. Li Yan opened the door and came out. She saw Xu Fan standing at the door of the room next to her. However, she looked down and thought she didn''t see anything. She went over. As soon as people passed by, Xu Fan''s face sank. What did she mean? Was she angry with him? Bang, he closed the door with his backhand, love angry not angry, it''s none of his business! Li Yan went downstairs. When she came out of the kitchen, her eyes were red and swollen. She put some ginger juice on one of her fingers. As soon as she touched her eyes, her tears began to fall. The light in the study was still on. Li Yan knocked at the door, "Dad, can I come in?" "Come in." Xu Shilin was looking at the materials. When he raised his eyes, he saw that Li Yan''s eyes were red and his face was wet. He was stunned. He immediately put down the information and asked, "Yan Yan, what''s the matter with you? What''s the matter with you?" "Dad I, I may have done a bad thing, but I didn''t mean to! " Li Yan wiped his tears as he spoke, but the more tears he wiped. She wanted to give Xu Shilin a preventive injection first, so that in case those gangsters make trouble to invite their parents, Xu''s father has no psychological preparation at all. Xu Shilin thought that the little girl had just fallen a vase or made a prank or something, so he said in a kind voice, "what bad thing? As long as you don''t mean to, since you know your mistake, Dad won''t scold you "Really? Thank you, Dad Li Yan cried and laughed, and soon said another thing, "Dad, can you help my brother find a bodyguard?" "What?" Xu Shilin felt as if he couldn''t keep up with the girl''s ideas. He didn''t admit his mistake just now. How could he find a bodyguard again? "My brother hasn''t grown up yet. I''m worried that some mischievous students in his class will bully him." For the time being, Li Yan did not dare to talk about Xu Fan''s being bullied. He was afraid that the man would love face and blame him for meddling. But she was really worried that the man would be retaliated by the gangsters. After all, she hurt two of them. If the four of them came together to find trouble with him, he would hate her! Xu Shilin frowned and disdained, "if my son was bullied at school, he was really useless and deserved to be bullied!" Li Yan was stunned and gave a thumbs up. It must be my father! Well According to Xu''s father''s idea, it''s her ability to hurt the two gangsters, and blame them for their incompetence. ¡°¡­¡­ Dad, I''m fine. I''m going out first. " Xu Shilin looked at Li Yan and nodded, "well, go ahead, children have a rest early." "Yes, Dad. You go to bed early, too." Out of the study, caressing some hot eyelids, Li Yan did not know how to feel for a while. The next morning, Li Yan was awakened by the sound downstairs. "To let your children come out is so vicious at a young age that he is actually trying to kill my son! How do the adults in your family educate them? What happened to the rich kids? Don''t treat our ordinary children as human beings! " A fat woman in a housecoat, the whole building with a loud voice was shaken. "That''s right. It''s said that the one who beat people is their daughter. She is so cruel and cruel at such a young age. Who dares to marry her and not be killed in the future?" The other woman had a mean face. There are also two men together, estimated to be their husbands, standing behind their respective women with angry faces. "What are you talking about? When I didn''t make it clear, I just yelled at my house. Who allowed you to come in? " Li Wanmei hair slightly disordered, wearing a nightdress, wrapped in a long coat, should have been woken up, has not had time to change clothes. Xu Shilin remembered that Li Yan had done a bad thing to him last night. Did she mean beating someone else''s children? "Who are you? What is going on? What''s wrong with your children? " "Don''t care who we are. You just need to know that your child kicked my son''s second son. He is lying in the hospital now. The doctor said that he was seriously injured and his sexual function might be affected in the future! I tell you, in case my son has grandchildren, I will fight with your family! " "My son''s head was hit hard. The doctor said that he had concussion, which may cause sequelae. If you don''t make amends to us and pay us another $1.2 million, my husband and I come to your house every day to make trouble, which will make your family uneasy." The two women vied with each other, their expressions were ferocious and their spittle was flying. Li Wanmei glared angrily, "what do you say is what we believe in you? My daughter is obedient and obedient. How can she hurt your son? I think you are here to knock on the bamboo pole Xu Shilin Su face toward sun housekeeper said: "you go to call Yan Yan down."Li Wanmei exclaimed, "my husband They saw that Don''t be fooled by them Xu Shilin glanced at Li Wanmei and said to four people, "don''t get excited about this. I don''t know the situation about this matter for the time being. You should sit down and wait for me to understand the matter clearly and give you a satisfactory solution." "If we don''t sit down, you can call people down first! I''d like to see what kind of hooves they are, so powerful Hear his daughter is called small hoof, Li Wan Mei excitedly comes forward, "your mouth puts clean a bit!" Xu Shilin stopped Li Wanmei and said in a majestic voice, "madam, you have something to say. It''s no good for you to enrage us like this." As soon as housekeeper sun arrived on the second floor, he saw that Li Yan had changed his clothes and was coming towards him. He stopped. "Miss, the boss asks you to go down." Li Yanwei nodded and passed in front of him. As soon as she passed by, Xu Fan''s door opened. He was staring at the empty corridor, stunned and wondering whether to go down? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 37 "You are that evil little hoof. You look white and clean, but you are a black heart! You hurt my son like that. I''m not finished with you When the fat woman saw Li Yan coming, she jumped and scolded excitedly. She even wanted to rush to hit people. "How can you be so incompetent? Before you make clear the matter, you can curse people and get sick!" Li Wanmei takes the first step and blocks Li Yan in front of her and protects her behind her. "Mom." For Li Wanmei''s behavior of protecting her cubs, Li Yan is still a little moved. Her mother also called her a lot more sincere than usual. At this time, housekeeper sun also stood up and said, "madam, this is Xu''s house. Please show your respect." The expressionless steward sun looks more powerful and deterrent than Li Wanmei. The fat woman turns her eyes and weighs it, and then she retreats. Li Yan followed Li Wanmei and came to his father. She lowered her eyebrows and called out "Dad". Xu Shilin thought she was scared and said in a low voice, "Yan Yan, don''t be afraid. Tell Dad what happened. Dad will protect you." Li Yan''s heart flashed with surprise. The father didn''t care much about his son being bullied by others. He even said that he would protect her. Did she meet a good father who valued women more than men? Dad, from today on, you are my father! When the fat woman saw Xu Shilin talking to Li Yan in a soft voice, she was discontented and exclaimed, "what are your father and daughter muttering about? Is there a story about your daughter''s beating up my son? " Xu Shilin glanced at the fat woman, patted Li Yan on the shoulder, and asked in a loud voice, "Yan Yan, did you hurt two boys?" Li Yan nodded, "yes, Dad, but I didn''t mean to." The fat woman and the thin woman immediately became excited, "listen, listen, she admitted that she hit people! The truth comes to light, no matter whether she intentionally or not, it''s wrong to hurt people, and lose money! " "Yes, lose money!" The two men agreed. "Can you listen to my husband''s question, and you will lose money if you lose money! If it''s my daughter''s fault, I''m afraid I can''t pay you back? " The thin woman turned her mouth and showed her teeth with yellow stains on one side! With a mother like you, no wonder you can teach a daughter like that "What do you mean? It''s amazing that I have money. I''m not as good as the beggars who pick up our clothes like you Li Wanmei was not angry, and he also said sarcastically. The thin woman pointed back to her nose and looked at Li Wanmei''s clothes. Her face flashed with envy, jealousy, anger and humiliation. "We are like beggars. I think your whole family is just like beggars! It''s just a little money. What''s the drag! If you hurt people first, if you have money, you can be unreasonable! " "I''m not reasonable. I''m..." Li Wanmei wants to quarrel again, and is frowned by Xu Shilin. He coughs and coughs. Xu Shilin continued to ask Li Yan, "why did you beat them? Where did you hit them? " Li Yan looked aggrieved. "Dad, I didn''t mean to. They bullied me first. They not only wanted to rob me of my money, but also wanted me to play with them. The boy with acne on his face forced me to reach out and touch my face I, I was afraid in my heart, so I learned from the people in the TV to kick him under the foot, and then I tossed my schoolbag to keep away from another boy. I didn''t know if I had hit him. I was so scared at that time that I didn''t see it clearly and ran away without looking back! " As soon as she finished speaking, the whole room was quiet for a moment. Li Wanmei glared at those who came to find trouble with her daughter. "Your son bullied my daughter. Fortunately, I came to our house to ask for an explanation. As for them, I deserve to be killed by my daughter!" The two women did not know that there was another incident. They received news of their son''s injury at that time. In addition to caring about their physical condition, they tried to find out the murderer who hurt them, so that they could claim and settle the compensation. They had no time to ask the reason of their son''s injury. The fat woman was stunned for a moment and vowed: "impossible! My son can''t do that. He''s a good boy! It must be your little hoof who lies "My son is not that kind of person! I give him living expenses every week. There is no need to rob other people''s money! " At this time, the fat woman''s husband''s obscene eyes fell on Li Yan and said, "I think it''s the little girl who thinks she''s a little bit beautiful, so she''s making love with both Li Jian and Yang Wei of your family. I didn''t expect that they were friends. After the incident came to light, she hurt the children of our two families." "Yes, what my husband said is reasonable. It must be your little hooves'' fault." The skinny woman also agreed. Anyway, her son must be good. "Fart, my daughter is pure and clean. She can''t look after children like you!" How can Li Wanmei''s daughter like them. Li Yan was so angry with her husband that she couldn''t be a screenwriter?She said to Xu father angrily: "Dad, I really did not provoke them, I met them for the first time!" In Xu Shilin''s eyes, Li Yan has always been a lovely and obedient girl. He still believes in her words. "Quiet! be quiet! Listen to me. " Xu Shilin said calmly: "my daughter never lies. Since she said she didn''t provoke your son, that''s not true. Since you don''t believe her words, you can let your son confront her and see who is lying?" "I said you are a dog like man, you can''t understand people, do you? My son is lying in the hospital and can''t move. How can you ask him to confront your daughter? I think you did it on purpose "It''s too arrogant for you to take care of the rich, that is to say, it''s too arrogant for you to take care of the rich?" The fat woman husband quibbled: "who can testify that our son bullied your daughter? Is there a wound or a mark on her? It''s evidence. " Two women suddenly realized, yes, why should they be guilty? The little girl looks fine and has no scars on her body. If no one has seen her, even if their son really wants to bully her, so what? Take out the evidence! Such a thought immediately makes a lot of sense. If there are any worries just now, there will be no burden. The fat woman stares at Li Yan and complacently asks, "where did my son bully you? Is it pinching you, pinching you, or forcing you? You don''t have shit! But the evidence that you hurt my son and Yang Wei is conclusive. Tell me, how much money are you going to pay to settle this matter? " The thin woman immediately jumped up and offered a price, "my son''s head was beaten up a big bag, the doctor said that concussion, what impact there will be in the future is not known, you have to pay at least 500000, otherwise no talk!" As soon as her husband''s eyes brightened, he swallowed his mouth and his voice echoed, "yes, at least 500000!" The husband of fat woman listened to the eyes straight green light, "my son hurt is the second, that''s the lifeblood of a man, a million, after my son''s business has nothing to do with you!" Fat women listen to a million, excited hands and feet are trembling, so much money, she did not see in the film. "One million less, that''s the lifeblood of my son. If we don''t have a son in the future, wouldn''t it cut off the incense of our Yang family, at least two million!" Do these people think they''re bidding? A higher price than a call, when others are stupid? Li Yan said in a loud voice: "our family won''t give you any money! It was your son who bullied others first. I was in self-defense. You were the one to blame Li Wanmei said: "yes, my daughter is self-defense!" The fat woman''s husband looked like a rascal, "I said my son bullied you. What''s the evidence? If there is no evidence, we will win the court! " Xu Shilin didn''t understand. These people didn''t talk about the truth at all. They just took the opportunity to knock on the bamboo pole. However, this matter is really a bit tricky. If there is evidence, Yan Yan''s injury can be called self-defense, and it can be said that it is excessive defense. However, if there is no evidence, it will become intentional injury, and the plot will be much more serious. Li Yan was also angry by their scoundrels. When they were bullied, did they have to let them finish bullying and leave evidence to be unreasonable? It''s so funny! "It''s OK to lose money, but let my daughter confront them first. If it''s really my daughter''s fault, I agree to lose money!" Xu Shilin is worthy of being a big boss. When he meets a rogue, he is not impatient and calm. The two couples looked at each other, and the fat woman''s husband first disagreed, "my son is in a coma because of pain. You''re OK to confront him. What if his condition worsens?" Thin woman immediately with cavity, "my son is also, concussion shock head clear do not know, how to confront with you, then scared him how to do?" All in all, they are not willing to confront each other. Li Wanmei was so angry that he said in a voice: "you are playing rogues and don''t talk to reason! No shame The fat woman is full of evil spirits. "Who can blame this? Blame you for raising a good daughter "You fat woman..." Li Wanmei would like to roll up his sleeves to fight with her. It''s so irritating! "You son of a bitch! Come on! I''m afraid you won''t? " When the fight almost broke out, four or five policemen came in. "Someone called the police and said that there was trouble here. Is it true?" The policeman in charge swept around and asked with a serious expression. Li Wanmei was busy and said: "officer, you come at the right time. These people do make trouble in my house. Take them away quickly!" The fat woman exclaimed, "what''s the trouble? Her daughter hurt my son. We''re talking to them. Where is the trouble?" Xu Shilin stood out and shook hands with the police leading the team with his master''s gesture. "Officer comrade, first of all, thank you for coming, but we didn''t call the police. Although it''s a little bit of a small matter, we can solve it in private. It''s hard for you to go there in vain."In a fight, if the party concerned is not willing to be intervened by the police, the police will not intervene by force. Therefore, the police leading the team reconfirmed: "is there really no one in your family calling the police?" After the police confirmed that he was about to turn around and leave, a voice called out: "wait a minute, don''t go. I reported the police!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 38 It''s the man''s voice. Li Yan turns his head and looks. He stands quietly on the half waist of the stairs. I don''t know how long he has been standing. Xu Shilin yelled: "Xiaofan, what do you say? Who did you call the police Then he turned his head and explained to the police in charge of the team, "the child is not sensible. You must not see him in the same way. I will personally apologize to you, director Gu, some other day." "I didn''t call the police at random!" Xu Wei and Li Yan can testify that Li Yan and I can walk down the stairs Li Yan looked at his eyes and was surprised. "Which onion are you? You said my son bullied her and bullied her? You are a family. Of course you can help her speak The fat woman pointed to the man''s nose. If it wasn''t for the police presence, she would have yelled at him. Xu Shilin was calm and reproached, "Xiaofan, do you know this? Why didn''t you tell Dad earlier? " Xu Fan staggered his father''s sight, pursed his lips, and was stubborn and silent. "You are a family. It''s not legal for a family to testify." The husband of fat woman is very quick, even the law has moved out, "do not believe it, you ask these police comrades." Xu Shilin snapped, "Xu Fan, I''m talking to you!" Seeing that there was nothing wrong with him, the leader of the police said, "what''s the situation with you? Do you need to call the police? If not, we''ll go first." "Just a moment, please." Xu Shilin finished, turned to look at Xu Fan, "you just said you can testify that they bullied Yan Yan. The police are here, why are you still in a daze? Say it Xu Fan quickly glanced at Xu''s father and said to the police, "Li Jian and Yang Wei are students of our school. They tried to rob me again yesterday. Li Yan ran out to help and was surrounded by them. They threatened Li Yan with a knife. As long as she played with them, she would let us go. Later, Li Jian reached out to touch Li Yan''s face. Li Yan was stimulated and kicked him. Then, in order to keep Yang Wei away, she waved her schoolbag at random. Yang Wei seemed to be beaten. Then we took the opportunity to run away. " The fat woman yelled, "you''re bloody! My son didn''t need pocket money since he was a child. He can''t rob you! " The thin woman also retorted, "although my son is a little mischievous at ordinary times, he can''t do that kind of thing to rob his classmates!" Fat woman husband''s face you collude with the expression, "they just rely on their own money, want to bully our vulnerable groups!" The police uncle, who was also shot, said we didn''t want to talk. Xu Fan said in a cold voice with a heavy face: "your son has robbed me more than 20 times. The number of school students who have been robbed is countless. If you don''t believe it, you can ask them themselves, and then go to the school to find someone to investigate. No one in the school does not know that they have made great achievements." "And they robbed you? Why have you never heard of it before? " Xu Shilin was angry and surprised, and immediately said to the police, "I want to call the police! I will sue them! " Li Yan fanned and ignited the fire beside him. "Dad, I saw that they were still beating my brother. If I said that, they must have fought with my brother before!" The two parents were confused by Xu Fan''s words. If their son really did those things, they would be the one to blame. I have to think about the money. "You are so bloody! Nonsense! My son is lying in the hospital now. You don''t want to see him. Instead, you put everything on his head. It''s like a dog in a dog''s heart and has no conscience! " "I don''t care. Anyway, it''s true that my son was injured. Since your daughter hurt him, you have to pay for the medical expenses!" "How can there be any truth that hurts or justifies people in this world?" The fat woman''s husband said: "don''t think that there are police here, we are afraid, medical expenses must be compensated!" Several policemen probably understood that it was the son of Party A who bullied the son and daughter of Party B, and then was beaten by the daughter of Party B. now party a seeks compensation from Party B. Hearing that they changed the compensation into medical expenses, Xu Shilin coldly put on a high posture and said: "I don''t quarrel with you. There are police here. Let them deal with this matter fairly." Two couples, you look at me, I look at you, eyes a little twinkle. "Since Mr. Xu has called the police, we have the responsibility to understand the course of the incident clearly. Now we need to ask all the people present about the situation and make notes. Are you going to the Public Security Bureau or are you here?" Li Wanmei immediately said with a smile, "just ask here. Please have a seat." "Well, that''s it." The four policemen were divided into two groups. They asked each other and made a record. They soon got to know the whole story of the incident. Because there were two main parties who were not here, the police asked the two couples to leave together. They have to go to the hospital and ask the two people. Xu''s living room finally returned to quiet. Xu''s father sat on the sofa with a serious expression. Li Wanmei was sitting next to him. Li Yan and Xu Fan were standing there with their heads down."When such a big thing happens, neither of you will say anything. If they don''t come to the door, will you just think that it hasn''t happened?" Both men hung their heads and did not dare to speak. "Yan Yan, you, as a sister, can stand up to protect Xiaofan when she is bullied. This is worthy of praise! But why don''t you tell us when you''re being bullied yourself? You are a girl. If something really happened, why should I be in love with your mother? " Li Yan raised his head and looked at Xu Shilin. She didn''t want to say that. She didn''t dare to say that. The man didn''t want to be bullied by others. If he was stabbed out by her, what should he do if he wrote her down in his little notebook? "Xu Fan, you are so bullied in school that you have never heard a word from you. Can you bear it? Are you my son or ninja turtle Xu Fan glared at his father, pursed his mouth and turned away. Li Yan almost laughed at his father''s cold joke. Fortunately, he bit his lower lip in time. Well, bear with the tortoise, the description is very appropriate! In the novel, he was patient with Li Wanmei''s mother and daughter until more than ten years later. "You two are talking! Dumb Li Yan admitted his mistake with a good attitude and said, "Dad, I know I''m wrong. Don''t be angry." "Husband, it''s no wonder that Yanyan is responsible for Xiaofan Don''t blame her Li Wanmei in the side of gentle advice. Looking at Li Yan, Xu Shilin thought that she was clever and pitiful, and thought that she would rush out to help his son regardless of the danger. When his heart softened, he did not say much. His eyes soon fell on his son. Xu Fan side face not look at Xu father, also do not admit mistakes, the whole body is full of resistance. As soon as Xu Shilin looked at him like this, he became angry and resented: "you boy is really useless. Even Yanyan is not as good as a girl! She knows how to resist, but you don''t dare to resist. I really doubt if you are my seed? " Xu Shili''s eyes are full of satisfaction He turned in anger and ran out the door. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 39 "Xu Fan!" Li Yan yelled, trying to catch up with her. She was caught by Li Wanmei. She winked at her daughter. "Husband, Xiaofan is the rebellious period of youth. You don''t know that he has a stubborn temper. It''s strange that he doesn''t get angry when he says such heavy words." Xu Shilin said angrily, "he still has the face to be angry. He wants to anger his father and me!" "Boy, what are you doing with him Li Wanmei said, turning to Li Yan and whispering, "Yan Yan, go and ask the driver to carry you and find Xiaofan back!" "What are you looking for? Don''t look for it. Let him calm down outside alone!" Xu Shilin was still angry. "Dad..." Li Yangang wanted to say that this is not good, and Li Wanmei tugged at him again, "what your father said is reasonable. Xiaofan is just when he is young and vigorous. Even if he is found, he may not be able to persuade him back with his temper. It is better to listen to your father, let him calm down, and go to him later." Li Yan broke Li Wanmei''s hand and said, "Dad, mom, I''d better go to him now. I''m not sure if I''m late." With that, he ran away regardless of their faces. Li Wanmei looks at her daughter''s roaring appearance. She secretly blames her meddling. It''s good to let that smelly boy stay outside by himself. It''s better not to come back for ten days and a half months. Xu Shilin was gratified by Li Yan''s eagerness. One was his own son and the other was his stepdaughter. If they could live in harmony and care for each other, it would be the best. Li Yan ran out of the gate. There was no sign of the man outside. She ran to the road to see it, but there was no one. So she went back to the villa and asked the driver to drive and look for him along the road. In order to find someone convenient, Li Yan sat in the co pilot for the first time. She stared at both sides of the road, and did not miss a figure, for fear of missing the man. To tell you the truth, Xu Fan''s performance today is quite extraordinary. With his self-esteem and arrogance, she could not believe that she had been bullied to help her speak. No matter what kind of heart the man is holding to help her, it is a fact to help her. Xu father is really, he can speak well to himself, can''t he be polite to his son? How can I say that about my son! She could feel that Xu''s father was concerned about his son. Xu Fan said that when she was bullied, his face was a little bad, but he was still calm. Later, when Xu Fan said that he had been bullied many times, he immediately collapsed and became furious. Generally speaking, Xu Shilin is better to himself, but from such small things, we can see that he is really concerned about the object. This is normal. After all, one is his own son and the other is his stepdaughter. If he values himself more, it is abnormal. After searching all the way along the street, he didn''t see Xu Fan''s figure. Li Yan, who didn''t know where Xu Fan was, had to let the driver drive around, hoping that the blind man would meet a dead mouse. After turning around for a whole morning, until it was nearly lunch time, the driver said, "Miss, I haven''t found it for so long. Maybe the young master has already gone back. Maybe we should go back first." Looking at the glare of the sun outside, Li Yan asked, "what time is it now?" "Eleven thirty-five." ¡°¡­¡­ OK, go back. " When the car came back to the Xu family, Li Yan asked housekeeper sun, "has Xu Fan come back?" "The young master did not come back." Li Yan looked disappointed. "I haven''t seen anyone outside for a long time. Does uncle sun know where he usually goes?" Sun shulue once pondered, reported a place name, "you can go there to have a look." "Well, I''ll go now." Li Yan turned around and left. As soon as the driver stopped the car and came out with the key, he saw Li Yan, "go, take me to Xilin mountain." "What are you doing there, miss?" The driver said he was puzzled. What''s the best place to go. "Forget it. Just take me." Well, he''s a driver. What does the lady say and what he does. Half an hour later, the car came to Xilin mountain. Xilin mountain is the best and largest cemetery in the city, where Xu Fan''s mother is buried. Li Yan didn''t know the name of Xu Fan''s mother, so he couldn''t ask the tomb keeper about the location of the tombstone. The driver had never been there and didn''t know where the tombstone was. No way, Li Yan had to find the tombstones one by one. Walking in the middle of the quiet tombstones, Li Yan suddenly thinks of himself in this world. Is there a tombstone with her name engraved on which mountain in his hometown? I remember a joke I saw on the Internet before. It said that in the future, we don''t need to engrave names on our tombstones. As long as we engrave two-dimensional codes, we can see the deeds of the tomb owner''s life by scanning the mobile phone when sweeping the tomb. At that time, I still felt that netizens'' brain holes were too big, but now I just feel sad. From the bottom of the mountain to the mountainside, Li Yan walked in the zigzag shape. Looking at the dense and orderly tombstones in the middle of the mountain, she had an impulse to sit down and have a rest.At noon, the sun is strong and the sun is in the sky. Li Yan''s face is covered with sweat. He didn''t feel it before in the car. Now he is getting hotter and thirsty as he goes. Xu Fan, where is your mother buried? If I can''t find it again, I''m going down to be your mother''s company! Li Yan wiped sweat while shading the sun with his hands. Although it may not be useful at all, a woman''s love of beauty is immortal. As soon as he got to the top of the mountain, Li Yan finally saw a young man sleeping next to a tombstone. On the tombstone on which he leaned, Xu Shilin''s wife and filial son Xu Fan were written on one side. The owner of the tomb, Fang Qihua. It turns out that the man''s mother is Fang Qihua. She never mentioned it in the novel. Maybe she did. She was only looking at the plot and didn''t pay attention to it. Young bangs slightly long, some gently fall on the thick eyelashes, he breathes evenly, sleeps extremely fragrant. He has a gray mark on his knee. He should have knelt down to worship his mother. When the breeze came, the boy''s hair swayed with the wind, and his eyes itched with the sharp beat of his hair. Li Yan frowned at his discomfort. At this moment, Li Yan didn''t know what his mood was? Looking at the name on the tombstone, she said in her heart, "Ms. Fang, you have a good son. Although your son has been wronged now, he will be brilliant and famous in the future." I don''t know how long he stood in front of Fang Qihua''s tomb. Li Yan''s feet are numb, and Xu fan is still sleeping soundly. Why don''t you wake up? She simply sat down on the other side of the tombstone. Who knows how long the man has to sleep, she has to take a seat in the precious land for a while. This sitting, tired hit, Li Yan also leaning against the tombstone to sleep. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 40 Li Yan had a nightmare, and then was scared to wake up, opened his eyes to Xu Fan''s enlarged face, and immediately screamed out in fear. "What are you doing? I don''t know that people are frightening and frightening to death! " Xu Fan didn''t expect that she would wake up suddenly. Her eyes twinkled. She stood up and looked away from her eyes and said, "how do you find here? What are you doing here? " Li Yan got up and didn''t have a good breath: "I think I came to look for you! Do you know I''ve been looking for you all morning! Come on, go back. The car should still be waiting below. " Then she turned around and left. After two steps, she found that the man didn''t keep up with him. She turned back and said, "go Xu Fan looked down at Li Yan and said obstinately, "I won''t go back." Sister came here to pick you up in person. What else do you want? Of course, Li Yan only dared to howl in his heart. "The Xu family is your home. If you don''t go back, you can''t stay here? When your mother saw that her son had no place to go back, she had to worry about death! " Hearing this, Xu Fan glanced at the tombstone. Seeing that he didn''t speak, Li Yan slowed down his voice and then said, "your mother must have loved you very much since childhood. If she knows underground and knows that you have a bad life, she will feel very guilty and heartache. Are you willing to let her even have a long sleep?" Xu Fan''s mind flashed many pictures of his mother playing with him and taking care of him when he was a child. He has been missing her for so many years since his mother left. If only she was there. If she was there, he would not be wronged in the least, and he would not be despised by his father. "In fact, your father is worried about you. When you can''t find you, he will send all the servants out to look for you. If you can''t find you today, he will immediately call the police!" Xu fancai doesn''t believe that since his mother died, when did he ever treat himself with a good face? "Don''t believe it. I don''t know if you have noticed dad''s mood. When I described myself being bullied, although he was a little angry, he spoke calmly to people. Later, when you said that he was often bullied, his face suddenly changed, and he was very angry and excited." Do you have any? Xu Fan looked up at Li Yan quickly. Li Yan looked at him and said sincerely, "I don''t mean to be jealous of you. I just want to tell you that Dad cares more about you than you think." "He''s better for you!" Xu Fan murmured. Li Yan did not hear clearly, "what do you say?" "Nothing." Looking at the sun that was already slanting to the west, Li Yan''s tone was exaggerated. He bowed his hands and said, "master Xu, I''ve been looking for you for most of the day. Now I''m hungry enough to eat a bear. Can you please be merciful and accompany me back to dinner?" Xu fanleng for a while, then some unnatural turn to the beginning, "you are hungry to go back, I did not stop you." "If you don''t go back, you don''t even have a cook. Please! Pull the thunder In fact, Xu Fan''s anger has almost disappeared, but there are still some problems with his face. After all, it is said that if he runs away from home, he will leave home after a long time. Isn''t it very shameless to go back? The man was still young and didn''t know how to hide his emotions. Li Yan saw his move. He took his hand and left. Xu Fan resisted symbolically for a moment, and was caught more tightly by Li Yan, and then he followed him honestly. Feeling his obedience, Li Yan, who was in front of him, rolled his eyes. This is the man. If he had been her brother, he would have been scolded and dragged away with his ears. Seeing Li Yan and Xu Fan coming, the driver quickly opened the back door and asked them to go up. Li Yan pulled the man to the door of the car, let go of his hand and pushed him into the car. Then he sat on it and said to the driver, "go back." Seeing her sitting in, Xu Fan quickly turned his head and moved inside. As the driver started the car, he took a look at Xu fan through the mirror and said, "young master, fortunately, the eldest lady has found you. Everyone is worried to death!" Xu Fan pursed her lips, did not speak, and looked out of the window. The driver felt a little embarrassed. He coughed and drove seriously. Xu Fan sat on the left side of the door and Li Yan sat on the right side of the door. There was a seat between them. After driving for a period of time, Li Yan suddenly remembered one thing, "by the way, thank you for testifying to me in the morning." Xu Fan''s eyebrow moved for a moment, then looked at the front for a long time and said, "this is from me, we are even." Is that even? Li Yan picked eyebrows, the man''s biggest, the man has the final say. After a quiet journey, Li Yan said, "I hurt them. On Monday, the other two won''t retaliate against you, will they?" Xu fanmeng turned his head and stared at Li Yan, "how do you know they still have two people?" Well, no, it''s a slip of the tongue! Li Yan was flustered for a second and immediately asked, "they said it by themselves. Didn''t you hear it?"The other side''s expression was too serious. Xu Fan hesitated for a moment and recalled the situation in his mind. Finally, he was sure that Yang Wei and Li Jian did not mention it at all. "I''m sure they didn''t! How on earth did you know that? Are you following me All of a sudden, Li Yan choked with saliva, "cough How can it be? I''ll follow what you do "How do you explain that?" Xu Fan held on to this problem. "In fact It''s like this, "Li Yan thought quickly, and quickly came up with a reasonable explanation." there is a sister of a classmate in our class who told you about your being bullied. Her sister told her about your being bullied. She once told me about it. I remember it when I heard it. That''s what happened. " Xu Fan frowned, "really?" Li Yanxin vowed, "really, the guarantee is more true than the real pearl!" Seeing the man seems to believe it, Li Yan is relieved. He is stingy and knows that he has followed him, but he doesn''t know how to get angry. Li Yan took the man back to the Xu family. Li Wanmei saw the two people coming back together. His face was long, his mouth was elongated, and his tone was mean: "Oh, didn''t you run away from home? Why are you back? " Xu Fan glared, "this is my home. I''ll come and go if I want. You don''t have to worry about it!" Li Wanmei rolled his eyes, and his tone was scornful, "I thought you had more backbone..." As soon as Li Yan saw the man''s face, he immediately interrupted Li''s mother, went over and hugged her arm to be coquettish, "Mom, do you have any food to eat? I''m starving to death!" Seeing the intimacy between Li Yan and his mother, he turned away with a gloomy face. "You deserve to starve to death. You just run to take care of the things you shouldn''t be in charge of. People won''t take care of you at all!" Li Wanmei pointed to Li Yan''s forehead, stabbed and scolded. Li Yan covered his forehead, "pain, pain Be gentle "How can I give birth to a daughter like you? The bigger I get, the more elbow I turn out!" Li Yan said: "of course, the elbow turns outward. Whose elbow turns inward will not be disabled." Li Wanmei''s tone became serious, "you don''t give me such a big thing as being bullied here. Why don''t you tell me?" "I''m sorry, I-I''m afraid you''re worried. I think it''s OK anyway, so I didn''t say I didn''t expect that their parents would have the face to make trouble at home "You don''t have to worry about it. Your father will take care of it. However, a girl must pay more attention to safety in the future, otherwise in case something happens, it will be destroyed all her life! Do you hear me? " Li Yan nodded again and again, "yes, I heard you! You''re right When she thought of the man, looking back, the man was gone. Xu Fanhu''s face, push open their own door, and then kick the door closed. He was so angry that he couldn''t understand what his father liked about that woman? Long also like that, character is not good, face-to-face a set, back a set, acrimonious but also love vanity, give him shoes are disgusted. Xu fanyue wanted to be more angry, and his stomach was also busy at this time. "Dong Dong Dong Dong." There was a knock at the door. "Who?" asked Xu Fan impatiently Li Yan put down his knock on the door. "It''s me. The meal is ready. I can go down to eat." "No!" At the thought that Li Yan was the woman''s daughter, he felt a trace of grievance. Li Yan hesitated for a moment, turned the door handle, the door was not locked, she pushed it open. She opened the door and saw the man lying on the bed in big letters. She went over and asked, "what''s the matter with you? Go down to dinner Xu Fan turned to Li Yan with his back. His tone was very bad, "I said no, can''t you understand people?" Li Yan stares at the back of the man and grinds his teeth secretly. Young man, did you have the second illness again? Love to eat, do not eat pull down, give you three colors, you also draw oil painting, pedal nose on the face, right? It was the roar of her heart. "Are you sure you don''t want to eat it? The chef has made egg cakes with scallion, spicy and salt spareribs, and glutinous meat ball soup..." Li Yangang said two or three dishes, Xu Fan''s stomach was very cooperative with the two empty Ming. Angry and ashamed, Xu Fan roared, "go out, get out!" Li Yan chuckled and was very obedient this time. "Well, I''ll go. Bye." Listening to the sound of the door closing, Xu Fan rubbed himself up. He patted his hot face, and pulled the pillow was a random beating. Shame! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 41 Seeing Li Yan come down alone, Li Wanmei looks into her eyes from the beginning to the end. Li Yan''s scalp was numb, so he asked with a smile, "Mom, would you like to have some?" "No, I''ve already eaten it." Well, Li Yan had to eat alone. After a few mouthfuls, she couldn''t eat. It''s too late to stare at her! Li Yan stopped, but said, "Mom, you''ve been staring at me. Is there anything wrong?" On the daughter''s dissatisfaction line of sight, Li Wanmei smiles and waves his hand, "nothing, you eat, you eat." Li Yan can''t help rolling his eyes. What do you always say! What do you mean by saying that it''s OK and staring at her like this? "Mom..." Li Yan simply put down his chopsticks. "If you stare at me like this, I can''t eat it. If you want to say something now, don''t stare at me like this until I finish eating." "OK, OK, you can eat. I can''t do it without watching you!" Li Wanmei mumbled and got up and walked away. Finally, he could have a good meal. Li Yan picked up his chopsticks and was preparing to take vegetables. Yu Guang aimed at the man who came down from upstairs. She said with a smile, "Xu Fan, you''ve come just in time. The food has just been served. Let''s eat together!" Xu Fan put aside his sight and walked slowly. When the servant saw him coming down, he immediately turned to get the dishes and put them on the table for him. Li Wanmei, who was about to walk to the living room, heard Li Yan''s words. She turned quickly and looked at her daughter''s face. Seeing her smiling at her stepson and being warm and attentive to her stepson, she frowned at once. After watching for a while, Li Wanmei turned away with a dignified face. "This omelet is very delicious. Come on, have a taste of it!" Li Yan picked up a piece and put it into the man''s bowl. Xu Fan takes a look at the egg cake in the bowl and reaches for the spicy and salt spareribs. Li Yan saw that he sandwiched spareribs, and then put a piece into his bowl, and also said with a smile: "if you like to eat, eat more." After eating the ribs, Xu Fan pushed Li Yan''s egg cake aside, and then reached for the spoon to scoop the meatballs. Ah Man, do you mean that you dislike her dishes? She thought that she didn''t like it when she sandwiched the egg cake, so she saw that he sandwiched the spareribs. Unexpectedly, they didn''t want to eat them at all, but they disliked that it was her! I''ll give your grandmother a pineapple, won''t I! It''s just right for her to eat more! Li Yan grinned and put the egg cakes and ribs in Xu Fan''s bowl back into her own bowl. She was very careful not to let her chopsticks touch the rice in the bowl. If rice is hated, how innocent it will be. Xu Fan didn''t expect that Li Yan would take the vegetables back. He was stunned, staring at the egg cake and spareribs. Ignoring his eyes, Li Yan took two pieces of egg cake and put them into his mouth. He chewed and swallowed them into his stomach. Then he picked up the ribs, one mouthful on one side and another on the other side, and threw the bones on the table What are you looking at? Since she dislikes it, she can eat it herself. Xu Fan looks at the bone on the table, and with a block in his heart, he purses his lips and takes back his sight. They were eating quietly. Li Yan finished eating first. After eating, she put her chopsticks on and left. When she went upstairs, she was stopped by Li Wanmei standing on one side. "Yan Yan, wait a minute. I have something to ask you." Li Yan turned around and said, "what do you want to ask?" "Come here." Li Wanmei beckons and signals Li Yan to go with her. Why? It''s mysterious. Li Yan follows her. Li Wanmei takes her to the bathroom on the first floor. "Mom, just ask what you want. Why did you call me to the bathroom?" They were standing at the entrance of the bathroom. Li Wanmei looked around, but there was no one outside. She just stared at Li Yan and asked, "tell mom, why are you so nice to Xu Fan all of a sudden? Did he do something to you? Threatening you? " Ah? Li Yan was surprised, "no, he didn''t threaten me." "Then why are you so nice to him? He ran away from home, you rushed to chase after him, even did not eat food, he did not do that is just in our favor Li Wanmei said that this problem has troubled her for a long time. "After you came back from the hospital, you seem to have a different attitude towards him. You always help him when you talk. Your mother is a little bit worse to him. When you see him being bullied, you still run to save him regardless of your own safety. How can I feel that your attitude towards him is the same as that of a changed person!" Li Wanmei asked Li Yan in his heart, how to do? She has to make up a reason to convince Li Wanmei, otherwise she can''t say it. "Mom You found it "You''ve done so clearly, as long as you''re not blind, you can see clearly. What''s the reason?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± A way to make Li Lingguang accept Li Lingguang suddenly!"Well, Ma, don''t you always hope that I can marry a good family in the future? I think about it for a moment, and I think Xu fan is worth considering. " Li Wanmei was shocked, "what can he do? He is He is No, I don''t agree! " "Why can''t he? He is the only son of his father. He must inherit the Xu family in the future. We are not related by blood. We grew up together and got to know each other. If we can be together, you will be both mother-in-law and mother-in-law, so that I don''t have to worry about being angry with my mother-in-law. Moreover, if I marry into the Xu family, my mother doesn''t have to worry about the separation of our mother and daughter. Isn''t that good? " Li Yan talked more and more smoothly, as if he had thought for a long time. Li Wanmei is touched by this wave of analysis. What her daughter said is very reasonable, but, but She couldn''t find a reason to refute. ¡°¡­¡­ But if we treat him like that before, he may hate us. What if he doesn''t treat you well in the future Li Yan said with a smile: "so I''m good to him now. If I''m a child, I''ll be more likely to succeed." "I still don''t think so. He doesn''t deserve my daughter!" Li Yan lowered his head and pretended to be shy and said, "but, but I like him a little bit. I think it''s good to be with my mother all the time. " "You, you like him? When did it happen? Didn''t you always hate him? " "I don''t know, but suddenly I like it a little bit." Li Yan felt that she had tried her best to make her mother treat him well. If she could not change her attitude towards him, she would be powerless. Li Wanmei stares at her daughter and says earnestly: "this is not urgent in advance. You are better to him. I don''t interfere with you. But you can''t like him too much. You can only take him as a spare tire. A better man can''t put all his eggs into a basket, you know?" "Well, I know." Li Yan answers very seriously, she is afraid of answering too perfunctory, Li Wanmei pulls her to continue preaching. Seeing her daughter listening to her words, Li Wanmei said she was very pleased, "OK, since you know, I don''t want to say more. You can understand mom''s hard work." "Thank you, mom. I''ll go up first." When Li Yan came out, she happened to see the back of the man walking toward the stairs. She took a glance, but did not think about it. When the man went up the building, she slowly went up. In fact, where does she dare to like the man, press the age does not mention, just know that the male Lord is the female master this law, she already shivers. If you rob a woman from a man, you will be bankrupt! If you rob a man with a mistress, you will be ruined. Although men have both good and bad things, it''s better to change them for the sake of a high-quality man. That''s how realistic she is. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 42 Saturday was such a mess. On Sunday, Li Yan thought that he had been here for some time, but he had not gone out for a walk. So he went to tell Li Wanmei that he wanted to go out for a visit. Li Wanmei listened, took the bag, took out two pieces of grandfather Mao and threw them to her, "pay attention to safety, come back early." Li Yan held grandfather Mao in his hands. It was wonderful to have such a generous mother. You should know that when she was in high school, her mother gave her pocket money of five yuan and ten yuan. It was not so rich that she was worthy of being rich. "Thank you, mom. I''m going out." With money and mobile phone, Li Yan happily walked out of the door of Xu family. Yesterday, when she was looking for a man in the street, she found a large playground. Seeing the appearance of many people in it, she remembered it in her heart and wanted to go to play sometime. In this world, she always wanted to go to the amusement park, but at that time, the family conditions were not allowed. When the economy allowed, she had grown up. It was not good for an adult to go to that kind of place again. Now, the right age, economic conditions also allow, of course, she has to make up for the previous regret! Li Yan bought a ticket to the amusement park by taxi. It costs 120 yuan. All the items in it can be played once. After entering, she happily went straight to her nearest project, the pirate ship. Because it was the weekend, there were many people, and there was a long line at the door of the pirate ship. Li Yan estimated the number of people on a boat. After waiting for two rounds at most, he could get to her. A round is only a few minutes. After thinking about it, Li Yan decided to wait in line. Looking at the swaying and spinning pirate ship and listening to the shrieks from above, Li Yan was full of expectation. After waiting for about ten minutes, it was her turn to play. Li Yan was excited and nervous. Would she scream loudly? If you don''t call, will it seem too different? If you call, your mouth will open so big, it''s a little ugly! As soon as the safety bolts were fastened, the pirate ship began to start slowly. Li Yan pursed her lips and grasped the handrail. As the pirate ship swayed more and more and more rapidly, all her previous worries became floating clouds. At that moment, apart from shouting "ah", there was no better word to express the current mood. She finally understood that the roller coasters on the TV were going straight to the sky Why are the people in the stimulus program screaming all the time. After getting off the pirate ship, Li Yan''s heart rate accelerated and his legs softened, but his face was full of happy smile. It''s so funny. It''s a pity that a ticket can only be played once, otherwise she can sit again. Then he went to the next project. Li Yan saw the trampoline not far away, known as bungee jumping. This should also be fun, but surrounded by some children of several years old and 10 years old, as well as the parents of the children, Li Yan hesitated for a moment and turned in the direction of the bumper car sign. When she was in the past, she didn''t have the cheek to play in the past. Bumper cars are also very interesting. They have been for a long time. Seeing the girl staring at the bumper car, the staff came forward with a smile and asked, "little girl, would you like to come in and play?" "Yes!" Li Yan hands over the ticket and is ready to enter. "How about this one?" Li Yan did not hesitate to reply: "good!" Immediately sat in. The staff is an uncle. It''s funny to see that the girl can''t wait. He first teaches Li Yan how to operate it, and then helps her start the car. As soon as the car started, she rushed forward. Li Yan quickly turned the steering wheel. Just after turning the corner, her buttocks were severely hit, and she also leaned forward. Looking back, it was a little boy of eight or nine years old. When he saw her, he picked up his shirt and laughed, and his expression was incomparable. Oh, little fart boy is quite a loser. My sister will teach you a lesson on behalf of the moon today! Li Yan adjusted the head of the bumper car and drove straight to the little boy. Seeing that the situation was not good, the little boy ran away immediately. They ran after each other. Either the car hit this one or the car that hit that one. In a daze, her car didn''t touch the little boy''s car. "Sister, you are so bad! You can''t even catch a child! " The little boy walked up to Li Yan and hit her. Li Yan pretended to be cruel and glared at him, "I''m so modest at a young age. I won''t find a girlfriend in the future." The little boy was very confident, "I won''t be unable to find a girlfriend. You are so bad that you have to worry about not finding a boyfriend!" Hey, who''s bear boy? Why are you so angry? "Handsome boy, how can you be alone, your family adult?" The little boy said with a mature face, "I know what you should pay attention to. If you want to know if my adult is in, if not, you can bully me, right?"Li Yan couldn''t help laughing, "little fart boy, are you watching too many TV dramas? How can adults bully children? I just ask casually. Since you think I will bully you, forget it. I won''t ask. Bye." She''s in for the next one. "Wait a minute!" The little boy stopped Li Yan and said, "are you here alone?" "Yes, I''m so old. Can''t I have my parents with me?" The little boy pinched it and said, "I am also a person. Shall we play together?" Li Yan was surprised. The little boy was only eight or nine years old. He was not young at this age. His father and mother were relieved that he was such a person to play in the playground. It was also very kind of him. "It''s OK to play together. Do you have any money?" "Of course I have the money. Don''t believe it, you see!" The little boy took out some red grandfather Mao from his pocket, which scared Li Yan. This is much richer than her rhythm! "How can you have so much money? Did you steal it from Mom and dad? "I don''t have it. It''s my own money!" the little boy argued angrily After saying this, I don''t know what to think of. Tears of grievance are crying. All of a sudden, the arrogant bear child has become a little pitiful person. "Sorry, I didn''t doubt you. You said it was your money. I believe you are. Don''t cry, OK?" The little boy wiped his eyes and said obstinately, "I''m not crying. You''re wrong!" "Yes, yes, I was wrong. Didn''t you say to go and play together? Let''s go Li Yan reached out to the little boy. The little boy stared at Li Yan''s hand and hesitated for a moment, lifted his chin and said haughtily, "I''m not a child of three or four years old, so you don''t have to lead me along!" "Well, if you don''t hold hands, you should keep up with me, or you can''t play together if you lose it." "Well, I''d better give you a hand..." In this way, Li Yan with a child, two people crazy play a morning. After getting along with each other in the morning, Li Yancai knew that the boy''s name was Shen Mian. His parents had told him that they would take him to the playground today. However, something happened and he didn''t come. In a fit of anger, Xiao Shen Mian ran out with his lucky money. Li Yan smelled the aroma of barbecue and asked Shen Mian, "are you hungry, or shall we go to eat something first?" Playing is a very energy consuming thing. Shen Chong was also hungry and immediately exclaimed, "well, I want to eat a lot of barbecue!" Li Yan estimated the money in her pocket. In addition to buying tickets and fares, she didn''t seem to have much left. She didn''t know whether it was enough for two people. "It''s not good to eat too much barbecue. You''re too young to digest and have diarrhea easily." "No, I''ve eaten them before. Today I''m going to have ten buns!" Li Yan took a look at the price, ten strings of words or no problem, "OK, ten strings on ten, but, you order to eat all their own ah." "No problem, I have a big stomach!" Li Yan thought, I''m not worried that you can''t eat, but I''m worried that you can eat. In case the ten strings are not full, she may have to squat here to wash dishes and pay off debts. Just out of the oven, the barbecue smelled delicious, eating more delicious, two people are eating is not different, greasy mouth, suddenly ran over a woman, according to Li Yan''s face is a slap! Li Yan was holding a kebab in his hand, and his face was confused. Did someone slap her just now? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 43 The woman who hit Li Yan looks in her thirties. Her clothes are high-grade, her hair is messy and her face is worried. She points to Li Yan and says, "who let you, a fox spirit, run around with my son? He is the treasure of our Shen family. You even give him this kind of rubbish. If you eat my son badly, can you afford to pay for it? " "Who are you? There''s something wrong with it! " Li Yan just finished roaring, see Shen matte throw away the barbecue in the hand and shout to the woman: "Mom." Mom Li Yan''s eyes widened. Is this the little boy''s mother? Immediately, there was no reason to hit her! Li Yan stood up and said in a cold voice, "Mrs. Shen, you come to beat people inexplicably. Should you give me an explanation?" Mrs. Shen touched her son''s head affectionately, glared at Li Yan with pride and disdain, and said, "explain, I''m Mrs. Shen, this is the best explanation!" Shen Chong pulled his mother''s hand and said, "Ma, I ran out by myself. It has nothing to do with my sister!" "Sister?" Mrs. Shen lengthened her tone and taught her son, "you don''t know who she is and what kind of mind she is holding close to you. Call someone else''s sister. Maybe they don''t want to be your sister, but they want to be your stepmother." Is this Mrs. Shen sick! How to see everyone as an imaginary enemy! "Auntie, Shen Mian is not over there, your side..." Gasping for breath, the teenager saw the little boy next to his aunt and breathed a sigh of relief. Soon he noticed the girl standing opposite her. Four eyes, Li Yan! Isn''t this Tang lie? "Mrs. Shen, I don''t know what you''re talking about. Your son and I met by chance today, and then we''ll play together. If you don''t believe me, you can ask Shen Mian." Li Yan was sure that Mrs. Shen must have regarded herself as someone else. Aunt Shen Xiaoyan apologized to my classmate, Mrs. Li Yan, who was irritated by me It''s not on purpose. Please understand. " After saying this, he turned to Mrs. Shen again, "Auntie, this is my classmate. She doesn''t know uncle at all. You are too nervous!" "Is that true? She is not in a bad mood to approach matte? " "It''s true, auntie. She''s my classmate. She''s only 16 years old. She''s still in grade one." Only then did Mrs. Shen believe that she had hit the wrong person. She suddenly recovered into a gentle and polite lady''s appearance. "Little girl, I''m sorry. How do you want me to compensate you?" Li Yan touched his beaten face and said in a light tone: "if you look at Mrs. Shen''s sincerity, you can make up for several hundred thousand. I don''t have a bank card for the time being. You can give me cash." Tang lie is stupefied for a moment and stares at Li Yan. Mrs. Shen didn''t expect that she had apologized. The other party actually asked her to make compensation. Moreover, once she opened her mouth, the number was not small. It could be called a lion''s big mouth. Where is a slap worth so much money? It is not that she has never beaten others before. When she hears the name of Mrs. Shen, she calms things down on her own, or for the first time, she comes across this kind of person who does not give a little face and climbs along the pole. Mrs. Shen insisted on the lady''s etiquette, "little girl, hundreds of thousands are not a small number." If I call you wrong, I''ll make compensation "Sister! Don''t hit my mother Although Shen matte thinks that his mother''s beating Li Yan is wrong, he hears that Li Yan wants to call back his mother or immediately speaks out to protect him. "Your mother beat me first." "I know, but..." Shen matte didn''t know what to say. Li Yan accompanied him all morning and took care of him along the way. They got along very well. Tang lie looked at the girl and said, "Li Yan, my little aunt didn''t mean to..." "She didn''t mean to. I don''t know. I only know that she hit me and was willing to make compensation. I agreed to accept her compensation. What''s wrong with that?" Tang lie was asked not to speak. Seeing this, Mrs. Shen didn''t want to be beaten down. She said haughtily, "well, you just want money. I''ll give it to you, but I don''t have so much cash with me. Is the check OK?" "I''m not in a hurry. You don''t have to give it to me now. When you are ready, it will be handed over to Tang lie, and then he will take it to the school and hand it over to me." With that, Li Yan sat down and continued to eat the barbecue he had not finished just now. Mrs. Shen was very angry because of Li Yan''s attitude. Her nephew and son said, "Xiaolie, matte, let''s go!" When they had gone far away, Li Yan looked at their backs. She hated Mrs. Shen''s kind of people who pretended to be crazy and acted silly, and even sold well when they got cheap. Would you like to apologize sincerely? However, she put on a kind of noble lady''s demeanor. It''s hard to believe that everyone is the virgin and deserves to be beaten by her. The good mood of the day was destroyed by Mrs. Shen''s slap. After the barbecue, Li Yan also lost the mood to continue to play, she was ready to change places, change mood.This change, she changed to the city''s library, the results in the library met two women because of a position and fight, the guy, that scene, see her toothache. Forget it, don''t change the mood, Li Yan angrily went back to the house. "Dad, I''m back." It''s only three o''clock in the afternoon, and Xu''s father is at home. Looking at the magazine, Xu Shilin raised his eyes and glanced at Li Yan. He asked casually, "where did you go to play?" "I went to the playground first, and then I went to the library to have a look. How did dad come back so early today?" "I had an appointment with director Gu of the Public Security Bureau for dinner today. I was going to go fishing after dinner, but later director Gu left in advance. I was not interested in fishing alone, so I came back." Li Yan asked carefully, "Dad, what happened yesterday? Will I be taken to jail? " Xu Shilin smile, "blind worry about what, there is a father, how can you go to prison, this matter you don''t care, dad will settle for you." "Thank you, Dad. I knew Dad was the best After hearing this, Xu Shilin laughed heartily, "ha ha..." "What do you two say, laughing so happily?" Li Wanmei walks over from one side with a smile on her face. Xu''s father laughed but said nothing. Li Yan stepped back and said with a smile, "Mom, nothing. After playing for a day, I''ve got a lot of sweat. I''ll go back to my room to take a bath." Seeing her daughter walking backward, Li Wanmei worried: "OK, OK, look ahead, don''t fall!" When Li Yan went up to the second floor and passed the man''s room, she slowed down and looked at the door. She didn''t know if the man was in it? After going out for a circle, I found that the man disliked her food, which was nothing compared with being slapped in the face for no reason. In the heart that bit of gas has already dissipated. Back in the room and take a bath, Li Yan blows his hair half dry. When he turns off the hair dryer, he hears the sound of a stool rubbing against the ground from the next door. Looks like the man is in the room! She put away the hair dryer and took out a small box from her changed pocket. It was a gift she had bought for the man. Kowtow, kowtow Xu Fan was playing games in his room when he heard a knock at the door and said, "come in." Seeing that the man who came in was Li Yan, he made a move and quickly continued to play his game as if nothing had happened. Li Yan is holding the box. When he doesn''t know whether to disturb the male owner, he hears the sound of game over coming from the game console. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 44 Most afraid of the air suddenly become quiet When I saw this one second, I was happy to buy something, so I was glad to see it Li Yan opened the small box in his hand and handed it to him. There was a rogue rabbit with two fingers in it. The rogue rabbit''s expression was cool. Li Yan thought it was a little similar to the man, so he bought it. Xu Fan took a look at it casually, his expression was full of disgust, "ugly, take it away!" Ah How do you talk? Li Yangang wanted to stare, thinking of his original intention of coming in, so he forced out a smile, "don''t like this one, do you? It''s just that I have another one here. I was going to give it to myself. Otherwise, you can have it Li Yan takes out another one from her body. What she bought for herself is a rogue rabbit with colored expression. Xu Fan''s eyes fall on Li Yan''s palm. The rabbit lying in the middle of the girl''s palm has two eyes and a mouth watering. At first sight, he is an impudent rabbit. "Childish!" For a long time, Xu Fan disdainfully spits out two words. "Where is childish, clearly is lovely!" Li Yan slapped the color rogue rabbit on Xu Fan''s arm, "OK, this one is for you. Cool belongs to me!" After giving the gift, Li Yan left immediately, "you go on, I''ll go first, bye." As soon as the girl comes and goes, Xu Fan stares at the color hooligan rabbit on her arm, and her expression is dim and unclear. The next day, it was the beginning of the week, and it was time for Li Yan to go to school again. In the morning, Li Yan took the initiative to say hello to the man, but the man did not turn a blind eye to it, and returned with a word "early". Li Yan immediately felt that yesterday evening''s Rogue rabbit sent is worth it. After breakfast in a good atmosphere, the two set off for school. On the way, Li Yan happily showed the rogue rabbit hanging on the schoolbag to the male Lord, who took a look at it and didn''t speak. Li Yan secretly cheered himself up, and the man took a look at it. He didn''t even make eye contact before. The long march has already taken the first step. Don''t give up! When she was about to get off the bus, Li Yan told Xu Fan seriously: "you must be careful in school. No matter what you do, don''t go to remote places alone. When you leave school, try to walk with many students. In case you are late, you call me. I come to pick you up and listen to..." "I don''t have your phone." Xu Fan looks at Li Yan and suddenly comes up with such a sentence. "Ah?" Li Yan a Leng, suddenly remembered that her mobile phone seems to have no man''s phone number, quickly took out the phone, "you report your number, I''ll call you." ¡°16676577868¡£¡± Xu Fan reported fast, a string of numbers said without pause. Li Yan said quickly, "don''t say it so fast. I can''t remember it. You say it again." I haven''t used this kind of mobile phone with physical buttons for a long time. It''s not easy to use at all. Press the number and dial it. Soon Xu Fan''s mobile phone rings. He looks at the number displayed on the phone and presses the hang up button decisively. "Miss, the school is here." The driver put his foot on the brake to remind Li Yan behind. "Thank you, uncle Tian." Li Yan opened the door, got out of the car, waved to the man, and then closed the door. All the way to the classroom, the classroom of class 126 is still as lively as usual. Li Yan with a faint smile to his seat, Zhao Ruyun looked at her, immediately said hello to her, "good morning!" "Good morning." "Why, what''s wrong with your face? It''s a little swollen on the right. " Zhao Ruyun''s eye thief essence, others have not discovered, on her one eye saw the difference. Hearing her words, Li Yan subconsciously reached out his hand and touched his face, and said with a smile, "it''s all seen by you. I accidentally bumped into the table when I picked up my pen. Fortunately, it wasn''t heavy, otherwise I would have no face to see people today." "You are too careless. Fortunately, you hit the table. If you hit a sharp object, you should be disfigured!" Li Yan agreed, "well, you must be careful when picking up things in the future." Zhao Ruyun sighed and changed a topic, "I heard that our exam results came out, but I don''t know what I''m in the bottom again?" Li Yan comforted her, "no, where the exam is so bad." "Of course you won''t. your math score is over 90. I don''t know if I have 50 in math yet." "Ranking is about the total score, not a single score can determine." Zhao Ruyun white Li Yan one eye, "you don''t talk to me, I don''t want to talk to people like you who get more than 90% in the exam." "OK, OK. Don''t talk to me. I read." Soon, the first early reading bell rings, and just after the bell falls, Tang lie comes in from the back door with his schoolbag on his back. His eyes fell directly on Li Yan and then moved to his seat.Tang liegang came to his seat when Mr. Su, the head teacher, came in with an English test paper. He put the test paper on the platform, his face was full of smiles, and his eyes swept over the students in the classroom. When he saw Li Yan, he stopped a little. "Students, the score of the English test paper has come out. Now I''ll send it to you. This is the lesson for today." With that, Mr. Su began to call out his name and send out the test papers, "Liu Wen, Qu Mingming, Peng Jianguo..." Zhao Ruyun stares at the test paper on the platform, feeling a little nervous, rubbing his hands, thinking how many points can he take this time? "Yu Yuan Yuan." When Li Yan heard the name of his deskmate called, he quickly moved his chair forward to let her out. Yu Yuanyuan squeezed out and went to the bottom of the platform to take the test paper. When she saw the score on it, she sighed and walked back with the test paper. "How many points did you get?" The front is also two female students, see Yu Yuanyuan back, all turn to ask. Li Yan took a glance at the test paper on the table. The top of the first page of the paper was written with two numbers, 63. Yu Yuanyuan didn''t say a word. He motioned to them to look at the test paper themselves. The two people took a look at the scores and turned back quickly. "Zhao Ruyun." Zhao Ruyun brush''s stand up, with the same table said: "I''m so nervous, how to do? Xiaomei, do you think I''ll only get 30 points? " Yang Xiaomei pushed her, "don''t think about it. Go up and get the test paper quickly!" Zhao Ruyun took a few steps and took the test paper sent by the teacher. She turned around and looked at it. It was 59 points. It was OK. Seeing her coming back, Li Yan asked, "how is the score satisfactory?" Zhao Ruyun nodded with a smile, "satisfied, satisfied, I don''t ask high." Li Yan thought that she had done well in the exam. When she looked at the score on the test paper, she immediately felt that the child was really easy to satisfy. "Zhouke." Hearing Zhou Ke''s name, Hu Ping immediately said in a loud voice: "teacher, how many points have you got in the exam? You can report it so that we can know how others are doing." Su teacher smile, "Zhou Ke, 47 points." "Woo..." Hu Ping took the lead. Soon, Mr. Su read, "Hu Ping, 46 points." Under this, the person who was coaxed becomes himself. "Yu Tiantian, eighty-three. Liu Wenya, 87. " Two girls secretly happy look at each other smile, two people''s scores in the known score is the highest two. "Li Yan," said Su, pausing after reading the name, "Li Yan has made great progress. We should learn from her..." A naughty boy asked: "Miss Su, you said she made great progress. How many points did she get in the exam?" The teacher glanced at the boy who asked the question and replied, "86 points." "Wow..." There was a lot of noise in the classroom. In the sound of Whoa, Li Yan appeared very calm to get the test paper. In fact, he was very embarrassed. He only got 86 points. Did everyone''s reaction go too far? Zhao Ruyun was shocked and looked at Li Yan, "how could you do so well in the exam? I would have copied it from you "It''s not as exaggerated as you say, just passed." Yu Yuanyuan stares at the scores on the test paper and looks again and again. It''s amazing. How long has her deskmate worked hard and made such great progress? How did she do it? The two girls in front of the table turned over and looked at the scores on the test paper. Their faces were full of envy, "if only I could get so many marks in my English test!" "Li Yan, good! In the future, we will depend on you. " This is what the boy at the back table poked Li Yan with a ballpoint pen. Li Yan smiles at them, neither refusing nor agreeing. The test paper, only ten minutes, all handed out, Miss Su knocked on the blackboard to let everyone quiet. "The examination papers have now been sent to all the students, and the results are in front of you. How do I teach you in class? 85% of the questions on the test papers are what I have repeatedly stressed and explained to you in class. You can still make mistakes. When I change the paper, I look at the answers you fill in. You are really angry with me! " The students were scolded one by one drooping their heads and did not dare to look at the platform. Li Yan thought of the way his English teacher talked about the papers when he was in high school. She usually asks the class representative to hand out the test paper first, then pick up a few wrong questions and talk about them. The rest is over, unless some students ask special questions. She never scolded them. Li Yan couldn''t help feeling sorry for Miss Su. When talking about the test paper, Mr. Su was so painstaking that he almost broke the blackboard. Early reading time plus a class, a test paper did not finish, Li Yan expressed admiration, this speed is too slow. In her previous class, all ten English papers were finished. After class bell rang, Su teacher called "class over" feebly, and then packed things out of the classroom."Li Yan, I just inquired about it. Your English score seems to be the second in the class!" Zhao Ruyun came back in a circle and said excitedly to Li Yan. Li Yan was stunned, "isn''t it? The highest score in our class is 87?" Zhao Ruyun a face you so strange do what, "yes, it is Liu Wenya, you did not hear the teacher Su reported her score?" "It''s not that the front ones didn''t report. Maybe they have higher scores?" "Are you stupid! Yu Tiantian and Liu Wenya have always been the two people with the highest English scores in our class. Believe me, no one else''s score is higher than them except you. " As they were talking, Tang lie came from the back with a bag. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 45 Zhao Ruyun looks at Tang lie and Li Yan. With the light of eight trigrams in his eyes, he quietly returns to his seat. Tang lie put one hand into the bag, cool face, handed the bag to Li Yan, "this is what my aunt asked me to give you. She said thank you for taking care of Shen matte." Li Yan took the bag and said faintly, "you''re welcome." After giving something, Tang lie turns around and leaves. Zhao Ruyun looked at Tang lie''s back and said to Li Yan reluctantly, "he, he just walked away?" Li Yan asked with a smile, "otherwise?" Zhao Ruyun was a little disappointed, but immediately seized Li Yan''s hand and asked, "be honest. What''s your situation now? Why would he give you something?" Li Yan said calmly, "first, we have no situation. Second, he didn''t give it to me, but it was entrusted to me by others. If you don''t believe it, you can ask Tang lie. " "Ah Is it true that there is no such thing as this? " Zhao Ruyun expressed doubts. "Really not. Why should I lie to you? I just want to study hard now, and I''m not in the mood to think about those messy things This is quite convincing. After all, Li Yan''s achievements have made great strides. "Well, I believe you! By the way, how did you study recently? Why did your grades suddenly improve so much? Did your family secretly open a small stove for you? " "No, I just listen carefully in class, have time to read more books, do more questions, the results will come up naturally." Zhao Ruyun one face you don''t want donkey my expression, "so simple?" Li Yan nodded, "it''s so simple." "Zhao Yun, I''m going to make a lot of reading, and I''ll try to improve my score from today Li Yanbi thumb, "well, come on!" After English is the Chinese class, when the Chinese teacher read Li Yan''s name, she specially reported her score, 103 points. Second in the class. Wow This time, everyone''s voice is more orderly. Zhao Ruyun looks at Li Yan''s score. The expression on his face is envious and resentful. He says that he will drag on his feet together, but he will not go back. In the next two classes, Li Yan''s score still shocked everyone. Some people gave her a calculation, just look at the four courses sent down, the total score in the class is her first. Immediately, everyone''s attitude to Li Yan was different. She was a little transparent with arrogant temper in the class before, but now she has become a star in the class. During the meal, several female students came together and walked with her. When they came to the canteen, they competed to sit at a table with her. The students sitting in the front row were no longer superior to her. Instead, they asked her how to learn with a smile. Zhao Ruyun sat at another table next to him. She was angry that she was forced out of Li Yan''s side. She complained to her colleague Yang Xiaomei: "look at them. As soon as you see that Li Yan does well in the exam, they will all come to the bus. When their grades are not good, why don''t you see them so enthusiastic?" Yang Xiaomei took a look at Li Yan, who was smiling all over the place. She lowered her eyes and said, "Ruyun, Li Yan is no longer a person of the world with us now. That''s her circle." Hearing this, Zhao Ruyun said, "Xiaomei, what are you talking about! What is not a world person? Li Yan''s good grades are due to her own efforts. We should be happy for her! " Yang Xiaomei could not help but feel ashamed for her narrow-minded eyes. Her mouth gradually showed a clear smile, "you are right, we should be happy for Li Yan!" Zhao Ruyun also laughed, "I think Li Yan may be the first in our class. Do you think it''s possible?" "At least 80 percent." Zhao Ruyun immediately laughed, "the possibility is so high, then we''ll wait for her treat, I have to eat her bankrupt!" When he went back, Li Yan did not go with the girls any more, but waited for Zhao Ruyun and Yang Xiaomei to go together. On the way, Zhao Ruyun deliberately sour Li Yan, "Li University bully, you are very popular now!" For a long time, I haven''t heard the name of Li Xueba. Li Yan''s expression was in a trance for a moment. She quickly returned to her senses and said with a smile: "where, where, such a point, where dare to call Xueba? When my score of each subject reaches more than 90, it''s not too late to call it again." Zhao Ruyun''s eyes widened. "Nine, 90 points above, the elite class students are not necessarily all-round test, you this Haikou is not too big?" "Big? I don''t think that everyone has one mouth, two eyes and one nose. It doesn''t make sense for them to get so many marks, so I can''t do it. Do you think so? " "Well It makes sense Zhao Ruyun nodded. Yang Xiaomei looked at the sky and said, "isn''t this what the head teacher often tells us?"Zhao Ruyun jumped to his feet, "you deceive me!" Then he went to catch Li Yan. Li Yan was smiling and dodging around Yang Xiaomei. "This is not called hubris, it''s called Chicken Soup for the soul." Zhao Ruyun opened his teeth and danced, "I''ll go to your uncle''s heart chicken soup!" Three people fight and make a scene. The midday sun sprinkles on the girls through the cracks in the branches. Their laughter is floating in the wind. Back in the classroom, Li Yangang sat down and opened the pages of the book. Suddenly, he remembered Xu Fan, the man''s master. I don''t know how he is now? Or Send him a text message. In this way, Li Yan took out his mobile phone, edited a text message and sent it to him. "How are you at school today? Li Yan. " After a long time without waiting for a reply, Li Yan shrugged. Well, it seems that the man will not give her a message. Li Yan quickly put the matter aside and read his own book. At the same time, she lay down on the table and slept for a while to reserve energy for the afternoon study. Jingling A burst of bell wakes Li Yan from his dream. She opens her eyes with difficulty, buffering for a long time, and the whole talent wakes up. Next is reading time. Today is Monday, singing in turn. For some songs that are often sung in the class, Li Yan can basically hum along with her mouth. If she doesn''t sing a lot, I''m sorry, she can only make up for the number. When singing, she took out her mobile phone, ready to turn it into silent mode. As soon as she turned it on, she saw an unread text message on it. A look at the number, is the male host Xu Fan sent. Li Yan opened it with two clicks, and there were only two words "OK" in the message. Do you want to be so careful? You''re not in trouble with the next one? I''ll pick you up after school Li Yan finished, the mobile phone to mute mode, just want to put into the pocket, the mobile phone lights up. When she opened it, it was a text message from the man. This time, there were two more words, "no, no need." Li Yan put away his mobile phone, thinking, don''t you think she likes to run around? The class in the afternoon is also about the test paper. As soon as the test paper is sent out, we are most concerned about the score. Among them, Li Yan''s score is the most concerned. Every time the teacher issues a test paper, someone will secretly inquire about her score. Seven classes on Monday are the main courses, so the test papers of seven subjects are distributed in one day. Some people secretly summed up Li Yan''s scores and found that the total score of seven papers was frightening, which was not like the results of the students in class 126. Li Yan didn''t know this. Instead, he felt that the score was far worse than before. Although her score in class 126 set off waves, but looking at the whole Minghua middle school, this score is still ranked in the middle and lower reaches. Li Yan came back to the Xu family with a bag of money. As soon as Li Yan met her, she asked, "how was the exam result?"? Have you passed any course? " Li Yan choked, "I said Can''t you expect me to order it? " "All right, all right. I don''t know about your score. It''s good to pass three out of nine courses!" "Mom, you really look down on your daughter this time. I said that I must have passed more than three courses. Do you believe it?" Li Wanmei looked at her confident daughter, her hands around her chest and said, "how many doors have you passed, but there will not be five?" Li Yan smiles, "Guess!" "Guess what, if you really pass five exams this time, mom will give you a wish, any wish will do!" "Mom, let''s make a deal, a wish!" "It''s a deal!" Li Yan opened his schoolbag, took out the seven papers he had sent out today, and handed them all to Li''s mother. "You can see, the scores are all on it." Li Wanmei takes the test paper, which is folded in half. She opens her hands and the top one is English. Looking at the score on the English test paper, Li Wanmei was shocked. She touched the red number on it with her hand, then looked at Li Yan and asked, "is this score really your test result? I didn''t change it myself, did I? " "Mom, if it''s fake, you can call our head teacher now. He happens to be our English teacher." "I''ll call you later. I''ll check the following results first Li Wanmei said as she opened her English paper. The following is Chinese, then mathematics, then Physics She opened one after another, her expression more and more excited, "this, this, this score, is really your test, you did not copy others?" "In our class, you don''t know who I can copy?" Li Wanmei''s tears filled her eyes. "Yan Yan, if these scores are really from your own test, it''s too much for your mother!" "Mom, don''t get excited. It''s really my own test. I studied until 12 o''clock in the evening every day before, and the effort still pays off!" "Good, good, mother, believe you! When your father comes back, tell him the good news. He must be very happy to know it! "Two people are talking about excitement, Xu Fan came in from the door. Li Wanmei was in a good mood, and even when he saw the stepson who was usually disgusted, he thought, "Xiaofan is back! You came back just in time. Your sister has made great progress in this exam. You must learn more from her and strive to raise your scores as well. " Xu Fan took a look at her mother and daughter, and after looking at Li Yan''s eyes, she quickly moved away, "I went up first." "This son of a bitch, when I talk to him, I ran away like this. It''s true that there is no mother to teach me..." "Mom Li Yan quickly interrupted Li Wanmei, not to let her continue to scold, "dad should be back soon, in case he heard how bad." "Well, don''t frighten me. Just think carefully. My heart is clear." "Mother Mo, mother, I''ll go up and change clothes first, and then I''ll come down later." "Go ahead. I''ll tell the cook to cook two more dishes." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 46 As soon as Xu Shilin came back, Li Wanmei immediately shared with him the good news of Li Yan''s learning progress. While talking, she turned her daughter''s paper to him. "You see, this is Yan Yan''s score! More than 80, more than 90 There are at least seventy! " "Well, it''s good. It''s much better than before. It''s worth praising." Li Wanmei leaned her head on Xu Shilin''s shoulder and said, "husband, Yan Yan has made so much progress. Do you want to show her Xu Shilin nodded, "of course, Yan Yan wants something, you let her sue me." "Thank you husband! Yan Yan must be very happy to know that! " Two people are tired of slanting for a while, Xu Shilin asks suddenly: "by the way, does Xiaofan come back?" Li Wanmei secretly curled her mouth and replied, "I''m back. I''ll lock myself in the bedroom as soon as I come back. I don''t know what I''m doing?" "What''s the matter with this child? I don''t know how to chat with me at home. I don''t know how to talk with him at home. I haven''t seen anyone except him at the dinner table all day long." Xu Shilin sighed, then patted Li Wanmei''s hand and said: "Wanmei, although Xiaofan is not your own, but now we are a family, you must care more about him, hard you!" "It''s my duty to care about Xiaofan. It''s not hard to say anything hard, but the child has always been reluctant to accept me, and I don''t say much. I can only take care of him as much as possible in life." "You''ve done a good job. You can see from Yanyan that they can get along with each other more in the future. Their peers can communicate more easily." Xu Shilin did not mention this crop is good, he mentioned, Li Wanmei suddenly thought of a good idea. "Husband, you said to let them get along more, I suddenly have a suggestion!" Xu Shilin looked at her, "what suggestions?" "You can see Yan Yan''s grades now. You know what Xiaofan''s grades are. Yan Yan happens to be a grade higher than Xiaofan. I think it''s better for her sister to take some time every day to personally supervise and coach Xiaofan. Maybe Xiaofan''s grades will improve." Xu Shilin thought about it and thought it was a very good proposal. "OK, you can tell Yan Yan about this and ask her to give more guidance to Xiaofan in the future, so as to avoid that stinky boy''s failure in every exam." "Well, I''m going to tell Yan Yan now and return her test paper by the way." Thinking of her daughter''s pressure on Xu Fan, Li Wanmei is extremely proud and happy in her heart. She hummed to Li Yan''s room, and without knocking, she pushed the door in. Li Yan was reading a book. Hearing the sound of footsteps, she turned her head and looked at Li Wanmei. She put down the book and asked, "Mom, what can I do for you?" Why can''t you come to the room! Here is the test paper. I showed it to your father just now. He was very happy and asked you to ask for any gift "Really? Excellent! Thank you dad, thank you mom "There is one more thing to tell you. You must be more happy to hear it." Hearing this, Li Yan began to beat the drum and asked, "what''s the matter?" "I told your father that you would urge Xu Fan to study every day in the future. He agreed very readily that you could start this evening." What? Li Yan froze for a while, let her go to tutor the male master''s study, is joking! "Mom, I''m afraid I can''t do it. I don''t have enough study time every day. I don''t have time to coach others!" Now Li Wanmei froze, "what should I do? I''ve made a deal in front of your father. What would he think if he said no now? " "Why don''t you discuss it with me?" "What''s the matter of discussion? You can help yourself and show it to your father. Don''t worry, it won''t take you much time. " "But..." Li Yan doesn''t want to take on such a thankless job. No matter how hard she tries to be, Li Yan will only follow his / her temperament and may even deliberately make his / her grades worse. At that time, it is really unreasonable to say. "Well, don''t do it. I''ve agreed to all my answers. It''s settled!" Li Wanmei made a direct decision to leave. Li Yan looks at the door which has not been taken, but shakes his head and sighs. This is nothing! At the dinner table in the evening, Xu Shilin also mentioned this matter in front of his sister and brother. He repeatedly told Xu Fan to learn from Li Yan. Li Yan, who was sitting next to him, was terrified. He was afraid that the man would become angry. Perhaps it was Xu''s father''s presence. The man listened quietly from the beginning to the end, without showing any obvious displeasure. After dinner, Li Yan was about to go up and was stopped by Li Wanmei, "Yanyan, since your father said that you should go to tutor Xiaofan''s study, go now. You should pay attention to the combination of work and rest, and don''t learn too late." Xu Shilin glanced at his son, "your mother said right, you go up to study." Xu Fan stood up without any expression and followed Li Yan to the stairs.After they went up the stairs, they came to the corridor on the second floor. Seeing that they were about to arrive at the door of their room, Li Yan stepped back and said with a smile to the male trunk, "it''s better to forget about the counseling. It''s my level. Where can I coach you?" Xu Fan raised his eyes, staring at Li Yan coldly, and his tone was full of sarcasm. "I should be under my father, and immediately said that I couldn''t be tutored. Isn''t that what you asked for?" "It was my mother''s idea. It really had nothing to do with me." Xu Fan''s eyes squinted at Li Yan, "you mean, you don''t want to coach me at all, do you?" "Yes No, no, no, no Li Yan secretly blamed himself for being quick witted, "of course not. I just think the problem of junior three is too difficult. I''m afraid I can''t help you." Hearing her saying this, Xu Fan''s eyes were bright. "Since it''s dad''s idea, listen to him. Come to my room later, and we''ll start." With that, Xu Fan opened his door and went in. Li Yan looked at the door of the man''s house, and had a bad feeling. Could she apply to cancel the task? After sitting in his room for a while, Li Yan knocked on the door of the man with a math exercise and a pen. "The door is not closed, I don''t know to come in!" Man sitting at the table, a hand turning pen, looking at the door of the eyes full of scorn. Li Yan took a deep breath, opened the door and went in. Xu fan stopped turning his pen and said with calculation in the corner of his mouth: "you came just in time. I just don''t know how to do a few problems. Please do it for me." Li Yan took over the exercise book that he handed over. Several questions were checked by the pen, "are they these?" Xu Fanman nodded, "yes." Li Yan frowned and looked at it carefully and asked, "you None of them? " With his hands on the back of his head, Xu Fan leaned back on the back of his chair and said, "yes, quan All No Yes I''ll go, man. Is this the beginning? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 47 Li Yan asked, "where in the world is it not?" Xu Fan looked scornful, "if you know where you can''t, you still need to coach? I don''t know I read by myself "Well," Li Yan sighed, "then I''ll do all these questions for you, and you can pay attention to them." Xu Fan raised eyebrows, got out of the chair position, stepped back to one side, and stood with his buttocks against the table. Li Yan looked at the cover of the exercise book. This exercise book is synchronized with the mathematics textbook. The difficulty of the problem is not very big. It''s OK. She looked at the mathematics textbook and quickly listed the steps to solve the problem. "Well, it''s all finished. Can you see what you don''t understand?" Li Yan said, then turned to ask the man. This look, the lung is suddenly angry burst, male Lord in what? He''s playing with the mute on! Li Yan slapped the table angrily, "Xu Fan, did you listen to me just now?" Xu Fan stares at the head of the game and doesn''t lift it. His tone is very casual. "This is the end of the writing. That''s the end of today''s tutoring. It''s easy to go. Don''t send." It''s like accepting her tutoring. It''s like taking her as a free labor force to help him with his homework! Li Yan was so angry and angry that she wanted to hit people. She clenched her fist several times and repeatedly recited in her heart that this is the man and this is the man Just born to bear the idea of doing things. "OK, that''s all for today''s coaching. Goodbye." Li Yan got up with her own things and left quickly. She took the door with her backhand. She leaned against the doorframe and breathed a sigh of relief. She really wanted to never see her again! As soon as Li Yan left, Xu Fan put down the game machine in his hand. He took the exercise book and compared Li Yan''s solving steps with the following answers. The final result was all right. It seems that the problems in the exercise book are not difficult for her. Should he find some Olympiad math problems for her to do next time? Dejected to push open their own door, Li Yan slumped in a chair, she now finally can understand why some teachers are particularly irascible. My God, this is the first day. There are still two months to go before the entrance examination. She will be angry to death! Li Yan sighed. He was not in the mood to read his book. After a night''s rest, the next day, Li Yan revived with blood. "Good morning, mom and Dad! Good morning, Xu Fan Xu Shilin looked at her and said with a smile, "Yan Yan, Xiaofan just said that you helped him with his tutoring last night, which made him gain a lot. In the future, you should take over again and try to make your brother''s achievements better." Li Yangang drank a mouthful of milk, and suddenly coughed. He coughed Cough "What''s the matter with you? You can choke on milk after drinking it!" Li Wanmei patted her daughter on the back and gently helped her. Xu Fan held up the cup to cover the radian of his mouth. "Thank you, mom. I''m fine." Li Yan glanced at the man in front of him, and didn''t understand why he said that to Xu''s father? Li mother horizontal daughter one eye, "eat carefully!" Li Yan nodded and ate his breakfast quietly. After a while, watching the man get up after eating, Li Yan quickly put the rest of the breakfast into his mouth, "Osan lame, bye." Seeing her daughter in a hurry, Li Wanmei frowned and ordered: "be careful on the way. Come back early from school." Li Yan wanted to answer, but the bread in his mouth was too dry and stuck in his throat for half a day. When she got to the car, she was still choking her throat. "Miss, what''s the matter with you?" The driver looked at Li Yan''s state and immediately asked. Xu Fan despised the light hiss, "she is just stuck by bread, don''t care about her, choking can''t die!" Li Yan is pinching his neck and staring at the boss. Do you believe that I will fight with you now? Fortunately, the driver didn''t listen to Xu Fan''s words. He unscrewed a bottle of mineral water and handed it over from the front. "Miss, please drink your saliva." A saliva, Li Yan finally got a new life, she screwed on the bottle cap, while staring at Xu Fan viciously, wait for me, stinky boy! No words all the way, when we parted ways, Li Yan snorted coldly and closed the door. Xu Fan''s body is shaken by the door. He glares at Li Yan''s back until he can''t see. "Young master, I find that you are much more lively than before, and your relationship with the eldest lady is getting better and better." The driver said casually as he watched the front. Xu Fan glanced at him coldly, "you are wrong." The driver was caught a glimpse of the whole body a cold, quickly closed his mouth, serious driving. Li Yan walked into the classroom, from beginning to end, someone actively said hello to her, "good morning!" Although I don''t know why everyone suddenly became warm to her, they still gave a polite reply. "Good morning, Li Yan." In the face of Zhao Ruyun''s greetings, the smile on Li Yan''s face was obviously more real, "early."Yu Yuanyuan''s seat at the same table was empty. After greeting Li Yan put down his schoolbag and sat down in the seat. She opened her English book and began to memorize words while writing. Soon the bell rang. Listening to the bell, Li Yan glanced at the vacant seat at the same table. The bell rang early. How could Yu Yuanyuan not come? Is thinking, the door comes in a person''s shadow, raises an eye to see, is the teacher in charge of class Su teacher. Li Yan took a look at Miss Su and immediately withdrew his sight. After all, it was normal for Miss Su to come to see them read early as a class teacher. Just ready to continue to remember words, listen to teacher Su called: "Li Yan, Tang lie, you two come out." Putting down his pen, Li Yan stood up and walked out of the classroom in silence under the eyes of the public. She went through the front door, Tang lie went through the back door. Miss Su stood at the foot of the stairs and waited for them. Seeing them coming, she said with a smile to Li Yan who was walking in front of her: "Li Yan, you did a good job in the exam this time, and you have made great progress. In the future, you must continue to work hard and never be proud." "Yes, teacher, I understand." On this score, she is not proud! "Tang lie, come here and ask you two to come out. It''s still for the selection of oral English programs. The examination has passed. You two must spend all your spare time on the program rehearsal this Monday, so as to make our class''s program selected and win honor for our class." Li Yan glanced at Tang lie and said with a smile, "I''m ok. As long as Tang lie has time, I can rehearse with him at any time." The head teacher turned his eyes to Tang lie. Tang lie lowered his head and looked at the floor, "I''m ok, too." "Since there is no problem, how about taking an hour to rehearse at noon and after school?" Li Yan replied, "yes." Tang lie also replied, "yes." "OK, it''s OK. You go in first." When he went back, Li Yan still walked in the front door and Tang lie still walked in the back door. "What did the teacher tell you?" As soon as Li Yan sat down, Zhao Ruyun couldn''t wait to ask. "It''s nothing. It''s about oral English performance." Zhao Ruyun in the eyes of the light a dark, "cut, still think is what matter." "What can I do for you? By the way, Yu Yuanyuan hasn''t come yet. Do you know what''s wrong with her?" "I don''t know. I heard that her father had a car accident. I don''t know the details." "Traffic accident!" Li Yan was surprised, "is his father seriously injured?" "I don''t know. I just heard about it." Li Yan sat upright, looked at the empty seat beside him, prayed in his heart, hoping that Yu Yuanyuan''s father would be OK. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 48 Today, the examination papers of the remaining two courses were also sent out. Li Yan''s scores were summed up and she was actually the first in the class, which surprised her. The main reason is that the students in class 126 are either more serious in their subjects or worse in each subject. It''s strange that their average scores can go up. At lunch, Zhao Ruyun made a fuss about asking Li Yan to treat him. As a result, he was heard by other students in the class. You passed me on and I passed him on, so that most of the students in the class were making a fuss there. "Li Yan, treat me! Li Yan, treat! Li Yan, treat me There is a saying how to say, drive the duck son to the shelf, that is, Li Yan''s current situation. Zhao Ruyun looked at the matter out of control, feeling very sorry, "Li Yan, I, I didn''t expect this, I''m sorry!" "Never mind. It''s not your fault." Li Yan patted her, turned to the class clamoring for her to treat the students said: "please please, everyone to this window to add a chicken leg or wings, you can choose." "Wow..." "Classmate Li Yan is powerful!" Looking at the long line of students in the class, Li Yan thought, fortunately, she is rich now, otherwise she would not be able to stand down today. Class 126 is so noisy that it attracts the attention of many students in the canteen. We can''t help but ask, what''s going on there? Miao Zhenzhen and several classmates were just at the window next to them. When they saw Li Yan''s amazing appearance, she curled her mouth and said to the students next to her, "it''s just that you have two money at home. What''s so good about school?" "It''s said that she won the first place in the class. The students in the class are making a fuss for her to treat her." "Just her!" Miao Zhenzhen''s tone disdains to the extreme, "how many points?" "I don''t know exactly how many points, but how high can the first place in class 126 be?" "Arrogant and arrogant, he is the first in his class, maybe even the last one in our class!" On the other side, Song Fei also heard the uproar of class 126. He poked the rice on the plate and said impatiently, "it''s so noisy!" The opposite Tang Xiao said with a smile: "it seems that Li Yan Xuemei is having a treat. Please have chicken legs. Do I want to get one too?" Xiao Yang light way: "you go, by the way, help me also get one." Song Fei despised them. "Didn''t you see that they invited people from class 126? You are not in class 126. " "Are you kidding? What are you going to do! It''s said that Li Yan''s younger sister has won the first place in their class. She''s very good! " Song Fei disdains, "cut, fierce what, 126 class first place can be fierce where to go!" "I''m not sure. She was not the first one last month, but she has made great progress this month. If she makes further progress, your name will be written upside down." Dream! With her, don''t be kidding Song Fei thinks that this is the end of the world. After the mess, Li Yan''s name quickly increased its popularity throughout the school. After dinner, Li Yan and Tang lie make an appointment to come to the small conference room, this place is still the head teacher for them to fight for. Two people take out the written manuscript, you read it sentence by sentence. In the process, there is neither verbal communication nor eye contact. After several times, the only improvement is that they can get rid of the manuscript. As soon as an hour arrived, there was no need to say, and they finished work on time. When he returned to the classroom, Li Yan went to the toilet first, ten minutes later than Tang lie. Seeing her coming back, Zhao Ruyun asked in a low voice, "why didn''t you come back with Tang lie?" Li Yan did not understand, "why should I come back with him?" Zhao Ruyun''s eyes blinked and blinked, "close to the water, you get the moon first! What a chance "What nonsense! I love the sun After school in the afternoon, Li Yan and Tang lie go to the conference room as well. They went to the open space and had a dialogue according to the script. They were about to read it for the second time when Mr. Su came in. The expression on his face can be described as indescribable, "cough That''s how you rehearse? " Li Yan''s sight wandered for a moment and did not speak. Tang lie moved his eyes and looked away with a cool face. "The piece you''re performing should be full of emotion and emotion, and it''s full of emotion when you''re in trouble. What''s it like to be so dry? Come on, add emotion and do it again. " According to Mr. Su''s request, they start over again and are interrupted by him. "Stop, stop, stop! Now the emotional color is a little bit, but I always feel something is wrong. By the way, can you two have a good look at each other, not on the news broadcast, or have eye contact! Come, come, come again. " ¡­¡­ After struggling for more than an hour, although Mr. Su still felt dissatisfied, it was too late for him to continue to practice.On the way back, if there are only two people on the campus, one front and one back, one tall and one short. Out of the school gate, a black car stopped at the door, saw Tang lie come out, the driver opened the door to get off, "young master, you finally come out, please get in the car." Tang lie walked a few steps in the direction of the car, and saw Li Yan walking outside. His steps were slight. Is that the driver? Would you like to see her off by the way? " Tang lie opened the door, bent in and sat down, looking at the other side of the window, the tone of light reply: "whatever you want." What is the answer? The driver said that he didn''t understand the young master''s mind, but with the young master''s temperament, if he didn''t care at all, he would definitely refuse directly. "This classmate, my young master asked me to give you a ride and get on the bus." The driver pulled up to Li Yan and lowered the window. Li Yan was surprised and looked at the co driver in the car. It was empty. Tang lie is in the back row. "No, thank you. There''s a bus ahead." Li Yan smiles and politely refuses. The driver took a look at the young master through the rearview mirror. Seeing that his face did not change, he replied, "let''s go first. You should pay attention to your safety." "Well, goodbye." The car ran away. Li Yan walked slowly on the way to the bus stop. He twisted his neck and stretched his arms to relax. When she got to the stop, she waited for a few minutes, and the bus came. As soon as she was about to go inside, she saw an acquaintance sitting at the back. "Xu Fan, why did you go back so late?" Xu Fan looked at Li Yan and replied succinctly, "on duty." "Is it so long? It''s not usually done in half an hour? " It''s almost an hour and a half. Xu Fan''s tone was impatient, "why do you care so much? My time is not yours! " Li Yan clenched his fist in his school uniform pocket and said with a good voice, "I care about you, but it doesn''t mean anything else." "You care about me. That''s right. I have a lot of questions that I can''t do. How about you do it for me now?" Xu Fan went to the schoolbag. "It''s better to go back and talk about it. It''s easy to read in the car and it''s bad for your eyes." Let oneself help him do a problem again, she just is not deceived! Xu fan doesn''t care, "it''s OK to go back. Today''s questions are a little more. Come here early in the evening." Your sister! Li Yan showed a heart MMP, smiling face, "no problem." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 49 When he got home, Xu''s father saw the two people come back together, with a happy smile on his face, "they are all back." Li Yan said with a smile, "Dad." Xu fanze called out in a low voice, "Dad." "Why are you back so late today?" Li Wanmei came out of the kitchen, looked at them and asked. "I have something to do in school. I was delayed. Xu fan is on duty today. We happened to meet on the bus." Li Yan not only explained the reason why he came back late, but also explained the reason why he came back late. "What can I do in your school? You''re not on duty, and you can be delayed? " In the evening, Li Mei will stay at school except for the other things. "Because..." Li Yan originally wanted to say that because of the rehearsal, his words turned to the corner of his mouth, "because there are several problems that I didn''t understand, so I asked the teacher to help explain them, which was too late." Li Wanmei heard that her daughter was studying. Although she didn''t think it was important for a girl to study well, she would like to see her daughter''s grades get better and better. Xu''s father said at this time: "Wanmei, I know you care about children, but children have their own things. As long as you pay attention to safety, come back later, come back later." Li Wanmei listened, slightly glared at Xu''s father, and then said to Li Yan: "go up and wash your hands, wait for a moment to come down to eat." "Yes, ma''am!" Li Yan made a salute, then walked to the stairs with a smile. Looking at the interaction between Li Yan and Xu''s father and mother, Xu Fan feels like a bystander. Until he can leave, his wooden face is not affected. Walking on the stairway, Li Yan gently advised Xu Fan, "in fact, you should be closer to your father. He really cares about you." Xu Fan sneered and sneered: "don''t cry about mice there. You and your mother wish my father would treat me worse than ever!" Li Yan stopped and retorted, "who said that? Do you think of me as Li Yan again? " With that, she sighed deeply! I''m not her. I told you! Do you think she can be the first in her class? Can she dig your heart out of your lungs? Can she talk to you so well? Can she stick a hot face to your cold ass? " Listening to Li Yan''s vulgar metaphor, Xu Fan put aside his sight and flashed a little uneasy on his face. "She has a grudge against you. I have no complaint with you. You can''t punish me for her mistakes. It''s unfair to me! Are you right? " Xu Fan snorted, "who can blame? Blame you for sharing the same body, and blame yourself for not appearing earlier! " After that, he walked around Li Yan and went to her. "Well, it''s not my fault, it''s God''s fault, OK?" Li Yan saw Xu fantou''s stride upstairs. She was so excited that she tried to catch him and ask him to wait. However, Xu Fan went too fast to stop the car and fell backward. Li Yan was right behind the man. Seeing that he had made him fall, he went to help him without thinking about it. Then The two men rolled down the stairs. Fortunately, as soon as they turned the corner, there were not many stairs on them, and they rolled around to the flat ground at the corner. Although rolling a circle, but the two people did not happen to any dog blood things, rolling down people are separated. Li Yan ignored himself and immediately rushed to ask Xu Fan, "are you ok? Did you hurt anything? Sorry, I didn''t mean to! " "Stay away from me!" Xu Fan pushed Li Yan away with his face, patted the ash on his body and stood up. Fortunately, the man was not hurt. Looking at Xu Fan''s free movement, Li Yan sits on the ground and claps his chest. It''s OK for the man to have nothing! That is OK if you have no trouble! As a result, she moved, and the pain came from her wrist and screamed, "ah..." The cold sweat came out. Xu Fan, who is ready to leave, looks back. The girl froze and bit her lips tightly. Her eyes were fixed on her left foot. Her face was pale, and the sweat beans on her forehead fell down. She''s hurt! Xu Fan looks down at the girl under his feet, but she is speechless. It is her who causes him to fall down. He is OK, but she is injured! "You How about it? " Li Yanyang raised his head and just wanted to answer. Li Wanmei, who heard the sound downstairs, asked, "Yan Yan, what''s the matter with you? Are you all right? " "Mom, I twisted my foot!" After Li Yan finished, he quickly reached out his hand to the man there, and motioned him to come and help himself. Xu Fan hesitated for a moment. As soon as he reached out, he heard Li Wanmei screaming, "what are you doing?" "Mom, Xu fan is helping me! When I went up the stairs, I slipped and fell, as if I hurt my foot "Don''t move!" Li Wanmei anxiously ran up a few steps, squeezed open Xu Fan, holding his daughter painfully asked: "where is the injury? Is it painful? " Li Wanmei''s scream led Xu''s father over. He stood at the bottom of the stairs and asked, "what''s wrong with Yan Yan?"Li Wanmei with a cry cavity way: "husband, Yan Yan hurt her foot, you quickly let someone call an ambulance to come over!" "Well, I''ll call the Butler right away. Steward sun, steward sun... " Because it was dinner time, steward sun looked at the kitchen to prepare dinner. When he heard the boss calling, he quickly came out of the kitchen. "What can I do for you, boss?" "Call an ambulance right away. Yan Yan hurt her foot just now." "OK, I''ll get in touch." Looking at Li Wanmei''s anxious and worried face, Li Yan can feel that Li''s mother loves her daughter, just as her mother loves herself. In her eyes, she is her daughter. "Mom, I''m ok. Don''t worry too much. Wait, the ambulance will come." Li Yan comforted his mother with a smile. "You girl, why are you so worried! How long has it been stable and hurt your foot again? Are you scared to death, do you know? " "I''m sorry to worry you. I''ll pay more attention to it in the future." "I''m sorry to say anything to mom. I''m so happy as long as you''re safe and sound in the future." "I know, I know..." Li Yan responded in a low voice. His eyes were sour and hot. This must be the most simple expectation of mothers all over the world for their children. In front of her eyes, the scene of deep love between mother and daughter is so touching and dazzling that Xu Fan has envy, jealousy, yearning, pain, expectation and self mockery. There is nothing he has done here. Xu Fan takes back his complicated eyes and turns to leave. "Why hasn''t the ambulance come yet? If someone has an emergency and is too slow to wait for the bus to arrive, then... " Speaking of this, Li Wanmei stopped his mouth, and immediately patted his mouth, "bah, bah, I said nonsense, I don''t know who is not guilty!" Li Yan was amused by her words, "Mom, the ambulance is not a rocket, how can it be so fast!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 50 The ambulance finally arrived. The doctor with the car checked Li Yan and said that the bone was ok, just a dislocation and muscle contusion. Li Wanmei breathed a sigh of relief. Before, she was afraid that her daughter would be broken. She would hurt her muscles and bones for a hundred days. If she didn''t cultivate well, she would leave the root of the disease! "Little girl, have you been to our hospital not long ago?" The doctor with the car asked while pressing Li Yan''s foot. Li Yan''s eyes were fixed on the doctor''s movements, and he replied, "yes, you have a good memory. You still remember it for such a long time." The doctor looked up and laughed, "I came to your house with the car last time." "Ah Li Yan was stunned for a moment, "thank you for saving me last time." "You''re welcome." The doctor said naturally: "you want to drink some hot water, let your mother help you pour a cup of hot water." "Oh, mom, please..." Li Yan looked at Li Wanmei sideways. Before he finished speaking, Li Wanmei was discontented and said, "when is it? I still drink hot water. Can you..." "Ah..." Li Yan suddenly let out a scream! It turned out that the doctor deliberately distracted her attention so that she could straighten her ankle. The doctor stood up and said, "OK, it''s already connected. You can''t use force in the first half month." Li Yantong''s tears roared, "Oh Doctor, doctor, can you not be so sudden? I''m not prepared at all. " She was talking and almost bit her tongue! "Next time, I''ll prepare you in advance." The doctor had a rare skin. Li Yan''s tears did not dry, "that still don''t want!" The doctor took the nurse downstairs. Li Yan was carried back to her room by Li Wanmei and a maid. Sitting on the bed, Li Yan suddenly remembered that she had not taken a bath today! How can I go to bed without taking a bath? After all, I have sweated and rolled over the stairs. I''m so dirty. So she couldn''t sit still. She had to move a chair. Anyway, there was no wound on her foot. It didn''t matter if she was drenched in the water, as long as she didn''t touch it. Well, Li Yan nods to himself. This method is feasible! She stood up with one foot, jumped behind the chair at her desk, and then jumped into the bathroom with the chair. Taking off his clothes and turning on the hot water, Li Yan began to wash standing up. Later, he simply sat down on the chair to wash. Ah This shower head is really comfortable. It is worthy of being used by rich people. After washing for more than half an hour, Li Yancai reluctantly turned off the switch, wiped the water on his body, and then carefully applied a layer of moisturizing cream to his whole body. Only then did he put on his small fresh suspender pajamas, carried his chair and walked out of the bathroom step by step. Li Yan is very grateful. Fortunately, this is a rich family. The bedroom has its own bathroom. If she changes to a shared bathroom, she will be embarrassed to come out in this way and must add a coat. Xu fan is holding two exercises. He just wants to knock on the door. When he sees that the door is not locked, it is hidden. His eyes move, he pushes it with his foot and opens it. Correct the positive expression, step into the room, look around, eh, where is her? Limping and running around! Xu Fan''s eyes turn to the direction of the toilet, did you go to the toilet? It was not the right time, he thought. He was about to turn around and leave. There was the sound of the chair rubbing against the ground. When he looked sideways, he saw that the girl was steaming all over her body. Her slightly wet hair was tied into a ball on top of her head. She only wore a hanging nightdress with very thin shoulder straps, and a large area of white skin was exposed outside. When the girl jumped, she carefully pushed the chair to the front. When she pushed it, she bent down a little. The loose sling fell down with her movement, and the scenery of her chest was at a glance. Xu fanleng Leng Leng, turn head immediately. Li Yan looked up and saw the man in the room. She was surprised and asked, "Why are you here?" Xu Fan looked away, raised the exercise in his hand, and quickly said, "you hurt your leg, not your hand, so I took the initiative to send you to the door for counseling, but look at you like this, today even if you look like this!" With that, he shook his head and walked away with great strides. As soon as he returned to his room, Xu Fan''s face turned red. He threw the book in his hand on the table impatiently. He walked to the front of the bed and fell face down. She, she, she Full of mind is the girl slightly bent over, the scenery at a glance. The man came and left again. When Li Yan reacted, he couldn''t be angry! Too much, she fell lame, even want to let themselves help him with his homework, is there human nature? The next day, Li Yan woke up early, because his injured foot suddenly moved when he was sleeping, and then I wake up in pain. Xu Fan woke up very early today. He had an unspeakable dream. When he woke up, he found his pants wet. He was angry, ashamed, angry and angry. With unspeakable thoughts, he took a bath, then threw the changed trousers and sheets into the bath, and started washing clothes for the first time. After Li Yan wakes up in pain, she looks at the ceiling with her eyes open. How can she go to school like this? If you don''t go to school, what about the oral English program?Why don''t you ask Mr. Su for a leave and see what he says? After a look at the time, it''s still early to call now. I''ll call later. Knowing that he may not have to partner with himself, Tang lie must be relieved. After all, what he did didn''t give him face. I don''t know if yu Yuanyuan will go tomorrow. If she does, her seat will be empty again, which is quite interesting. In such a wild imagination, it was almost time to get up. Can''t always lie like this, Li Yan got up and changed a loose dress for herself. After washing, she went out of the room one by one. Hearing the sound of her jumping, Li Wanmei rebuked her from the next floor: "Li Yan, do you want to be lame! The doctor told you to stay in bed. Where did you jump? Go back and lie down "Mom, I''m not going anywhere. I''m going down to breakfast." "You go back first, and I''ll bring it up for you." Li Wanmei finished and turned to housekeeper sun and asked, "housekeeper sun, didn''t you send some food to the eldest lady "It''s ready. Send it right away." "How to do things, one by one, such a small thing can not be done well! No, bring it here and I''ll deliver it myself! " Dissatisfied with the servant''s inattention to her daughter, Li Wanmei''s whole face fell down. Looking at Li''s mother''s appearance, she even refused to let herself go to the building, and she didn''t want to go to school. Li Yan had to jump back obediently. In fact, she didn''t jump a few steps, just passed the man''s door. Xu Fan opened the door with his schoolbag on his back. He saw Li Yan wearing a skirt. He was stunned and immediately put aside his sight. "Good morning Li Yan said hello with a smile. "Good morning." Xu Fan casually replied, closed the door, and Li Yan passed by quickly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 51 Eh! Today, the sun came out in the west, and the man returned her greetings normally! Looking at the back of the man, Li Yan felt that it was incredible. It was really the man who was in charge. No one knew which day he would say hello to him and returned. It seems that he still can''t give up. When he sees him, he has to say hello. Back in the room, just sitting on the chair, suddenly remembered that he had not called Mr. Su. Li Yan quickly looked for his mobile phone. Find the number, dial in the past, ring twice, Miss Su answered, "Hello, Li Yan, what can I do for you?" Li Yan looked at his feet and said with a bitter smile: "Miss Su, my foot is injured. The doctor said that I must rest at home for half a month. I''m afraid I can''t go to school this time." The first reaction in teacher Su''s mind, how did he get hurt again? "I hurt my foot! Is it serious? Since the doctor said that you should rest at home, you should rest at home. I will ask for leave from school, but I''m afraid your study will be delayed Li Yan is not afraid to learn, after all, she said that she was worried about another thing. "Miss Su, I can read books by myself, but I''m afraid I can''t participate in the performance with Tang lie. Look at this..." "You don''t have to worry about it. I''ll find another classmate to replace you." "Thank you, Miss Su. I''m sorry to disturb you so early." "It doesn''t matter. You can have a good rest at home. If you have a good recovery, you can go back to school quickly. If you don''t understand when reading, you can call me or other teachers of other subjects. Do you know?" "Well, I know. Thank you. Goodbye." "Goodbye." Li Yan, a rare classmate in her class, suddenly woke up and was willing to study hard and made gratifying progress. However, she was injured immediately and needed to rest at home and hang up the phone. Miss Su''s heart seemed to fall into the water on a cold day. After the phone call, Li Yan sighed that Mr. Su was very responsible to the students in the class. Perhaps the first time out of school teachers, for the first time with the class always have a special expectation and feelings. She remembered that when she was in junior high school, the head teacher she met was also a teacher who had just graduated from university. He worked seriously and was responsible for his work. He was very good to them. He always satisfied some of the students'' joking requirements. Now I think about it, he is a very gentle and cheerful handsome guy! With his chin on his hands, he was immersed in a beautiful memory and was awakened by the sound of pushing the door open. She turned her head and said, "Mom, how did you get up here?" Li Wanmei glanced at her, "I don''t come up. What do you eat? Do you want to drink from the north and the west? " "Hey, hey..." Li Yan giggled, "hard mom!" Li Wanmei put the plate on the table and sighed, "it''s not hard to work hard. It''s you, miss. You must be careful in the future." "Mom, I don''t want to get hurt. It''s not an accident." "All right, don''t be coquettish. Eat breakfast quickly, and I''ll take it for you after eating." The breakfast served was millet porridge, milk, steamed dumplings and crystal dumplings. The skin of xiaolongbao and crystal dumpling is thin and transparent, and the color of the meat stuffing ingredients can be clearly revealed. Li Yan has a big appetite and is not happy to eat one mouthful at a time. I don''t know if you feel that when you eat steamed dumplings and crystal dumplings, you should eat them one by one. It feels super good, happy and satisfied! "You slow down, can''t a girl eat more politely?" Li Wanmei wrung her eyebrows and couldn''t look down. How could a girl eat something so crude? It''s not elegant! Well, forget that Li''s mother is here. Li Yan converges, and he''s very polite. Li Yanquan finished the breakfast. Li Yan looked at her daughter''s food intake, which seemed to have increased a lot. She wondered, "Yan Yan, have you grown tall recently?" "I don''t know. I don''t know." Li Wanmei''s tone was tense. "Did you feel fat?" Li Yan didn''t understand what she was nervous about. There was nothing to be nervous about. "No, the clothes I used to wear were very good." Hehe, she is not wearing a loose T-shirt, is the school uniform, even if the fat can not feel. Hearing that her daughter said she was not fat, Li Wanmei put her heart down. Her daughter is naturally the most slender! "You have a good rest on it, and I''ll go down first. If you want to have a good rest, call the servant." Li Yan said with a smile: "I know, mom, you don''t have to worry about me, I will take care of myself." Li Wanmei looked at her daughter for two seconds. She picked up the plate on the table and turned out. Li Yan leaned on the back of his chair and belched, and his mouth was full of the smell of small cages. Glancing at the alarm clock on the desk, the car should have started at this point, and it will be a few minutes before we arrive at Minghua middle school. Thinking of the school, she immediately felt that time could not be wasted. She just took advantage of this period of time and worked hard to improve her achievements. She wanted to revive the reputation of Xueba. Li took out some books, all of a sudden, she had to take out some books in the school.Who can I find? The classmates in the class, Zhao Ruyun and her, the same table sister seems to be not familiar with her, or Let the male lord go? I don''t know if he will promise, she thinks she will not. Forget it, don''t think about it first, or read books and do problems! Li Yan is studying hard, time goes by quickly, and he comes to school time in a flash. "Ding Ding Dong Ding Ding Ding Dong Ding Dong Ding Dong Ding Dong......" The phone rang. This is the first time the phone has been called. Li Yan takes it and looks at it. It is an unknown number. "Hello, who can I ask?" "Li Yan, I, zhaoruyun!" There was a broad voice from Zhao Ruyun. "It''s you. How do you know my phone?" "Hum, who am I? It''s not easy to call you! I heard you have foot injuries. What''s the matter? Is it serious? When will you come to school? " "OK, but I have to rest at home for half a month." "Ah, so long, then I can''t see you for half a month!" "You want to see me, and you can come to my house." "I can''t find your family, or I''ll go!" "I''ll invite you to come home next time." "OK!" "I told you that today, the class teacher announced that you were injured and asked for leave. I need to change a partner with Tang lie. They immediately raise their hands and recommend themselves to see their dark and happy appearance. I am so angry!" ¡­¡­ Two people talked about each other for a long time, and the phone was hot, so they hung up. Li Yan, looking at the power of his mobile phone, has only a small half left, and has to charge at night. At this time, the voice of opening the door came from the room beside him. Li Yan did not know whether he was the male master, so he raised his voice and cried, "Xu Fan!" After a while, there was no response. Li Yanqian guessed which cleaning servant might be opening the door. She stood up and she was going to the window, because the window was not far away, she did not move the stool, and jumped over with one foot. Deng Deng Deng It was just two or three steps away from the window. Suddenly, there was a voice from the back of the man. "You call me?" Li Yan turned his head subconsciously because one foot was stressed, her center of gravity was unstable, her body was shaking uncontrollably, and her hands were dancing in the air. "Ah..." Xu fan is two or three meters away, see Li Yan shaking to fall, scared heart shake, hands and feet quickly rushed to the head to hold the girl. Someone helped, Li Yan quickly stood firm on her heel, and she sighed, and said to the man who supported him, she said, "thank you, o''clock!" Two people close, Li Yan side head talk, may be able to clearly feel the girl breathing the heat. Strawberry taste, she has strawberry today! Xu Fan in the brain flies through such an idea. What did she eat, shut her ass! Xu Fan smelled his face and opened his hand, and he said: "I am not happy with my lame legs. I just broke it!" Why suddenly angry, Li Yan jumped two times, turned to face the male Lord. "Xu Fan, you curse me as soon as you come back. It''s lame. You can''t marry out at that time. You raise me!" Xu Fan despises face, "what can I raise you, you are not me any person!" "I am also your legal sister, if you have a big family, raise a sister what." "You are not my sister." Xu Fan tone is not resistant to the way: "something, nothing I go!" "Don''t stop it. Something! Something! " Li Yan smiled and grabbed his arm. "I have some textbooks in school. You know I need to rest at home for half a month. So I want to ask you to help me bring back the other books. Please, OK?" "No, let''s go!" Xu Fan stared at the hand that caught his arm. "No, you can take it for me, please!" Li Yan held on Xu Fan''s arms with two hands. "Let go!" "Don''t do that. You can''t look up and see you. It''s not so cold and ruthless!" "I said it last time, let go!" Without lures, it is not good indeed. Li Yan throws his bait. "I''ll pack you for three days homework!" Xu fanskim opened his face and said, "a week." Li Yan reached out five fingers and shook him. "Four days, no more!" Xu Fan tone is unchanged, "a week, do not want to let go." Li Yan quickly compromise without being angry. "OK, one week in a week. You remember to help me get all the books back tomorrow!" She said, she took back the hand that held the man''s main arm. It is worthy of the future of the adulterer, this time has begun to show signs. Xu Fan steps back and asks, "class, class teacher number?" "Ah? Oh, class 126, senior teacher Su, I''ll send you the number later. "After hearing this, Xu Fan turned around and left. "Ah..." Li Yan didn''t respond. He let out a sigh. Xu Fan footstep meal, turn head impatiently say: "something can finish once!" "It''s OK. I just forgot to say thank you." Li Yan said, with a bright smile on his brows and eyes. Xu fanmou light flash, uneasy to leave the line of sight, "multifarious." Turning his head, the boy bent his mouth and strode to the door. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 52 Back in the room, Xu Fan felt the position of his chest, frowning as if puzzled. When he went to help Li Yan, there seemed to be a palpitation. He is so young that he can''t have heart problems. It must be an illusion. Xu Fan quickly let go of this problem, looking at the schoolbag on the desk, he suddenly chuckled. Li Yan jumps back to his desk, opens his mobile phone, finds Mr. Su''s phone number and sends it to the man. Then he sends a short message to Mr. Su about the situation. Miss Su quickly returned the message, OK. After reading the information, Li Yan lightly pressed the side key, locked the screen of the mobile phone, threw it aside, and then took a story to read it. The servant knocked at the door to bring her dinner. After dinner, Li Yan continued to read a story, and there was a knock on the door outside. "Come in." Who ah, this time does not stay in the room to rest, run her this knock wool! As soon as the door opened, the man came in. Li Yan was stunned for a moment, "it''s you!" Xu Fan coolly left two books on the table, looked at Li Yan and said: "this is today''s homework." Li Yan put down his book and raised his head. "Isn''t it tomorrow?" The book didn''t come back, so I asked her to help with my homework. Do you want to be so arrogant! Xu Fan looked down at Li Yan in an irrefutable tone, "today." , you are a big guy. You has the final say. Li Yan rolled his eyes in his heart, picked up the two books and asked, "Xing Xing Xing Xing, today is today. Tell me which page is it?" "On the folded page, I have checked all the questions to be done. You can see for yourself." Xu Fan coolly told the story with his face in his hand and left with his pocket in his hand. Li Yan quickly flipped through the two books, and soon found the paper with folded corners. After a look, he found three big problems in mathematics, each of which contained four small problems. History was half a page of questions and answers after class. So much! Do teachers assign homework so hard now? It''s useless to think about it. Let''s do it first. Once she really started to do the problem, Li Yan quickly entered the state. She first did what she could do. If she could not, she would check the previous and subsequent articles, then learn and summarize, and then complete it. After that, when she finished all the work, it was an hour later. After writing the last question, she collapsed on the table and suddenly felt that she had lost a lot in the deal with the man. Had known that it would be better to limp, let the driver take her to school, and then let Zhao Ruyun help her to send it down. What a pity! It''s hard to buy a thousand gold, but it''s hard to buy regret medicine! Li Yan was paralyzed on the table. He just wanted to have a rest, but he fell asleep. Xu Fan played a few games. After looking at the time, he estimated that Li Yan''s question should be done almost. He put down the game over flashing game machine and prepared to go and take the book back. No one should knock at the door, and with a violent jump in his heart, he opened the door and went in. In front of the desk, the girl''s chin is on the table, her eyes are closed, her hands are hanging on her side, and her breath is even fell asleep! His two books were under the girl''s chin. Listening to the girl''s light breath, Xu Fan curls her mouth. She knows that the bed is on the edge. If you want to sleep, do you want to go to bed? Staring at his book for two seconds, Xu Fan was unwilling to come to the room, so he kicked the chair leg under Li Yan''s buttocks. "Bang, Bang..." Li Yan''s head was shaken, his face fell to the right, and he was sleeping with his right face close to the table. This side sleep, because the face is pressed, mouth slightly open, so saliva from inside flow out. Seeing someone''s saliva will flow on his own books, Xu Fan''s face is green. Although he doesn''t cherish these books, his saliva is really disgusting! He grabbed Li Yan''s collar and pulled it back. With a bang, Li Yan''s back hit the back of the chair. Li Yan suddenly woke up and complained, "what are you doing?" "Don''t do anything. You''re pressing my book." Xu Fan picked up the book on the table, patted it, turned and walked to the door. "You I''m sick Li Yan scolded in a low voice and went back to bed to sleep. The next day after school, Xu Fan faithfully brought back all Li Yan''s books. At that time, Li Yan was watching TV in the living room downstairs. When Xu fan saw her, she threw her schoolbag on the sofa beside her and went upstairs with a proud look. All the books are here, Li Yan asks the servant to help him to the room, and then he goes up on crutches. Oh, this pair of crutches was sent by Xu''s father this morning. Li Yan didn''t use them easily. After using them several times, he felt that they were the gospel of the wounded in the leg. This is a digression. Li Yan hums a ditty, opens his schoolbag and takes out all the books in it. According to the timetable, she found the books she hadn''t seen yesterday, turned to the place where the teacher had finished and looked back. After reading the content, then do the exercises after class. If you can do it, it means that you can understand the content in front of you, but you can''t do it. That means that you haven''t learned the content thoroughly enough.The best way to test a knowledge point is to do a test. In the next ten days, Li Yan taught himself at home. After drinking big bone soup and high calcium milk for half a month, Li Yan''s foot injury finally recovered. She can go to school tomorrow. In order to show her care, Xu''s father agreed to let the driver pick her up after school in the afternoon. Li Yan was very happy that there was no need to crowd the bus. We should know about the rush hour bus rush situation in big cities. She comes home from school every day, and she experiences that kind of situation. As soon as the bus arrived, dozens of students crowded in and pushed in. If they couldn''t get on the front door, they put money into the back door. In any case, we have to squeeze to the state where one falls from the front door and one from the back. Of course, it''s very easy to decide whether or not to squeeze. If you wait for four or five times, it may be loose. At the thought of going to and from school tomorrow, there will be a car to pick her up. That night, Li Yanmei had a good sleep. The next morning, Li Yan got up as soon as the alarm clock rang. People are really gregarious animals. Although it is quiet to study at home, it is a bit boring to tell the truth. Even if there is no one to talk to, it is easy to get bored and have problems after a long time. "Good morning, mom and Dad!" It''s rare to have both father and mother here today. "Go to school, good feet?" Xu asked gently. Li Yan pulled out his chair and sat down at the head of Li Wan''s eyebrows, "OK, almost." "That''s good, but for a hundred days, you should pay more attention to it in one or two months. You can''t do strenuous exercise." "I see, Dad. I''ll pay attention." Xu Fan came down the stairs and saw everyone was there. He walked slowly and sat down at the head of Xu''s father. "Good morning." Li Yan said hello to him with a smile. Xu Fan looked at her smiling face and simply spat out a word, "early." Their breakfast, their own quiet breakfast, for a time, the full room years well. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 53 When she got to the car, Li Yan opened the window, blowing the oncoming wind. She happily sighed with Xu Fan: "ah, finally I can go to school!" Xu Fan glanced at her and sarcastically said: "it''s not to let the wind out. There''s no good feeling." Li Yan with a young you do not understand the expression said: "you are still small, you will understand later." Xu Fan sent her three words, "crazy!" When she arrived, Li Yan got out of the car. Before she left, she knocked on the window of the co driver and said, "Xu Fan, I''ll pick you up after school. Remember to wait for me." Xu Fan looked at the front, a pair of indifferent appearance, "no need." "Don''t mention it. Since all the drivers are here, it''s a waste to pick me up alone. How nice we are together!" Hearing the latter sentence, Xu Fan''s eyes were floating. He quickly glanced at Li Yan, and said with impatience: "OK, I know." Li Yan showed a smile and waved, "I''ll see you in the evening." Looking at the girl who has turned around in the mirror, Xu Fan said coldly to the driver, "let''s go." On class 126, the students in the classroom were stunned to see Li Yan, "you come to class!" Li Yan said with a smile, "yes, good morning." "You count it! How are your feet? Is it all ready? " As soon as Zhao Ruyun saw Li Yan, everyone was excited. Li Yan put down his schoolbag and gave Zhao Ruyun a circle with a smile. "It''s all good, but I can''t jump and run for the time being." "Ah I found that you haven''t seen each other for half a month. You seem to be fat Zhao Ruyun propped up his chin, looked up and down at Li Yan, then nodded affirmatively, "well, you are really fat. It seems that you have a good meal this time!" It''s not about the food, it''s about the taste. I don''t know why. It''s so delicious to eat hemp. "Stab me in the heart as soon as you come. You can really find a place!" "Haha It can be seen at a glance! But it doesn''t matter, even if you are so fat, "Zhao Ruyun narrowed his eyes and compared with a gesture of" yididididiu, "you are still very slim Li Yan laughed and patted off her hand. "OK, don''t compare. Lend me the class notes of this half month." Zhao Ruyun a don''t joke expression, "you ask me to borrow notes? I''ll sit here if I take notes in class! " The implication is that if she was serious enough to take notes in class, her grades would not be so bad and she would not sit in the penultimate row. "Don''t you take notes in class?" Li Yan is also shocked, as a student, such a learning attitude is too casual! Zhao Ruyun sheepishly smile, "in fact, occasionally I will also remember one or two." Ha ha Judging from her expression, Li Yan knew that "recording one or two strokes" was almost the same as not doing it. "Xiaomei, did you take notes?" Li Yan turned his eyes to Zhao Ruyun''s table mate. Yang Xiaomei didn''t expect that she suddenly called herself. She was stunned for a second and then replied, "I didn''t do it either." Well, it seems that she just wants to borrow learning notes from xuezhui. Li Yan felt that she was not familiar with the students who had a better academic record in front of her, so she was embarrassed to talk to others, so she decided to give up the matter of borrowing her study notes. Turning around and seeing that Yu Yuanyuan''s seat is still empty, Li Yan asks Zhao Ruyun, "has Yu Yuanyuan come to school recently?" "Coming? What''s the matter "Nothing." It seems that Yu Yuanyuan''s father should be OK, just fine. Cao Cao is coming. As soon as their voice falls, Yu Yuanyuan appears at the door of the classroom with his schoolbag on his back. "Good morning." When Yu Yuanyuan was about to arrive in front of him, Li Yan stood up and stood in the corridor to make way for her to enter. Li Yan''s position was empty for half a month. Suddenly, she appeared in person. Yu Yuanyuan did not adapt to it. "Good morning, good morning." At this time, the bell rang. Li Yan side of the first glance at the back door, sure enough to see Tang lie classmate expression cool step on the bell from there. The moment into the classroom, Tang lie one eye to see the original vacant seat is not empty now. Sight in the air suddenly on, Li Yan and Tang lie two people are confused. Or Li Yan''s quick reaction, she bent her lips toward the other side, and immediately turned back to her head. Seeing the girl''s sudden smile, Tang lie didn''t know why there was a stream of grievance in his heart. He took long legs and collapsed to his seat in two steps and sat down on his buttocks. "What''s the matter with you, looking like you''re in a bad mood?" Table mate found Tang lie pulling a face, asked him in a low voice why. Tang lie''s corner of the eye and the light glared at Li Yan''s direction and replied, "nothing." Knowing that he is a person who doesn''t like to talk much, my deskmate has no more questions. Soon, teacher Su, the head teacher, also came. Seeing Li Yan coming to class, he especially went to Li Yan''s desk and asked him two questions to show his concern.Sitting in front of Yu Tiantian and Liu Wenya, the head teacher seems to care about Li Yan very much. They are filled with faint jealousy and envy. This month, Li Yan didn''t come to class for half a month, so they didn''t believe it. At the end of the month, Li Yan''s good grades could still be maintained! With this idea, they studied harder and more seriously. The teacher found that since Li Yan came to class, the learning atmosphere in the class seems to have become much more positive. In the third class, Li Yan felt so hungry that he took Zhao Ruyun to the snack bar after class. She swished her eyes across the snacks in the grocery store and finally fixed her eyes on a piece of red bean condensed milk bread. After swallowing, she ran to the boss and asked, "how much is the bread with red beans and condensed milk? "Six." Li Yan took out six yuan and handed it to the boss, and then walked to the bread with full expectation. Turning around a shelf, Li Yan was shocked to see Song Fei tearing the package of the bread she had bought! With an angry roar, "is the bread mine?" "Your name is not written on it. Who knows it''s yours." Song Fei quickly took a bite on the bread and licked the condensed milk from the corner of his mouth. "Li has already paid me," he said Song Fei''s face doesn''t matter. He chews a bit of bread and says, "how much is it? I''ll give you double." Li Yan is very angry. Is she a poor person? She only wants to eat red bean condensed milk bread now! "I want bread, I don''t want money!" Song Fei saw her insist, and with a bad smile he handed over the bread that had been bitten twice. "If you don''t mind if I eat it, here you are." Li Yan grinds his teeth, too much! In particular, the stinky boy''s vague and proud appearance made her eyes ache. Poof She was so angry that she spat at the bread. If she can''t eat, then nobody can eat it! Song Fei looks at Li Yan, his face is green, dead girl, disgusting, saliva splashes on his hand! In the face of Song Fei''s disgusting, disdainful look in his eyes, Li Yan stepped back to learn from his bad smile, "if you don''t mind my saliva on it, eat it!" "Are you only three years old? Is it disgusting? " "Do you dare to rob me of the bread I paid for, and you are afraid that I will disgust you?" "Your saliva splashed on my hand!" "Just sterilize." "Li Yan, have you bought your things yet?" Zhao Ruyun bought a good thing and found that Li Yan didn''t come out for a long time, so he came back to find her. When she saw the boy opposite Li Yan, her eyes lit up. Isn''t this classmate Songfei from class 125 next door? They have been rumored to be in love. Look at this, is there any new situation? The soul of Zhao Ruyun''s eight trigrams is burning up. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 54 "You Am I here at the wrong time? " Zhao Ruyun winked vaguely at Li Yan. Li Yanbai glanced at her and said, "you''re here at the right time. Let''s go." She said, pulling up Zhao Ruyun and leaving. Song Fei looks at the two people''s backs disappear at the door of the store. Disgusted, he throws the bread in his hand into the garbage can, and then asks the boss for two paper towels to wipe his hands vigorously. Out of the door of the shop, Zhao Ruyun held Li Yan with his back hand and asked, "tell me what happened to you just now?" Li Yan sighed, "what happened? It''s just that he took the bread I liked first." Zhao Ruyun, star eye, "what a coincidence! It feels like God is helping you create communication opportunities! " Li Yan scorned: "you read too many novels! This is a pure coincidence "What pure coincidence, this is called fate, fate, understand?" Zhao Ruyun''s tone is full of hatred that iron is not steel. Li Yan took a look at the time and said: "OK, OK, OK. You say fate is fate. Let''s go quickly, or the bell will ring later." Zhao Ruyun doesn''t matter: "what''s urgent? What''s the matter with being late for a while?" "Of course not. As a student, being late means disrespect for teachers and learning." Li Yan finished saying this, obviously accelerated the pace, Zhao Ruyun saw quickly to follow. They arrived at the classroom, two or three minutes later, the bell rang. After the fourth class, it is lunch time. After class, Zhao Ruyun can''t wait to ask Yang Xiaomei and Li Yan to go to the canteen together. Li Yan asked them to go first because there was a problem he didn''t work out. Seeing that Li Yan finished speaking, he immersed himself in the world of making a topic. Zhao Ruyun picked her eyebrows at Yang Xiaomei and said, "let''s go. Let''s go and occupy our seats first." Li Yan was soon left alone in the classroom. It''s not right to put this formula in, nor can we use that formula. What''s going on? Why can''t it be calculated? Li Yan''s pen is stuck on the draft paper and his eyes are fixed on the topic. He is puzzled. "The question is wrong. There is no answer." A voice reminds Li Yan. "How do you know the question is wrong?" Li Yantou asked without raising his head "I asked the teacher, the teacher told me." ¡­¡­ Li Yan immediately felt that he was a fool and spent so long on a wrong question. By the way, who is she talking to? Li Yan''s mouth widened in surprise, "Tang, Tang lie!" Tang lie is staring at Li Yan in the eyes, and frowns at her surprised reaction. Li Yan looked around the classroom and asked, "didn''t you go to dinner?" "Yes, it''s back." Tang lie''s eyes are still staring at Li Yan. "Oh..." Li Yan was very uncomfortable with him. How many meanings did he mean? The atmosphere was silent for a while. When Li Yan couldn''t help but open his mouth to break the silence, Tang lie suddenly asked, "why let the teacher change?" "Ha?" Li Yan was stunned for a moment. After two seconds, he reflected what he meant. "I''m sorry about this matter. Because I hurt my foot at that time, the doctor said that he needed to rest at home for half a month. I couldn''t rehearse for such a long time. I was afraid that I would delay you, so I asked Mr. Su to find a partner for you again." Tang lie pursed his lips and looked at Li Yan wrongly in his eyes, "you have not asked me whether I agree with you!" Well Li Yan is a little silly. Is Tang lie blaming her? Or is he actually more willing to be his partner? "It''s my thoughtlessness. I''m sorry." Tang lie reluctantly accepted the apology, and then said of course: "you are here now, you will exchange with her at noon." What? Li Yan looks up and down at Tang lie. Comrade, who do you think you are? If your partner says that you can change it, you don''t want to face other girls? "This is not good. Since the teacher has arranged for other students, let''s listen to the teacher." She doesn''t do that kind of thing. Tang lie''s two eyebrows are frowning. He doesn''t understand why Li Yan doesn''t trade back with that girl. It''s clear that her feet are good and can be rehearsed. "Why not The boy asked seriously, his face was pure puzzled. Li Yan doesn''t know how to explain to him. She doesn''t want to offend people. After a while, she found a reason, "because I have other things to do and I don''t have time to rehearse. " "You lie!" After finishing these three words, Tang lie calmly turned back to his seat. "I..." Li Yan wants to explain one or two. As soon as he opens his mouth, he sees the back of the boy turning around. Li Yan slapped his forehead. What''s the situation? Forget it, I don''t want to. Go to dinner first! When she got to the canteen, all the people inside had finished eating. As soon as Zhao Ruyun had finished packing the dinner plate, she saw Li Yan come over. She leaned over and said with exaggerated expression: "I said that Li Yan, you are willing to come down to eat! I thought that if you take the question as a meal, you will be satisfied with it! "Ignoring her teasing, Li Yan laughed and said, "you''re finished so fast!" "It''s still fast. You can see that the whole canteen is finished. Now you are left." "It''s better to leave me alone. It''s more quiet." "Take your time and we won''t wait for you. Bye." "Well, goodbye." Because he came late, Li Yan ate fast and finished his meal in less than ten minutes. Back to the classroom, it has been lively. Li Yan walked into the classroom, glanced at the back, and saw Tang lie sitting in his position. She was stunned and immediately went to see Liu Wenya''s position. Liu Wenya is here. Eh, don''t they have to rehearse at noon? Li Yan took this question and asked Zhao Ruyun in a low voice. Zhao Ruyun looked at the front and then at the back. The expression on his face was more surprised than that of Li Yan. "Why didn''t they go to rehearse today? They had a rehearsal yesterday." Li Yan thought that it was not Tang lie who was angry and didn''t go on purpose? If it is, it is too willful! At more than one o''clock at noon, the head teacher came in. He went to Liu Wenya and asked in a low voice, "did you rehearse at noon today?" Liu Wenya hung her head and replied, "No "Why not? Is there anything I can do for you Yu Tiantian said: "Miss Su, it''s not elegant. She waited for Tang lie for half an hour. Tang lie didn''t go. She had to go back to the classroom." "If Tang lie doesn''t go, why doesn''t he? Are you in conflict? " Liu Wenya was aggrieved. "We didn''t have any conflicts. I don''t know why he didn''t rehearse all of a sudden? I asked him, and he ignored me "The teacher knows, and the teacher will find out." Su said to go back, but think of Tang lie''s temperament, he has a headache. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 55 "Don lie, come out with me." Miss Su said to Tang lie. Tang lie took a look at Su teacher and walked out of the classroom in silence. Li Yan happened to be resting and didn''t notice the scene. Instead, Zhao Ruyun saw it. She quickly wakes Li Yan, "Hey, wake up!" Li Yan was woken up in her dream. She asked vaguely, "what are you doing? Is it time for class? "No!" Zhao Ruyun craned his neck and lowered his voice, "the head teacher just called Tang lie out!" He thought it was something. Li Yan half closed his eyes and said, "call out, call out." "Well, I said you, you didn''t ask me why they didn''t go to rehearsal before. Now I''m kind enough to tell you the situation, but you have this attitude, and I''m worried about eating radishes!" Li Yan was so complained that his brain gradually came to his senses, "wait, what did you say just now? The head teacher called Tang lie out? " Zhao Ruyun nodded, "yes, or what do you think I''m talking about?" Li Yan suddenly came to the spirit and asked with concern: "what expression is the head teacher? Are you serious or angry? " "That''s not true, but when he came in, he said a few words to Yu Wenya, and then he went to tanglie." Zhao Ruyun looked at Li Yan''s expression and guessed: "do you think the head teacher will scold Tang lie?" "I don''t know, but I should not. Miss rensu is a gentle man." "Oh, if you don''t hurt your foot, you don''t know. I don''t want to look at Yu Wenya in front of us since she was appointed by the head teacher to partner with Tang lie." Looking at Zhao Ruyun''s disgusted expression, Li Yan couldn''t help but laugh, "is it? It''s good that you are separated from her by half a classroom, or really wronged you." Zhao Ruyun was dissatisfied with the table, "Hey, what do you mean! I''m here to report injustice for you, but you''re there to laugh at me. Believe it or not, I''ll give you a break every minute? " Li Yan quickly pursed his mouth and closed his smile, "I''m sorry, I was wrong!" "That''s about it! I tell you, that is you, if you change to someone else, I have to let her know how good I am Zhao Ruyun said while bending his hands into claws. Li Yan clasped his fist and looked grateful for her high hand. Zhao Ruyun de se raised her head to look at the ceiling. After a few seconds, she glanced at the back door and asked Li Yanyi in a certain way: "Hello, do you want to go to the toilet?" "I don''t want to..." Aiming at Zhao Ruyun''s line of sight, Li Yan will immediately change his mouth, "good." They looked at each other, said hello to the monitor, got up and walked to the back door. As they were about to get out of the back door, they both stepped down at the same time, but to their disappointment, there was no one outside the corridor. Zhao Ruyun sighed with disappointment, "I thought they were in the corridor!" "Maybe I went to the office," Li said Two people said while walking to the stairs, a corner to see the head teacher and Tang lie standing at the corner of the stairs below the corner. Li Yan and Zhao Ruyun are both stunned. At this time, the head teacher and Tang lie also see them. "Hello, Miss Su." They both said hello with a dry smile. The teacher in charge of the class swept over two people, and his eyes stopped on Li Yan, "you are..." "Go to the bathroom!" Zhao Ruyun replied very quickly, and Li Yan nodded with a dry smile. Zhao Ruyun pulls Li Yan through the corner where the head teacher and Tang lie are, and then they run down the stairs. "What are we running for?" Down the stairs, Li Yan responded and asked. "I don''t know. I feel like I''m running." "Poof..." Two people look at each other, can not help but laugh. When she went back, Li Yan said that she would go up another staircase, but Zhao Ruyun refused to let her go. She had to take her to the stairs she had just come down. When she went upstairs, Zhao Ruyun asked Li Yan to follow her example and walk with her back against the wall. Li Yan stood in the middle of the stairs and did not move. He asked, "what are you doing?" "Shhh..." Zhao Ruyun quickly motioned for her to be quiet, and then said with a gas voice: "be gentle, the head teacher and Tang lie may still be up there, if they hear it, it will be bad." Li Yan said, "you It''s not about eavesdropping, is it "What eavesdropping? It''s so bad to hear. We were passing by and overheard it!" "Listen to yourself. I don''t do this kind of thing. If I''m found out, I won''t die of embarrassment!" Li Yan got goose bumps when he thought about the picture. Zhao Ruyun grabbed Li Yan and said, "who am I for, not for you?" "Are you doing that for me? Are you trying to satisfy your gossip Li Yan rolled his eyes and said something. Zhao Ruyun said with a smile, "Oh, don''t be so straightforward. I have both. I can help you find out what you want to know, and satisfy your curiosity, killing two birds with one stone."Li Yan said, "no, I don''t want to know anything now. I''d better take the stairs over there." "Li Yan! You should not think that we are good friends. If you still think that we are good friends, you can walk up this stairs with me today, otherwise we will break up friendship! " "Hello, auntie. Can you stop fiddling? They are neither deaf nor blind. They can''t be invisible when we are two big living people. You can save it, OK "If you walk close to the wall, you can''t see it. Really, it''s called visual blind spot on TV. You believe me!" Zhao Ruyun looks confident. Li Yan thought, maybe now the head teacher and Tang lie have finished chatting, so he sighed and agreed, "OK, OK, just go this way, let''s go!" Zhao Ruyun looked at Li Yan''s careless walk up the middle of the stairs, and caught her tightly, "don''t walk in the middle. You should stick to the wall like me." Li Yan grinds his teeth. She is really helping Zhao Ruyun without supporting the wall. She is careless in making friends! Zhao Ruyun walked in front with her back against the wall, and Li Yan followed behind with her shoulder next to the wall. She couldn''t help rolling her eyes when she took a step. She prayed that no one would go downstairs along the way. When they got to the second floor, they didn''t meet anyone. Just as Li Yan was relieved, he heard the voice of the head teacher from the upstairs, "you''re saying something. What do you think?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± They''re still there! Li Yan chuckled and stuck his whole back on the wall. Zhao Ruyun has a proud glance at Li Yan, how about it? Not found! Li Yan waved to her and then made a walking posture with two fingers, which means stop listening and let''s go. Zhao Ruyun, who is willing to listen, shakes his head and refuses to go. "If you don''t speak, how can I know what you think? There''s no one else here. Why don''t you suddenly go to rehearse? Is it because of Li Yan? " Li Yan is about to turn around and go down another staircase when she suddenly hears her name. She stops and waits for Tang lie''s reply. ¡°¡­¡­¡± After a long time, she didn''t hear Tang lie''s reply. Li Yan breathed out a breath. She had better go by another way. "Li Yan, what are you doing furtively?" Suddenly a familiar sound broke the silence of the stairwell. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 56 Song Fei was going to go to the toilet. As soon as he came out, he saw the head teacher of class 126 talking to Tang lie. He passed him without expression. As a result, as soon as he got down a few stairs, he saw Li Yan and her classmates sneaking around. It was estimated that they had done nothing good, so he called out on purpose. Seeing that the two girls changed their faces, Song Fei was very happy. It''s over Li Yan stares at Song Fei, who shows his big white teeth. He wants to jump up and knock out all his teeth. He killed him! Zhao Ruyun also knew that she was embarrassed at this time. She looked at Song Fei angrily and scolded with gnashing teeth: "which eye of you saw us sneaking? Don''t talk nonsense if you can''t speak "I can see with both eyes. Are you eavesdropping on your head teacher''s speech?" Song Fei is fearless and has a good look. "Hush, shut up!" Zhao Ruyun blinked his eyes and asked Song Fei to stop talking. Song Fei Hao looked at Li Yan and said in a loud voice: "Li Yan, your head teacher is on the top. If you want to know what he said, just go up and ask him. Why is it so sneaky?" Li Yan''s eye knife does not want money to throw to Song Fei, this person is too annoying! "Li Yan, Zhao Ruyun, are you down there?" At this time, the head teacher''s question came from above. "What to do, the head teacher is calling us?" Zhao Ruyun is sorry to know this time. Li Yanbai glanced at her, "look what I''m doing, go up!" "I, I dare not, otherwise, you go ahead." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Yan once again warned the world that making friends must be cautious! When he passed Song Fei, Li Yan took a hard look at him. Stinky boy, you''ve already been in my sister''s little black book. It''s not too late for a gentleman to revenge! Miss Song Fei, Li Yan falls first to the third floor. She stops at the corner of the stairs and says to the head teacher, "Miss Su, you just called us." Mr. Su looked at Li Yan and then looked at Zhao Ruyun who was shrinking his head behind him. He said calmly, "Zhao Ruyun, you go back to the classroom first, Li Yan, you stay." "Yes Zhao Ruyun immediately left Li Yan and ran away. Looking at Zhao Ruyun, who was no one after two steps, Li Yan felt that it was cool and the boat of friendship should turn over! "Teacher, do you want to tell me something?" Li Yan does not feel guilty to ask the sight of teacher su. Su looked at the silent Tang lie and nodded: "I really want to ask you something. I don''t know what you think of Liu Wenya''s replacement for you and Tang lie''s partner?" Li Yan sincerely said, "it''s very good! Liu Wenya''s oral pronunciation is very standard, very suitable for oral performance Hearing her say so, Tang liefei quickly glanced at her. "Do you know they didn''t rehearse today?" Li Yan paused for a moment and replied, "I didn''t know at first, but I did later." "Tang lie is not willing to partner with Liu Wenya. What do you think should be done about this?" The head teacher threw the problem to Li Yan. Tang lie''s eyes also fell on Li Yan''s face, as if waiting to hear her answer. Li Yan was stunned. Why ask her what to do? It''s not her problem! Facing the two people''s eyes, she finally replied: " If he doesn''t want to, he''ll have another one! " "Who do you think is better?" "For Tian Tian, her English is very good." The head teacher took a look at Tang lie''s face, saw his brow frown, then knew that he was still unwilling. Li Yan then said: "Yu Tiantian and Liu Wenya happen to be at the same table, and they are good friends. If they perform together, they should have a good understanding." What she meant was that since Tang lie didn''t want to, she changed him and let Yu Tiantian and Liu Wenya go together. The head teacher didn''t expect that she meant this. She was stunned for a moment and then responded. He said to Tang lie: "you go back to the classroom first." After Tang lie left, he looked at Li Yan and asked, "do you mean to change Tang lie?" "You don''t mean he doesn''t want to rehearse. Since he doesn''t, he has to change." Li Yan said it casually. Sure, it''s OK. However, the head teacher stares at Li Yan''s eyes and solemnly says: "this program, Tang lie must attend." This changes Li Yan to be stunned, must he cannot, "why?" The head teacher lowered his eyes and said, "I''ll find a chance to tell you why. But now, can you help persuade Tang lie to continue the rehearsal, or you can change with Liu Wenya, and then you can rehearse with him?" "Teacher, I can help to persuade, as to whether it will work, I can''t guarantee." Don''t think about it. Liu Wenya will hate her! The head teacher looked at Li Yan with complicated eyes for a moment and sighed slightly, "well, for the time being, it can only be like this for the time being. Tang lie''s temper is a little twisted, and you should be patient when you advise him.""Yes, I know." "Go up. The lunch break should be over." Li Yan returned to the classroom. Before he sat down, Zhao Ruyun couldn''t wait to ask, "Hello, what did the head teacher tell you?" "Nothing." Li Yan doesn''t want to pay attention to this coward who is on the run! "Don''t be like this, you just reveal a little bit, or I''ll scratch my heart and hurt my liver!" "Then you can scratch your heart and liver slowly." After Li Yan finished, he ignored Zhao Ruyun and let her chatter there. Soon the bell rings at the end of the lunch break, and then it''s time to read newspapers. Today is Thursday. It''s the turn of the students to read the newspaper. Li Yan didn''t hear a word of what the students read on the stage. Her head was full of how to persuade Tang lie to rehearse well. Why is Tang lie unwilling to rehearse with Liu Wenya? Both of them have been rehearsing together for half a month. If he didn''t want to, he would not have been willing to. Why wait for this time. She thought about it and thought that she should ask the client. After class, Li Yan didn''t find a chance to talk with Tang lie until school was over in the afternoon. After the school bell rang, Liu Wenya picked up her schoolbag slowly. She bit her lips and glanced at the back from time to time, paying close attention to the movements of Tang lie. Tang lie didn''t know that anyone was paying attention to him. He folded the used books and put them in the desk. Then he lifted his schoolbag and hung it on his shoulder. With one hand in his pocket, he walked to the back door of the classroom. "Don lie, wait a minute." Li Yan grabbed his schoolbag and followed him to stop him. Hearing his name, Tang lie stopped and asked, "what''s the matter?" Li Yan nodded, "can I have a chat" Tang lie looked away from her eyes and said in a light tone: "do you want to ask why I don''t rehearse with that girl?" I didn''t expect him to cooperate so much. Li Yan was surprised, "why? Is something going on? " Tang lie looked at Li Yan, implying injustice in his eyes, "she touched me." Good news, Li Yan excitedly asked: "she touched you! Where are you? " Tang lie glanced at his hand, dropped his eyes and replied, "the back of the hand." "It''s just the back of your hand, you big boy. What''s wrong with touching the back of your hand?" Li Yan thinks it''s a bit of a fuss. Tang lie raised his eyes, staring at Li Yan in silence, as if in a silent expression of dissatisfaction. Li Yan looked at him with a dry smile, "ha ha How can you touch your hand? Is your hand free to touch? It''s not reserved! Are you right? " Seeing that she shared the same hatred, Tang lie quietly withdrew her sight. Li Yan wiped the sweat that did not exist on his forehead. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 57 I didn''t expect that it would be like this. Li Yan felt that it was a little difficult to do. He could not help but complain about Liu Wenya. Why do you feel Tang lie well? Even if we covet the beauty of others, we will be embarrassed when the matter is over. "Er Strong strong classmate ah, it is such, you see, people touch the back of your hand may not be intentional, it is just a coincidence, she may be just so a swing, inadvertently ran into, you say is there such a possibility? " Tang lie looked at Li Yan with a positive tone and a serious expression: "she did it on purpose." In the face of such a serious Tang lie, Li Yan took a breath, blinked and blinked his eyes, and said, "if she did it on purpose, have you ever thought about why she wants to touch you on purpose?" Tang lie shook his head without expression, "I don''t know." Li Yan looks at Tang lie seriously, and finds that his eyes are clear and his expression is ignorant. He is not a teenager of this age. Instead, he has a kind of childlike innocence. She asked tentatively, "have you ever thought that she might I like you, so I want to touch you. " Tang lie frowned, a face strange, "why does she like me, I do not like her." ¡°¡­¡­¡± She suddenly felt unworthy for the former Li Yan. Although the young man was handsome, he was not yet enlightened. For his pure feelings, he was like a child. Giving him a love letter was like reading a newspaper to a blind man. How can she explain this to him? She can''t tell him. Asking what''s the love in the world? Teaching people how to live and die. "Maybe it''s because you look good-looking, she thinks you''re cute, so she can''t help but take a fancy to you." Li Yan made another analogy, "do you feel like you want to touch a cute little cat or dog when you see it? That''s how it feels Tang lie''s eyebrows frown and loosen, loosen and frown, finally probably understand the appearance. He looked at Li Yan and suddenly said, "I never touch other people''s dogs!" Huh? Li Yan was stunned for a moment, waiting for two seconds to understand his meaning. The more he contacted Tang lie, the more he felt that he was different from ordinary people. He didn''t like to talk, didn''t like to communicate with others, and was not very interested in the things that ordinary teenagers like. He spoke and did things very directly, and didn''t know what euphemism was at all. He is not at all like a child raised by a rich family. He is more like a snow lotus which has been picked from the Tianshan Mountain and has not been influenced by the common customs. "Tang lie, do you remember that I touched you too..." Li Yan remembers when Tang lie was ill before, she helped him to the infirmary. Tang lie''s amber eyes stare at the girl, waiting for her next words quietly. "That''s when I helped you to the infirmary..." Hearing the three words in the infirmary, Tang lie''s amber eyes moved. He pursed his lips, and his eyes soon filled with a faint grievance. Li Yan was stunned. My God, Lu, did she say anything strange? Why does Tang lie like this? "What''s the matter with you?" Don''t scare her! Tang lie eye accusation, "you promised me, I wake up, but you are not." Well, I hit the gun on my own initiative. I knew she would not mention it. I thought it was over, but I remember it in the small book. "At that time I think you are accompanied by a head teacher, so I went to class first... " In fact, Tang lie has always been bitter about this matter, but he can''t take the initiative to question Li Yan. Today, it was not easy for Li Yan to take the initiative to mention it, which just let him find the opportunity. He stressed, "you promised me." Li Yan''s scalp felt numb. He left when he was asleep. It was not a big deal. How could Tang lie ask her so much that she seemed to have done something terrible! "I''m wrong. I''ll do what I say next time. I''ll never break my promise, I promise!" A pair of young eyes, she has a sense of guilt that she has indeed done a bastard thing, and can not help but make a guarantee. "Really?" "Really, more true than Zhen Zhen." Tang liemianqiang accepted the apology. "Well, I''m not angry." What? Li Yan''s face was shocked. He was just fighting with her because of this! After the shock, she remembered the purpose of today, "lielie, can the rehearsal of tomorrow continue?" Tang lie said reluctantly, "I don''t want to rehearse with her." After talking about it for a long time, she just dug a hole for herself. When she got out of the pit, it was still at the origin. Li Yan continued to be painstaking, "didn''t you say that just now, people like you, and there is no malice." "No, she likes me, and I don''t like her." Tang lie did not enter the oil and salt. Li Yan curled his mouth and sighed, "who do you like? How can I rehearse? " Tang lie eyes a bright, "I want how all can?" "Of course not. I''m not God. The terms you ask must be what I can do." As soon as Li Yan finished, she regretted. Why did she say that she could do it? It''s really nothing to do!Tang lie''s eyes twinkled with anticipation and joy. "On Sunday, shall we go to a place together?" "Where to go?" "Secret!" Tang lie smiles, like a naughty child. Speaking of children, Li Yan suddenly thought of another person. She patted her forehead. My God, she forgot that there was a car to pick her up today, and she had to take a car to pick up the man. "Yes, as long as you rehearse well, I will. I have something else to do. Let''s go first. Bye... " Li Yan said that when he finally worshipped the word, he was already downstairs. Tang lie showed a satisfied smile and she agreed. Li Yan trotted all the way to the school gate. As soon as he left the school gate, he heard the sound of honking. She followed the reputation and saw the Xu family''s car. "I''m sorry, I''m delayed. Let''s go and pick up Xu Fan." The driver said, "yes, miss." The car drove all the way to Xu Fan''s school gate. No one was seen at the school gate. Li Yan opened the door and got out of the car and took out his mobile phone. Looking for Xu Fan''s number to dial in the past, rang for a long time, no one answered. How can nobody answer? Did you forget your mobile phone? Or did he deliberately refuse to answer? Li Yan even pulled three, but no one answered. She wanted to let the driver wait here. She wanted to go in and find the man. She knew about Xu Fan''s classroom, so she went straight to it. As expected, there was no one in the classroom, no one at all. Sigh What''s the man doing? The phone and phone don''t answer. People and people can''t find it. He won''t go back by bus? Take the bus to go back also do not know to say, must be on purpose, is to let her run for nothing! Is that interesting? Is that interesting? Ah, is that interesting? Li Yan went downstairs and went out to the school gate again. She opened the door dejectedly and just wanted to say "go home" to the driver. "You..." Xu Fan impatiently said: "how so slow, waiting for you for half a day!" The driver glanced at Li Yan through the rearview mirror. As soon as she left, the young master came out. He wanted to call her to inform her, but as soon as he took out his mobile phone, he was nailed by his eyes. Li Yan got on the bus, looked at Xu Fan''s side face and asked suspiciously: "I went all the way in, why didn''t I meet you, where did you come out?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 58 Xu Fan''s eyes looked out of the window, his voice cool into Li Yan''s ears, "come out from the door, is there a problem?" Li Yan did not speak, thinking in his heart, maybe it was two people missed, so did not meet. Back at Xu''s home, after dinner, Li Yan was ready to read her book. Her mobile phone rang. She picked it up and saw it. It was a text message sent by the man next door, urging her to go to tutor her homework! It''s not so much tutoring as asking her to help him with his homework. In fact, Li Yan was rebelling against it. For example, once, she deliberately made a half mistake in the question. Unfortunately, it was useless. People didn''t care. And two times, she deliberately wrote all the answers wrong, but they still didn''t care. What can be done, she is also very desperate! Press off the mobile phone, Li Yan looked at the black screen and sighed. Yesterday, he personally sent the question to her hand and asked her to do it. Today, she sent a message to let her go. It has become too fast! There is no way, this damned task can not be pushed off, and the man can not be provoked, so he has to aggrieve himself. "Xu Fan, will you stop this kind of thing? In less than two months, you are going to take the high school entrance examination. It is estimated that you can''t even pass a regular high school with your grades. Are you going to ask your father to help you through the back door Li Yan asked solemnly to the man sitting on the bed. Xu Fan sat on the bed, leaning back and holding his hands behind him. He said with a smile and sarcasm, "you didn''t enter Minghua middle school only by my father''s relationship?"? Now teach me a lesson Li Yan choked. Yes, she forgot about it. "But, but I''ve learned my mistakes and corrected them. I''m working hard, and my grades have improved obviously. When I wait for the final exam, I believe my grades will be better." Xu Fan sneered coldly, "it''s your own business if you want to work hard. Don''t drag it on me. You don''t have to take care of my affairs." "Well, I don''t have to take care of your business, so don''t I take care of your homework?" Xu Fan flashed with guilty eyes, "homework, what homework?" "Please, don''t pretend. The problem you ask me to help you every day is not the homework assigned by your teacher?" Xu Fan stares at Li Yan and asks, "do you know?" "I''m not stupid..." The air was silent for a moment, and Xu fancui did not hide it. He said directly, "since you know better, I don''t have to pretend to listen to your wordiness." "What do you mean?" "I mean, you can come directly to do the problem later, and you can save teaching." Li Yan was so angry that he rolled his eyes and pierced her. The man wanted to enslave her. In the face of Li Yan''s angry eyes, Xu Fan stood up gracefully and made a gesture in the direction of the desk, "do it or not, or you can tell my dad." Say fart, say to Xu Fu, he will certainly ask why, why not teach his son? How can she answer that she has been helping her son with his homework all this time? She can''t give up unless she wants to annoy her father. As for Li Wanmei, let alone that his daughter can tutor stepson''s study, this is a matter worth showing off! "I do it, I can''t do it!" After thinking about it for a while, Li Yan finally gave in. Looking at Li Yan''s face, Xu Fan''s mouth shows a proud snicker. The next day was Friday. At the end of the last class in the morning, the head teacher found Li Yan and asked her in surprise how Tang lie agreed to continue rehearsing with Liu Wenya. Li Yan didn''t dare to tell the truth, so he made up a reason at random, and he was left to believe it or not. For Tang lie''s sudden willingness to rehearse, Liu Wenya said that she was very happy and could be alone with the God again. Without the mess, Li Yan spent all his mind and time on learning, and began to study hard again. After school in the afternoon, Li Yanfei quickly came to the school gate, and then got on the bus and went straight to the male master''s school. When he arrived at the gate of the school, he still didn''t see the figure of the man. Li Yan opened the door and got out of the car. She made a phone call to the driver and told him to call her if he saw Xu Fan coming out. The driver hesitated and nodded. Li Yan enters from the gate, then turns to the direction of the male main classroom. When she reaches the teaching building, she stops and takes out her mobile phone. "Hello, is he already in the car?" The driver took a look at Xu Fan, who was staring at him. He replied against his heart: "I''m sorry No, the young master hasn''t come out yet "Really? But I didn''t come across him all the way. Isn''t it still in the classroom? " The driver swallowed and said, "yes, maybe." "I''ll go upstairs and have a look. Do you think he''ll be in the classroom?" I said with difficulty: "young master I don''t know... " "Click!" The door of the cab was opened. Li Yan stood there with her mobile phone and looked at the two people in the car without expression.The driver looked at the sudden appearance of Li Yan, stunned, he put down his mobile phone, embarrassed really want to get into the steering wheel. When Xu Fanyi saw the prank exposed, she was a little disappointed in embarrassment. How could she find out so soon? Li Yan slammed on the door, then pulled the back door and sat in. The driver wanted to cough, but the atmosphere in the car made him hold back. Li Yan hooked his lips and said, "is it fun?" Childish game! Xu Fan pursed his lips and looked at the front of him. His two hands on the side of his body clenched his fist. "It''s OK." All the way to the Xu family. Li Wanmei saw the two people coming back together and welcomed them with a smile. Recently, she had a much better attitude towards Xu Fan, instead of pointing to mulberry trees and selling locust trees. Li Yan knew that it was the conversation that played a role. It was because she saw the change of Li''s mother that she was more difficult to refuse to tutor the man, and she did not dare to let her feel her anger at the man. "Mom, what are we going to eat tonight?" "There are all kinds of dishes you like. First go and put your schoolbag away. When your father comes back, you will have dinner." "Well, we''ll go up first." When going up the stairs, Li Yan walked in front of him. Xu Fan, who was walking behind, suddenly sighed: "she seems to have a different attitude towards me." Li Yan''s pace stopped, and soon continued to go up, "is it? I don''t think so They quickly arrived at the door of the room. Xu Fan''s hand fell on the door handle. He turned to look at Li Yu, who was ready to push the door. He asked with deep meaning: "can it be because of you?" "Me Li Yan was surprised. Did he know anything? She calmed herself, opened the door, raised the corner of her lips, and turned her head sideways and said, "maybe I love my house and my dog." With that, she went into the room and closed the door with her backhand. Hum, love me and love my dog. It''s really appropriate to describe it! Xu Fan takes back the sight blocked by the door, pushes open his door and walks in. Sitting on the chair, Li Yanping recovered the feeling that he had been frightened by the man. At that moment, she almost thought that the man knew her idea, and it must be just an illusion. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 59 At the same time, I saw a message on my mobile phone for a week. Open it and have a look. Ha ha It was sent by a man at 1:30 a.m., and the content was not unexpected. She was asked to go to his room today to get the homework assigned for the weekend. I''ll go to your uncle! Li Yan threw away his mobile phone and sat up straight with his eyes full of indignation and anger. The good mood on the first day of the weekend was destroyed. I can''t bear it! Li Yan jumped out of bed and walked to the door angrily without even wearing shoes. Two steps rushed to the door of the main man''s room. Without knocking, she turned the handle directly. The door didn''t lock back. With a click, she rushed in. Anyway, you don''t have to get up early the next day. Xu Fan played games very late last night, and now he is sleeping soundly. Li Yan rushed to the man''s bedside in a murderous manner. Seeing that he was sleeping soundly, Li Yan was even more angry. If she didn''t do anything to the people in the bed, she couldn''t swallow it! Her eyes swept across the room, and suddenly her eyes lit up Xu Fan didn''t wake up until 11:00 p.m. after brushing his teeth, he took two handfuls of water to his face to wash his face, and then went downstairs to look for food. When I went downstairs, I met the cleaning servant. When the servant said hello to him, his expression was very surprised. Xu Fan thought, what''s surprising? He didn''t sleep late. "Hello, young master." Seeing Xu Fan''s appearance, steward sun was eager to speak, but he thought that this might be the trend of young people, so he didn''t say much. Xu Fan sat at the table waiting for the servant to give him breakfast. When the servant served the meal, he was stunned to see Xu Fan''s appearance and quickly pursed his mouth. What''s wrong with these people today? Looking at his eyes strangely, Xu Fan lowered his head and aimed at himself. His clothes didn''t wear backwards! Don''t understand why, Xu Fan lowered his head and began to eat his breakfast. When he lowered his head, he suddenly felt something was wrong. It seems to be missing something. What? With a hint of doubt, Xu Fan finished his breakfast. He looked up and saw his annoying stepmother passing by. When Li Wanmei was passing by, she glanced at him and suddenly chuckled at the vocal music. Xu Fan frowned, suddenly stood up, with a chair issued a harsh call, he quickly ran into the downstairs bathroom, where there is a mirror. Looking at the man in the mirror, Xu Fan''s face was livid. No wonder the servant looked at him strangely. Who cut his bangs into dog gnawing style?!! "Li Yan, where are you? Get out of here Xu Fan Tieqing face, rushed upstairs, a push open Li Yan''s door, made a loud noise. No one can do such a thing except that stinky girl! "Li Yan! Li Yan... " There is no one in the room. Xu FanFeng rushed downstairs, grabbed the housekeeper and asked, "where is Li Yan? Where is she? " "She went out early this morning. It seems that she went to the library." Library, Xu Fan sneers, think he will let her go if he hides in the library? The monk can''t run away from the temple. When she comes back, he will settle accounts with her! It wasn''t long since I wore a baseball cap. Li Yan, with ice cream and hot dog in his hand, sat in a high-end reading cafe, and his eyes were a little lax. Impulse is the devil. In the morning, she cut the man''s hair in a rage. Should have found it now? After the initial gratification of revenge, Li Yan will have some regrets. Why didn''t she? Is not to write an assignment, waste some time, it is not a major event, how impulsive? Tick tock Li Yan looked at the ice cream on his hand. It had melted. A bite of a hot dog makes it cold. After throwing two things into the garbage can, Li Yan wiped his hands with a paper towel, stood up and prepared to go around again with a small bag on his back. He would go back later. Seeing that it was getting late, Li Yan estimated that she would not go back. Li Wanmei should have called to urge her. She just called a taxi. After getting out of the car, Xu''s villa was in front of him. Li Yan settled down and went to the gate. "Miss, you''re back." Housekeeper sun came forward to say hello. Well, did he scan his eyes quickly? Is my mother in? " "The boss and his wife have a party in the evening. They should come back later." What? Li Yan was shocked. "Isn''t it just me and Xu Fan in that family?" "Yes," replied the housekeeper Li Yan felt chilly on her back. She would not go out for a while, until Xu''s father and Li''s mother came back. "What about Xu Fan? Where is he? " "The young master is upstairs." "Oh." Li Yan clenched his hand nervously and decided not to go upstairs, but to stay quietly downstairs for the time being. Li Yan did not dare to turn on the TV or speak loudly, for fear that the man would run down when he heard the voice.The night slowly cage down, sun Butler said to Li Yan on the sofa: "Miss, you can have dinner, I go up and ask the master to come down, you please go to sit first." Li Yan was surprised, "eat, eat?"? oh Is it so early to eat? Would you like to be late? " It is a moment to be able to drag, preferably to Xu Fu and Li mother. Sun looked at the clock. "It''s always the same time. It''s not too early." "Is it? Maybe I''m not hungry, so I think it''s earlier than usual. " "The Butler sun smiled politely," I''ll call the young master. " "Wait a minute!" Li Yan Huoran rose, and in the eyes of the Butler sun, he said, "let me go." "Thank you, miss. I''ll let them set the dishes first." Li Yan smiled reluctantly, and walked upstairs like a thousand kilograms of stone on his leg. It was difficult to go up to the second floor, turning, looking at the main man, Li Yanyan stepped back. Looking at a girl like a startling bird, Xu Fan laughed so much that he had waited for a long time and finally waited for people to come back. "Ha ha Xu Fan, how can you stand here, the housekeeper said you can have dinner. " The man in front of me has changed his hair. The hair before is a little longer. Now he has changed to a board inch. Let alone, it is a man, with a good face and a perfect hair line. If the previous hair makes him look gloomy and elegant, then the board size now makes him look very handsome. "You cut your hair! This hairstyle is so handsome! It''s good for you! " Although there is a favor to the male owner, but also Li Yan''s sincere words. Xu Fanben came to be full of cold air, and was praised by the girl, the air conditioner gradually dissipated "Xu Fan, you will keep short hair later. Your face is good, and your hair line is also long. It is too violent to show it!" "Don''t think you say a few good words, I will forget what you do." "Ah? What you say, I can''t understand. " Li Yan pretended not to understand, "how hungry, let''s go down to dinner!" Stare at the girl''s back, Xu Fan sneer, and pretend to be silly with him, right? When eating, Li Yan took good care of Xu Fan all the time, either bailing soup or sandwiching dishes. He also picked out the ingredients he didn''t like. The service was called a thoughtful one. Many people also come and refuse to enjoy it. But the housekeeper beside him was surprised to see. When were the two young ladies so good? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 60 After dinner, Li Yan took the opportunity to sneak back to the room under the excuse of going to the bathroom. She locked the door of the room and sat down on the chair with a smile. Now the man can''t come to her trouble! Just after that, there was a knock at the door. Li Yan''s body is upright, looking at the direction of the door, vigilant asked: "who?" "It''s me, open the door!" One of them was slipped away by her without paying attention. Xu Fan was angry in her heart. As soon as I heard the voice of the man, Li Yan said secretly that he was looking for the door so quickly! She crept to the bedside and climbed to the bed. She said to the door, "sorry, I''m a little tired today. I''ve already gone to sleep. I''ll talk about anything tomorrow." She won''t open the door today anyway. Xu Fan believed that she had a ghost. She gritted her teeth and said angrily, "I''ll ask you for the last time. Can I open the door?" "I''ve really fallen asleep!" Li Yan added in his heart, no, of course not, definitely not, absolutely not! Xu fan is very angry and laughs. OK, don''t open it, right! Think he can''t do anything about locking the door? After a while, he didn''t hear the man''s voice. Li Yan listened attentively. Eh, the man is gone? She did not dare to open the door to check, for fear that the man was still waiting outside. After waiting for more than ten minutes, there was still no sound outside. Li Yan hesitated for a moment and got up from the bed to go to sleep with the window closed. She went to the window and was about to reach out to close the window when she put her hand on the aluminum frame. Li Yan breathed in fright, stepped back two steps, and then saw the man turned in from the window, looking at her smile. "You, you, you, you, you, you even climbed the wall!" Li Yan glared at his eyes and didn''t know how to describe his mood at the moment. Xu Fan took out a pair of scissors from behind, and said with disdain: "you what you are, you are not learning from you." Li Yan stares at the scissors in his hand, retreats and shivers and asks, "what do you want? Don''t mess around! It''s against the law to kill people. You''re going to jail! " Xu Fan raised his scissors and sneered, "of course I know it''s against the law to kill you. Don''t worry. I''m just fighting for a tooth. I want to cut some bangs for you." "No!" Li Yan exclaimed, holding his head into the quilt, and then wrapped himself with the quilt. Hum Xu Fan looked at her childish behavior with disdain and thought that hiding in the quilt could escape the robbery? you must be dreaming! He strode to the bedside and stretched out his hand to pull the quilt on Li Yan''s body. Li Yan clings to the quilt and firmly refuses to let go. Now the quilt is her last armor! "You come out! Don''t think it''s OK to hide in the quilt. I''ve cut your hair today "Spare my life. I know I''m wrong. Can you let me go this time for the sake of your handsome hairstyle?" "Don''t even think about it. You made me so embarrassed in the morning!" One hand, did not pull off the quilt for a long time, Xu Fan took the scissors hand, put the scissors into the back pocket, simply two hands. Li Yan uses both hands and feet on the bed, holding the quilt tightly. Xu fan is at the edge of the bed, grabbing a corner of the quilt with both hands, trying to tear it apart. After a while, Xu Fan found that this was not possible. He thought for a while, climbed onto the bed and stood on the bed to pull. Feeling the quilt slipping away from his hand, Li Yan couldn''t help but scream, "don''t..." When she screamed, her feet were kicking wildly. Xu Fan was not prepared to be kicked by her, and fell on the bed, just pressing on Li Yan. Feeling the man''s pressure on him, Li Yan struggles in panic. She thinks that the man''s pressure on her is for the convenience of uncovering the quilt on the beginning so that her head can be exposed. So, like a caterpillar covered with plastic bags, she arched back and forth, hoping to shake off the weight on her body. When he fell on the girl, Xu Fanben was still a little embarrassed. As a result, he was so confused by Li Yan that he simply used the dark force to press people tightly under the quilt. Let you run, let you hide, let you struggle, run! Hide! Struggle! Li Yan was panting, and soon he could not move. "Hum I''m wrong. Let me go. I can''t breathe Xu Fan heard her say that she could not breathe, hesitated for a moment, and then released a little pressure. Li Yan pushed aside the quilt with one hand and breathed fresh air from the exposed gap Whoa... " After taking a few breaths, she opened the quilt and exposed half of her head. She looked up at Xu Fan from top to bottom. Li Yan was stunned, shrunk his neck, and quickly said in a pitiful tone, "I''m sorry, I know I''m wrong, I won''t dare next time! Will you stop cutting my hair Xu Fan half body pressure Li Yan, looking at her messy hair, listening to her tender and waxy pleading, heart suddenly a soft, he quickly moved away to look at her eyes, mouth tough refused, "no, no!"Li Yan saw that although he refused, but there was no action on his hand, he felt that there was drama in his heart. "Hum I didn''t mean to. I''m sorry! I know it''s wrong! "I''m sorry..." She turned her head and buried her face in the quilt so that the man could not see her face. As soon as the girl cried, Xu Fan was at a loss. He was the victim clearly. How could he do the opposite! "You What are you crying about? I didn''t really cut your hair. " "Hum..." "You..." Xu Fangang was about to speak when he was interrupted by a knock on the door Li Yan subconsciously turned his face and asked, "who is it?" Seeing that she didn''t feel wet on her face, Xu Fan immediately realized that he had been cheated! The extinguished anger sprang up. "It''s me. What are you doing in there? Why lock the door back? " Outside came Li Wanmei''s discontented voice. Mother Li is back! Li Yan''s heart was tight. If she saw this look, she didn''t know what it would be like to be misunderstood? "Mom, you''re back. Wait a minute. I''ll come and open the door for you." Li Yan lowered his voice and said to the man in a hurry: "get up, my mother is coming!" "Did you just pretend to cry?" Xu Fan found that her face did not have a bit of wet meaning, realized that he had been cheated, and immediately ran up in anger. As soon as his voice was so loud, Li yanpa covered his mouth with his hand and whispered, "you want to kill me! Keep it down. It would be terrible if my mother heard me! " "I don''t whisper..." Xu Fanyi opened his mouth, and his lips touched the warm palms of the girl several times. After that, he pursed his lips and didn''t go on. Li Yan put his hands together. "I beg you, eldest young master. Please hide it first. Can we wait for my mother to leave?" Xu Fan did not move, but Li Yan couldn''t take out his pressed legs. He was in a hurry, "big brother, I beg you! If you want to have a mother of war like my mother in the future, then you will hold it down! " It''s time-consuming. Li Yan jumped out of bed and pulled Xu Fan to the closet, "wronged, don''t come out!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 61 Close the door of the closet, Li Yan went over to open the door while plucking his hair. "Mom." Li Yan called to the impatient Li Wan Mei standing at the door. "What are you doing in there? Open the door and wait so long! " Li Wanmei walks into the room and looks around with her eyes. Li Yan followed Li''s mother with a dry smile and explained, "I''m not sleeping. When I got up and put on my clothes, my hair was stuck by something. It took me a little time to open my hair." Li Wanmei walked around and saw that there was no one in the room. She asked with concern: "I heard your scream just now. What happened?" "Nothing happened. It was just startled to see a mouse crawling through the window." "Mouse?" Li evening eyebrow frown for a while, "see come to tell sun housekeeper a, can find a person to exterminate rat." "Mom, why did you come back so late? Where did you go with dad?" Li Yan simply turned passivity into initiative. Li Wanmei smiles. She originally wanted to sit down on Li Yan''s bed, but when she saw the situation in the bed, she was disgusted. "Why are you in such a mess in your bed? Have you ever fought on it?" "Hey, hey..." Li Yan giggled, "it''s not a whim. After a few jumps on it, it becomes like this." There was a war just now! Li Wanmei glanced at her daughter, "do you think you''re still a child? Is the bed used for jumping? It''s for sleeping! " Li Yan quickly said, "I dare not next time, mom." "It''s getting late. I just came up to see you." Li Wanmei said, as if to turn to leave, "Oh, by the way, how are you with Xu Fan? Mom, for your sake, hasn''t even said a word about him recently They are here! Li Yan cast a glance at the wardrobe, eyebrow heart twitch, "yes, is it? We''re pretty good. Mom, you have worked hard today. Go to bed early Li Wanmei looked at her daughter suspiciously, "you Is this driving your mother away? " "No! I don''t have it Li Yan said with a smile: "how can I drive you away? You are my mother. You can rest here if you want." "You don''t need to rest here. Your father is waiting for me! Go down first. You can have a good rest. " "Good night, mom." "Good night." Seeing Li Wanmei bring the door up, Li Yan rushes forward and locks the door. At the same time, Xu Fan, with a gloomy face, came out of the closet. He stared at Li Yan and asked in a cold voice, "what did you say you saw outside the window? Rats Li Yan took out the corner of his mouth and swallowed his saliva, "I, I said that casually, I can''t say that I saw you?" "See what happened to me? Do I see no one? " After hiding in the closet, Xu Fan has been thinking about this problem. He doesn''t understand why Li Yan wants him to hide. What if Li''s mother saw him here? "This..." Li Yan''s scalp is numb. How can she explain it? Xu Fan looked at each other coldly, "I asked you, why are you hesitating?" Li Yan glanced at him and turned his lips helplessly. "I''m not afraid that my mother will misunderstand us. We are not related by blood. A man and a woman are locked in the room and still fighting in bed. Do you know that The picture of pressing Li Yan to pull her quilt flashed in his mind. Xu Fan''s expression was slightly unnatural, but he insisted: "what''s wrong? I''m not right. I blame others!" Li Yan echoed him, "yes, yes, you are not afraid of shadow slanting, I think too much!" Listen to her perfunctory tone, think of hiding in the closet before he was cheated by her false cry, Xu Fan hate to stare at Li Yan, "you did not cry before!" Li Yan: "well I cried, really She wants to cry now. Xu Fan looked at her with a sneer. She was angry and teased. "Did you cry? What about your tears?" He felt guilty when he was treated as a fool. Li Yan asked, "do you stop cutting my hair when you see my tears?" Xu Fan''s tone mocked, "cry, maybe I''ll be happy to cry, and the matter of hair cutting will be exposed!" Li Yan looked at Xu Fan with a quiet look in his eyes. He thought about his parents in this world. He didn''t have to think too much about it. His eyes soon became red and the water in his eyes was floating. When Xu fan saw that her eyes were red, he felt a little nervous. He didn''t really want to see her cry. He just, just The water in Li Yan''s eyes gathered more and more. Finally, a water droplet was overwhelmed. He broke away from his eyes and rolled down his cheek. He had the first one, and soon there was a second, a third She was so full of tears, quietly looking at him, calm, sad eyes. Xu Fan thought he would be happy to see her cry, but in fact, his heart was tight and his chest was stuffy. He didn''t feel happy at all. "Don''t cry, it''s ugly!" She was so ingratiating, the man even thought she cried ugly, Li Yan''s tears flow more happy.Xu Fan was confused and impatient: "all said let you not cry! I, can''t I cut your hair? " Li Yan sucks his nose and asks with a thick nasal tone: "you really forgive me?" "Well." Xu Fan hum a little, it is a response. Looking at the red girl, he thought, what else can you do without forgiveness? "Xu Fan, you are a good man!" Li Yan rushed to hold the male Lord and cried loudly, "whoa..." Xu Fan hung his hands and stood there. He pushed Li Yan with one hand and did not push it away. He had to stop and let her hold it. Li Yan cried more and more sad, crying can hardly stop, "sob Burp Sob... " Xu Fan was scared. What, what? He promised not to investigate, how she cried more sad? His neck was cold and his shoulders were wet. "Don''t, don''t cry..." Xu Fan moved compassion, raised his hand movement stiff clapping Li Yan''s back. Li Yan held Xu Fan''s neck, and the sky was dim, and it was almost an hour before he stopped. I don''t know when, the young man''s hands have been tightly around the girl. Crying gradually stopped, Li Yan wiped his swollen eyes, and opened Xu Fan''s neck and said, "yes, sorry, burp Wet your clothes. " Xu Fan suddenly released the girly hands, looked at her, and turned away the sight and replied, "forget it, I went back." After that, the door was opened without return. "Scissors..." The scissors are still in her bed! Happy crying, the whole people relaxed, Li Yan lying in bed closed eyes smile. There are two purposes for her crying. One is to scare the male Lord, and don''t think her tears are visible if she wants to see it; the other is to express her inner feelings, and she really wants to be the parents of the world. Xu Fan returned to his room, felt the clothes wet from his shoulders, and his cool chest. His eyes were staring at something without knowing what he was thinking. It was not until something tripped that he came back to God. Looking back on what happened, he was thinking, was he being fooled? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 62 In order to stutter, she is also quite hard. Seeing what she said crackled, she didn''t lose heart at all. When she finished, Xu Fan lowered her eyes and said faintly: " That''s it. " Li Yan took a glance at the shrimps and swallowed his saliva, "well, that''s it." She looked at Xu Fan with an expression of anxiety waiting to be fed. Xu Fan shakes his chopsticks with shrimp, and the shrimp falls into the bowl. "I''ve said so much, can I have some?" Li Yan was extremely anxious. Oh, it''s almost given to her. She''s greedy! Xu Fan slowly picked up the shrimp again and handed it across the table, "ah, here you are." As soon as he finished speaking, Li Yan leaned over the table half way and took the shrimps from the chopsticks with a click. Listening to the sound of her teeth biting on the chopsticks, Xu Fanzhen was worried that she had broken the chopsticks. It was not easy to get the shrimp. Li Yan chewed it carefully, and the whole taste buds were greatly enjoyed. It was worthy of being fresh, fragrant, tender and smooth. It was delicious! After swallowing, Li Yan continued to stare at the man with both eyes shining, smiling and extremely flattering. She wants, she wants, she wants If she had a tail behind her, it would have been shaking like stepping on a wire. Xu Fan was touched by her bright eyes and smiling face. She couldn''t help but take another piece and feed it. Li Yan looked at the whole person was bright, across the table immediately took away. A few pieces of shrimps quickly entered her stomach across the table. When Xu Fan went to clip again, there was no powder on it. Seeing that the girl was still staring at him, he subconsciously put his chopsticks into the bowl and turned it over. There was no more under it. Li Yanwei''s mouth is full of disappointment. He hasn''t eaten enough, so there is no more! Realizing that he even gave all the shrimp to Li Yan, Xu Fan couldn''t believe it for a moment. He must have been a demon! "Take your time, Xu Fan. I went out in advance." Soon, Li Yan accepted the fact that there was no shrimp. After a look, she packed up and prepared to go out. When Li Yan went upstairs and came down again, Xu Fan had finished his powder and was drinking milk. Seeing Li Yan carrying a small bag to go out, housekeeper sun asked casually, "where is the eldest lady going?" Li Yan side of the head jokingly replied: "of course, it''s going to date with a handsome guy! Goodbye "Cough, cough..." Xu Fan accidentally choked on the milk. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 63 Li Yan hated waiting for others, so she rushed to the appointed place ten minutes in advance. She saw a black car parked on the side of the road from a distance. She thought to herself, shouldn''t she wait for her? Just like this, see the car window slowly down, Tang lie''s face appears in the window, "good morning." "Good morning. I didn''t expect you to come earlier than me." Li Yan walked over with a smile, opened the door and sat in. He buckled the seat belt and asked, "where are we going?" Tang lie expression light said: "temporarily can''t tell you, wait until the place you know." Li Yan made a move, and with a click, inserted the buckle of the safety belt into the socket. The car started quickly and got into the busy street. Half an hour later, Li Yan felt that the car had not stopped, and asked Tang lie: "it''s been so long, haven''t you arrived yet?" Tang lie turned his head, looked at Li Yan gently in his eyes, and replied, "No." "How long will it take?" Tang lie looked at the driver in front of him. The driver said, "it will take about an hour." "An hour!" Li Yan was startled, "where are we going? We need to drive for such a long time?" The driver glanced at Tang lie through the rearview mirror, and then said to Li Yan, "it''s better to let the young master tell you in person." Li Yan straightened up his body, clapped his hand on Tang lie''s shoulder, broke off his body, let him face himself, and said seriously: "give you a chance to explain, or I''ll get off now." Granny Tang said, "I look down at the country people for a moment." "What do you call me at your grandmother''s? I don''t know your grandmother Li Yan hardly knew what to say. You say you are a handsome boy, take a girl to see his grandmother without saying hello. It''s easy to be misunderstood, OK! Fortunately, she is not the former Li Yan, nor is she a serious teenage girl. Otherwise, she must have been bumping around in her heart at the moment. Tang lie raised his eyes, quickly aimed at Li Yan, and immediately dropped down, his voice stuffy came, "I want to take you to see her." "Who else but your grandmother?" To be on the safe side, Li Yan felt that he should ask clearly. "No more." It was still an hour before he arrived. Li Yan felt that it was no way for him to sit down. So he opened the conversation box and did not have a word to talk to. "Why does your grandmother live alone in the country? Do you often come back to visit her?" Tang lie nodded and then shook his head, "I go back once a month." "How old is your grandmother? She''s alone in the countryside. She should be in good health?" "Well." Tang lie heavily nodded his head. Li Yan said with a smile, "she must have hurt you very much, right? Most grannies love their grandchildren "Well." Well, what the hell is that? She didn''t have a word to look for here. When he arrived, he sent her away with one word. "Tang lie, you are also a senior high school student. Are there so few words when speaking?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang lie also does not refute, open a pair of big eyes innocently looking at Li Yan. Li Yan sighs, OK, she admits defeat. Active communication failure, the next journey, Li Yan closed his eyes, quiet to be a beautiful girl. On the way, Tang lie peeps at Li Yan several times, his eyes twinkle, and he stops talking. The car slowly stops in front of an old house with classical shape. Tang lie takes a look at Li Yan and pushes open the door. Looking back, I saw that the girl was still motionless with her eyes closed. Tang lie''s legs had stepped on the floor and retreated. "Get out of the car." The young man whispered a warning, but the girl did not respond. "Get out of the car!" The boy raised the voice to remind, but the girl still didn''t respond. "Li Yan, get out of the car!" The boy pushed the girl with his hand, and the girl fell on the seat. Tang liebai complexion, immediately reached out to help Li Yan, "you, what''s the matter with you?" Li Yan suddenly opened his eyes and spat out his tongue at Tang lie. It turned out that she pretended not to hear and frightened Xu Fan! "You scared me Tang lie pursed his lips with some grievances in his tone. "Hey, hey I''m sorry. I fell asleep because you didn''t talk to me all the way Tang liezhi began to open the door and said faintly: "to grandma''s home." "At last." Li Yan pushed the door open. When she saw the so-called country house, the whole person was not good. Make sure that the ancient house with green bricks and white tiles is not the other courtyard of which official? "Your grandmother lives here?" "Well." Tang lie nods. I believe in your evil. She should have known for a long time that the old lady of the Tang family could take pity on her in her heart. "Young master, you are here! The old lady was just talking about you As soon as she went out to see the young man, Mrs. Hua, the servant, was surprised and pleased. She turned and ran in to report to the old lady.Li Yan looks at this scene with a paralyzed face. This is the so-called living alone? "Lielie, you are back! Let Grandma see if she has lost weight An old woman with gray hair came out to meet her grandson. "Grandma." Tang lie not light or heavy call. "Ah..." When she saw Li Yan, she turned her head and asked her grandson, "lielie, is this little girl "My classmate, Li Yan." Tang''s answer is very concise. "Hello, Granny Tang." Li Yan said hello to grandma Tang with a smile. "All right, all right. Come in and stop standing at the door." In the past, the corridor was completely designed as a wing room "Your grandmother lives here?" "Well." Tang lie nods. I believe in your evil. She should have known for a long time that the old lady of the Tang family could take pity on her in her heart. "Young master, you are here! The old lady was just talking about you As soon as she went out to see the young man, Mrs. Hua, the servant, was surprised and pleased. She turned and ran in to report to the old lady. Li Yan looks at this scene with a paralyzed face. This is the so-called living alone? "Lielie, you are back! Let Grandma see if she has lost weight An old woman with gray hair came out to meet her grandson. "Grandma." Tang lie not light or heavy call. "Ah..." When she saw Li Yan, she turned her head and asked her grandson, "lielie, is this little girl "My classmate, Li Yan." Tang''s answer is very concise. "Hello, Granny Tang." Li Yan said hello to grandma Tang with a smile. "All right, all right. Come in and stop standing at the door." Walk into the house and enter it www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 64 "Grandma Tang lie gave a gloomy frown. "Oh, I''m sorry, I''m too old to talk. Come on, little girl. Have tea After drinking tea with grandma Tang for nearly an hour, Li Yan filled his stomach with water and was not surprised to want to go to the toilet. "Well, Granny Tang, where is the bathroom "Bathroom? Oh, in the back. Let lielie take you Granny Tang looked at her grandson with a smile. Li yanlue is a little embarrassed, but when people are standing up, she will no longer be affectable and whisper a word, please. Tang lie walks in front, Li Yan lags behind one step, two people walk silently. "You go this way, turn right and you''ll be there." Tang lie suddenly stops, looks at the side to say. "Oh, thank you." Tang lie looked at Li Yan without expression until he turned right and could not see the figure. Then he took back his sight and stood there straight. After washing his hands, Li Yan came out and saw Tang lie standing there as a sculpture. He was startled, "you don''t have to wait for me. I won''t get lost at such a distance." Tang looked at her and walked back silently. Li Yan looks at his back, pauses for a moment, and steps to keep up with him. When they came back, grandma Tang said enthusiastically, "come back, sit down, I changed a kind of tea, you can try it again!" Also drink, Li Yan''s mouth twitches a bit, forgive her really does not have the artistic cell of tea tasting. So, Tang lie took her to come here by car for more than an hour to accompany his grandmother to drink tea? I don''t really understand what you think of rich kids. Guests are at their own convenience. Here, Li Yan has no voice, so she has to pull up her chair again and sit down. After going to the toilet again, Li Yan learned to be good-natured. When tasting tea, he no longer drank it in one sip, but drank like a cup of whiskey. At last, she stayed until lunch, and the food was very rich, but Li Yan didn''t dare to be too presumptuous. She tried to be restrained when eating and didn''t want others to think she was ill bred. Tang lie is very quiet all the way, a person immersed in their own world, seriously eat their own food. After a meal, Li Yan was exhausted. She wanted to maintain the image of a lady and respond to grandma Tang from time to time. She felt that she was just looking for her own punishment. Until granny Tang put down her chopsticks, Li Yan took two bites to get rid of the food in the bowl, saying that she had finished. "After a cup of tea, the iron tree will sprout!" Granny Tang made a cup of tea for each of them. Staring at the floating tea in the teacup, Li Yan didn''t want to say anything, just wanted to be quiet. Try to taste the tea, but I don''t think it''s a good idea Li Yan pretended to smell it, took a sip and commented, "well, it''s very fragrant." Grandma Tang was very interested. "I''ll tell you, there are many kinds of Maojian. My favorite is Xinyang Maojian. When you soak it, it''s fragrant and delicious, and the color is clear and green..." Li Yan''s head is buzzing around. Is this the rhythm to start again? "Grandma, Li Yan and I are going out for a while." Tang lie stood up and said between the pause of grandma''s speech. Li Yan a Leng, the expression on his face immediately turned into gratitude, young man, thank you so much, you are my Savior! "Yes, Granny Tang, we''re going out for something." Granny Tang closed her smile, looked around, lowered her eyes, looked at the tea cup, as if she didn''t care much and said, "since you have something to do, go ahead and pay attention to safety outside." "I see. Goodbye, Granny Tang." Out of the gate, Li Yanchang breathed a sigh of gratitude and said to Tang lie gratefully, "thank you for calling me out. The tea I drink today adds up to more than I have drunk in the first half of my life." Tang lie turned to look at Li Yan with calm and affirmative tone, "you don''t like tea." "Yes, I''m not interested in tea. I really don''t understand that it''s bitter and astringent Tang lie''s eyes flashed and said, "I''ll take you around." "Good." Li Yan thought, as long as she was not allowed to go back to drink tea, anything would do. Tang lie takes Li Yan through the village and comes to a dam mouth of the stream. There is a simple stone bridge on the dam mouth. The stone bridge is actually made up of several electric poles. Looking at the green and secluded stream, Li Yan was in a good mood. He looked down at the mouth of the dam and said to Tang lie, "there should be a lot of fish and shrimps in this stream." "Well." Tang lie''s eyes are quiet and far, and her tone is faint. Li Yan turned his head and said with a smile, "you must have caught fish and touched crabs in this stream when you were a child, right?" Tang lie''s expression shocked, "how do you know?" She is not blind. Tang lie''s look at the stream obviously seems to miss something. What can he miss besides catching fish and shrimp at the water''s edge?Of course, she couldn''t say that she was guessing, so she replied in a pretentious way: "maybe I stayed here in my last life When she was a child, she took a bath in it, washed vegetables, washed clothes, caught fish and shrimp, and touched snails. When she grew up, the stream was polluted. The water in it was fishy and muddy, and no one dared to wash in it. Tang lie''s face flashed with joy. He couldn''t believe it. He stared at Li Yan and asked excitedly, "you have an impression here, don''t you?" Li Yan thought of the village in this world and replied ambiguously, "it should be." "Great!" Tang lie suddenly hugged Li Yan tightly and kept rubbing her face against her cheek, "great!" What happened? Li Yan is baffled. She wants to push the boy who hugs her away, but the more she pushes, the tighter she gets. "Loose, loose, I can''t breathe!" "I''m sorry!" Tang liesong opened Li Yan. His face was a little confused. He felt guilty and carefully asked, "are you ok? I didn''t mean to! " Li Yan waved his hand. "I''m ok. Don''t worry." Next, Tang lie completely changed his attitude towards Li Yan. He not only cared about everything, but also took good care of him. Li Yan said that he would go south, he would never look north, he would never pick flowers, he would never pinch grass. Li Yan thought that he had been worn by the soul. When he came to the corner of a stream, Tang lie pointed to a small bridge made of logs and said with a gloomy look: "I came here to catch fish before, but I fell into the water accidentally. Fortunately, my sister saved me." The first time he heard him mention his sister, Li Yan was surprised, "do you have a sister?" "Yes, we are twins. She is a few minutes older than me." "Wow, where is she now?" Tang lie gazed at the bridge and said slowly, "she She died. When she was 12 years old, the water rose after the rain. She came here to catch fish for me. She accidentally fell into the stream and drowned I didn''t expect such an ending. Li Yan didn''t know what to say. "It''s all my fault. If it wasn''t for me, she wouldn''t have fallen into the water..." Tang lie covered his face and squatted on the ground, sobbing. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 65 Li Yan can feel the feeling of losing a loved one. In the face of this sadness, any consolation will only appear feeble. Time is the best medicine to heal wounds. She approached him Tang lie, bent down and patted him on the shoulder, offering silent comfort. More than ten minutes later, they were sitting on a slope full of turf, looking at the stream in front of them with their hearts in mind. "You and your sister grew up feeling very good." Li Yan glanced at the sad Tang lie and chatted casually. Tang lie''s thoughts are some distant, he gently shook his head, "no, I didn''t know her existence since I was a child." Li Yan doesn''t understand What do you mean "My sister and I grew up separately, because some people say that the fate of my sister is not suitable for her parents. Otherwise, she will easily die, or she will be killed. Then she will be left in the countryside, but I will follow my parents." Li Yan disdains, "this is all feudal superstition, what era, still do this set!" "My parents didn''t believe it at first. Twice they tried to take my sister home. The first time, within two days, my sister and I were seriously ill and almost died; the second time, I accidentally rolled down the stairs and passed out in a coma; then, everyone believed me. " Li Yan opened his mouth. Sometimes it''s hard to say such a thing. She hasn''t figured out what it''s like to wear it in a book? "Do you remember all this?" Tang lie shakes his head, "it is to listen to the elders of the family." "And then?" "Later, when I was about to go to primary school, I realized that I had a sister. I envied others for having a sister, so my parents took me back here." "When we met for the first time, I called her sister. She ignored me and threw me things..." Speaking of this, Tang lie smile, it is a child like simple smile. "The first time I saw her, I liked her very much. I felt very happy to have a sister connected with my own blood." Li Yan looked at the distance, quietly listening to the youth. "I begged my parents to bring me here every month. After my hard work, my sister was willing to answer me when I called her." "Just when I was happy, there was something wrong with my family''s business, my parents were too busy, and I was not allowed to go to my sister again." "I have quarreled, but no one in my family cares about my opinion." Li Yan ridiculed the hook lips, adults often ignore the feelings of children, once the accident, regret is everywhere. "Fortunately, I found another way to communicate with my sister. We wrote letters, first one week, then two or even three letters a week." "When my parents'' business improves, they will take me back here on New Year''s day, but they won''t allow me to be too close to my sister, saying that men and women are different." Men and women are different, Li Yan was given this powerful reason to thunder. "My elder sister and I have a blind eye to each other. Once my mother and father left early because of an emergency. My sister took me to the field to catch loach. It''s here." Tang lie''s eyes swept over the paddy field below, "although we are full of water, but caught a lot of loach, that is the most delicious loach I have ever eaten!" "Later, we caught it secretly once. It was a secret between my sister and me. They didn''t know it except grandma." "In the fifth grade, it happened to be the sixth grade of reform and popularization. I was directly admitted to junior high school, and my family were very happy." Li Yan knew that there was no sixth grade before. Later, the state carried out nine-year compulsory education, but it was not right. If one year was missing, how could it be done? So he created another sixth grade. In the first two years of implementation, primary school to junior high school needed to pass the examination. When the score reached junior high school, junior high school was admitted. If the score did not reach grade 6, this situation lasted for two or three years. Tang lie said in a low voice, "my sister also heard that I was admitted to junior high school. She was very happy. The day before we went back, it rained heavily the day before. My sister knew that I would go back, so I would carry a bucket here to fish loach early in the morning But when we got home, we saw her lying on the board, wet and motionless "Listen to the person who picked up her said that when she pulled it up, she still held the bucket with loach in her hand." Tang lie closed his eyes and raised his face. Two lines of tears fell from the corners of his eyes and did not enter the temples. Li Yan looked at the sad young man with incomparable sympathy. He saw that his beloved sister suddenly left. How much should he be hit. "Don''t blame yourself too much, Tang lie. It''s just an accident." The teenager shook his head and said excitedly, "no, it''s not an accident. If I''m not born, if we''re not twins, or even if I''m not a boy, maybe it''s her who''s following her parents, and she''s the one who enjoys everything now. I think I''m the one who kills the closest relatives!" Since this incident, the juvenile character has changed greatly. He does not like to talk and communicate with others. He only likes to be alone. He often stares at one direction and looks at it all day.Understand Tang lie this is to get into the corner of the ox, Li Yan did not know how to comfort him. "Do you know why I brought you here?" Tang lie suddenly looked at Li Yan, his eyes were dark and deep. Li Yan was full of excitement, and asked with vigilance, "why?" "Because you and her It''s very similar. " Li Yan was stunned. It turned out that because of this, his attitude towards himself was different, and finally found the reason. "Is it? There are thousands of millions of people in the world, and some people are similar. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 66 Silence all the way back to the old house of Tang family. I didn''t see granny Tang when I entered the door. Only sister Hua was in the room alone. Seeing the two people coming back, Mrs. Hua said with a smile, "the young master and the girl are back. The old lady has gone through the door. Do you want me to call her back?" "No more." Li Yan said a little embarrassed to look at Tang lie, this word seems to be unable to come to her to say. Feeling her sight, Tang liechao said faintly, "no need." "Then you sit down and I''ll get you what you want." Tang lie looked at Li Yan and said, "pour two glasses of water over." "Well, we have fresh watermelons at home. Would you like to cut one for you?" Sister Hua was smiling and attentive. Tang lie''s inquiring eyes fell on Li Yan''s face. Li Yan quickly laughed and said, "no, the lunch hasn''t been digested." In fact, she didn''t eat much at noon, which was half of the usual amount. There''s a price to pay for being a lady. When she looked back at her sister''s home, she seemed to be polite. He subconsciously held Li Yan''s hand, as if he had held the hand of his embarrassed sister, "cut one over." Li Yan is surprised, don''t understand to look at Tang lie, young man, you are so easy to cause misunderstanding. Sure enough, sister-in-law Hua looked at two people''s eyes with a bit of ambiguity, "OK, I''m going to cut it!" As soon as sister-in-law Hua left, Li Yan wanted to educate Tang lie, but before she opened her mouth, she was released and walked away with a cold face. Ah, ah Boy, what do you mean! Forget it, she''s an aunt, and you''re a little kid. Mrs. Hua quickly carried the cut watermelon and water on a wooden tray. She put the tray on the eight immortals table and said with a smile, "here comes the watermelon. It''s seedless. It''s delicious. Have a taste!" "Thank you." Li Yan looked at the red sand watermelon and smelled the sweet fragrance coming from her face. She secretly sucked the saliva, and she had too much appetite! Tang lie noticed that the girl''s eyes were about to stick to the watermelon, and a smile flashed through his eyes. He picked the biggest and best piece and handed it to the girl. He looked at her quietly. Looking at this scene, sister-in-law Hua smiles vaguely and happily. Her young master has grown up and knows how to please girls! "No, thank you. I''ll take it myself." Li Yan didn''t take the watermelon from the boy''s hand. Instead, he took a piece in the tray. She was afraid to take the watermelon, and sister-in-law looked at her eyes and became very relieved. Looking at the girl does not pick up his watermelon, Tang lie down the line of sight, a face of disappointment, look gloomy. Sister Hua was in love with Tang lie and quickly said for him, "girl, my young master is not easy to be nice to girls. You are the first girl to take the old house with him." Li Yansheng stopped gnawing at the watermelon, raised his face and blinked his eyes. He explained, "Auntie, have you misunderstood something! Tang lie and I are just classmates. " "I understand, I understand, classmates!" Sister Hua gave Li Yan a look that I knew all about. Well, it''s better not to explain. Li Yan''s eyes turn to Tang lie, but you say something! Don''t you say I''m like your sister? Let her how to stare, make eye color, Tang lie''s line of sight is so quietly staring at the watermelon in the hand, has no meaning of opening mouth. Come on, I''m sure there won''t be another one. The heart is so tired, she''d better eat watermelon. a watermelon, Li Yan eat more than a half, make complaints about too many points, she patronized in the brain Tucao, and other reactions, the front has been filled with watermelon skin. Burp Li Yan covered his mouth, and his eyes rolled around. She seemed to be eating up! Hua''s sister-in-law looked at Li Yan with a smile. She didn''t pay any attention to her impoliteness. On the contrary, she said, "if the watermelon is not enough, I''ll cut another one, and the kitchen still has one." "No, thank you. I''ve had enough!" Li Yan asked Tang lie, "have you enough?" Tang lie was staring at her, tilted his head and asked, "is watermelon delicious?" Li Yan picked an eyebrow, "delicious, what''s the matter?" "You can take some back if you like." Tang lie''s expression is very serious. "It''s too much trouble to take it back from here. It''s not necessary." Watermelon can be bought everywhere. Why owe someone a favor. Tang lie didn''t seem to hear Li Yan''s refusal. He told his wife, "go and get some of the best watermelons into the car." "Well, I''ll go right now." As soon as sister Hua left, Tang lie and Li Yan were left in the hall. "I said you don''t need to bring it. How can you ask your aunt to take the watermelon? It''s not convenient for me to carry it back then."Watermelon is delicious, but it is too heavy to mention. Tang lie said calmly: "there is nothing inconvenient, I can send it to your door." "No Realizing that he refused too quickly, I''m afraid it hurt. Li Yan softened his tone and explained, "I mean that''s too much trouble. You just have to send me to the place where I''m going to pick me up." In fact, she was afraid of being seen by Li''s mother. If she knew that it was the young master of the Tang family who sent her back, she would certainly bring up the old story again and give her all kinds of advice. "Why? Can''t you get in the car at your door Li Yan didn''t dare to say the real reason, and said with a dry smile: "that''s not right. I think it''s too troublesome. The driver''s uncle is a little bad." Tang lie definitely told her, "no trouble." Li Yan laughs bitterly in his heart. This is OK. I just hope that Li''s mother won''t be at home at that time, otherwise there will be a good play to sing. Tang lie found that there were only two pieces of watermelon peel in front of Tang lie. Comparing with the one in front of him, Li Yan was somewhat embarrassed and asked, "do you not like to eat watermelon? You don''t eat much. Look at me... " She said, "I eat more than you do as a girl." Tang lie turned the tray around and turned the watermelon side to Li Yan. He said faintly, "you can eat more if you like." Er Li Yan said, young man, don''t answer the wrong question, OK? And she has been eating enough, but also let her eat, it is not a pig! "I can''t eat it. You can eat it yourself. After saying goodbye to your grandmother, can we go back? It will take more than an hour on the way. I''m afraid my mother will worry if I go back too late "It''s still early. I want to stay a little longer." Tang lie didn''t want to go back too soon. "What time shall we leave?" Tang lie''s expression with a little pray, "four o''clock good?" It''s two thirty, and it''s an hour and a half before four o''clock. The car is his and the driver is his. What else can she do except say yes? The air is quiet for a moment. Tang lie offers to take Li Yan to visit the house. Li Yan is cool and does not want to go. She is trying to find some reason to refuse. Her mobile phone rings. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 67 The call is really timely, Li Yan apologetically smiles at Tang lie and takes out his mobile phone. Seeing the name displayed on the mobile phone, she froze for a moment. It was not Li''s mother who called, but the man''s number. After a pause, the mobile phone rang twice, and then she regained consciousness and pressed the answer button. Tang lie is staring at her in the opposite. ¡°¡­¡­¡± After the call was put through, there was no sound on the other side. Li Yan had to take the initiative to open his mouth, "Hello, what can I do for you to call me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was still no sound. When Li Yan thought it was wrong, Xu Fan said, "your mother is looking for you." "What can I do for her?" Li Yan asked. Xu Fan''s impatient voice came, "how do I know, it''s not my mother!" Li Yan directly ignored the man''s bad attitude, subconsciously lowered his voice and asked, "is she at home now?" "Just out." Li Yan secretly pleased, "did she say when to go back?" Xu Fan''s tone is indifferent, "I don''t know." Across the phone, anyway, the other party can not see, Li Yan rolled a white eye, do not know, do not know why to call her? I really want to cut off this call, but if I hang up, I have to visit the old house where he doesn''t know how many memories are hidden. She would rather call the male host bravely than that one. "Did she go out with her father?" Li Yan has nothing to talk about. Who knows male Lord does not cooperate, noble Lengyan said: "nothing, I hang up." "Wait, wait!" Li Yan stopped. She glanced at her Tang lie, turned aside and walked away a few steps. She said in a soft voice, "no, we haven''t seen each other for a day. Talk to me." Listening to the girl''s coquettish tone coming from the phone, Xu fan is shocked to move the mobile phone away and see that he has not dialed the wrong number. "Did you take the wrong medicine?" "You just..." Li Yan stopped in time, "have you finished your homework?" Xu Fan glanced at the mobile phone and said with pride: "don''t worry about it!" "How can I not worry about it? My father has given you to me, that is, his trust in me. How can I fail his expectations? Do you think so?" Xu Fan''s tone of disdain is full of irony, "don''t say how responsible you seem to be!" Li Yan raised his eyebrows, "where am I not responsible? It''s you who don''t want to listen to it, but the villain will report first Xu Fan gritted his teeth, "you don''t really want to tutor me at all, just to please my father and find superiority." I didn''t expect that the man was still very sensitive. What he said was the original intention of Li''s mother, and she didn''t really hold any sincerity. She just wanted to finish the task. Li Yan sincerely said: "we are all wrong. How about this? From today on, we put down our prejudices about each other. It''s less than two months before the high school entrance examination. You study hard and I teach seriously. How about we strive for a good result in the high school entrance examination? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was no talk for a long time, and Li Yan''s hand holding the mobile phone gradually clenched. Or not? How much prejudice does the man have on her? "Listen to Dad, you used to get good grades and often get all kinds of awards. High school entrance examination is a big turning point in life. Don''t you want your mother to see an excellent son in the spirit of heaven "It is said that the deceased relatives will turn into stars in the sky, but the stars are so far away from the earth, if you are not bright enough, how can she see you at a glance among thousands of people?" ¡°¡­¡­ Good. " For a long time, some dry answers came from Xu Fan. Li Yan was excited, "great! We''ll join hands, and you''ll be the first in the whole school when the time comes. They''ll lose their eyeballs! " "You are really..." When Xu Fan said this, he looked gentle and speechless. "Don''t worry. With your intelligence and my guidance, it is absolutely possible that you will be the first in the whole school. You should list the places you can''t do at home, and then we can sort them out together when I go back." Xu Fan frowned, "you When will you be back? " "About five or six o''clock." "So late, where are you now?" Li Yan turned to take a look at Tang lie, turned back and said, "well I don''t know the name of this place. It''s a country. " Xu Fan raised his voice and said, "if you don''t know where, you''ll go and play so late!" "Well It''s not with my classmates, and it''s not dark at five or six, OK? " Xu Fan said coldly, "is that right? Take your time Then he hung up. Listen to the voice of doodle coming from the mobile phone, Li Yan is baffled, said well, how suddenly angry? Holding the mobile phone, back to the previous position, Tang lie stares at her and asks, "whose phone is it?" Li Yan smile some apologetic, "my brother''s, chat a little long, sorry ah."Tang lie''s expression is one Zheng, seem to have dissatisfaction, "younger brother? Do you have a brother? " "Yes, one of them, one year younger than me, has the opportunity to introduce you." Tang lie lowered his eyes and covered his eyes with emotion, "are you very good?" "It''s OK, but it''s not like you and your sister. After all, we''re not twins." In a word, Tang lie was silent. Seeing him fall into his own world, Li Yan doesn''t disturb him. He tries to reduce his sense of existence and plays the game in his mobile phone, Tetris. When sister Hua came back, the room was quiet. If she didn''t see the door open, she would have thought everyone had gone. See young master immersed in his own world, the little girl left to play with the mobile phone, she sympathized with a sigh. "Young master, all the watermelons are in the truck." Tang lie woke up and nodded slightly to show that he knew. Li Yan raised his head and laughed at his sister-in-law, saying hello. After a game, he noticed that there was not much electricity left. Li Yan took a look at the time and put the mobile phone away. More than half an hour before four o''clock, grandma Tang has not come back. "When you leave later, do you want to tell your grandmother?" Li Yan asked Tang lie. Tang lie looked at the direction of the door, light said: "if she didn''t come back, let sister-in-law tell her one can." Really? I didn''t expect your rich family to be so casual. It''s a little unexpected. Li Yan felt that he must have been poisoned by the TV dramas in the world. As soon as he mentioned the powerful family, he immediately thought of the traditional etiquette and intrigue. "Not so good. Why don''t you go and say hello to grandma Tang, and I''ll wait for you here." Tang lie quietly refused: "No Li Yan didn''t know what to say for a while. As soon as she was quiet, the silence made her feel nervous. She didn''t understand why she stayed with Tang lie for a long time. She always had an impulse to pull away. She was a very handsome guy. She should have been too late to be happy. Finally, it was four o''clock. As soon as the time came, Li Yan stood up and said, "it''s four o''clock. Let''s go back." Tang lie sat still. He looked at Li Yan without any expression and his eyes were empty. "Hello, do you hear me?" Li Yan reached out and swayed in front of his eyes, trying to attract the other party''s attention. Tang lie suddenly grabbed her hand. "I hear you. Let''s go." Hearing that they said they were going to leave, Mrs. Hua came out from behind and sent them out. Simple farewell, finally set foot on the journey home. Li Yan''s heart is like an arrow. All the way back, he was thinking about how to help the male master and let him go to the "peak of life" in his school career. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 68 Tang lie is a quiet person. Li Yan doesn''t know what to talk to him, so he pretends to keep his eyes closed. Who knows, he is really asleep when he is closed. When he woke up, the car had stopped. Through the windshield, Li Yan saw that Xu''s family was less than 100 meters away. "Why don''t you call me when you get there?" Li Yan wiped the corners of his mouth. It was estimated that it would be six o''clock. Originally, he leaned on the back of the chair, looked at the teenager in front of him, looked at her side and said calmly, "yes, but you didn''t wake up." "Thank you for bringing me back. I''ll get off first. See you tomorrow." Li Yan said to open the door, opened two times did not open, she turned back, puzzled: "how can''t this door open?" Li opened the car door in front of him and opened it again. She put out a foot, just fell to the ground, listen to Tang lie remind way: "watermelon." Yeah, yeah, she almost forgot about it. The driver got out of the car and helped to take out a big bag of watermelons from the trunk, about five or six, and put them on the ground beside them. "Please." Li Yan thanks the driver. "You''re welcome." The driver laughed and turned back into the car. Seeing off the car, Li Yan looked at a big bag of watermelons on the ground. How could she get it back, or carry it? Why don''t you take it two times? First carry half of it back, and then come again. Time is not early, said to dry, untie the bag, holding out three put aside, bag left three. The bag is a kind of fiber bag containing chemical fertilizer. Li Yan twisted the upper part of the bag and squatted down to walk on his back. As a result, he overestimated his own strength. When he stood up, he staggered and almost sat on the watermelon! Oh, I''ll go. I think she can pick back this bag of watermelons at one time. I didn''t expect that now she can''t carry three watermelons. No, she wants to try again. She can''t give up. She was the same age at that time, and her physical strength could not be so poor. Li Yan squatted down, took a deep breath and got up Just got up half, and immediately squatted back, no way, too heavy, this body simply can not bear. Let''s start Bang! This is the sound of watermelon falling on the ground. ¡­¡­ Just as Li Yan took a deep breath and wanted to try it for the last time, a sneer came from behind him. Li Yan bent over and turned around, and saw the man in casual clothes, standing not far away with a smile and sarcasm. I don''t know how long he looked at it! Straight up, Li Yan said discontentedly, "why don''t you make a sound there early? Do you feel happy to see that I can''t move my back?" The man grinned, "yes, I''m very happy!" Li Yan admitted defeat, "OK, are you happy enough? Come and help me carry the watermelon when it''s enough. I can''t carry it alone! " "Not enough!" Xu Fangao spits out two words coldly and then walks away Gone There was no intention of stopping to help. Li Yan glared at his eyes and stamped his feet, your uncle''s! Don''t eat the watermelon I brought back! Finally, she compromised to take out another watermelon in the fiber bag and carry two back first. Both Xu''s father and Li''s mother were at home. When they saw her coming back with a fiber bag on her back, Li''s mother said, "Yan Yan, what are you carrying?" Li Yan put down the bag and fanned himself with his waist. "It''s watermelon. There are four outside. I''ll go again." Then he poured out the watermelon in the bag and went out with the bag. Li''s mother said quickly, "housekeeper sun, you should send someone to help you. I don''t know where the child is going to get so many watermelons back!" With the help of housekeeper sun and others, Li Yan came back empty handed. "Yan Yan, where have you been all day and come back so late?" Li''s mother helped her daughter pour a cup of warm boiled water, and handed it to her while chanting. Li Yanjiao said with a smile: "didn''t you say that? I went to the countryside with my classmates. I happened to have watermelon at my classmate''s house, so I brought some back. I want you and my father and brother to have a taste of it. " "Or our precious daughter! Always think about us, husband, don''t you think? " Li Wanmei smiles at Xu Shilin. "Yan Yan is the most sensible, you have raised a good daughter!" Xu Shilin said Tang lie on one side looked at a family of three happy, the sneer on his face did not stop. "Mom and Dad, after playing for a day, they are all sweaty. I went upstairs first." "Go ahead and come down for dinner later." When going upstairs, passing by Xu Fan, Li Yan said to him silently: "come up." Xu Fan cool face, love to build ignore, let him go up, he will go up, how shameless! From the sofa came the voice of Li Wanmei and Xu Fu. "Husband, can I cut a watermelon that Yanyan brought back? This is her filial piety to us. It must be very sweet to eat"Well, it''s hard for you." "Husband, what do you say? It''s not hard to cut watermelon for you!" Xu Fan turned his mouth and was disgusted to death. He had better go back to his room! Back to the room, he closed the door with his backhand, as if to vent his discontent. Li Yan was about to take a bath with his clothes changed. When he heard the sound of closing the door beside him, he knew that the man had come up. She quickened her movements, took a quick shower, and then knocked on the man''s door with her wet hair. Xu Fan ran, sitting on the door to play the game. "Xu Fan, are you there? I''m coming in Li Yan turned the handle, pushed the door and went in. Seeing the girl''s ruddy face, Xu Fan frowned and said coldly: "who let you in?" Li Yan picked up his eyebrows and chuckled, "but you don''t make a sound in it. Isn''t it that you let me in by default?" Xu Fan lowered his eyes, looked at the game machine and said: "it''s Can I help you? " Li Yandong sat down on the edge of the bed. Because Simmons was of good quality, she also played. She held the bed with one hand, leaned over to the man and said with a smile: "of course, something''s wrong. Didn''t we say that we should study hard and make progress every day?" Xu Fan raised his eyebrows and eyes and said coldly, "and then?" And then? Li Yan was stunned, and then tilted his head and said with a smile, "shall we go down to eat first, and then we will officially start after dinner?" Xu Fan''s face doesn''t matter, "whatever you want." Seeing that the man didn''t mean to repent, Li Yan put her heart down. She touched her stomach and complained to Xu Fan: "you don''t know. I didn''t have enough at noon today. If I hadn''t eaten some watermelon at the back, I would have been starving!" With that, Li Yan stood up and said excitedly, "I''ll tell you, that watermelon is really delicious, sweet and Sandy. It''s also very fresh. You must eat more later!" Xu Fan snorted coldly and said, "no, I don''t want to eat." "Why?" "If you don''t eat, you don''t have to eat. Why?" Xu Fan looked at the girl with disdain, "don''t you say you want to go down to dinner? What are you still doing in my room? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Yan pretended to smile and nodded in his heart. OK, you are uncle. What you say is what you say. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 69 When Li Yan went down, Li Wanmei and Xu Shilin were eating watermelons. They took one piece to feed me and I took one to feed you. The atmosphere was so sweet. As soon as he went downstairs, he was forced to take a mouthful of dog food. Li Yan was a little depressed. "Mom and Dad, is the watermelon delicious?" They nodded, "yes, it''s sweet." Li Yanchao stood on the side of the housekeeper Sun said: "Uncle sun, you take two watermelons cut and taste, the taste is really good." "I see. Thank you, miss." Li Yan smile, "you''re welcome, this watermelon can move back, also have your credit." Xu''s father glanced at his son and asked, "hasn''t Xiaofan come down yet?" On hearing this, housekeeper sun immediately said, "I''ll go up and ask the young master to come down." "No, he''s down." Li Yan looked up at the direction of the stairs. Xu Fangang just walked to the bottom of the people can see his body position, see everyone looking at him, he pause for a moment, continue to go downstairs. Xu Fu said with dignity: "since all the people are here, let''s have dinner." On the table, everyone ate quietly. After that, housekeeper sun brought a plate of cut watermelon to cook fruit for everyone. After a meal, the weight of fruit is not much, and one person can be divided into two small pieces. After eating a piece, Li Yan saw that Xu Fan didn''t move. He asked deliberately, "brother, don''t you eat it? It''s really delicious Xu Fan gave her a warning glance, "I can''t eat it." "You can''t waste food. If you don''t eat it, I''ll help you." With that, Li Yan killed him with his share. After eating fruit, the dinner is officially over. Li Yan wiped his mouth and openly called Xu Fan upstairs. Everyone knew that she had to tutor the man every night, so he didn''t feel anything. They went upstairs one after the other. Xu Shilin happily said to Li Wanmei, "looking at the two children''s feelings, it seems that they are getting more and more harmonious. Wan Mei, you can''t help it!" Li Wanmei low eyebrows between the eyes are full of pride, "husband, you don''t praise me again, praise me again are embarrassed!" Li Yan directly followed the man into his room. Although Xu Fan''s expression was cold, he didn''t mean to be angry. Walking to the desk, Li Yan took the books on the desk, turned and asked, "where do you think we should start? How about math? " Xu Fan looked at her, quickly moved away from her eyes and said, "whatever you want." Li Yan patted the back of the chair, raised his eyebrows and said, "don''t stand so far away, come and sit down!" Xu Fan obediently went to sit down. Li Yan opened his math book and looked at it. Then he turned to the catalog stand and opened it on the desk. He asked, "what do you think you don''t know about this book?" Aiming at the catalog, Xu Fan''s tone is flat, "except what? Li Yan was shocked, "what did you do in class? Didn''t you listen? " "Sleep." "Tonic sleep? Don''t you sleep at night, do you still need to make up your sleep in class? " Xu Fan''s tone became irritable, "why do you ask so many questions? If you feel trouble, just give up. " Li Yan choked and told himself in his heart, don''t be angry, he is the man, don''t be angry, he is the man After grinding her teeth, she forced a smile and said, "it doesn''t matter. It''s a big deal. Let''s learn it again. It doesn''t matter." Xu Fan looks at her unexpectedly. "In this case, what we found most terrifying is that she also found a problem, that is, the male master''s knowledge of grade one and grade two is not good. If she wants to improve the performance of the male leader, she must make up for all the knowledge of the first and second year of Junior high school that the male leader has left behind. This is a huge project! After finishing a chapter in detail, Li Yan asked, "do you understand? Now I''ll give you two questions to do. If I can do it, this chapter will be basically OK. " She checked out six exercises and asked the man to do it by himself. Her mouth was dry and she wanted to go down and have a drink of water. Hearing the sound of closing the door, Xu Fan took the pen''s hand and bent his lips. A real and shallow smile flashed away. When they went downstairs, they did not rest. Seeing her coming down, they asked, "what do you need, madam?" Li Yan waved his hand. "It''s nothing. I''ll just drink water and don''t care about me." She came to the kitchen, originally wanted to take a bottle of mineral water to drink, accidentally aimed at the watermelon in the frame on the shelf, she suddenly came down to the spirit, what is more thirst quenching than watermelon? She cut a small watermelon in half. She picked up half of it and put a spoon in it and went upstairs. Xu Fanzheng wrote carefully. Suddenly he smelled the fragrance of watermelon. He turned his head and saw that Li Yanzheng was standing behind him with half of the watermelon and digging with a spoon. Feeling the man''s gaze, Li Yan put in a piece of melon and asked, "do you want to taste it?" "Hum!" Xu Fan snorted coldly. Discontent flashed in his eyes."Come on, try one. It''s crisp and sweet. It''s really delicious." Li Yan walked over and smilingly handed the melon meat to the man''s mouth. Xu fancai opened his mouth and bit the melon. One mouthful, full of saliva, really fresh and sweet! After Xu Fan swallows down, he glances at Li Yan, but Li Yan patronizes himself to eat happily, and doesn''t notice. At dinner time, the small two watermelons didn''t stand in the way. Li Yan didn''t enjoy eating watermelon at all. He should hold half of the watermelon and scoop it with a spoon. That''s good! Xu Fan looked at Li Yan several times, but the other party didn''t notice. Xu Fan slapped his pen on the table and said in a loud voice, "it''s done!" "Done, so soon!" Li Yan put the half eaten watermelon aside to see the problem-solving process written by Xu Fan. After smelling the sweet smell of watermelon and seeing the red juice in the flesh of watermelon, Xu Fan took back the rest of his light and swallowed a mouthful of water in silence. "It''s good. The first few questions have been done correctly, but the steps in front of the latter one are still correct. How can the writing be disordered?" Li Yan said to look at Xu Fan, just in his eyes to steal watermelon eyes. She covered her mouth dry cough, cover up the smile of the corner of the mouth, also said not to eat watermelon, eyes are almost stuck to her watermelon! Serious expression, Li Yan tapped the table and said: "the last question, you do it again, this place is wrong." Xu Fan looks at her, lowers her head and takes up the pen "Wait a minute!" Li Yan suddenly exclaimed, she scooped up a piece of melon meat and handed it to the man''s mouth, "eat a mouthful of watermelon to replenish energy!" Xu Fanyi was stunned. His eyes flashed. He lowered his eyelashes and bit the watermelon gently. "Don''t make mistakes this time. We are pressed for time. You should pass all chapters at once." Li Yan believes that male owners must have this ability. After all, the future is the one who calls the wind and rain. The man quickly wrote the problem-solving process again, this time it was right. As a reward, Li scooped another big piece of watermelon. This evening, they taught and learned one by one, and the time soon reached nearly 12 o''clock. Yawning, Li Yan took a look at the time and said, "let''s get here today. Don''t play games in the evening. Have a rest early and continue tomorrow!" "Good night." Li Yan waved his hand to say goodbye. Until Li Yan''s figure disappeared at the door, Xu Fan looked at the direction of the door and gently said good night. She was gone, but the watermelon peel she ate was still on her desk. Xu Fan stares at the watermelon peel for a long time, even the spoon and skin are thrown into the garbage can in the room. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 70 The next day, sitting on the bus to school, Li Yan yawned and yawned, ah Wipe the eyes, weak and boneless in the angle formed by the door and the back of the chair, like a lump of diluted plasticine. Xu Fan repeatedly looked back at her in front of her and said, "didn''t you sleep yesterday?" "Ah Sleep, sleep Li Yan replied with an air of death. Since he came to this world, Li Yan, who used to go to bed late and get up late, was so bored that he changed his living habits to go to bed early and get up early. I''m used to going to bed early and getting up early. I suddenly stay up until 12 o''clock. It''s normal to be a little sleepy. "In your state, just give up as soon as possible." Li yanmeng''s eyes widened. "I don''t give up. Sleepiness is temporary. You can see me again..." She pointed to her eyes. "Are you looking very energetic now?" Sick! Lazy to pay attention to you, Xu Fan gave her a look of your own experience. See the man turned his face, Li Yan''s eyes immediately drooped, ah yo, sleepy to death! Pull two pillows, one in my arms, one in the back of my head, close my eyes and make up for sleep. I have to go to school for a while! "Miss, miss..." He felt a mosquito buzzing in his ear. Li Yan swung his pillow in his arms and waved it two times. It was so noisy! Are you still allowed to sleep? The driver looked at the young master with a wry smile and could not wake up. What should I do? If we delay further, the young master will be late. Xu Fan looked at someone who was sleeping, and suddenly gave a bad smile and said to the driver, "drive!" "Ah? What should she do if she hasn''t got off the bus yet? " Xu Fan''s eyes glared, "who cares about her, I can''t wake up, it''s none of my business!" The driver hesitated, "this, this is not good..." "Let you drive. That''s bullshit, drive!" "Yes." The driver glanced at Li Yan behind him and drove forward. When she arrived at the gate of Xufan school, Li Yan woke up in a daze. Seeing the different scenery on both sides, she frowned and asked, "haven''t you arrived at school yet? Why doesn''t this section of the road look like a trip to Minghua? " Xu Fan turned back and said sarcastically: "of course, it''s not for Minghua. Minghua has passed for a long time." "After..." Li Yan was stunned for a moment, and suddenly his brain woke up and yelled, "over! Why don''t you wake me up and be late when you come back from your school! " "You sleep like a pig and blame us. Did you ask him if he called you?" The driver turned his head slightly and said, "Miss, I called you many times. You didn''t wake up." Li Yan choked Don''t you know to give me a push When the beep doesn''t work, you have to do it! ¡°¡­¡­ Yes, I''ll find out next time. " The driver said, you are the first lady, you are right. A foot brake down, the car slowly stopped, the driver said to Xu Fan: "young master, here we are." Xu Fan pushed the door open, got out of the car neatly and closed the door. He knocked on the back window glass. Li Yan opened the window and looked at him unhappily and asked, "why?" "Nothing to do, just a kind reminder that you have saliva on the corner of your mouth." With that, the boy turned and left. Mouth, mouth! Li Yan was startled and quickly went to wipe it. When he reached one side, he felt slightly wet. Suddenly, he was ashamed and angry, and his old face was red. When the car drove back to Minghua, it was ten minutes later. Li Yan was in a hurry and walked into the classroom before the first class. When she went in, everyone was still reading in the morning, and the head teacher, Mr. Su, was also there. I don''t know if it''s her illusion. Li Yan thinks that the head teacher looks at her with an unusual look. "Well, why are you late?" As soon as she sat down, Zhao Ruyun immediately asked in a low voice. "If I say the car that drove me over the top, do you believe it?" Zhao Ruyun frowned, pursed his mouth, and nodded his head seriously, "well, I believe it!" Li Yanbai glanced at her and was too lazy to pay attention to her. Turn around, just take out the book from the bag, early reading end, the first class bell rings. The first, second and third classes were all right. Li Yan listened very carefully and his spirit was very concentrated. In the fourth class, when he was half a hour later, Li Yan felt sleepy. Shaking the head, pinching the thighs and slapping the face are useless. Anyway, I''m still sleepy. The main reason is that they don''t attack hard enough, and the sleepiness can''t go down at all. On the platform, the physics teacher saw Li Yan''s head bit by bit. He was a bit upset. He only got a good score in the exam. He was so lazy and had no perseverance! "Li Yan! Get up and answer the question Yu Yuanyuan reached out and pushed Li Yan quietly. Don''t sleep. The teacher called you! Li Yan suddenly woke up when she was pushed by her sister at the same table. She shook her head and felt that everyone was looking at her. In an instant, she was stunned. What happened?"The teacher told you to get up and answer the question." Yu Yuanyuan whispers a reminder. Oh, Li Yan stood up and looked at the blackboard. Then he looked at the book again. "Excuse me, teacher. Please state the problem again. I didn''t hear you clearly just now." The physics teacher said the question again with a serious expression, then looked at Li Yan and waited for her answer. The students'' eyes also fell on Li Yan. Some of them looked like watching a good play, while others had anxieties and worries. After listening to the title, Li Yan pondered a little, looked at the formula in front of him, and quickly gave the answer. "Correct answer. Please sit down, Li Yan." The physics teacher glanced around the classroom and said in a meaningful way: "you must listen carefully in class. If you are sleepy, you can stand up for a while. If you are not sleepy, you can sit down again." "OK, let''s move on to the following..." Waiting to see the joke, did not see the results of their own expectations, some of the mood languished. At this point, Li Yan is no longer sleepy. She smiles at her deskmate gratefully and listens carefully again. After the fourth class, Zhao Ruyun immediately said to Li Yan, "you can answer the physics teacher''s questions in class. It''s so handsome! How did you do it? " "Very simple, study hard, preview ahead of time, you can also!" "Don''t be kidding. I hate reading! Come on, let''s go to the canteen. " Li Yan put away his physics book, drew out his chemistry book, and said, "I won''t go today. You can bring me a cage of steamed buns." "No, why not? Read again! No matter how hard you try, you''ll get something to eat. " Li Yan sighed, who let her take over the task of tutoring the male leader? She gave him all the time at night, so she had to work hard during the day. "I''m afraid it has to be so recently. It doesn''t matter. The steamed buns are also delicious. You can go quickly and don''t care about me." "Well We''re going. " "Bye." Li Yan finished, and soon immersed in learning. "Bang." A box of cut watermelon appeared in front of his eyes, Li Yan raised his head instantly, "Tang, Tang lie! What are you doing? " Tang lie looked down at her and calmly replied, "here you are." Li Yan quickly handed the box to him, "no, you can eat it yourself. My family hasn''t finished yet." Tang lie did not answer, but explained: "this is fresh cut." "I know!" Li Yan laughed, or refused: "but really not." Tang lie didn''t understand, "why, don''t you like it?" "Er It doesn''t seem very good to eat fruit in the classroom, so... " Li Yan blinks his eyes, you know. "Where is not good, they also eat." When you hear Li''s speech, she says, "take back the watermelon when you finish eating." With that, he immediately lowered his head and pretended to be a serious student. See her accept, Tang lie obediently returned to his seat. Before he reached his desk, his classmates came back into the classroom. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 71 "Li Yan, I''ve brought you something to eat." Zhao Ruyun, carrying a bag of hot small cages, came into the classroom and saw the watermelon on the table. She gave her two eyes and said, "Wow, who gave you the watermelon? It looks like eating well! " After taking over the small cage bag, Li Yan slanted her and said, "don''t care who sent it, you can take it yourself if you want to eat it." "Hey, hey Really? I''m welcome then! " Zhao Ruyun rubbed her hands and looked like she couldn''t eat. She opened the lid and took a small fork and put it into her mouth. "Well Watermelon is so sweet! " Zhao Ruyun Mei can not, and took a fork and put a piece to Li Yan''s mouth. "Come on, you also eat one, really delicious!" Li Yanbai, she saw no cage bag in my mouth? "You don''t eat, then I''ll eat!" Zhao Ruyun, who brought the watermelon into her mouth, asked Yang Xiaomei at her desk: "Xiaomei, would you like to eat one too, eat it well!" Yang Xiaomei is not so thick-faced as she is, "no, I still have enough after dinner." At this time, Yu Yuanyuan also came back, Li Yan moved away to let her in, by the way, asked if she would like to eat watermelon. Yu Yuanyuan smells the fragrance of watermelon, and the greedy insects are eager to move, but they can not pull down their face and refuse Li Yan''s kindness. "Well, the rest is for you!" Zhao Ruyun is half embarrassed to eat again, reluctant to return to his seat. Although Li Yan had an idea to let Zhao Ruyun take all the watermelon to eat, but did not dare to say, she was afraid Tang Li knew not happy. Before eating watermelon, she looked back at the back, Tang lie was not in, Li Yan was a little Leng, immediately remembered, should be rehearsal. As if she had a relief, she put a watermelon in her mouth. Finish eating and keep reading. The time was in the afternoon, and the second in the afternoon was physical education. Everyone happily gathered in the playground, and the physical education teacher threw a bomb to everyone. Everyone was unprepared. "Today, we do the 50m sprint test. Boys pass 9.5 seconds and girls pass 10.6 seconds. This score will be included in the final sports score. We must take out the tiger behind your butt to chase you. The faster the better!" "Teacher, what about failing?" Asked some students who didn''t like sports. "Fail can be made up next week, only once, because from next month, sports and music classes will be cancelled and will be arranged into other cultural classes." "Ah..." Everyone howled in unison. "Come on, let''s warm up and run the playground for two laps. Right - turn, first row, prepare - run! " The team was still neat, and it was a mess to run. Zhao Ruyun ran around Li Yan, and she gasped and complained: "you said that the sports teacher is really, and it is too much to say a sprint test before it is carried out in advance." Li Yan looked at her and asked, "he told you in advance, will you exercise ahead of time?" "Of course not!" "Then, don''t you. What''s the difference between not telling you in advance?" "It seems like so!" Zhao Ruyun thinks Li Yan said it is reasonable, but she still feels a little sudden. The second lap, the team gap is more obvious, running the front and the back of the run is separated by half the playground. When everyone finishes running, the sports teacher takes everyone to the sprint track. He handed the sports Commissioner a roster and a whistle, and he ordered people at the start, then whistled to start, and he was at the end of the time. After that, we will take each other and the test will begin. The first is a thin male student, waiting for him to be ready in front of the runway line, the sports Commissioner shouted: "everyone, prepare - woo!" The last thing was a whistle. The boy students hulaa rushed out, and all the way Boys and girls stand on both sides of the runway, shouting for him, "come on! Come on... " The PE teacher looks at the boy, and stretches out his hand and presses the stopwatch. When the boy steps over the terminal line, he immediately presses the pause button! "9.3 seconds!" Hearing that he didn''t timeout, the boy smiled with his knees in his hands. Many girls cast envy on boys, passed, good! "Next Prepare - woo! " When it was Li Yan''s turn, in order not to make up for the exam, she had made her milk strength come out, and she could not shake her legs. She felt that she had not run like this after graduation! "Click! 10 seconds! " "Li Yan, you ran for 10 seconds! How do you run so fast? " The students standing at the end of the line were amazed at the results. Because most girls run for more than 10 seconds. Li said she didn''t know she could run so fast. After a round of tests, some people are happy and worried, especially those who are less than one second, they don''t want to say anything.After the test, it''s not time for class. The PE teacher let everyone have free activities. Zhao Ruyun took Yang Xiaomei in one hand and Li Yan in the other. He said happily, "let''s go. I''ll treat you to ice cream. Let''s celebrate that we''ve passed." Li Yan said with a smile: "good, I want to eat the biggest and most expensive!" "No problem!" Zhao Ruyun also turned his head to ask his deskmate, "how about you?" Yang Xiaomei a face does not matter, "casual." "Don''t be casual! The chocolate milk sandwich I had last time was not bad. Would you like to try it on? " "Yes." "By the way, Li Yan, where did you buy the watermelon for lunch today? It''s so delicious. Did you buy it from the fruit stand in the snack bar?" Zhao Ruyun suddenly asked about watermelon. Li Yan hesitated for a moment and replied, "no..." "No, where did you buy it? Tell me the place, I''ll buy another one, and we''ll have a good meal "In fact I don''t know where he bought it As soon as Zhao Ruyun''s eyes brightened, the light of the eight trigrams kept flashing, "it''s really a gift! Who sent it? Is it our class? High or not? Handsome or not? Is basketball tough Li Yan poured a basin of cold water You think too much. It''s from my uncle driver. " "Cut, what''s the driver''s uncle!" Zhao Ruyun looked disappointed. "I thought it was a handsome guy!" Joking, to the canteen, Zhao Ruyun pulled two people straight to the refrigerator, opened the sliding door, she looked for a small bucket of ice cream and handed it to Li Yan and said, "what about the biggest and most expensive one?" "No, I''d better choose a smaller one." If you eat that bucket, your stomach is still cold! Finally, each of the three took a cone and went back to eat side by side. Some girls can''t help but go shopping together when they see them eating a cone. After physical education, there is only one history lesson, which is also the last one today. The last class is often the most impetuous time for students, especially class 126. Everyone wants to finish school quickly. They want to ring the bell and leave the classroom immediately with their schoolbags on their back. Naturally, Li Yan was different from their ideas. On the contrary, she felt that time passed too fast. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 72 After school, take a bus and go back to Xu''s home. After dinner, he helped the man to study until nearly 12 o''clock, and then went back to his room to have a rest. Lying on the bed, Li Yan went to sleep with his eyes closed. She didn''t feel so hard in the year of college entrance examination! When she got up the next day, she yawned again. Looking at her daughter''s sleepless appearance, Mrs. Li frowned and asked, "Yan Yan, what''s the matter with you recently? Didn''t you sleep well at night "Mom, I''m fine. I''m just a little sleepy recently." "Sleepy? Why do you suddenly feel sleepy Li Mu''s brain suddenly flashed, carefully asked: "in addition to the general drowsiness, there are other symptoms?" Li Yan yawned and puzzled: "other symptoms, what other symptoms?" Li Mu gave a dry, empty smile, "ah Nothing. Just ask casually. It''s ok if there are no other symptoms. " Li Yan didn''t care. After taking a bite of breakfast, he turned his eyes and looked, "eh, what about Xu Fan? Why didn''t you see him? " "He''s finished. He should be in the car." "Mom, why didn''t you say it earlier? I thought he didn''t come down!" The man is waiting outside. Li Yan can''t sit down. He picks up a bun, carries a box of milk, grabs a bag of books and goes away. "Let him wait. What''s the matter? Why are you in a hurry... " Looking at her daughter''s back in a hurry, Li''s mother sighed in her heart. Li Yan came to the gate and saw that the car was still there. She opened the door and sat on it. "I''m sorry to get up late and keep you waiting." "You just know." Xu Fan didn''t like to reply. "Well, I''ll be with you every night. Why don''t you wait for me for a few minutes? Niggard Li Yan said, but also childlike innocence did a grimace. Xu Fan glared at her and said lazily, "you can not accompany me at night." "I..." Li Yan pauses, thumbs him up, you win, I give up! This time, Li Yan learned how to sleep in the car. She estimated the time and set an alarm clock for herself. This time, I didn''t oversleep. The morning class flashed by. At noon, Li Yan stayed in the classroom to study overtime and asked Zhao Ruyun to help with the meal. Is concentrating on the topic, suddenly there is a box of fresh cut watermelon on the table. Li Yan is stunned and looks up. It is Tang lie again. "Why give me watermelon again, really do not need, too troublesome!" Tang lie does not speak, so quietly looking at her, a she does not accept, he will not go. Li Yan glanced at the classroom, just to the last female classmate who looked back at this scene. She was wide eyed and couldn''t believe her face. My God, Gao Leng from his class actually sent Li Yan a cut watermelon. It''s a big news! As soon as Li Yan looked at the girl''s expression, he immediately knew that it was broken. Now, I don''t know what it will be like to be passed on? "Thank you. I''ll take the watermelon." Tang lie heard that she was willing to accept the watermelon, slightly hooked a lower lip, turned back to his seat. Li Yan covered his forehead in one hand, and kept turning around with a pen in the other hand. His mood was not calm. I really don''t know what happened to Tang lie. Is this the key to attract the attention of the whole class? Li Yan is wandering around here. Zhao Ruyun and Yang Xiaomei come back with food. "Wow, there are delicious watermelons again!" Zhao Ruyun looked at the watermelon and drooled, "it''s your driver''s uncle who sent it to you again!" Li Yan gave a bitter smile, some of whom did not know how to answer. "What''s from her driver? It''s from Tang lie!" Seeing all the female students, can''t wait to tell everyone the big news. "What? What do you say Zhao Ruyun is shocked to see the girl classmate and Li Yan, and then takes a glance at Tang lie behind him. "I said the watermelon was given to Li Yan by Tang lie. I saw it with my own eyes." "Ah Other students who came back early in the classroom expressed their surprise. Zhao Ruyun was lying on Li Yan''s desk, staring at him face to face, and asked, "is what she said true? Is the watermelon really from Tang lie? " ¡°¡­¡­ It seems that Maybe I think so. " "What seems to be about, you said yesterday that it was sent by your driver!" Zhao Ruyun looked like I was hurt. Li Yan was a little guilty. She did cheat people, "I''m not afraid of misunderstanding, so I didn''t tell the truth. I didn''t mean to..." Zhao Ruyun''s face suddenly changed. There was still a trace of injury. Her eyes flashed with gossip: "say, have you All right? " Li Yan felt that his guilt just now was feeding the dog. She pushed Zhao Ruyun''s face away and said, "go away!" Zhao Ruyun came up again and said, "don''t do it. We are good friends at any rate. Of course, this kind of small secret should be shared with good friends." "Share your head! There''s no secret. ""If you don''t admit it, they''ve all sent you watermelons!" Zhao Ruyun winked vaguely, "tell me quietly, how did you get him? That''s the cool guy in our class!" "Will you take a rest, my Miss Zhao! Shall I finish my lunch "Go, go, eat! You eat Zhao Ruyun said back to his seat. Tang lie sent Li Yan a watermelon, which soon spread throughout the whole class. After the initial shock, most of the students held a kind of onlooking attitude. Of course, there are individual girls who are particularly hit, and feel that the whole sky has turned gray. After lunch, Li Yan just took up the pen, Zhao Ruyun''s face came up. Li Yan looked at her with white eyes, "don''t block my light, my problem has not been finished." "Didn''t you tell me after dinner?" Zhao Ruyun doesn''t care what white eyes. Li Yan sighed and said quickly: "the last time Tang lie was ill, my head teacher and I sent him to the clinic. In order to express our thanks, he gave me watermelon. That''s what happened." "Oh, it''s just taking advantage of the void No wonder... " Zhao Ruyun had such an expression on her face. Then she blinked her eyes and asked, "now you..." Li Yan answered immediately, "it''s just a classmate relationship." "Really?" "Really." Please look into her sincere eyes. "Well, trust you for the time being." Zhao Ruyun finally stopped pursuing the matter. At the end of the lunch break, the head teacher appeared, went to Li Yan''s desk, knocked and called her out. In the office, the head teacher asked with a serious expression: "Li Yan, do you know what I asked you to come out for?" Li Yan was confused, "I don''t know." "Someone told me that you are in love with Tang lie. Is that true?" This spread to the head teacher''s ears, too fast! What else to fall in love with is just two boxes of watermelon. "No! Who said that? " Seeing that she did not admit it, the head teacher asked in a deep voice: "did he send you watermelon?" Li Yan nodded, "yes." "Two more?" "Yes." "You dated last weekend, didn''t you?" Li Yan was stunned, "how do you know?" "You don''t care how I know, and you answer, don''t you?" "Yes, but..." The head teacher interrupted Li Yan''s explanation and said earnestly: "your grades are not easy to advance by leaps and bounds. You must not delay your study for this kind of thing. You are still young now, and there will be opportunities to fall in love in the future That''s the end of the matter, or I''m afraid I''ll have to call your parents over and talk about it "No! Never! " Li Yan''s face was startled, "don''t let them know!" The head teacher thought Li Yan was afraid of his parents, so he comforted him with a good voice: "as long as you keep your mind in mind and put your energy on study, I will not inform your parents for the time being." "I see. Thank you, teacher." If Li''s mother knew about this, it would be a big deal! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 73 Out of the door of the office, Li Yan cursed the person who made a small report in his heart. You said that if you made a small report, you would make a small report, but don''t make it up! What''s more, she thinks that there is something wrong with the attitude of the head teacher. According to law, key high schools like Minghua middle school should be quite afraid of students'' puppy love. But why do you feel that the head teacher seems more willing to see its success? What is the relationship between him and Tang lie? When it comes to puppy love, shouldn''t we ask a boy first, or call two people together to ask him. He just looks for himself and says something to support puppy love. What do you mean? The more you think about it, the more you think about it. Stepping into the classroom, facing the sight of all the students, Li Yan had an impulse to turn around and go. But, of course, we can''t do it at this time. She straightened her back, glanced at the students, and walked to her seat step by step in everyone''s eyes. "What''s the head teacher looking for you?" Zhao Ruyun handed Li Yan a small note with words on it. Li Yan replied: "someone told the head teacher that I was in love with Tang lie and asked me to talk." "Who? So shameless, how could he make a small report! She must be jealous of you! You have not been scolded, have you? " "No "The old class didn''t scold you. It''s not because of your good grades, so I acquiesced!" "By default you are! I''m going to read. " Zhao Ruyun passes a note to Li Yan again, and Li Yan doesn''t take it. After reading time, I will go on to the first class in the afternoon. The first class is geography, the most boring lecture is the geography teacher, he did not speak ten minutes, the classroom collapsed a large, only a few people are still awake. A burst of sleepiness hit, Li Yan was dizzy, and some wanted to sleep. Close your eyes for three seconds, she immediately forced open, no, can''t sleep! She is a good child who loves learning and respects teachers. How can she sleep in class! "Pa!" She slapped herself in the face, originally just want to let oneself sober, did not expect to miscalculate strength, issued a loud noise. Pain, pain Li felt his face for a moment. Her face won''t turn red, will she? The geography teacher was staring at Li Yan. He didn''t know why the girl was so cruel to him. He felt pain when he heard it. This slap also awakened a lot of students who were sleeping in a daze. Was that a slap in the face? Li Yan is full of energy and upright, a serious appearance that nothing has happened. Yu Yuanyuan couldn''t help looking at her more. This is just a small episode in geography class. A class will pass soon. He had never been to the toilet in the morning and noon. Li Yan walked outside the classroom as soon as geography was over. "Hello, Li Yan, where are you going?" Zhao Ruyun stood up and asked. Li Yan looked back and faintly spat out two words, "WC." "Wait a minute, I''ll go too!" When going downstairs, Li Yan casually asked, "you didn''t just go to the toilet at noon. How did you go again?" Zhao Ruyun replied with a smile: "have you never heard of a lazy man with a lot of excrement and urine?" She has never heard of saying that she is lazy and has a lot of urine. Isn''t it used to describe mocking others? It can also be used for self mockery. "I haven''t heard of it, but I''ve heard of it today!" Two people said, came to the door of the toilet, inside full, still in line. "Wow, why so many people!" Zhao Ruyun exclaimed in surprise. Basically, there are people guarding each position, waiting for the people inside to come out. The two people who are not guarding are estimated to be the people in the big size. "Creak!" While everyone was waiting, suddenly a toilet door, which was not guarded, opened. Time seems to be stunned for a second, waiting for people''s eyes a bright Everyone is about to move. Zhao Ruyun grabs one step to hold the toilet door. This action strongly indicates that this position is hers now. Next to a female classmate to see from the toilet out of the sister, surprised to ask: "you said on the large? Why did you come out so soon? " "I forgot to bring the paper..." The female classmate''s face was absolutely down, "I''m going to be pissed off by you! If I knew I would not give it to you, I would go first myself "I thought you were on..." "It''s not so fast. I don''t know why so many people have known that I came here at noon." "Li Yan, did you go in?" Zhao Ruyun asked aloud as he put on his trousers. "No "You come to me, and I''ll be right out." Zhao Ruyun''s position is waiting for someone else. Li Yan is not good at taking advantage of others, so he hesitates and says, "it''s not necessary. I''ll wait a little longer.""Tut! I''m not easy to occupy a position, you don''t pretend to be elegant, come here quickly! " Speaking of this, Li Yan just walked over and grinned apologetically to the students who had been waiting nearby. Zhao Ruyun half opened the toilet door. Seeing Li Yan in front of him, he opened all the doors and came out and said, "go in, I''ll wait for you outside." When Li Yan came out after going to the toilet, it was the turn of all the people waiting outside. After washing his hands, Li Yan swung the water and walked outside. When he saw her come out, Zhao Ruyun said quietly, "I saw Tang lie just now!" "Oh." Li Yan lightly Oh a, a face of the matter does not matter. Zhao Ruyun Shendao''s analysis: "I''ve been in the toilet for so long, I''ve never seen him. Do you think he saw you come to the toilet, so he came with me?" Li Yanbai glanced at her, "your imagination is really rich. I hope that when you write your composition, your imagination will be so powerful." "What I said is true. When he came out of the inside, he seemed to take a look at the girl. I took my personal guarantee and really took a look at it!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± What if you take a look at it? Li Yan said he did not want to speak. "I think he is really different from you. You see, he usually treats us like the air. It''s different to you. It''s a watermelon and a secret concern. Don''t you think it''s romantic?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Do not feel. "Li Yan, I''m talking to you! You''re going to talk to me Zhao Ruyun hit Li Yan with his shoulder. Li Yan was hit by a small stumbling, she stabilized her figure and said with a fake smile: "why?" "Speak! I ask you something "What words?" "Did you mean it? I don''t believe it. You didn''t hear what I said! Come on, be honest Zhao Ruyun, a thief, stretches out his hands and looks like he is itching. She knew that Li Yan was ticklish. Li Yan blinked his eyes, suddenly pointed to the back and said, "eh, isn''t that Tang lie?" Zhao Ruyun turned excitedly, "where? Where is he? " Taking advantage of her turn, Li Yan strides upstairs with a smile. Zhao Ruyun immediately reacts that he has been cheated. She screams and catches up. Li Yan ran very fast with two steps and one step. He rushed to the third floor in one breath. "Li Yan, you stinky girl, don''t run away! Look, I''ll catch you. I won''t tickle you to death Li Yan turned around and said, "if you have the ability, catch up with me first." Words did not finish, a bang, hit people. Li Yan was hit to step back two steps, the back is the stairs, almost trample on the kind of empty. "You are blind! Do you use your eyes to breathe? " The man who was hit touched the place where he was hit, and his face smelled. "I''m sorry, I didn''t pay attention. I''m really sorry!" Li Yan immediately bowed his head and apologized. "It''s no use apologizing! Laozi''s shoulders have been bumped askew Li Yan raised his head, and the two looked at each other. The boy who was hit said with disdain: "it was you. Who did you think didn''t have eyes?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 74 The person hit was Songfei of the next class. He stood in front of Li Yan with a Damascus knife, and he didn''t mean to carry forward the gentry style at all. Li Yan can stretch, bite teeth and smile and say, "yes, I am all blame blind! Do you know if I hurt song classmates? Would you like to go to the medical room and have a look? " Songfei had some unexpected attitude of Li Yan, who was in the canteen before, twice was unable to answer a word she said. "What''s the matter, is this?" Zhao Ruyun came up and saw Li Yan standing at the stairway, opposite Songfei, who stood 125 classes. She blinked and blinked her eyes, stabbed Li Yan''s back, and asked in a small voice. Li Yan looked at her side and said, "it crashed." "Ah?" Zhao Ruyun looks at Song Fei, whispers quietly in his heart, and his life is very good. He always has a relationship with a handsome man of God level. Tang Li is, Songfei is also. Crying and chirping Why can''t she hit it? Song Fei looked at Li Yan and said proudly: "the medical room will not have to go. I will say ten sorry to me." Because it is at the stairway, this scene soon caused many students to watch, two people on both sides of the classroom, so the crowd around the crowd is one side of 125 students, one side is 126 students. Listening to Song Fei''s request, class 125 students looked at the good looks one by one, especially some girls, which was a face of happiness. The melon crowd of class 126 is divided into two groups according to their expression. One group of people are like class 125 to watch good play, while the other group is indignant. They are not just hit, and they have made such demands on a girl, which is a bit bullied! "Song Fei, Li Yan has apologized to you, and she didn''t mean to. Would you like to care about it like this?" Zhao Ruyun is outspoken, see Song Fei''s eyes with a little dissatisfaction, long good-looking, can not temper also gentle a little bit? "Hello, who are you? What is this kind of consideration? It is clear that the people in your class first hit Songfei. They asked to say sorry what happened? " The 125 class girls immediately gave voice support. "Nobody talks about the crash. What are you jumping there? It''s not about getting the attention of our class? " The girl''s words came out, 125 class melon crowd looked scornful of the laughter! Zhao Ruyun, who was angry with the red face, shouted to class 125: "fart!" "It''s a man in class m, it''s rude to talk!" "Hello, who in class 125 of you is talking, please pay attention!" Class 126 lay down on guns, some grumpy melons were not happy. "Cut! It was, it was, not yet said. " The man whispered. Li Yan calmly held Zhao Ruyun''s hand and asked Song Fei calmly, "is it just as long as I say ten sorry, this matter has passed?" Song Fei looked around and raised his chin and replied, "yes." "Li Yan, you really say ten sorry to him?" Zhao Ruyun grasped Li Yan''s hand and disagreed with him. Li Yan turned his head, and said, "I was wrong to crash people, I said sorry is right." "But he..." "It doesn''t matter. Just say a few sorry." Li Yan turned back, looked at Song Fei, sincerely, said: "sorry, sorry, sorry..." We are counting in our hearts, one, two, three ¡°¡­¡­ I''m sorry. " Finish the last sentence, Li Yan hook lip, eyes cold asked: "OK?" Song Fei''s eyes flashed away, and quickly replied, "well, yes." Li Yan takes back his sight and pulls Zhao Ruyun with no expression to go to the classroom. At the end of the good play, the melon crowd talked about each classroom, and it was about to be taught. "I thought she was so proud. I didn''t expect to apologize for not having a temper in front of Songfei. I apologize for it. I said ten sorry. In front of so many people, I lost my face to the Pacific Ocean!" "Not! We were all laughed at by class 125, and we were ashamed! " "I think she was intentional and wanted to attract attention!" "She has Tang lie already? Why should we provoke Songfei to others, it is too greedy! " "Maybe she thought she was a princess, and everyone would like her!" ¡­¡­ Li Yan really moved for himself, and provided free after class chat for everyone. In class, Tang lie''s desk summed up the matter in the book in words and handed it to Tang lie. Tang Li gave a cold look, which was not intended to be answered, but when he saw the name of Li Yan written on it, he frowned and took it. After sweeping quickly, Tang Li Yan looked at the front, and turned to return the book to the same table. "You don''t have any indication of this when you hear about it? The girl you like is bullied. You are so calm! " Brush the same desk, and hand the book to Tang lie. Tang Li read the book, face expressionless push open the same desk hand."You can''t catch up with a girl like this. At this time, you should seek justice for her like a hero. That''s what a man does!" My deskmate thinks that he is really a good table mate who helps others. Tang lie glanced at him with a puzzled look in his eyes. Is that right? "Sure!" he said As soon as the teacher came in, Li Yan left other things behind and listened attentively. Time flies to the end of class. Female students get together in twos and threes, and speak, sometimes aiming at Li Yan, sometimes laughing, sometimes whispering. Zhao Ruyun couldn''t see Li Yan being discussed by everyone. She hung her face and said, "why do you say sorry to him? Now, it''s a laughing stock for the whole class! Maybe the whole grade knows about it now! " Li Yan had no negative emotions. She said with a smile, "don''t care if this kind of trivial matter passes." Zhao Ruyun quipped, "you can see it. I''m still full of gas now." "Yes, yes, I have wronged you. It''s my fault. I want to make it up to you." "Well A week''s after dinner snack "No problem. Is it over now?" Zhao Ruyun''s eyes flashed, some embarrassed, "poor, almost." All of a sudden, many people''s eyes were looking back. Li Yan and Zhao Ruyun didn''t pay attention at the beginning. Yang Xiaomei reminded them: "behind!" They look at each other and turn their heads to the back at the same time. Tang liegang walked up to them. His eyes were fixed on Li Yan, as if he had something to say. Zhao Ruyun takes aim at this, looks at that, and puts his foot out of the road into the seat. Good, another one! "What can I do for you?" Li Yan Chao Tang lie bent his lips and asked. Although the expression is very calm, but in fact she has already growled in the heart, brother, can you continue to maintain your own high cold settings, don''t pay attention to my sister! What do you want to do now? If this is the entertainment industry, this is the rhythm of her daily hot search! For a while, you frowned and asked, "are you bullied?" Li Yan stopped for a moment and said with a smile, "no? Who said that? " "My deskmate." ¡°¡­¡­ He''s joking. No one bullies me, really. " Look at her sincere eyes. Looking at each other for a few seconds, Tang lie understood and turned back. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 75 "Wow, it''s nothing. People have come to ask you about the situation and they want to cheat me!" Tang lie left, Zhao Ruyun immediately showed a pair of you how to deny the expression. Li Yan shook her eyes and opened the textbook for the next class. "Well, ignore me! I''m talking to you ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Yan pretended not to hear. Tang lie''s sudden behavior caused people in the classroom to blow up the pot. After all, the rumors of sending watermelon before were just rumors. Only one person saw it, but this time it was in full view of the public. The impact of the two was totally different. There are envious people, envious people have, more or shock, surprise and puzzled. Obviously before, I still beat other girls in the face of the whole class. How long did it take to please others? The change was too fast! Is the mind of male gods so unpredictable now? Listening to everyone''s comments, Yu Tiantian looks at her desk mate with worried eyes. She knows that Liu Wenya has always liked Tang lie. She doesn''t know how happy she is to be able to rehearse programs with Tang lie. Now she suddenly has someone she likes and is still a classmate. How sad she should be! Liu Wenya stares at the table in her eyes. Her chest position is sour and astringent. She doesn''t understand. Where is she worse than that Li Yan? "Gentle, are you all right?" Yu Tiantian asked with concern. Liu Wenya bit his lips, red eyes, but stubborn mouth way: "I can have anything, I''m ok." "Maybe it''s just a misunderstanding. Don''t think too much about it." "How can there be a misunderstanding? When did you see him talking to the girl on his own initiative..." Liu Wenya said, two tears slapped on the table. Seeing the small water stains on the table, Yu Tiantian is worried, "Wenya, you..." Liu Wenya interrupted her deskmate''s words, lowered her head and said with a nasal voice: "I, I''m ok. I''ll be OK later..." The girl''s self-esteem doesn''t want to be seen by anyone at the moment. Tang lie returned to his seat without any expression. Before he entered the seat, he took a cold look at the same table. "How about it?" he asked quickly? Is Li Yan very moved? " Tang lie picked up his pen, skillfully turned a pen flower, light said: "she said she was not bullied." "No way! Many students have seen that Song Fei of class 125 stopped her at the entrance of the stairs. If you don''t believe it, ask them. " My deskmate pointed to Zhou kehu and Ping them. Tang lie did not turn his head to look, the face is staring at the eyes of the same table, seriously said: "she said no, there is no." "I really didn''t cheat you. How can you..." My deskmate couldn''t speak half of what he said because he found that people were not listening at all. Finally, the teacher came into the classroom in the end. At the end of the class, the head teacher Su came to the outside of the classroom. As soon as the bell rang, Mr. Su came into the classroom and said, "don''t hurry. I have two things to say." "What''s the matter?" The students were waiting to listen to what was going on with their schoolbags on their backs. Mr. Su went to the class platform and motioned for everyone to be quiet. "The first thing is, the fourth class the day after tomorrow will be selected for oral English programs in the large conference room. The students who perform the programs should not be late. The second is that next week, Thursday and Friday are the monthly examinations. Students must seize the time to study and never slack off. Do you hear me "Yes..." The following students respond powerless, monthly test, monthly test! "Well, let''s finish school! Yu Wenya and Tang lie stay for rehearsal. " Li Yan did not leave immediately. She stayed in the classroom, ready to finish the homework assigned by the teacher before leaving. According to the amount of homework, it is estimated that it will be finished in about 20 minutes. As a result, soon the classroom teacher, Yu Wenya, Tang lie and Li Yan were left alone. "Rehearse in the classroom." The head teacher glanced at Li Yan and said to Wen Ya and Tang lie. Yu Wenya took the manuscript, lowered her eyes and quietly walked out of her seat and onto the platform. Tang lie empty hands, indifference from the last row to go. When the two stood side by side on the platform, Mr. Su clapped his hands and said, "you two, first check your lines, and then you can perform without a script." With a quick glance at Tang lie, Yu Wenya reads out the first line. Tang lie said the second sentence without expression. ¡­¡­ After listening to some words, she would like to leave the classroom. By the way, the two began to perform. "Dear leaders, teachers, dear students, we are contestants from class 125, Yu Wenya / Tang lie..." The two introduced themselves in one voice in Chinese, and then said it again in English. The next was the formal performance.After the first rehearsal, Li Yan''s homework was just finished. She cleaned up her desk, picked up her schoolbag and was ready to leave from the back door in a low-key way. "Yu Wenya, Tang lie, what''s wrong with you today! What about your feelings? What about your passion? What about your smiles? It''s as dry as back to back dialogue... " The teacher in charge of the class is mindfully nagging, and finds that Tang lie''s eyes seem to be staring at the back. Li Yanfang stepped lightly and quickly walked to the back door. Suddenly, he was stopped by the head teacher, "Li Yan, wait a minute!" "Miss Su, what can I do for you?" The head teacher grinned. "What do you think of their performance? Give me some advice She is not a judge. To ask her to give any advice is to make trouble on purpose. "Miss Su, I''ve been working on the question and didn''t pay attention to it. I''m afraid I can''t give you any advice." "So..." The head teacher stopped for a moment, turned to the two people on the platform and said, "then you can perform for Li Yan again." Li Yan is shocked. The head teacher is sick! Did not see Yu Wenya''s face change? She quickly refused: "no, Miss Su, I still have something to do. I have to hurry back to tutor my brother. I''ll leave first. Bye!" Then he turned his head and left without a pause. Down to the first floor, Li Yan was relieved, this is what class teacher, brain is not affected by damp! make complaints about the bus until she gets to the bus. Back to the Xu family, Li mother saw her daughter, immediately pulled her and asked, "I heard that the watermelon you brought back was sent by a boy?" Li Yan was startled and quickly calmly replied, "yes, last time I didn''t go to the countryside with my classmates. Watermelon is the boy''s home." That''s not a lie. "Who is that boy? What do you do at home? How can you still grow watermelon At the thought that the boy''s home will also grow watermelon, Li mother want to know the boy''s urgent sense of information decreased a lot. Li Yan admitted that she knew Li''s mother. She took her mother''s hand and said with a smile: "the boy is our classmate. I heard that the family seems to be selling things. His grandmother planted a large field of vegetables and fruits in the countryside, which is fresh." Li Wanmei suddenly lost interest when he heard that his grandmother was still farming. "In the future, don''t contact with classmates from such families. It''s OK to have a good face." "Yes, I know." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 76 After escaping a robbery, Li Yan went upstairs quickly. Upstairs, the man leaned against the door frame, saw her coming back, raised his eyelids and hummed: "it''s so early to come back!" Li Yan replied with a smile: "Oh, I''m waiting for you." "Well, who''s waiting for you? It''s just someone''s boasting. I''ll wait to see if she''s only three days hot." Li Yan raised his eyebrows and cast his eyes, "don''t worry, I will never give up on you! I''ll come to see you when I change my clothes! " He opened the door and went in. Xu Fan disdained to cut a, also turned into their own room. Li Yan came out of the bath, just heard the mobile phone ring. She took the mobile phone and looked at it. It was a strange number. She was about to answer the answer button, and the phone hung up. In this world, I''m used to this kind of harassing phone, so I don''t think much about it, so I throw my cell phone back on the desk. After drying his hair and changing into a loose suit, Li Yan went to the man''s room. As soon as she opened the door, she saw the man coming to the door. She was stunned and said with a smile, "are you ready to open the door for me?" Xu Fan rolled a white eye and sneered: "can you not feel so good about yourself?" "Where are you going "Go down to dinner." Li Yan suddenly said, "yes, I have forgotten such an important thing. Let''s go and get down together!" Seeing the two people coming downstairs in harmony, Xu''s father nodded happily. Well, the relationship between the two children is getting better and better. That''s good! That''s good! Li''s mother looked at Xu Fan, who was about the same size as her daughter in front of her. However, her daughter repeatedly said that this was a spare tire and that she should treat him better. For her daughter, she tolerated. "Husband, the children are all down. Let''s have dinner." "Good." Xu''s father went to the table with his mother Li. After sitting down, the first thing to come up is a soup. Li''s mother serves each one a bowl, which makes her a good wife and good mother. Xu father looked at Li''s mother gently and said, "let them do it by themselves. Don''t spoil the child." Li Yan said, "it''s not true, mom. You just have to be responsible for serving the soup for your father alone. Xu Fan and I will come by ourselves, otherwise my father will be distressed." Being teased by her daughter, Li Wanmei looks at Xu''s father with some embarrassment. Xu father dry cough a, falsely rebuke a way: "Yan Yan, you are more and more daring." "No, I''m just telling the truth, Xu Fan, don''t you think so?" Li Yan winked at the man opposite him. Xu Fan ignored her and drank his own soup. A little embarrassed, Li Yan stiff smile, also lowered his head to drink soup. Li Wanmei saw her daughter''s embarrassed smile, and felt a little distressed. She was surprised that Xu Fan didn''t know how to flatter her. If Xu''s father was not sitting here, she would have to train the stinky boy. Next, there was no one to talk, and everyone quietly finished the dinner. As usual, after eating fruit, Li Yan and Xu Fan went upstairs to study. In the man''s room, Li Yan turned over the book and said casually: "when eating, why don''t you talk? I''m very embarrassed." Xu Fan glanced at her coldly, "have a meal, which is so much nonsense!" Li Yan looked at the man and stressed, "that''s not bullshit. It''s called friendly communication between families." "Friendly exchanges, right? Please don''t get involved in your friendly exchanges later. I''m not interested." Li Yan, with a face of compromise, "OK, I know. Start learning. " As soon as he talked about learning, Li Yan quickly entered a serious state, and then went on to talk about yesterday''s place. "Yesterday, we talked about circles. There are five kinds of positional relations between circles: outward departure, circumcision, intersection, inscribe and inclusion..." The girl said while holding a pen on the paper to show the five relationships. Two people''s chairs from the near, Xu fanwei a look up, can clearly see the girl''s face fluffy. Perhaps because he did not understand, she spoke very carefully, much easier than the teacher said. Sometimes, he didn''t understand why she helped him so patiently? Do you like a person, really will pay everything for him, change for him? ¡°¡­¡­ Hello, do you understand me here? " Li Yanqi almost hit the table when he found that the man was distracted. "What, what?" Xu Fan lowered his sight and fell on the draft paper. "I tried my best to help you coach, but you..." Li Yan took a deep breath, pressed down the unhappiness in his heart, and sighed: "forget it, where did you hear just now, I''ll tell you again." "No, I understand that already." "I see..." Li Yan wants to roar, understand not to say early, hurt her to say here dry tongue. Strong fake smile, "since understand, then I give you a few questions to do, see how to master?" Taking advantage of the male master''s work, Li Yan went to the window to have a rest and take a breath.Street lights outside the window, the night is cool and quiet, in this silent night, vaguely hear a familiar ring, is her mobile phone ringing. Before she came, she left her cell phone on the table, the window was open, and the bell should be coming from the window. "I''ll take a call and I''ll be right back." Li Yan said to the man and went out. Xu Fan looked inexplicably pause for a moment. Li Yan opened the door and turned on the light. As soon as he got to the desk, his mobile phone didn''t ring. She picked up the mobile phone to see, the number is a little familiar, is the one called before. Who is this? What do you do when you call her all the time? After thinking about it, Li Yan pulled back. Du Du From the beginning to the end, no one answered. Li Yan wants to drop his mobile phone. Who is he? He has pulled back. He didn''t answer it. He''s sick! Put your cell phone in your pocket and go back to the man''s room. Seeing Li Yan come back depressed, Xu Fan glanced at her and asked, "what''s the matter?" "It''s OK. Keep working on your problem." Xu Fan lowered his face and tightened his hand with the pen. After a while, he threw the pen and leaned on the back of his chair and said, "the problem is finished." Li Yan walked over and just picked up his calculus book, the mobile phone in his pocket rang. She took a notebook in one hand, touched the mobile phone in her pocket with the other hand, took it out to have a look, or that harassment call. Press the answer button and put it in your ear. "Hello, who is it? Hello ¡°¡­¡­¡± The phone was on, but there was no one out there. "Hello? Speak ¡°¡­¡­¡± After feeding for a long time, there was still no sound. Li Yan was angry, "who are you? So late on the phone, get through without saying a word, dumb or forget to take medicine? " Scolded a, was about to hang up the phone, heard there faintly spread to suppress the cry. What is the situation? Li Yan''s brain flashed a lot of stories about women calling for help. So she immediately slowed down her voice, "Hello, I hear your voice. Are you ok? Can I help you? " "Woo..." The sound of crying sounds really a lot, should be a young girl. "Don''t cry. Have you met something bad? In this way, if you want help from the police, cough and I''ll call the police right away! At that time, the police can find you according to your mobile location. " "Wow No need to Du Du... " The person on the opposite side had a very heavy nasal tone and said, "don''t use it." then he hung up. Listening to the beep from the mobile phone, Li Yan was both inexplicable and relieved. No one had an accident, so he didn''t have to call the police. Xu Fan quietly looked at Li Yan''s playwright, and finally hung up the phone, showing a sarcastic expression, "are you finished?" Li yansec thought back, "it''s over, it''s over. I''m looking at your problem!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 77 Time flies to the next day, Thursday. Another day of class, is the weekend, think about the mood is still very good. Li Yan walked into the school with a smile, said hello to the teachers and classmates, and walked into the classroom with a smile. "Li Yan, I brought you an apple. Have a taste. It''s really sweet and fragrant!" Zhao Ruyun handed a big and yellow apple to Li Yan. Afraid that there is not a catty of the apple, Li Yan said with a smile: "it''s too big. When I wait for noon, I''ll cut it and eat it separately. Otherwise, one can''t finish eating it." "OK, then after lunch, let''s cut again!" When the bell rings for early reading, Li Yan suddenly notices that there is an empty position in front of him. Liu Wenya has not come yet. Can''t you oversleep? She shook her head and chuckled. "Yu Tiantian, do you know why Liu Wenya hasn''t come yet?" The monitor called Yu Tiantian to ask. After reading the bell early, there will be class cadres from different classes to inspect the discipline and number of people in the class. If the number of people is not enough, the points will be deducted. Yu Tiantian quickly replied, "I don''t know." The monitor sighed that someone was always late in class, and his discipline score would be deducted. As soon as the inspectors left, Mr. Su, the head teacher, came in. He glanced around, and finally his eyes fell on Li Yan, who was studying hard. "Li Yan, you come out." With that, he went out with his hands behind his back. Ah? Li Yan raised his head. Did anyone call her? Yu Yuanyuan, a table mate, looked at her face in a dazed circle and reminded him, "the old class told you to go out." A listen is the head teacher called himself, to tell the truth, Li Yan does not want to move, he said he must not be good! "Hurry up, old Ben is watching you at the door." Watch her dally, Yu Yuanyuan whispers urging. Li Yan put down his pen and took a deep breath. It was a blessing, not a disaster, but a disaster. She went. The head teacher was waiting at the stairway when he saw Li Yan come out. He said in some embarrassment: "I just received a call. Liu Wenya''s mother said that Liu Wenya''s classmate was ill and had a high fever. He was taking some drops in the hospital, so I''m afraid you and Tang lie have to go on the performance." Li Yan''s eyes widened. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say, "that Miss Su, this is not good "It''s nothing good. You and Tang lie were originally scheduled to perform. Later, because you were injured and needed to take a rest, Liu Wenya was allowed to take over your position. However, she was ill when she came to the competition, so she could be regarded as the original owner." If you can think about it for a long time, I think it''s better for me to think about it in class "These teachers have thought and hope that she can come to school tomorrow, but we can''t just think about the good side. What if she can''t come? Can''t our class program open the window? "I think she must have come!" Li Yan said in a positive tone. Isn''t the power of love great? Liu Wenya likes Tang lie. She can perform with the people she likes. I believe that even if she collapses in bed, she will try to come over. The head teacher looked at her strangely, "how can you be so sure?" "Ha I, I guess! " "Li Yan, I''m not joking with you. It''s a great honor to close the class. Please be more serious!" Li Yan: "it''s just Well, she''s wrong. "Tomorrow morning, the fourth class, the school will start the selection competition, time is tight, after class, you should seize the time to rehearse with Tang lieduo, this matter is so decided." The head teacher makes the decision directly. Wait She said nothing! Li Yan''s face is full of what you''re saying. I can''t understand it. "Well, it''s all said. Go back to the classroom." Li Yan stood still, "wait, wait, Miss Su, what if Liu Wenya comes tomorrow?" The head teacher looked at her with slightly oppressive eyes, "what do you say?" "Otherwise, I''m rehearsing with Tang lie for the time being. Liu Wenya is coming tomorrow. Is she going to perform?" He didn''t understand why Li Yan had to emphasize this point, but he nodded and agreed. Back in the classroom, thinking about the task assigned by the head teacher, Li Yan can''t help but feel a headache. What''s the matter! Liu Wenya is also really, but in this critical time sick, efforts for so long time is wasted! If her fever can return this evening, after a night''s rest, she should be able to perform on the stage tomorrow, or will she call at noon to ask about the situation? At this thought, Li Yan''s mood was much lighter, and he had the heart to continue reading. To break time, she specially ran to ask for Liu Wenya''s telephone number in Tiantian, but Yu Tiantian said she didn''t know. This is difficult to do, even her deskmate, best friends do not know, do you go to ask the head teacher?Or Ask Tang lie if he knows? Holding a fluke heart, Li Yan editor sent a short message in the past. "Do you have Liu Wenya''s contact information? I have something to look for. " Tang lie saw the information, looked up at Li Yan, click up the phone keyboard. "No Seeing the reply, Li Yan was depressed, but he didn''t! She doesn''t like Tang lie. She doesn''t even leave a phone number to others! "Why not? How do you contact each other in your rehearsal? " "No contact, go by yourself." Well, Li Yan is convinced! It seems that the only way is to find the head teacher. "Li Yan, who are you sending a message to?" Zhao Ruyun suddenly jumped out and asked in a loud and curious way. I don''t know if it is my own illusion. I feel that the voice in the classroom is suddenly reduced by half. Li Yan glared at her one eye, did not have a good breath of reply: "with my brother." "Your brother? How old is he? In which school? Are you handsome? " Zhao Ruyun was in a flash of interest. Li Yan tilted her eyes, "why, it''s hard to be handsome. Do you still want to eat tender grass?" Poof The people who heard it nearby couldn''t help laughing. Zhao Ruyun rushed up and pinched Li Yan''s face, "Li Yan, you are going to die! I asked casually, where can the old cow eat the tender grass? I think you want to eat tender grass As Li Yan dodged, he said brazenly, "what''s wrong with the old cow eating the tender grass? Don''t break the law! When I have a younger brother in primary school, I will eat a tender grass to show you! " On the side of the students, heard her this speech, someone secretly take an eye to see Tang lie''s face. Zhao Ruyun pointed to her and scolded for a long time Stinking Li Yan de SE''s head shaking, a pair of I don''t want to face, what do you do with me? Look at her like that, Zhao Ruyun''s hands are itchy and want to hit people! In the end, she failed to call because the class bell rang. In a flash of time, it was lunch time again. This time, Li Yan no longer stayed in the classroom to read books, but went to the canteen with Zhao Ruyun. In the cafeteria line to play dishes, it happened to meet Song Fei of class 125. The two are in different teams, but the positions are similar. Eyes a pair of up, Li Yan immediately deviated from the line of sight, enemy road narrow! "This is not class 126. I''m sorry, miss. What a coincidence!" The male classmate behind Song Fei has a hand on his shoulder with a bright smile and a playful tone. Your sister''s sorry, miss. Your family is sorry, miss! Li Yan really wants to spray that boy''s face! To the boy, I don''t want to deal with neuropathy in the eyes, Li yanmu does not squint at the back of the team in front of him. "I''m sorry, miss. Don''t ignore me! Your name is Li Yan, aren''t you? " "No Li Yan looked at the front, and without expression, returned two words to him. The boy was stunned for a moment, "I''m sorry, miss, you are so humorous!" Your sister''s humor! Li Yan couldn''t bear it. He turned his head and looked at him coldly. He said contemptuously, "the one on the left is sorry for Miss, and the other is sorry for Miss right. What have you done to miss?" Chinese language is broad and profound. The same sentence, with different tone and different stress, may have different meanings. For example, "I''m sorry, Miss" and "I''m sorry, miss.". Hearing Li Yan''s words, the boy blushed and did not know whether he was ashamed or angry? Song Fei laughs at the side! Let you go to provoke the stinky girl, be despised! you deserves it! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 78 A word connects the boy to the wall, and the boy finally stops. Zhao Ruyun and Yang Xiaomei looked at each other, and they chuckled. Zhao Ruyun, in particular, was in such a happy mood that she had long been unhappy with the class 125 people! Each eye grows on the top of the head, very proud, see others are ugly ducklings, think they are white swans! "As a girl, you also want to talk about Miss. I don''t know how familiar you are with them." It was a girl behind the boys who said that. That girl looks exquisite, the figure is symmetrical, melon seed face is full of ridicule and disdain to Li Yan. "Who are you? How to talk Zhao Ruyun stares at others discontented with Li Yan. Yang Xiaomei, Zhao Ruyun and Li Yan formed a line in front of and behind each other. Song Fei, the boys and the girls arranged in another line in the order of front and back. The distance between the two teams was 30-40 cm. The girl held her arm and looked arrogant, "you care who I am, anyway, it''s not your m class!" "Well, what do you mean? Did our class invite you to annoy you? " You m class, your m class, they don''t break the law! Girl Zhao Ruyun white one eye, a pair of I disdain to talk to you expression. "Your m class''s comprehension ability is really poor. Can''t Tao Yang understand such simple words?" A girl''s voice was inserted behind the girl, full of scorn and ridicule. Zhao Ruyun that little temper rubbed up, black face pointing at the girl, mouth want to curse. Li Yan took her hand and pulled it down. He said, "it''s not that you have poor understanding ability. It''s what they say that''s not human words. That''s why I don''t feel comfortable listening. I''ve wronged you!" Zhao Ruyun changed his anger into a smile and nodded, "you are right! The dog barks at me, I can''t call back Look, the girls are red and green again! "They are girls in our class. We can''t look up and look down. Can''t we talk so bad?" The boy named Li Yan "I''m sorry Miss" was embarrassed Make peace. He was just joking. He didn''t expect it to happen like this. Zhao Ruyun exclaimed, "Hello, it''s them who started personal attacks first. What do you think we should do..." Li Yan poked her in the back, "it''s your turn to cook. Hurry up!" Zhao Ruyun looked at it. It was her turn. The world was bigger than eating. She didn''t care to talk. She chose the dishes. Li Yanchao''s expression was slightly embarrassed. The boy laughed, and the matter was over. Song Fei looks at this scene, feeling a little complicated. How can the attitudes between people differ so much? After dinner, they find a place to sit down. Zhao Ruyun and Yang Xiaomei discuss the matter at the same time, talking and laughing. Li Yan ate his meal in silence with a thoughtful look on his face. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Suddenly, a man sat down next to him. Zhao Ruyun and Yang Xiaomei raise their eyes and open their mouths in surprise. Tang lie! Li Yan was still in deep thought and didn''t notice that there was another person around him. Zhao Ruyun is sitting opposite her. It''s not convenient to make a sound reminder. So she kicks her under the table. Wake up, wake up. There''s a handsome guy to look for! "What are you doing?" Li Yan woke up and took a look at Zhao Ruyun. Zhao Ruyun quickly glanced at her, looked to the left, looked at the left Li Yan glanced to the left, startled, "Tang lie, when did you come?" Zhao Ruyun raised his eyelids and said with emphasis: "it''s been a long time. What are you thinking? You don''t even feel a big living man sitting beside you As soon as she finished, Tang lie took down her platform with a word, "I just came here." Li Yan takes a look at Zhao Ruyun. Look, how honest people are, how like you! Zhao Ruyun looked at this, looked at that, covered his chest, and felt that he had been hurt by 10000 points. Yang Xiaomei is beside, lowering her head and pursing her lips to smile. "You''ve finished your meal. Can I help you?" Li Yan asked Tang lie. Tang lie quietly spit out two words, "rehearse." Li Yan immediately understood that she was waiting for her to rehearse the program, "OK, I''ll finish it right away. You wait a moment." "How can I ask you to rehearse, isn''t Liu Wenya and him?" Zhao Ruyun is a little confused. Li Yan explained: "Liu Wenya is ill. The teacher asked me to cooperate with him for the time being. When she comes, it won''t be necessary." "Are you kidding? I''m going to take part in the selection tomorrow. Is Liu Wenya''s body coming tomorrow?" Zhao Ruyun felt a little nervous. "There should be no problem, as long as the fever is gone." Take the rest of the rice, take the plate to the recycling place, and walk out of the canteen. Out of the canteen, turning two corners, and passing a long cement road, is heading for the direction of the classroom, Tang lie stopped Li Yan, pointed to another direction and said: "this way."¡°£¿¡± Li Yan looks confused. Isn''t the classroom here? "Rehearse here." Tang Lieyan made a brief and comprehensive explanation. "I don''t remember the lines. Did you bring them?" Tang lie reached into his pocket and quickly took out a folded line and handed it to Li Yan. "Then you go to rehearse. We''ll go back to the classroom first. Bye." The two groups parted ways. "Goodbye." Li Yan, holding his lines, followed Tang lie to the place where he had rehearsed before. Push the door in, Tang lie goes straight to the position where they stood when rehearsing. Seeing his action, Li Yan shook his hand with his lines. The child still remembers it! "Actually, I can''t remember the lines..." In order to ease his mood, Li Yan said with a dry smile. Tang lie a face indifferent, "it doesn''t matter, you can follow." "How can I do that? I must be out of manuscript during the performance." "It''s OK. I can understand a little wrong." Li Yan glanced at him, very confident ah, Sao Nian! During the real rehearsal, Li Yan was still very serious. After two times, all the lines came back to her mind. After all, they also rehearsed for a period of time before, and they soon found a tacit understanding. Tang lie, in particular, is totally different from Liu Wenya in his rehearsal. After practicing for half an hour, Li Yan proposed to have a rest, and Tang lie agreed. They were sitting on the chair of the conference table. Li Yan held his chin in both hands and said to Tang lie, "please do something." Tang lie glanced at her faintly, "what''s the matter?" Li Yan laughed, "I want you to help me find the head teacher for Liu Wenya''s telephone number." "Why?" He thought he was asking why he wanted Liu Wenya''s number, so he explained: "I feel like my classmates are having a fight and want to make a phone call to care about it..." Why do you want me to stop Li Yan looked at Tang lie for a few seconds. Then he quickly looked away from his eyes. "Forget it, I didn''t mention it. Let''s go on with the rehearsal. " When the rehearsal time was almost over, they went back to the classroom together. When he was about to go upstairs, Li Yan said that he would go to the toilet and let Tang lie go first. In fact, she was deliberately separated from Tang lie. She could think of what kind of sensation they would cause when they stepped into the classroom at the same time. When she was reading, she was a good baby. What happened in early love was a legend. Now, she became a legend. If it''s a love affair or something, it''s a legend. She''s not the kind of person who has to kill a puppy love. But she and Tang lie Mingming have nothing. Even if there is such a loss, people just treat her as a sister and a sister! If these rumors only spread in the school, in fact, it doesn''t matter. They should be entertaining people. As long as they are not known by Li''s mother, everything is OK. After going to the toilet, Li Yan went upstairs and met the boy at noon and Song Fei on the second floor. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 79 When the boy saw Li Yan, he first showed a sunny smile, which was a greeting. If you know how to say it, you don''t have a bad feeling towards this young Li Yan. At least it''s much better than Song Fei. So she laughed at him, too. But as soon as her eyes turned to Song Fei, she immediately closed her smile. When Song Fei looked at him, he immediately felt unbalanced. He Yu laughed at him like a flower, and he was treated differently! He deliberately languid tone sarcastically said: "Oh, stinky girl for a change of taste!" He Yu in front of him was also glanced at in the small eyes. Li Yanbai glanced at him, "it''s none of your business!" "It''s none of my business, but he Yu is my good friend. I can''t bear to see him being mutilated by you!" Song Fei said while reaching out to hook He Yu''s neck, showing a good look. They are not on the same ladder. He Yu is crooked to one side by Song Fei''s action. He patted Song Fei''s hand in embarrassment, indicating that he should let go. It''s just that at this time, how can Song Fei listen to him? On the contrary, he colludes more closely. Li Yan looked at their intimate appearance, and suddenly his eyes flashed with a loving smile like an old aunt. "You can rest assured, I understand that I won''t rob you. I wish you happiness! Come on With the words of blessing, Li Yan went upstairs happily. Two young men who did not know that there was a rotten girl were looking at each other. "Do you understand what she is saying?" Song Fei asked he Yu with a question mark. He Yu shook his head, "No He Yu''s hand suddenly tightened. Song Fei said in a bad voice: "Hey, tell me the truth. When did you and she get together? And smile at each other. It''s disgusting! " "I met at noon. You were there at that time." "I don''t believe it!" "Believe it or not You''re not jealous, are you? " "You want to die! How can I be envious ¡­¡­ The sound of the two teenagers fighting and making noises gradually blurred. Entering the classroom and passing by Tiantian''s desk, Li Yan received a hostile look and a cold hum. Li Yan steps slightly, looked at her one eye, Yu Tiantian immediately tense up, in the eye contains unconvinced stubborn. What a young girl! With a smile, Li Yan withdrew his eyes and walked to his seat. Yu Tiantian breathes a sigh of relief. She doesn''t want to quarrel on purpose. She just can''t help feeling aggrieved for her good friend. Wenya has been working hard for so long, why let Li Yan take the place of Wenya at the last moment? Tang lie''s affairs have been enough to make her sad. Now she has taken her only chance. Li Yan is too much! Li Yan performed with Tang lie again, and Zhao Ruyun was the happiest. As soon as she sat down, she said, "the rehearsal is back! Why didn''t you come with Tang lie? " "I went to the bathroom." "How was the rehearsal? Can you perform tomorrow? " "It depends on the situation. If Liu Wenya can come, it''s best. If I can''t come, I''ll catch duck." Zhao Ruyun''s face was angry and unyielding, "how can you still think of her? How good are you! This program is for you and Tang lie "Don''t say that. Liu Wenya has been rehearsing for so long, and he has also spent a lot of effort." "Well, I''m thinking about you, but you help her talk!" Li Yan raised his hand to surrender, "I was wrong!" Soon, the class bell rang. The first section of the afternoon was physics. When Li Yan opened his desk to pick up his physics book, he saw his mobile phone light up and received a message. She opened the phone, the message is sent by Tang lie, there is no text, only a phone number. Li Yan thought about it for a moment, and estimated that this should be Liu Wenya''s telephone number that he asked for himself. Originally did not report hope, did not expect Tang lie mouth said to refuse, the action is quite honest. So, smile back to him a "thank you.". After class, Li Yan immediately found a quiet place, input the number Tang lie gave her and dialed in the past. Du Du There were several rings before someone answered. "Hello, who is it?" It''s a woman''s voice. "Hello, I''m Liu Wenya''s classmate. Is she there?" "Oh, it turns out that she is a classmate, and she is still giving injections in the hospital!" "She''s still taking injections. Has her fever gone? Can you come to class tomorrow? " "The fever has subsided a little. I''m not sure if I can go to class tomorrow. It depends on the elegance and what the doctor says?" "Oh, is it convenient for me to talk to her now?" "Not now. I''m not in the hospital, or you can tell me my name, and I''ll let Wenya call you later?" "Thank you. My name is Li Yan. Please see you later."Hang up the phone, Li Yan holding the mobile phone, thoughtfully, do not know whether Liu Wenya will return her call? This question, until school, the answer is No. Because tomorrow will participate in the selection, before school, Li Yan was called by the head teacher, left to rehearse. An hour later, the sun went down, and the light outside was obviously less bright. Seeing that the head teacher didn''t mean to end the training at all, Li Yan took advantage of the break to call home and said that there was something wrong with the school and he would go back later. The phone is from housekeeper sun. "Miss Su, you are still rehearsing!" The head teacher of class 125 next door just let the students finish the rehearsal. When he saw the door of class 126 open, he came to have a look. Miss Su stood up and laughed, "yes, Miss Wang, have you finished your rehearsal?" Mr. Wang glanced at Li Yan carelessly. The tone of his speech was filled with a sense of superiority and pride. "My two students are not as honest as your students, relying on their own intelligence and skin. After a random rehearsal, they complain and feel tired. There is no way but to let them finish!" Li Yan glanced at the man at the door. How does Mr. Wang insinuate? Su teacher pursed a lip, reluctantly said with a smile: "our class certainly can''t compare with you, but diligence can make up for one''s weakness, and it''s always right to work hard." Teacher Wang''s eyes flashed a trace of high pity, "teacher Su said is reasonable, then you look at them slowly row, I go first, goodbye." "Goodbye." As soon as Mr. Wang turned around, the smile on Miss Su''s face disappeared. Li Yan suddenly felt some heartache for the young head teacher! "Miss Su, do you know who is in class 125 to participate in the oral English performance?" "It seems to be Song Fei, the monitor, and Fu Ning, the representative of English class. What do you want to do with this?" Fu Ning Song Fei Li Yan turned the corner of his mouth. The enemy''s road was narrow, and he was right. This noon in the canteen full of arrogance and contempt for them, that beautiful girl is Fu Ning. Her name was later given to Li Yan by Yang Xiaomei. Originally, with the attitude of coping with the matter, I heard that the contestants of class 125 were the two. Li Yan suddenly got a strong morale. She does not want to be the first, not to be selected, as long as she does not lose to class 125! With the fighting spirit, the mentality will be different, and the state will also change. Li Yan is full of energy and takes out 12 points of strength. He is bound to rehearse this program to the best state. Her voice has ups and downs, her expression has become flexible and vivid, and her interaction with Tang lie is also close to nature, and she is not as rigid and rigid as before. Tang lie under her leadership, is no longer a pair of pure and cold expression. Looking at the two people''s performance, Mr. Su was both surprised and pleased. Was this a sudden break through of Ren Du''s two pulse? More than an hour later, night fell outside and the street lights were on. Miss Su looks at the time. It''s almost eight o''clock. However, Li Yan is still immersed in the world of trying to make the program better. Tang lie''s eyes are gentle, calm, incomparably cooperate with Li Yan. No matter what she says, he does it, and his mood is happy. Su coughed and said, "it''s late, or I''ll be here today." Li Yan looked at the outside, "teacher, if you have something to do, you should go first. Tang lie and I will practice for a while. Don lie, are you all right? " Tang Liang shook her head gently. "I will accompany you when you want to practice." Li Yan gave him a look of appreciation. "Since you are not afraid of hard work, how can I be a class teacher to leave early and continue!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 80 When the three finished, it was nearly nine o''clock. As soon as they left the school gate, a black car came up to him. The driver got out of the car, opened the back door, respectfully said to Tang lie: "young master, please get in." Tang lie didn''t move, his eyes looked at Li Yan, "it''s late, I''ll send you back." Li Yan didn''t hesitate, but he replied, "OK, thank you." Tang lie quickly out of the way, please Li Yan first. "Tang lie, don''t you send your head teacher by the way?" Mr. Su''s expression was like a smile. Tang lie light way: "you do not own a car?" "Well, I failed as a head teacher!" "Forget it, I''ll go back by myself," said Su After driving for a distance, Li Yan turned his eyes to Tang lie and asked, "do you know Mr. Su?" She wanted to ask this question for a long time, but she didn''t find the right opportunity. Tang lie''s tone is calm, "he is my uncle." "Uncle!" Li Yan was surprised. His uncle and nephew didn''t look like each other. "Are you hungry? Do you want to eat something?" Noticing the restaurant flashing by the roadside, Tang lie asked seriously. Under the intermittent light, the dark eyes of the youth are clearly extinguished, as if there is an unknown shadow play. Li Yan was in a trance and said, "no, I don''t need it. I have it at home." With that, she turned her eyes to the view outside. Tang lie quietly staring at her side face, for a long time, turned back, dropped his eyes and said: "are you for Song Fei to change your mind?" "What?" Li Yan was stunned for a moment, and then said with a smile: "of course not, I am for our class extremely honor!" Tang''s eyes were swindled. Li Yan asked him, "where can you see that I am cheating? It''s the truth Tang lie stares at the back of the chair in front of him. He doesn''t know whether he can''t find any evidence to refute or not. The atmosphere was quiet for a while, and Li Yan said to himself, "I don''t know what''s going on with Liu Wenya? I haven''t called me back yet. " Tang lie moved and adjusted his sitting posture. Li Yan opened the call record and found the number he had dialed before. He hesitated to call again. "I don''t know if she''s asleep?" Forget it, or don''t call. Li Yangang is about to put the mobile phone back into his pocket. The mobile phone rings. It''s Liu Wenya''s mother''s number. "Hello, I''m Li Yan" there was a silence for a while, and a voice with a nasal voice said: "Hello, I''m Li Yan My mom said you called me. What''s up? " It''s Liu Wenya. "Nothing. I just want to ask if you are better?" There was a pause, and then he said, "well It''s better. Thank you for your concern "Can you come to class tomorrow?" There was no sound for half a day. When Li Yan couldn''t help wondering whether the other party was hanging up, Liu Wenya came with a strong sarcastic voice, "is it just right for you if I don''t go?" "Ah? Not at all! How do you... " Before he finished speaking, the other party hung up. Li Yan lenglengleng looking at the mobile phone, between the electric light and flint, she seems to understand the meaning of Liu Wenya. Don''t have a good gas glare Tang lie, all blame you, cause me to be misunderstood! Tang lie didn''t know why, so he tilted his head and looked at Li Yan, "what''s the matter?" "Well, nothing. Turn left at the intersection ahead and put me at the gate of the community." Tang lie insisted: "I''ll take you to your door." "Yes, as long as you are not afraid of trouble." Seeing his insistence, Li Yan did not refuse, soon arrived at the door of Xu''s house. Seeing Tang lie''s intention to get off the bus to see her off, Li Yan immediately stopped, "don''t come down. It''s late. You can go back early and give me information when you get home. Goodbye!" If he was seen by Li''s mother, he would be finished! Tang lie cleverly answered, "well, goodbye." Waving, throwing the door, watching the car leave, Li Yan turned to the door of Xu''s house. Before entering the door, she looked up and saw that the man''s window was bright, the curtain was half open, and her own window was dark. "The first lady is back." Housekeeper sun was the first to see her, "have you had dinner yet?" Li Yan shook his head. "No, please help me hot leftovers. I''m starving!" Hearing the news, Li Wanmei came out of the room, "Yan Yan, what did you do at school? Why did you come back so late? "Mom, it''s like this. Our class is arranging a program. Because of the tight schedule, it''s a little late." "Rehearsal, what? Why didn''t you talk about it before? " Li Wanmei inquires her daughter here, and tells the housekeeper to go quickly and make some food for Li Yan. "That''s because your daughter didn''t take part in this program. A classmate was ill, so she took me to the temporary jar.""Do you understand the taste of your teacher, let you go to the temporary jar! You''re the same. If you don''t come back so late, what if you meet a bad guy on the way? Why don''t you call the driver and ask him to pick you up? By the way, how did you get back? " "Mom, you don''t have to worry. The teacher sent me back." "That''s about it!" Li Wanmei''s face slightly Ji, looked at her daughter heartache way: "so late has not eaten, certainly hungry bad?" Li Yan smile, "is a little hungry." "Come on, give me your schoolbag. You can sit over there. Dinner should be here soon." "No, Ma. I''ll take it myself. You go to rest and leave me alone." "You child, you are polite to your mother. I''ll take a rest after you finish your meal." Housekeeper sun quickly brought a bowl of noodles. Seeing the noodles, Li Wanmei pulled down his face and said, "why noodles, no food?" "Everyone in the kitchen is off work. I''ll have a bowl of noodles and ask the first lady to pad her stomach." "Yan Yan doesn''t like noodles. You don''t know!" Li Wanmei is a little angry and thinks that housekeeper sun is not doing his duty at all. In fact, she didn''t pay attention to her hostess. "Mom Li Yan pulled Li Wanmei and said, "it''s very good for housekeeper sun to help me get a bowl of noodles with such fragrance so late." Li Wanmei just wanted to open her mouth and was interrupted by Li Yan. She said to housekeeper sun, "thank you for your hard work. Go and have a rest." Housekeeper sun was not humble and said, "you are welcome. I''ll leave first." As soon as the housekeeper Sun left, Li Wanmei immediately fired a shot at her daughter, "Yan Yan, how can you elbow to turn? He kisses you or I kiss you?" Instead of taking chopsticks, Li Yan held Li Wanmei''s hand with both hands. "Mom, I''m kissing you, of course! I also know that you just did it for my good, but steward sun is the old housekeeper of the family, and he is older than you. There is no need to make the relationship hard for such a small matter. " "He''s just a servant..." "Yes, he''s a servant, but Ma, look at the time. It''s already very late. According to the rules, they should also leave work. They''ve done their duty by cooking noodles for me." "OK, OK, OK, I said, but you, eat noodles first. It''s time to paste it later." "Then you must not be angry." "Good, good, not angry, not angry, you eat quickly!" "I knew mom loved me the most!" After Li Yan finished, he let go of Li Wanmei''s hand and went to eat noodles with chopsticks. Chi Liu Chi Liu Li Yan was also really hungry. She ate a large bowl of noodles and even drank the soup. "Well, are you full? Would you like to go and give you some more? " Li Wanmei saw that her daughter had eaten up and worried that she was not full. "No, mom. I feel like I''m full of it!" "Let you eat like a bandit. If you eat slowly, you will not be able to support yourself." "Haha I''m starving! " The mother and daughter talked again. Li Yan asked Li Wanmei to have a rest and went upstairs. Back in the room, there was no time to take a bath and put down his schoolbag. Li Yan knocked on the door of the man. As soon as the door opened, Li Yan''s mobile phone rang. It was a message tone. "I''m home." It''s from Tang lie. Li Yan looked at his mobile phone and was about to return good night when he heard Xu Fanman''s sarcastic voice, "Oh, remember me!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 81 Xu Fan stood behind the door, holding the door handle with one hand and looking at Li Yan, his face was unhappy. "Angry!" She laughed, put away her mobile phone, squeezed into the room sideways, and explained: "our school held an oral English competition. The female student who had participated in this program was ill, so the head teacher asked me to take her place. Because there will be a competition tomorrow, today''s rehearsal is a little late, and it''s not intentional to delay your study time." "Ah It''s time for your girl classmate to get sick! " Xu Fan sneers and slams the door. "I also think it''s not the right time for her to be ill. You said that the match will be held tomorrow. She has a high fever today..." Li Yan answered his words too quickly, and only half of the time did he react Ah! What do you mean when you''re sick Xu Fan sarcastically curved a lip, "just give you the opportunity to create puppy love." Li Yan thought of entering the gate, the man opened the window, it is estimated that Tang lie sent himself back to misunderstand. "You think too much, where there is any puppy love, all classmates, rehearsal is too late, by the way just send off." Xu Fan looked straight at Li Yan, and said in a certain tone: "this is the same car that sent you and watermelon back last weekend?" Li Yan didn''t notice. It was all black. I don''t know if it''s the same car. After a pause, she replied Yes, it was him last time, but we are really just classmates. " Xu Fan looked away and looked away. "You don''t have to explain to me. What you do has nothing to do with me." "Of course it does. You are the most important person in my life One of them is different from others. Whatever other people say, they can misunderstand them! " In Li Yan''s opinion, man is naturally the most important person in a woman''s life. After all, the power of life and death is ultimately decided by him. Can he not be the most important person? She added "one of them" after her because if she didn''t, he would think her words were too false. After all, Li''s mother was her closest person. But to Xu Fan''s ears, this is totally different. His eyes darted at Li Yan. He was at a loss and happy. The most important person in his life She, she said in front of his face so straightforward, but also face is not red, girl''s reserved? Xu Fan turned aside and said, "who is the most important person in your life? Don''t talk nonsense!" Li Yan shrugged. "I''ve been trying to help you until 12 o''clock in the evening. If I''m still suspected, I can''t help it!" With his back to Li Yan, Xu Fan didn''t say a word or turn around for a long time. "It''s getting late. Shall we start studying?" After waiting for a while, he didn''t see what action he had. Li Yan asked. "Well." Xu Fan answered, turned around calmly, glanced at Li Yan quickly, went to the desk and sat down. Li Yan took the mathematics textbook, turned to the content of today''s class, and asked, "is there anything that the teacher didn''t understand in today''s class?" "Not bad." "It''s OK. It means you understand it all, right?" Li Yan then turned to Chinese, "what about this one?" "Not bad." "Not bad, Xu Fan. If you can listen well in the next class, I''ll just give you a review of the previous content. You''re great!" This will greatly reduce her workload! Li Yan was so happy that he almost wanted to kiss the man. He finally did something to make her happy. Listening to her praise, Xu Fan looks at the table, purses his mouth and hooks his lips. After asking one question after another, to Li Yan''s surprise, Xu Fan''s answers were basically good, only a few points that he didn''t understand were not clear, and the places that he didn''t understand were all previous knowledge points. Does this mean that he has been listening carefully and studying hard? At the thought of this possibility, Li Yan was very happy. My family has just grown up! After talking about what she learned today, she is going to review the old knowledge for Xu Fan. However, as soon as she turned to the front, she heard Xu Fan yawn. "Why, sleepy?" Xu Fan''s proud glance at her, "yes, can''t it?" "Since you are sleepy, why don''t you come here today?" Li is not only kind but also considerate. Xu Fan''s tone is very indifferent, "casual." "Well, I''ll go first. You''ll have a rest early. Good night." "Good night." Back in his room, Li Yan took a bath, fell on the bed, and soon fell asleep. Xu Fan, separated by a wall, could not sleep for a long time. The next morning, Xu fandu began to eat breakfast. Before Li Yan came downstairs, he asked housekeeper sun with a wooden face: "where''s Li Yan?" Housekeeper sun replied, "the eldest lady went to school and left early." "To school? Did the driver take her there? " "No, she said a classmate came to pick her up, not a driver."Xu Fan''s face was ugly, staring at breakfast and asked, "is it a black car?" "Yes, you see it, too." Xu fan stops his chopsticks and looks at his breakfast. He loses his appetite and feels stuffy in his chest. He put down his chopsticks in a gloomy mood, got up and went outside. Housekeeper sun followed, "young master, you haven''t finished your breakfast. It''s still early. Don''t worry." "I don''t want to eat any more." "Is it that the breakfast is not well prepared today, and is not to your taste? Or do you feel uncomfortable? " Xu Fan frowned, and his steps slightly stopped for a moment, "I''m ok, don''t worry about me!" "Yes, young master, take your time." Sitting in the car, Xu Fan has been clutching his face, as if someone owed him 800 million. "Young master, why didn''t you come with me today? Isn''t she going to school today In order to make the atmosphere easier, the driver asked with a smile. Xu Fan''s face turned black and said angrily, "she doesn''t go to school. How can I know that I''m not a worm in her stomach!" Oh, yo The driver''s neck shrank and the car shook. It''s just a casual question. Why is young master so atmospheric today? Along the way, the driver did not dare to talk to Xu Fan any more, and even tried not to look at Xu Fan. Walking in the empty campus, Li Yan glanced at Tang lie next to him, revealing a self inflicted bitter smile. Last night, as soon as she woke up, she dreamt that she and Tang lie had lost the competition and lost to class 125. She was ridiculed one by one by 125 head teachers, Song Fei and Fu Ning. Then she woke up angry. Wake up, look at the time, 3:30 in the morning. Under the remaining anger, the impulse to Tang lie sent a message, about him to school rehearsal an hour in advance. After sending the message, she soon regretted it, whether it was the time or the content of the message. Thinking about whether to send another message to cancel the previous content, Tang lie unexpectedly gave her back Back to "Well, I''ll pick you up tomorrow morning and go to bed." ¡­¡­ In fact, she really wanted to reply, no, but she didn''t dare, for fear of being cursed by Tang lie. If anyone wakes her up at this time, she can greet the 19th generation of his ancestors! If anyone wakes her up at this time, and even asks her back, ha ha She will definitely curse his family and the nineteen generations of his ancestors. If the killing does not break the law, she will certainly kill his family and dig up the corpses of the ancestors! The crime of deliberately disturbing someone''s sleep is so serious! Li Yan had to set a new alarm clock with tears in his eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 82 Li Yan and Tang lie have been rehearsing in the classroom, with the passage of time, from the occasional footsteps upstairs to more and more. But none of these steps went into class 126. They were rehearsing earnestly on the platform when suddenly the door was pushed open. Li Yan turned his back to the door, so he did not immediately turn around to look at it, but continued to read his lines. Tang lie on the opposite side saw who was coming in, but there was no wave in his eyes. After reading her lines, Li Yan turned to see who was at the door. She was shocked, "Liu Wenya!" Liu Wenya''s face was pale, staring at the two people on the platform, full of sadness. Suddenly she coughed violently, "cough..." She covered her mouth, coughed and bent over, tears splashed all over her head. Li Yan saw her cough tearing heart and lung, went to help her care asked: "how cough so serious? Do you want to go to the infirmary? " "Cough, cough..." "Well, if it''s like this, don''t come to class!" Li Yan patted Liu Wenya on the back to help her relax, while turning to Tang lie, he said, "you go to the canteen and buy Liu Wenya a bottle of water?" Tang lie put up the lines on the platform, looked at the two people lightly, and went to his seat. Li Yan thought he was going to get money from his seat, so he didn''t care much. "Come on, put down your schoolbag first." Li Yan helped Liu Wenya to her seat, helped her unload her schoolbag, and said, "you''re not well. Why did you come to school? Does your mother know? " Liu Wenya hung her head and said nothing except cough. "Water." I don''t know when Tang lie stood behind and handed over a bottle of exquisite and unopened mineral water. Thank you Li Yan took it and unscrewed it and handed it to Liu Wenya, whose head was lowered. Liu Wenya took the water and looked at the unique shape of the mineral water bottle. Her mood was sour and astringent. She only saw Tang lie drink this kind of mineral water. She once secretly wrote down the name of the mineral water and went to the supermarkets to look for it. However, she found out that it was imported mineral water, which was not sold in most domestic cities. Li Yan but a word, he put his own import mineral water to her in front of. Remembering that when they rehearsed together, she just touched his water bottle, which he never drank again. I thought he was a purist, but now I know that he is a person. Where is she worse than Li Yan? Should we treat this differently? The girl''s tears were more fierce and could not stop. Although Liu Wenya did not cry, but how to hide when a person really cried. "You, what are you crying for? Is it hard? Shall I take you back by taxi Li Yan thought she was crying because she was not feeling well. Pretending to be a good person, who wants her to care! At the moment, the girl''s heart is full of resentment and resentment. She pushed Li Yan with red eyes, "you don''t need to be hypocritical! Go away Li Yan was pushed to sit on the chair. Fortunately, there is a chair behind him. If there is no chair, his buttocks will blossom. "You I''m a meddler Li Yan stands up. She is not a clay Bodhisattva. She is kind and concerned, but she is despised by others. It is abnormal that she is not angry. Tang lie glanced at Liu Wenya coldly, looked at Li Yan and asked anxiously, "are you not hurt?" Li Yan retreated from the sweet seat and said with a smile, "I''m ok. I''ll be here for rehearsal." "Good." When they finished, they stopped caring about Liu Wenya and returned to their respective seats. Liu Wenya lies on the table, holding the bottle of imported mineral water that she has never drunk. She is full of sadness, grievance, jealousy, envy and guilt In my heart. Soon some students came into the classroom one after another. With more and more people, the atmosphere of class 125 was also turbulent. Li Yan wrote English words, and suddenly thought that he and Tang lie didn''t seem to have breakfast. When he glanced at Zhao Ruyun, he sent her a message and asked her to bring two breakfast. Ten minutes later, Zhao Ruyun appeared with his schoolbag on his back. As she took breakfast out of her schoolbag and put it on Li Yan''s desk, she asked, "how can you let me buy two breakfast meals? Do you have such a good appetite now?" "One is for Tang lie." "Oh..." Zhao Ruyun stretched his tone with a smile on his face. Li Yan glared at her, "Oh, fart, I went to school to rehearse in advance in the morning. I forgot to eat breakfast. I just remembered, so I asked you to take one for him. How much will I give you? " "It''s 14.5." "Here you are. Keep the change. Tip." Zhao Ruyun took the money and said, "cut, fifty cents is too much for tips. At least give a twenty!" Li Yan white eyed, "if you don''t have enough, give it back to me!" Zhao Ruyun quickly put the money into his schoolbag, "no, no matter how small the mosquito is, you can buy two lollipops."Li Yan looked at the breakfast on the table, hesitated for a moment, and then carried it to Tang lie. "I don''t know what you like to eat, so I bought two different breakfast, you choose one." Ignoring other people''s eyes, she handed two bags of breakfast to Tang lie, let him choose. Tang lie rarely showed a surprised expression, and then his eyes were dizzy with a clear smile. He pointed to the bag with milk, pancakes and Ciba and said, "this." "Here you are." Putting the bag in his hand, Li Yan turned back to his seat. Zhao Ruyun saw her coming back, teasingly said: "how come I came back, don''t eat breakfast together?" Li did not open the plastic bag and took care of herself "Do you know what beauty is to eat? Even if there is no pit in the bag, you can eat it when you look at someone''s face... " Li Yan was about to take a bite out of her mouth, when she heard Zhao Ruyun''s trumpeting, she turned to put the bag into her mouth, and said with a smile: "I think you''d better be quiet and lovely." When the head teacher came to the class, he saw Liu Wenya sitting in the front row with his head bowed down, and his heart thumped for a moment. He came to Liu Wenya''s desk and asked in a low voice: "come to class. Are you better? Liu Wenya lowered his head and said in a dumb voice: "it''s better." "Listen to your voice I don''t think it''s cured yet? Why don''t you have an extra day off? " Liu Wenya raised her head, with grievances and fragility in her swollen eyes. "Miss Su, today is the day of the school oral English Contest..." Of course, he knew what day it was. It was because he knew that he was in a dilemma. Li Yan said yesterday that if Liu Wenya came, she would not go on, but Liu Wenya''s state looked a little choked. What''s more, what made him feel difficult was that she didn''t mean to give in at all. She should still want to perform on her own. As a head teacher, from the interests of the class and from a rational point of view, he should decisively replace Li Yan, who is in better performing state. However, from the perspective of humanistic care and sensibility, he will hurt Liu Wenya''s heart. After all, after all, he has worked hard for so long. When it comes to the game being replaced, it will be hard for him to change. All of them were his students. Mr. Su was in a dilemma. Seeing Su''s hesitation, Li Yan secretly gloated and hummed Wait for you to make the final decision. The first class is Miss Su''s English class, the second Chinese class. After the second class, it is the time for exercises between classes. "Dangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdang Dangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdang Now I''m going to do the X radio gymnastics, the first section... " Because the teams of class 125 and class 126 are next to each other, the head teachers of the two classes stand in the last row, supervising the students to do exercises and chatting. "Your class was so late yesterday. How was your rehearsal? If you work hard, you must have the confidence to be elected! " Mr. Wang laughs and laughs, and his tone is a bit of ridicule and ridicule. "It''s OK. It''s their own efforts. It doesn''t matter whether they enter the election or not. It''s important to participate, Mr. Wang. Do you think so?" "Yes, yes, it''s about participation." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 83 Liu Wenya was out of her mind all morning, and her eyes were straight in class. The same table in sweet several times, but do not know how to persuade. After morning exercises, it is the third class. The head teacher is standing in the corridor, looking at the students in the classroom. He is still tangled in his heart. Who should he let go? Aiming at the head teacher dangling outside the corridor, Li Yan hooked his mouth. Anyway, a class of 45 minutes, or very fast. As soon as the bell rang and the teacher left, the head teacher came in. He looked at Liu Wenya and then Li Yan''s direction. His eyes were hesitant. "Miss Su, didn''t you say that the third class is the oral English contest? Why doesn''t our class go yet A student asked. Mr. Su smiles. Yu Guang glances at Li Yan and says, "go, go right away. Tang lie... " Without waiting for Miss Su to pronounce her next name, Liu Wenya stood up with her script, but she was so nervous that she didn''t dare to look into her eyes. Looking at the girl with her head drooping in front of her, Miss Su paused and read out her name Liu Wenya, come with me. " Tang lie, who was about to get up, was stunned. It was as if Jia Baoyu was full of joy and opened the red veil, but found that the man inside was Xue Baochai. The young man pursed his lips and sat still. Liu Wenya took the book out of the seat, see the head teacher is still looking at the back standing still, she also turned to look. Seeing Tang lie''s reluctance, Liu Wenya bit his lips and clenched the book in his hand. "Tang lie, you come out first. I have something to tell you." Miss Su went over and said in a consultative tone. Tang lie put aside his sight, did not look at Su teacher, as if did not hear his words. Mr. Su has a headache. He is a nephew. He can''t fight or scold him Can only coax. "Tang lie, if you are obedient, I''ll help you invite Li Yan to our home this weekend." Tang lie eyes a bright, simply answer a way: "good." On the nephew''s clear eyes, Su teacher''s expression is indescribable, in the heart has a new understanding of Li Yan''s positioning. Seeing the three people leave the classroom smoothly, Li Yan is relieved and at the same time has a trace of loss. Last night and this morning''s rehearsal, she really used her heart. However, Liu Wenya must be more attentive than her! Hope they can stand out! Soon, Li Yan was relieved. Mr. Su takes Tang lie and Liu Wenya to the large conference room of the school. There are many teachers and students in each class. "For the new class, please come to the stage and draw lots. Next, everyone will perform in the order of drawing lots." "Liu Wenya, you go to draw lots." Miss Su turned her head to Liu Wenya. Liu Wenya stammered nervously, "me, me?" The first time I took part in this large-scale school selection competition, I saw the best students in each class. Could you not be nervous as the contestants of the inferior class? "Yes, you go." Miss Su gave Liu Wenya an encouraging look. Liu Wenya quickly glanced at Tang lie. Seeing that he was calm and aloof, he admired him even more. Nervously, she went to the drawing table, and the female teacher who was doing registration asked, "which class?" "Class 126." "Class 126..." The female teacher wrote a good registration, said: "good, smoke it." Liu Wenya turned her head and took a look at Miss Su. Her right hand wiped her. Then she reached into the drawing box and groped for it. Which one? Top or bottom? Left or right? What if you get the first one? Is hesitating, the registered female teacher urged: "126 class, hurry up, there are classes waiting behind it!" "Oh, oh..." Liu Wenya quickly selected one and took out her hand. "What size? Give the figures. " Take out the paper is folded, Liu Wenya shaking hands to expand, a look at the number above, Leng for a moment, "three, thirty-six." "Thirty six, isn''t that the last one? Oh, Hello, how bad luck The students waiting for the draw at the back were gloating. Liu Wenya comes to Mr. Su and Tang lie and hands over the paper with shame on her face. Miss Su didn''t answer. She asked directly, "what number are we?" Liu Wenya took back her hand and murmured: "I''m sorry 36¡¢ The last one. " As the head of the class, Mr. Su can only show a strong smile and calm the troubled girl, "it doesn''t matter. It happens that you two can learn more. Let''s go back." Anyway, the last one came on stage. Although the trial was not very formal, the jury was still very strong. The school''s vice president, director, plus grade the best English teacher, a total of five judges."Please draw a good teacher and students to find seats to sit down, time is pressing, as soon as the judges enter, the selection competition will start immediately." Ding Ling This is the bell for the fourth class. Li Yan is holding his chin and staring at the blackboard in a daze. There are 12 classes in each grade of Minghua middle school. Each class gives a program, and each program takes five minutes. It will take at least three hours for that round to come down. In such a long time, do you want to eat at noon? Fortunately, it''s not myself, or I''ll be hungry for a noon! Happy for a while, Li Yan concentrated his attention and began to listen carefully. A class passed by in a flash. Several girls walk together on the way to the canteen. Li Yan takes aim at Song Fei in front of him. He can''t help wondering, is class 125 over? Zhao Ruyun also saw him and was surprised: "why, Song Fei, why didn''t they go to the competition?" "Maybe it''s over." Yang Xiaomei replied. "I don''t know what order they are compared. Do you think our class will be selected?" One of the girls asked with a look on her face. Zhao Ruyun is very direct, "I think, a word, difficult!" "I feel two words, duoqiang!" Yang Xiaomei pondered for a while, "I also feel that the chance of being selected is not great." "What do you think, Li Yan?" The girl who asked the question called the roll. Li Yan laughed. "I don''t know. I haven''t seen other classes'' programs. It''s not easy to draw a conclusion." "What are you doing so rigorously? We are just guessing casually, not doing math problems!" "Yes, that is, Li Yan, you can guess it too!" At this time, Liu Wenya ran over from one side and saw her. Everyone asked. "How was the show? Have you been selected? Is it all over? " "No!" Liu Wenya gasped, her voice was a little hoarse, and her eyes were full of shame and frustration. "No? I think class 125 is finished. I saw Song Fei of his class go to dinner just now. " "I''ll talk about it later." Liu Wenya gasped and looked at Li Yan and said decisively, "follow me. It''s our class''s turn to perform immediately." "What did you ask her to do? You are the one to perform, not her! " Zhao Ruyun is puzzled. No time to explain, Liu Wenya grabbed Li Yan''s hand and ran to the direction of the conference room. "Hello Liu Wenya, you... " Seeing them run far away, Zhao Ruyun asked Yang Xiaomei and two other female students, "shall we go and have a look?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 84 Li Yan was pulled to run. She didn''t know what Liu Wenya wanted to do? All the way to the back door of the conference room, Liu Wenya stopped. She gasped and looked through the crack of the door and breathed a sigh of relief. "What did you bring me here for? I haven''t eaten yet Li Yan looked puzzled. Liu Wenya leaned against the wall and said in a hoarse voice, "I think Change people "It''s a joke to change people at this time." Li Yan rolled his eyes and left. Liu Wenya didn''t expect Li Yan to go away and quickly caught her, "you stop!" Li Yan turned around, helpless and sarcastic, "Liu Wenya, don''t you want to go on stage? After rehearsing for so long, it''s just for today. Why, are you so timid at this time? " Liu Wenya with a nasal voice hate admit, "yes, I am afraid! I shouldn''t have come today! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Er, it''s hard for Li Yan to attack her again after being admitted. Liu Wenya glared angrily, "you are happy now!" Hello, are you courteous? Li Yan wanted to hate her, but he was afraid of hurting the girl''s self-esteem, so he kept silent. "I''m talking to you!" Liu Wenya pushed Li Yan discontented. Li Yan was pushed back, and she sighed helplessly: "what do you want me to say?" Liu Wenya''s momentum is pressing, "do you want to change it?" Li Yan is not slow, spit out two words, "do not change." "You..." Liu Wenya took her finger, and her small face was angry and aggrieved, "I told you so, what do you want?" Oh, I haven''t done much about myself, but she has been wronged. Is this the villain who has complained first! "I don''t want to do anything. Goodbye." Li Yan is too lazy to talk to her. "You are not allowed to go!" Liu Wenya held out her hand in front of her. Looking at the girl in front of her, Li Yan just wants to look up at the sky and sigh, my God, do you want to be so naive! Four eyes are opposite, two people''s eyes are fighting, behind the voice of teacher su. "Liu Wenya, what are you doing outside? Come on in. There''s another show for you Liu Wenya suddenly possessed the essence of the drama. She hugged her stomach and said, "Miss Su, I''m not feeling well right now. It''s just that Li Yan is here. Let her go?" Li Yan: "it''s just I''ll go. Hollywood owes you an Oscar! "What''s wrong with you Mr. Su noticed that the girl standing with her back to him was Li Yan. "Since Liu Wenya is not feeling well, Li Yan, you''d better go to the waiting room first. It''s our class''s turn to go on stage immediately. Go!" Li Yan turned around, speechless, "Miss Su, isn''t this good?" "Oh, time is running out. I''ll wait until the game is over." Mr. Su pulled Li Yan''s arm into the room. Liu Wenya went in with her stomach in her arms. Tang lie see Li Yan, eyes a bright, show a light smile, "you come." Li Yan nodded and said softly. As soon as he sat down, the people on the stage finished the performance. The host said, "next, let''s invite number 36." "It''s us." Mr. Su is a little nervous to remind. Li Yan and Tang lie look at each other, get up together and walk calmly to the stage. "Dear leaders, dear teachers, dear students, Hello, we are from class 126, my name is Li Yan, my name is Tang lie Dear leader,Dear teacher and¡­¡­¡± As soon as they came to the stage, they spoke English fluently and loud, and the judges'' teachers were shocked. "What a liar! Can class 126 have this level? " A lot of students are whispering below. "It''s not the wrong class, is it?" ¡­¡­ "Are these two students in your class?" Sitting next to another class teacher, he side head to Su teacher to verify. Mr. Su laughed, trying not to make his proud expression too obvious, "yes!" The performance time of Li Yan and Tang lie is not long, which is only six minutes. During this period, teachers and students in the conference room can''t help laughing. "Our performance to the end, thanks everyone "Pa pa pa..." I don''t know who took the lead in the drum''s hand, and the classroom soon burst into applause. When the applause subsided, the host went to the stage and said, "OK, this is the selection contest for today. The final result will be announced and disbanded after the end of the competition in the afternoon." A listen to the dissolution, the classroom people, Hula of the rush to both sides of the exit. After Li Yan and Tang lie went down, they did not return to the back seat. Instead, they stood beside the exit. When they said that they would be dissolved, they opened the door and left.As soon as you go out, you go straight to the canteen. After finishing the meal, they found a table and sat down. Just after eating a few mouthfuls, Miss Su and Liu Wenya came over with plates. He looked at them and joked, "you two are running very fast!" Li Yan smiles, "this is not hungry!" "You''ve been working hard these days, especially Liu Wenya. Do you have anything you want to eat? I''ll add some food for you!" Li Yan was the first to refuse, "thank you, teacher. I don''t have to." "No This is Tang lie. "I don''t have to." Liu Wenya shook her head in a low mood. After dinner, four people came out of the canteen together. On the way, Mr. Su turned to the other direction, and the remaining three returned to the classroom together. The atmosphere was tense and oppressive. When he got to the teaching building, Li Yan slowed down and fell behind. When they all stepped up the stairs, she deliberately said, "I''m going to the bathroom. You go first." After that, no matter what their faces looked like, they turned around and ran away, with a bad look of urgency. Liu Wenya takes an eye to see Tang lie. He looks coldly back at him. Then she continues to walk upstairs. She stops for a moment and quickly follows. Step by step, I wish this staircase had no end! It''s a pity that there are only three floors. Tang lie is tall and long. He takes two or three steps at a time to get to the third floor. Tang lie''s seat is at the back. Instead of entering the front door, he goes directly to the back door. Liu Wenya''s seat is in the front. It would be too deliberate to follow her to the back door. After all, she is a girl, and she still has this self-esteem. Having a look at Tang lie''s straight back, she walked in through the front door. "You''re back. How are things?" When Yu Tiantian sees her deskmate coming back, she leans over and asks. Liu Wenya''s expression flickered, "and Not bad. " "It''s said that only half of the matches are held in the morning, and the other half will be compared after school, isn''t it?" "Well, we draw lots. When we draw even numbers, we perform in the morning, and when we draw odd numbers, we perform in the afternoon." "So it is. By the way, have you had lunch? I have bread here "No, I have. As soon as Li Yan returned to the classroom, Zhao Ruyun''s gossip antenna was up. "Hello, Liu wenyala, what are you going to do?" Li Yan glanced at her, "fight, do you believe it?" "I don''t believe it!" "I don''t believe it. I''m going to read. I haven''t heard a class in the morning." "I believe, I believe, tell me how you fight!" Li Yanbai glanced at her and said, "go away!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 85 In the afternoon, the class was still as usual. As soon as the school was over, Zhao Ruyun said that he would go to the selection contest. As her two good friends, Li Yan and Yang Xiaomei were also taken. It was still the same conference room, but the number of people was obviously larger than that at noon, and the windows and doors were full of people. Because they came early, all three entered the meeting room and took their seats. In the afternoon, the jury is still headmaster, director and English teacher. The host exchanged greetings and announced the start of the trial. According to the number of the draw, a class of people perform on the stage. Listening to their spoken language, Zhao Ruyun seemed to have been severely hit. She said to Li in a daze: "what are they talking about? Do you understand? Why do I only understand thank you, yes, no? Are we really learning the same textbook? " Yang Xiaomei nodded, expressing deep sympathy. Li Yan despised a glance at two people, "let you usually do not take class seriously, now doubt life!" Zhao Ruyun disdains to go back, "cut, do you understand?" Li Yan''s expression was so good, "it''s OK. I can understand it." "Blow it. Was that a junior in high school just now?" "Not all the words are senior three." It seems to make a lot of sense Zhao Ruyun and Yang Xiaomei are skeptical. After reading it for about half an hour, Zhao Ruyun couldn''t listen to it. Except for a few simple greetings, most of them were listening to the book of heaven. "Li Yan, Xiaomei, let''s go." She pulled two people to squeeze out of the back door. Outside, Zhao Ruyun wants to take two people to eat together, but Li Yan firmly refuses. There is a big boss waiting at home. She doesn''t dare to be in the waves outside. So they went back to their homes. Once Xu Zhai, Li Yan''s first sentence asked whether the man had gone home. "Back, upstairs." Replied the housekeeper. Li Yan went back to his room, put down his schoolbag and knocked on the door of the man. "Dong Dong Dong Dong!" No one answered, so she opened the door and went in. There was no one in the room. Just as Li Yan wanted to call the man''s name, he heard a faint sound of water coming from the bathroom. "It''s a bath She thought, boys should take a bath quickly, so wait a minute. Li Yan''s eyes fell on the bag on the desk. She opened the bag and went to get the books inside. "Pa!" When the book was taken out, a letter dropped by accident. It was a light blue envelope with "Xu fanqinqi" on it. The font was elegant. It was written by a girl. Li Yan eyebrows a pick, wow, can''t it be a love letter? Although the man is a little skinny now, it is normal for him to receive love letters from his little sister. She bent down to pick up the letter on the ground. The seal of the letter had been opened. It seemed that the man had already seen the contents. Li Yan resisted the impulse to draw the letter paper to have a look. After all, this is the privacy of others. If this is her brother, she will open it without hesitation, but this is boss. Xu Fan wiped his hair. As soon as he came out, he just saw Li Yan holding the blue letter in his hand. He was in a hurry and rushed to grab the letter. "What are you doing? Who let you touch my things?" The young man in front of him had no upper body, his hair was dripping with water, and his face was anxious and angry. Li Yan bent his lips and explained in a good voice: "don''t be angry. I didn''t read your letter. It''s just that I dropped the book when I was taking it, and I picked it up. " The boy is calm, his lips are tight, and he stares at her hard. Li Yan thought he didn''t believe it. He said sincerely, "really, I didn''t read it. The handwriting on this envelope is from a girl. I guess it must be a love letter from some little sister to you, such things..." The young man''s face became more and more black, interrupted Li Yan, pointing to the door and yelling: "you go out for me!" Li Yan said, "OK, I''ll go out. Don''t get angry. Next time, even if it falls on the ground, I won''t pick it up, OK?" "Get out of here!" Out of the man''s room, Li Yan''s face immediately became angry. Cut, what''s so angry about? It''s just a love letter. It''s like digging his kidney! When eating, the man is still calm and does not look at Li Yan. Li yanle''s carefree, can finally sleep early tonight! The next morning, Li Yan thought that the man''s anger should be almost gone, so he took the initiative to ask him if he would go to the library. "No!" Xu fanda''s vicious voice. Li Yan can''t see her face in her mind, but she can''t see her. "If you don''t, I''ll go myself. Bye." Seeing her go simply, Xu Fan felt a little unhappy.I don''t know how many times to ask him, maybe he will agree? When Li Yan came back from the library in the afternoon, he saw that the man''s face was still smelly, so he ran to the housekeeper quietly and asked him who had offended him. How could that look? Housekeeper sun looked at the young master who was sitting on one side and was full of cold breath. He shook his head and replied, "I don''t know. The young master has been sitting all day." After sitting for a whole day, Li Yan smacks his tongue, isn''t he? Is he still angry about what happened last night? It''s too big! Halfway up the stairs, she sighed, and then turned and walked down. "Hello, thinking about life?" Xu Fan looks at her coldly, takes the mobile phone, unlocks and plays. "Young master, are you still angry with me?" Li Yan sat down beside him and lowered himself to see his face. "A man, a man, do you want to be so mean?" Xu Fan pushed her close face with one hand and said in a cold voice, "get out of the way. You''ve blocked me from playing with my mobile phone." Li Yan took the opportunity to seize his hand and said, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to. Would you please forgive me a lot? OK or not? How about... " "You, you let me go!" Xu Fan took out his hand, and his voice was fierce. "No, unless you promise not to be angry, I''ll let go." Xu Fan clenched his mobile phone, "do you want to put it? Don''t think I dare to hit you Li Yan raised his face and said, "well, you can beat me to death. In any case, if you are angry, I''m not as good as dead!" Then close your eyes. If you don''t coax the man well, life will be worse than death. The young man''s eyes suddenly widened, looking at the girl''s trembling eyelashes, his throat moved, and suddenly defeated. "All right, I''m not angry, you let go!" "Really?" Li Yan opened her eyes in surprise. What happened to her eyes? "Really, you can let go of it now." "Oh, hey, hey..." Li Yan let go of the man''s hand and went upstairs in a good mood. After Li Yan left, Xu Fan puffed his mouth and hammered the sofa with annoyance. Housekeeper sun looked at the childish movement of the young master and laughed. Li Yan went back to his room and had a beautiful afternoon sleep. When he woke up, it was already late. Oh She hasn''t done her homework yet! A carp sprang out of the bed. By the time I finished my homework, it was dinner time. Li Yan dragged his slippers downstairs. Seeing Li Wanmei, he called, "Mom, hasn''t dad come back yet?" Li Wanmei stares at the TV and replies, "well, he''s going to be a little late." "When shall we have dinner? Do you want to wait for him? " "Don''t wait for him. I''ll eat it after I watch this TV episode." Well, Li Yan went over and watched with her. If you don''t want to die, you don''t have to fight with a woman! How can there be such a stupid woman, if not for her drag, the man would have swept away, those people are not his opponents at all! This is not the female host, is the screenwriter sent to torture the male master! The key is that such a brain damaged plot, Li Wanmei looked very moved. "XX refrigerator, the first choice for your family..." This TV play made Li Yan suddenly feel that watching advertisements is a kind of enjoyment. "Mom, are you ready to eat?" "There''s still half an episode after the advertisement. Wait a moment." Li Yan: ha ha make complaints about her half bullet screen comments. She can''t stop rolling. At dinner, her expression was in a trance. After dinner, Li''s mother took a plate of fruit and went to watch TV. Li Yan and Xu Fan went upstairs to study. Go to male advocate room again coach, the attitude of male advocate already returned to normal. As usual, the two learned more than eleven o''clock, and then took a rest. Sunday was almost the same, except for a Xu father in my family. The next day, school again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 86 As soon as Li Yan arrived in the classroom, he heard people guessing which classes could be selected. Most people think that the elite class is more likely to be selected, because their English scores are there. Li Yan didn''t agree. She didn''t see the performance in the morning, so it''s hard to comment on anything. But judging from the performance in the afternoon, everyone''s spoken English level was average. In this world, although English, together with Chinese and mathematics, is called the three major subjects, but because of exam oriented education, we pay more attention to grammar and vocabulary, and then we should do the right questions on the paper. As for oral English, there are few other language environments besides classroom. Therefore, the English spoken by many students who performed on the stage was mostly stiff, which made them feel like reading textbooks. If there is no black curtain, she thinks her class can definitely be selected! It''s not that Li Yan feels good about himself, but that the world is set to look like a few years ago. You can see from the mobile phone that there are straight boards, buttons and small screens. At this stage, learning English is mostly dumb English, can write, can spell, but a mouth, ha ha Fender Bender. The class did not know that the final game was for Li Yan to play, but they all thought it was Liu Wenya and Tang lie. No, as soon as Liu Wenya entered the classroom, someone asked her, "has your spoken English come out?"? Has our class been selected? " "I don''t know. Don''t ask me." Liu Wenya then glanced at Li Yan''s direction. "I don''t know. Didn''t you take part in the competition?" Liu Wenya''s eyes glared, "said I don''t know, go to ask the head teacher myself!" "Cut, it looks like it''s not selected!" Some boys taunted them on purpose. "I said that our class to do foil for others, can choose to be strange!" "Don''t say that. I''ve been rehearsing for so long and I''ve tried my best." A few mischievous boys, you a word I a language, while talking while laughing, ridicule very happy. Liu Wenya''s face, brush red, angry, angry, shy. "Ha ha You see, she blushed! " Li Yanzheng is reading. When he is noisy by several boys, he can''t go on reading. "How do you know you didn''t pick it up?" She asked the boys who couldn''t laugh loudly: "what if they were chosen?" Several boys were stunned, and soon someone said, "how can it be, unless Halley''s comet hits the earth!" The others laughed at the coax. Li Yan showed an official smile, "I don''t know if Halley''s comet will hit the earth. I just ask you, what are you going to do if our class is selected? Dare you take off your clothes and run around the playground Hearing this, the boy patted the table and said: "dare, what dare you! Brothers, dare you? "Dare!" "There''s nothing to be afraid of!" "Don''t talk about taking off your clothes. I''m not afraid to take off my pants!" This made a group of people laugh. "Yes, courage! Come on, sign your name, so that no one will cheat on you then Li Yan threw a notebook. "Sign it, I''m afraid you won''t do it!" The boy who took the lead in taunting Liu Wenya was the first to write his name. Many other boys are not willing to write their own names after others, and some of them even write about the dragon and the Phoenix. "When you''ve signed it, return it to me." Li Yan looked at the group of energetic teenagers with a smile. "Wait a minute!" The boy who took the lead intercepted the book he was going to throw back. "You just said that if you were elected, what if you didn''t?" The boys suddenly said, "yes, we all forgot about it!" Li Yan, what do you mean by yourself "You didn''t swear that our class could not be selected. Since you are so confident, you still ask me, this is not bullying people!" Li Yan looks innocent. "Hello, it''s the bet you mentioned first. We''ve all signed it. You have to mean it, otherwise it''s boring!" "In this way, if you don''t choose, I''ll let Zhao Ruyun dance for you." The boys agreed, "OK!" Zhao Ruyun stood up and said, "Li Yan, you are going to die! Why can''t you choose me to dance? I don''t, I don''t agree! " Li Yan winked at her and whispered, "don''t worry, you won''t jump!" "Zhao Ruyun, now is the time to show our friendship. Are you dancing or dancing?" Zhao Ruyun looks at Li Yan, struggles for a moment, and finally chooses to believe, "I I jump Li Yan compared a thumb and then said to the boy, "do you hear me? Can you give me back the book now? " "Here you are." Whoa The boy threw the book back to her. With this bet, the boys and girls in the class want to know more about the result of the game.Ding Ling The early reading bell rings. Tang lie stepped on the bell and walked in through the back door. When he saw him, he immediately passed on the bet between Li Yan and the boys in the class and asked, "Tang lie, do you think Li Yan will win?" Tang looked at him and nodded calmly. "Yes? You think she''s going to win! I think you must be confused by love Beauty is in the eye of the beholder. As soon as teacher Su stepped into the classroom, he felt a different look and atmosphere. "Miss Su, has the result of the oral English trial come out?" A boy asked aloud. Mr. Su took a look at the boy, who was only able to do multiple-choice questions in the English exam. He raised his eyebrows and said, "come out, what''s the matter?" Several of the selected classes asked, "are we not excited?" Miss Su thought it was funny, "what happened? Why are you all so concerned about this all of a sudden? " "Teacher, you don''t play tricks, tell us The girl sitting in the front also urged. "If you don''t say what happened, I won''t tell you the final result." Miss Su is also skinning. "Teacher, don''t take you like this! Tell us quickly Su teacher smile a face mysterious, "morning exercises, the school will broadcast the list, we do not have to worry!" People hissed at him, "cut..." Next, the class 125 people never felt that the two classes passed so slowly. It can be described by years. It was not easy to get through the second class. When the bell rang, everyone yelled and ran to the playground. With the music, all the classes are lined up. As soon as the music stops, the students in class 125 will stand up their ears. ¡°¡­¡­ Now I''m going to do the radio gymnastics of the X set, the first section... " Cut I thought there was a teacher talking! ¡°¡­¡­ Section 8, jumping, one, two, three, four... " After the interval exercise, is it time to announce the list? Class 125 stretched their necks. "Last Friday, we selected 36 oral English programs for the whole grade. After a fair and fair score, we have selected the five programs with the highest scores. Now we will publish the list." I''m so excited. The result will be revealed soon! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 87 Zhao Ruyun is the most nervous. "What if our class is not selected? I don''t know how to dance. I''ll dance by yourself Li Yan had a bad smile on his face, "of course, you promised to jump. If you can''t jump, you can jump at will." Zhao Ruyun worried, "in the morning, you didn''t say that!" "Morning is morning, now it is now." Zhao Ruyun said angrily, "Li Yan, you liar! I want to break up with you "It''s absolutely impossible. The result has not been announced yet." At this time, the radio said: "everyone quiet, now announce the selected class number, senior two classes 103, 108, 111, senior one 115 and 126, congratulations on these five classes selected!" "My God, our class is really selected!" The students in class 126 were shocked beyond measure. Zhao Ruyun burst into a smile and said, "our class has been selected! I don''t have to dance now After the shock, cheers from class 126 rang out on the playground. "Gentle, Congratulations, Congratulations!" "Great, Liu Wenya!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± We didn''t know about the replacement, so many female students congratulated Liu Wenya. "No, not me..." Liu Wenya didn''t feel happy at all, only felt embarrassed. As soon as the teacher said to disband, she ran as fast as she could! The girls in class 126 were happy, but the boys who signed their names collapsed. "What about this? We really take off our clothes and run on the playground! What a shame "Our class can be selected, I feel there is a black curtain!" "I don''t want to run anyway." "it''s not up to us to run or not. Are we so many boys afraid of her?" For the selection of class 126, the whole school expressed surprise. When was the turn of class m in this knowledge and culture competition? A lot of students blew up! I think it''s not scientific. The people in my class are so excellent that they don''t choose to be in class 126. Many people went back to the classroom and went to the English teacher who was the judge on that day. They still feel incredible when they get the teacher''s extremely positive answer. Class 126 classroom, which is noisy. Hu Ping yelled in his voice, "Hey, he Yan, you lost. When will you go to the playground?" He Yan pulled down his face and said, "I want you to take care of everything." Hu Ping said scornfully, "no, do you want to play tricks?" "Fart, you''re playing tricks!" As soon as Li Yan entered the classroom, Hu Ping stopped him, "Li Yan, you won. He Yan, they asked you when to go to the playground?" Hu Ping, you grandson! He Yan and several boys stabbed Hu Ping with fierce eyes. You are so worried, Li Dun! Or Is the third class over? " "Jokingly, we are not in a hurry, not at all!" "It''s best to run after class in the third period, just for everyone to enjoy your heroic posture!" Zhao Ruyun said with a smile. Other students who didn''t sign the name, they just yelled and whistled. "Run! Run! Run... " Ding Ling The bell of the third class successfully rescued He Yan. All through the class, the boys were worried about how to escape. The more afraid something is, the faster it will come. As soon as the teacher finished class, he Yan stood up and ran to the outside of the classroom, "I''ll go to the toilet!" "I''ll go too!" "I''ll go too!" "Me too!" Hula, those seven or eight boys all ran away. Zhao Ruyun responded and exclaimed, "ah Don''t run No one paid attention to her! She complained to Li Yan: "look at them, one by one they slip faster than rabbits!" "Don''t worry. If you can run, you can''t run away from the temple." The boys waited until the bell rang before they entered the classroom in a series. Can''t they go to the playground during class time? After the fourth class, those boys did the same thing again, but this is to eat. Looking at the back of the boy, Zhao Ruyun was very angry. "Li Yan, they are so cunning! Not a word at all Li Yan looked at her, "what are you so eager to do?" "Oh, it''s fun! It''s interesting to think about that picture! " Chatting, everyone went downstairs to the canteen. After dinner, back to the classroom, Li Yan began to do the homework assigned in the morning. Because in two days and monthly examination, so the main class in the morning to assign a little more homework. "Li Yan, have you finished your math? Let me refer to it. " Zhao Ruyun secretly pays close attention to her good friend. As soon as she closes her math book, she opens her mouth immediately. Li Yan sighed, "can you do it yourself? The topic is not difficult.""You don''t think it''s difficult. It''s a pity that you know me. I don''t know it. What can I do?" Well, what else? Give her the book. The whole noon, Li Yan is grasping time to do a problem, through doing a problem to check his knowledge weak point, and then review. There are two days left for the monthly exam and one month for the final exam. Time is tight. At the end of the lunch break, the classroom was suddenly busy. Everyone is in the coax, let the boys take off their clothes and run on the playground. Boys naturally do not want to, everyone noisy, quickly lift the classroom. Li Yan didn''t listen to the things outside the window. He only did the sages'' questions and let them quarrel. "What are you arguing about? What are you arguing about? Don''t be quiet in another class. You can hear the noise in our class! " The head teacher came in from the door with a solemn face. A look at the head teacher came, everyone was silent. The head teacher looked around seriously and asked, "who was shouting ''undress'' there just now? What clothes to take off?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± No word. "You are all young. Can you pay attention to your words and shout so loud in the classroom, for fear that the teachers in other classes can''t hear you?" "Before I got out of the office, I heard the noise of our class. Can you save me some snacks! If I give you a year as a head teacher, I can live three years less! " The teacher in charge of the class trained the students in silence. He stood on the platform, looked down, knocked on the table, "talk, ask what you are arguing about?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "When you say it, don''t say it! Say it ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Monitor, what are you arguing about?" She stood up and said, "Li Yan gambled with the boys. The losers took off their clothes and went to the playground to run a circle. The boys lost and didn''t want to go there, so everyone started to yell Maybe, that''s it The teacher in charge of a class was confused and said, "bet, what kind of bet?" "It was the oral English contest. He Yan thought that our class program would not be selected. Li Yan said yes, so they made a bet. If they can, he Yan will take off their clothes and go to the playground to run a circle. If they can''t, I will dance for everyone. " Zhao Ruyun made things clear in one breath. "Is that so? He Yan? " He Yan reluctantly nodded his head, "well." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 88 "Yes, you''ve all learned to bet!" The head teacher''s expression seems to smile rather than smile, "Li Yan, this bet is you put forward, isn''t it?" Li Yan smile a little bit proud, "yes." The head teacher''s face suddenly fell and he said, "who made you bet? Is this what a student should do? " Li Yan''s smile froze on his face. If I''m lucky, I''ll let the head teacher down. "Three years of high school, you think it''s very long now. In fact, three years is really short, just in the blink of an eye. If you don''t study hard now, I believe I will regret it later! " The teacher in charge of the class said, "the book to the use of hate less, this is how many people''s blood and tears lesson, when you really understand, it''s already late, do you know?" The students below are basically in the left ear and out in the right ear. Only Li Yan has deep feelings. At that time, there were four girls of the same age in their village, one of whom graduated from junior high school, two from high school and one from university. Judging from the employment results ten years later, the one who graduated from junior high school went to work in the factory after graduation, then got married early, and then went to work in the factory after marriage. Two high school graduates, one of their own start-up business, one married at home with children, do housewives. She graduated from the University, in a company to do technology, nine to five, five insurance and one gold, two days off. From here we can intuitively see the different employment status of four people. Work is not divided into high and low, but it is divided into decent or not, relaxed or not, high or low wages. The society is very realistic, the college entrance examination is very cruel, in fact, for most ordinary people, good reading is the easiest way to make themselves outstanding. Unfortunately, when I was young, most people didn''t understand it. I thought it would be useful if I was born with nature! A stone can be carved into a statue of Buddha and worshipped by thousands of people. It can also be used to pave the road. They determine the value of others. This is the same as a person''s economic condition determines his status in the family. Most adults should have this feeling. If they have money in their hands and they will make money, they will speak hard at home or in front of relatives. If you don''t have money, you don''t dare to speak a lot because you are afraid of being stuck on the wall. These things, still young, they naturally do not understand. Therefore, for the class teacher''s words, they did not put in mind, listened to also passed. "Well Teacher, are the bets cancelled? " This is what he Yan is most concerned about. After all, it''s a bit humiliating to take off your clothes and run around the playground. I have said so much, but what the students care about most is that they will not void the bets. Mr. Su feels very tired. "Who said that the gambling engagement is invalid, you will run after the next class!" "Ah..." The boys howled in unison. "Ah, what, I''ll bear the evils I made myself!" Ding Ling The bell rings in the afternoon, followed by a ten minute newspaper reading time. After reading time, it is the first class in the afternoon. It doesn''t matter what the first class is. What matters is when the class is over. Everyone is waiting to see he Yan and his "streaking naked.". Li Yan, who was still a little excited about this, was not interested after listening to the teacher in charge. She really shouldn''t waste her time on such meaningless things. When he Yan and his wife went to "run naked", Li Yan did not go to read, but sat quietly in his seat to read his book. The behavior of class 126 quickly attracted the attention of the whole grade one. Because the teaching building of the first grade of senior high school is facing the playground, the students are standing in the corridor outside the classroom. Everyone is talking about it. I don''t know what''s going on in class 126? "Hello, why do you stay in the classroom alone and don''t go to see he Yan and them?" Zhao Ruyun looked for a while and found that Li Yan didn''t come out, so he ran in and asked her. Li Yan light return way, "nothing good-looking." Zhao Ruyun picked up Li Yan''s chin and said in a solemn tone: "can you stop talking to me with this empty expression? It''s very twisted!" Li Yan clapped her hand and took a look at her, "you''re so uncomfortable! Elder sister is a quiet beautiful girl, OK "Hi Would you like to have some face? " The two men said, fighting. Li Yan suddenly wants to open up. No matter whether the world is in a dream or really through, it is a lucky thing to be able to experience a high school era again. Since we are lucky to meet, we should try our best to make fun of it. If it is too deliberate, it will be meaningless. He Yan came back from running. They looked very angry.The students who had been waiting to laugh at them did not dare to stimulate them again. Class is over, class is over, and the day''s study is over. Li Yan and Tang lie were left behind. The school gathered the performers of the five selected programs for a small meeting. The time of the meeting is not long, it is only 20 minutes. After the meeting, Li Yan and Tang lie went to the school gate together. "I''ll take you home." Approaching the school gate, Tang lie said. Li Yan quickly refused, "no, it''s still early. I''ll take the bus myself." The first two times he was asked to deliver was a special case. Hearing her refusal, Tang lie''s face flashed a glimmer of disappointment. Out of the school gate, two people say goodbye, one by car, the other on foot. "Yan Yan, you are back!" As soon as Li Yan entered the Xu family, he was warmly welcomed by his mother. Li Yan was full of vigilance, "Mom, why are you so happy today?" Li''s mother said with a smile: "you child, fortunately your teacher called me and told me that such a big good thing has never been heard of by you!" "Mom, what are you talking about? What''s the good thing "You still pretend to me. Your teacher said that the English program you performed with your classmates was very good, and you were selected to participate in the competition on behalf of the school. Is that the case?" ¡°¡­¡­ Yes How can the head teacher talk so much and call home! "My daughter is really getting better and better!" My father and mother are proud to tell me that it is full of flowers "Mom, let''s keep a low profile." "Low key, why keep it low? I tell you, on the day of your performance, I will take someone to cheer you on! You must make a good performance and give your mother a long face Li''s mother had been thinking about the person to be invited. Li Yan opened his mouth and was stunned for a moment before closing it. "Mom, don''t be excited. I''ll help you analyze the situation, and then determine whether you want to go to cheer." "Yes, you say so." "This selection is to participate in the oral English competition jointly held by the three key high schools. In addition to the elite students from the other five classes, we believe that all the other programs are the same "It''s not that your daughter belittles herself, but it''s about the matter. How much chance do you think a person who goes through the back door wants to win over those who pass the exam with strength?" ¡°¡­¡­ How old is it? " Li Wanmei is stupid. Li Yan stretched out four fingers, "four words, little chance." "Ah?" "If you think about it, how embarrassing it will be, and people will have to comfort you in turn." At the thought of that kind of picture, Li Wanmei''s face turned green. "If you say so, I''m not happy in vain?" Li Yan comforted him: "that''s not true. Your daughter''s program was selected by the school. It''s worth a little happiness." "What''s the use of just being happy? Let others know!" "I''m sorry, your daughter is not as good as that." Li Wanmei was originally in a high mood because of Li Yan''s words and calmed down. After giving up the idea that mother Li wanted to take people to the game, Li Yan was relieved. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 89 "Mom, I''ll go up first and call me for dinner." With that, Li Yan went upstairs. It''s not that she doesn''t want to let Li''s mother get a good performance in front of others. She''s really worried that when she sees her performing together with Tang lie, she will have something wrong. Back to the room, put down his schoolbag and put on his clothes. Li Yan knocked on the door of the man. "Come in." Agreed, Li Yan opened the door and went in. The man is sitting cross legged on the bed, holding the game machine in his hand and staring at the game machine interface without lifting his head. Li Yan looked at him and asked, "are you playing games?" The male advocate eyelid all did not lift, "don''t disturb me, busy, have to wait to play this dish." well, you are the man. You has the final say. Li Yan sat down at his desk and waited for him. There are a pile of books on the desk, which looks like it was poured out from the schoolbag by the man. "Eh..." Li Yan saw a crumpled and simple invitation letter in the middle of the pile of books. It said that parents of students would be invited to watch the school sports meeting on Friday afternoon. Instead of reaching out to pull out all the invitation letters, she tilted her head and looked at it. "What are you looking at?" Xu Fan suddenly asked behind Li Yan. Li Yan was startled and nearly twisted his neck. "I said little brother, can you stop being so surprised and scared to death!" Xu Fan said coolly: "don''t be afraid of ghosts knocking." Too lazy to argue with him, Li Yan stood up, got out of his seat and said, "OK, let''s start learning now?" Xu Fan glanced at her, "I''m hungry, eat first." Then he turned and walked to the door be gone. Looking at the back of the man, Li Yan can''t help but feel a little annoyed. You said that if you want to eat first, you should eat first. In a word, why deliberately let her wait? Downstairs, Xu''s father just got home, Li Yan went over and called his father with a smile. Xu''s father answered and said, "listen to your mother, your English program has been selected by the school to participate in the competition?" "Yes, the school selected five programs." "Where was your competition held?" "It seems that three key high schools jointly proposed to hold it in the district. I don''t know exactly where." Xu''s father laughed and said, "work hard and strive for a good result in the competition." "Well, I see, Dad." Looking at his son sitting on one side alone, Xu''s father''s smile shrank a little bit. "Xiaofan, your grandfather called today. They said that summer vacation would be over for you to live for a few days." Xu Fan said faintly, "well, I know." "It''s up to you whether you want to go or not. You can call them yourself so that they don''t think I''m blocking you from seeing them." "Well." Xu''s father was angry at his son''s indifference. Li Yan looked at Xu''s father''s face, and immediately said with a smile: "Dad, you''ve worked hard all day. Are you hungry? Why don''t we have dinner? " When he was called by his daughter, his father''s voice shriveled, "OK, let''s have dinner." Ever since I heard about Xu''s affairs, I''ve been thinking about something in the past few days? After dinner, Xu''s father went to the study to deal with business. Li''s mother was watching TV in the living room. Li Yan and Xu Fan went upstairs to study. When taking the book, the invitation letter fell on the table, and Li Yan''s eyes were stunned and glanced at the male host. Xu Fan also saw it. He just glanced, grabbed the invitation letter, kneaded it into a ball and threw it into the garbage can. "Well, what did you throw away?" Li Yan patted him. Xu fan not salty side first returned a sentence, "want you to manage!" Ah This kid! Li Yan glared, "this is an invitation to parents!" "It''s not for you, you care about so much!" Xu Fan''s words made me angry. In a fit of anger, Li Yan retorted: "I think you are weak. You should not have participated in any sports, so I''m sorry to let the parents watch it!" He said that he is weak, as a dignified young man, can you bear it? Of course not! Xu Fan turned around and grabbed Li Yan''s hand and turned it out vigorously. His eyes glared at her fiercely and said angrily, "do you think I''m weak?" "Ah Pain, pain, pain... " Li Yan felt his hands would be broken. "Don''t you say I''m weak? It''s so painful when I touch it. Are you made of paper? " Xu Fan''s tone is full of sarcasm. Li Yan''s painful tears all come out, I go, what man? If you want to do it, you don''t even say hello! "Pain, pain Can you let me go, my hands are going to break! " See her red eyes, Xu Fan subconsciously reduced the strength of the hand, but still did not mean to loosen."You''re the one who provoked me first. If you apologize, I''ll let go." "I''m sorry, young master, I was wrong!" Li Yan apologizes and looks forward to Xu Fan. This apology is also too fast, there is no sense of achievement, but Xu Fanshou let go of Li Yan''s hand. "Ah It hurts... " As soon as his hands were free, Li Yan immediately walked away from the man, then examined his arms and inhaled. Wrist and upper arm these two places, the pain is particularly obvious, can''t be muscle injury? Li Yan lifted up his sleeve and lifted it to his shoulder. Under the light, there was a circle of red marks on his wrist, but there was no sign of injury on his upper arm. The male Lord is too young to attack! If she were older and stronger, would her little arm be here today? Xu Fan looked at the circle of red marks, but in fact, he also regretted that he shouldn''t have laid such a heavy hand. I''m used to playing with my friends. I forget that she is a girl. Anyway, he won''t apologize. Although he thinks so in his heart, he always pays attention to Li Yan''s reaction. After checking, Li Yan quickly put down his sleeve and took a look at the man sitting there. She sighed, blaming herself. Knowing that the man is a man of great self-esteem, he still ridicules him as a dead man. "It''s getting late. Let''s start learning." Li Yan adjusted his mood, went over and began today''s tutoring. Xu Fan noticed that Li Yan''s position today is different from usual. She used to stand on the edge of a chair or directly sit on the table in front of him. Today, there is at least one person''s distance between her and the chair. "After one subject, she selected several questions for the male leader to practice, and then she took a rest. When she was resting, she went downstairs to drink water. Her right hand poured good water, and her left hand took it. She felt a faint pain in her left upper arm. She changed her right hand. She could not help but scold the man for his heavy hand and didn''t know how to cherish the fragrance and cherish the jade. After drinking water, he went back to his room and continued to tutor the man until 11:30 p.m. The next morning, Li Yan turned over and wanted to sleep in another direction, but he woke up with pain. "Oh..." She sat up from the bed awake. Open the quilt, lift up the sleeve, see left upper arm big circle, last night faint pain that piece of swelling! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 90 It''s swollen in the arm! Li Yan lenglengleng to look at it, female match this body can be too fragile? She poked her finger at the swelling. Well, it''s elastic, but it''s a little painful. Is it necessary to see a doctor in this situation? After thinking about it for a while, Li Yan decided not to disturb his mother and went quietly by himself. Otherwise, there is no way to explain. You can''t say you have nothing to do, so you can twist your hands to play? She washed her face and changed her clothes, then went downstairs to have breakfast with her schoolbag. Her left hand was hanging down all the time. Perhaps her acting is more natural, no one can see that her left hand was injured, even mother Li did not notice. When getting on the bus, Li Yan held the shoulder strap of his schoolbag in his right hand to open the door of the car. Because of his delicate hand, he couldn''t hold two things, and his bag fell to the ground. Hearing the sound, Xu Fan, who is pulling the co pilot''s door, looks back. After all, Li Yan simply opened the door and bent down to pick up the bag on the ground. Seeing her procrastination, Xu Fan raised her eyebrows and said, "is your left hand for watching?" Li Yan picked up his schoolbag and solemnly replied, "that''s not true. My left hand is used to balance my body. Otherwise, one hand is easy to swing away." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The picture is a little strong. Xu Fan sits in the car without expression and closes the door. Li Yan picked his eyebrows and sat in the car. On the way, neither of them spoke. Li Yan didn''t want to talk, while Xu Fan didn''t know how to open his mouth. After all, Li Yan tried to talk to him before. The car was moving steadily. Suddenly, a motorcycle turned out on the way. The driver turned sharply to the right. Li Yanbang, unprepared, hit the car door to the left. With a scream, Li Yantong''s facial features were distorted. "Are you all right?" Xu Fan turned his head and asked. "Miss, are you ok?" Along with the driver''s inquiry. ¡°¡­¡­ I''m fine. " Li Yan clenched his teeth, closed his eyes, relaxed for a moment, and then opened his mouth to answer. When she said it was ok, the driver was relieved. The first lady''s scream just now was very frightening. "Are you really OK?" Staring at Li Yan, who was sitting upright slowly, Xu Fan hesitated. Li Yan''s strong reply: "it''s OK. It''s just hit the head. It''s OK." It was a head bump. What did you think? It made him worry for nothing. Xu Fan did not have a good airway: "cut, shout so loud, thought you were stabbed!" Li Yan''s arm was still very painful. He was not in the mood to fight with the man, so he didn''t answer. Why didn''t she fight back? As usual, she has been back for a long time. Xu Fan''s eyes secretly look at Li Yan from the rearview mirror. Her skin color is very white, pursed lips, eyebrows slightly wrinkled, it seems that the mood is not very good. Is she still angry about last night? After several turns, Xu Fan didn''t say anything until Li Yan got off the bus. Li Yan got out of the car and didn''t go to the classroom directly. Instead, he touched his left arm and bared his teeth and went directly to the infirmary. When you go there, the door is closed, and the doctor in the infirmary hasn''t come yet Didn''t come Holding his left arm, Li Yan looked at the sky and sighed. She would not become a one armed swordsman, would she? If you become a one armed man, how can you play with your mobile phone when you go to the bathroom? Think about that picture, I feel very bad. Seeing the time getting closer and closer to the morning reading class, when she was ready to call the head teacher to ask for leave, she heard the footsteps of someone coming, and she stopped pulling out her mobile phone. After a while, looking at the youth in front of her, she opened her mouth in surprise. "How is it you?" "Why are you here?" The two agreed. It was not the school doctor who came here, but Song Fei. Looking at each other for two seconds, Li Yan looks away disappointed. Recently, the girl''s reputation has risen. Many people are talking about her and are surprised by her fluent and standard spoken English. Song Fei looks at her, both guilty and inquisitive. "What are you doing here?" Did you forget his intelligence today? What else can I do in the infirmary? " Song Fei choked, looked up and down at the girl''s eyes, and found that she did not seem to be right. So he looked at the girl haughtily and said, "are you sick?" Li Yan eyes a horizontal, "you just sick! One morning, I think you don''t have IQ, you just don''t have brain! " "Well, how can you swear? Am I wrong? You didn''t come to the infirmary to see a doctor? " ¡­¡­ Well, she overreacted, but his tone sounded too much like swearing, which subconsciously took back.For a moment, the atmosphere was a little quiet. "Cough..." Song Fei suddenly had a dry cough. Seeing Li Yan''s gaze, he said with an unnatural look: "well, I apologize for the last time I was in the canteen. Can you I''ve uncovered that? " ¡°£¿¡± Li Yan looked at him with a question mark on his face and didn''t understand what he was saying. Seeing Li Yan didn''t respond, Song Fei was dissatisfied and said, "I apologized to you. You and you said something!" What do you mean by carrying a shelf? Suddenly, Li Yan knew what he was saying. Last time in the canteen, someone said to her scornfully that if her program could be selected, he would change his name to feisong. If he regretted, he would be grandson! Poof The boy didn''t mention it, but she forgot. Li Yan put on a smiley expression, "I think feisong is much better than Songfei!" Song Fei changed his face. He said it himself. His face hurt! ¡°¡­¡­ I can apologize. " "If it''s useful to apologize, what do you want the police for?" When he said this, Li Yan had a feeling of Daoming Temple attached to the body, domineering! Song Fei was a little short of breath What do you want? " Li Yan raised his head and straightened his chest! Ten. " It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. Fengshui turns around. I come to my house today, ha ha Song Fei was so angry that his eyes widened. "Dream!" Li Yan''s expression was so good, "call it or not. Anyway, it''s someone who said it himself. I think feisong''s name is much better than Sun Tzu." Song Fei gnashed his teeth. "You mean it, don''t you?" "Ah, you see it!" "You..." "Don''t look at me with this look. My face is twisted. It''s ugly!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Fei a boy where is Li Yan this root after the network baptism of the old slick opponent, straight be angry lung ache. I didn''t look at the Yellow calendar when I went out today. His mother was also really. Before the Dragon Boat Festival arrived, he was asked to give gifts to uncle, which made him look for anger here! Seeing that Song Fei is so angry that he almost faints, Li Yan finally gets rid of the evil gas that he stopped him in the stairwell and forced him to say "I''m sorry.". She was just about to say "forget it." the old school doctor appeared. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 91 "Xiao Fei!" Seeing Song Fei, the old doctor called kindly. "Uncle, the Dragon Boat Festival is coming soon. My mother asked me to send some rice dumplings to you." In front of the elders, Song Fei was very polite. The old school doctor looked at zongzi with a smile, and then looked at Li Yan beside him. He took out the key, opened the door and asked Song Fei, "is this your girlfriend?" Song Feijun blushed, "no, don''t talk nonsense!" "No, you blush! The girls don''t blush. " The old school doctor opened the door and walked into the infirmary, putting on his white coat. When the old doctor said these words to Song Fei, he didn''t try to keep his voice down. Li Yan could hear it clearly. However, she is not a teenager, she is very thick skinned. She stood at the door as if nothing happened, sent a leave message to the head teacher, and then waited for the people inside to finish speaking, and then went to see a doctor. "Uncle, I''ll put the rice dumplings on the table for you. I''ll go to class first." "Don''t go yet. I''ll have a few words to tell you later." The old school doctor said, waving to Li Yan at the door, "little girl, come in." Hearing him call himself, Li Yan walked in obediently. "What''s wrong with you?" The old school doctor, sitting in front of the table, looked at the white coat and glasses with a serious expression. Song Fei stood behind his uncle, embarrassed to fall on Li Yan, and pretended to look at a medical book on the table. "My arm hurts." As Li Yan said, he took off his coat and lifted up his left sleeve to reveal his swollen upper arm. "Come here a little." Li Yan approached, and the old doctor raised his hand to pinch the swelling. "It hurts!" The pain made her tears come out. Song Fei turns the book in his hand, but his attention is on Li Yan''s side. "When and how did you do this?" "Playing with my brother last night, I was sprained by him accidentally." "Kiss your brother?" "The old school doctor sighed:" the attack is very cruel Li Yan choked and took a look at the old school doctor. Do you want to be so direct. "Muscle sprain, it doesn''t matter. Go back and apply it with a hot towel. The left hand can''t move within a week." "Well, thank you, doctor. I''ll go first." Li Yan said thanks, stood up, his right hand picked up the bag, ready to leave. The old school doctor suddenly stopped her, "little girl, wait a minute." Li Yan looked back, "do you have any medical advice?" "The old school doctor said with a smile:" the doctor''s advice is not, is to let you wait for my big nephew, together go together. " Song Fei quickly glanced at Li Yan, raised his voice and called out "Uncle". Li Yan did not mince, nodded, "OK, no problem." Then he looked at Song Fei lightly, waiting for him to walk with him. "Didn''t you say you had something to say to me?" Song Fei looks at his uncle and is speechless. "Is it? I don''t seem to remember what I''m going to tell you The school doctor waved, "you go to class first, and I''ll tell you when I think about it." ¡°¡­¡­ I''ll go first. Bye Seeing Song Fei coming, Li Yan raised his feet again and walked forward. After walking out of a distance, Song Fei said with a wry expression: "my uncle is a joke. Don''t mind." Li Yan side head glare at him, "no, I think your uncle is very cute." Song Fei sniffed in a low voice, "cut, where is cute?" It''s an old urchin who likes to tease them when he''s free. He doesn''t accept refutation. Without hearing what he was saying, Li Yan did not answer again. They walk quietly in the direction of the teaching building until they step on the stairs. Song Fei can''t help mentioning the old story again. "What do you want to do with that?" Li Yan is one step ahead of Songfei. She turns her head, looks at the teenager, raises her eyebrows and asks, "what do you mean?" Seeing her pretending to be silly, Song Fei was choked and said: "it''s about the canteen gambling! I have to tell you. You''re proud, aren''t you? " Li Yan tilted his head to look at him, "yes, I am very proud." "You..." Song Fei was so angry that he pointed to Li Yan, "I''ll tell you that I want me to call your grandfather..." "Ah Good Li Yan not only cut Hu, but also stretched out his right hand to touch his head. It''s called touching, but actually it just touched the other party''s hair. Song Fei is stunned for half a second. He thinks that he has been taken advantage of. Suddenly, he is so angry that he suddenly sounds. "Stinky girl, you..." Li Yan didn''t wait for him to burst up. He quickly ran upstairs with his right hand holding the stair pole, while throwing down a sentence "we''re even.". Song Fei, with a black face and long legs, can catch up with you!Li Yan worked hard to eat milk and ran upstairs. As long as she ran into the classroom, she would be safe. Like this kind of chase war, the people who run in front generally like to look back and see if others catch up? Li Yan looked back and said, "my God, the other party took one step. When she took two steps, her hands reached behind her.". Hurry up and speed up! The third floor is right in front of you. As long as you climb this section, turn a corner and you will find the classroom of class 126. Seeing that his hand was about to catch the other party, Seinfeld paused for a moment, and some frustrated hands drew back. It suddenly occurred to me that her left hand was still injured, and it would probably aggravate her injury if she caught it. Song Fei hesitated and missed the opportunity. He watched Li Yanchong go to the third floor and turn into the classroom of class 126. A good man doesn''t fight with a woman, so he comforts himself in the end. Li Yan suddenly rushed into the classroom, scaring people who were reading early. The head teacher, who was also frightened, wanted to say something about her, but seeing her gasping, she changed her tone, "classmate Li Yan, have you finished seeing the doctor?" Li Yan, somewhat embarrassed, replied, "I''ve seen it." "Just watch it. Go back to your seat." Li Yan looked back at the door and saw that no one was following him, so he walked boldly to his seat. Before sitting down, Zhao Ruyun next to him asked in a low voice: "where do you feel sick, have a fever or have a cold?" Li Yan hung his left hand and said, "none of them." "What''s wrong with you?" Zhao Ruyun thief Xi Xi way: "can''t be late, afraid to be deducted, so make up the excuse?" Li Yanbai glanced at her, "am I that kind of person?" Zhao Ruyun suddenly nodded his head and replied positively: "yes!" It''s your uncle! Li Yan said he didn''t want to talk to her. "Dear students, there is still one day tomorrow, which is the last monthly examination of this semester. We should seize the time to review our weak subjects and strive for a better result in the examination." Yes, this Thursday and Friday is the end of the month, another month should be the final exam, summer vacation! Summer vacation has two months, think about all excited! I didn''t feel that when I was a student before, I found that the happiest life was my student career when I went out to work for some time. Unfortunately, time is gone forever, and no one can turn back time. Fortunately, God gave her a chance to enjoy her youth again. Xu, Li, and his father agreed to travel abroad for a month. With this wish, Li Yan felt full of energy. Come on! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 92 Because he took advantage of Song Fei and was afraid of being revenged by the other party, Li Yan did not dare to go out of the classroom at will all day. In other people''s eyes, this has become a portrayal of her hard work. The students who got better grades in the class saw that Li Yan was working so hard, and they were also secretly trying. I''m not afraid that others are better than you, but I''m afraid that those who are better than you will work harder than you. In particular, the two students before the exam were hostile to Li Yan, the black horse that suddenly broke out. Young, which is not arrogant, who is willing to admit that others are better than themselves, especially in their own excellent at the same time. They are not convinced to think, how about the first time in the examination, who is the first in the monthly examination? Such a strong, but it is to promote the learning atmosphere in the class. School teachers see this scene, then sigh with emotion, usually do not work hard, temporary cramming. If the students hear this, they will certainly get a reply, Buddha feet hold good, the door passed! After studying hard for two days, the exam began on Thursday. Next Monday, the beginning of a class, the paper, the paper. There are seven classes on Monday. When the seven papers come down, people who have a heart count their scores and find that Li Yan''s score is the highest. When the papers of the remaining two subjects were distributed on Tuesday, everyone calculated that Li Yan''s score was dozens of points higher than the second. Good rolling! People who are unconvinced have to accept it. They can''t help but tell themselves that if they are more careful and their writing scores are higher, they can surpass others. But the difference was dozens of minutes, so I had to take it. Li Yan''s performance is very gratifying to the head teacher, but for the whole grade one of Minghua senior high school, this score is ordinary as a grain of the sea. The monthly examination is only a small episode in students'' daily study and life, and will not receive too much attention. We are more concerned about the final exam. After all, the scores should be ranked in a list and given to parents for review and signature. Now, it''s a month away from the final exam. In order to get a good result in the final exam, Li Yan spent almost all his time on his study, except for helping the male master tutor in the evening. She is not a genius, nor a god of learning, but a Xueba who has achieved good results through her own efforts. Xueba''s good grades are not the result of strong wind! Seeing her study hard, Xu''s father is very pleased, but Li''s mother is somewhat distressed. So what are you trying to do? When she was studying, her grades were not bad. She also married a rich husband! Li''s mother tried to persuade her daughter several times, but she never found a suitable opportunity. Maybe it''s not that there is no suitable opportunity, but in her heart, she should also be proud of her daughter who has worked so hard. Time flies, only half a month before the final exam. The original time of oral English competition was changed to the third day after the summer vacation because it was too close to the final examination. It''s good to change the schedule, otherwise Li Yan felt that he was really busy. We should not only do a good job in our own study, but also do a good job in studying and rehearsing. She is not a god! I don''t know whether the man is guilty of hurting Li Yan''s arm or something. He studied very seriously during this period of time, and Li Yan didn''t have any more conflicts with him. She was injured because she had to apply a hot towel, but she couldn''t wring one hand. So she had to ask the man for help. Xu Fan knew that she had hurt her. A week before the final exam, Xu Zhai and his family were sitting at the table ready to eat. Xu''s father asked his son Xu Fan, "did you tell your grandfather to go to him?" Xu Fan looked at his father and replied, "yes." "When are you going?" "After the summer vacation." Xu Fu solemnly ordered: "I heard that the old man reported a training camp for you. It is estimated that those who went to attend are some second generation officials and second generation rich people. When you get there, you can make more friends. Don''t offend others. Do you hear me?" "Well." Xu Fan answered lightly. Li Wanmei nearby listened and couldn''t help asking, "husband, what''s the training camp for?" Xu Fu casually replied: "it is probably to organize a group of children to carry out low-intensity military training, in order to improve their independent ability and physical fitness." "Oh." Li Wanmei understood, "is that all boys and girls in it?" "It should be." With the meal on the table, the topic is over and everyone begins to eat quietly. Li Yan was thinking of traveling in summer vacation. He had heard about it and forgot about it. He didn''t pay attention to it at all. After working hard for more than a month, Li Yan''s final exam was very smooth. Thinking of three days later, she can take the report card to find Xu''s father and Li''s mother, and let them promise to let them go on a tour. She is in a good mood.But before that, I have to take part in the oral English competition. For this oral contest, the school attaches great importance to, specially arranged a graduate English teacher to guide everyone. The school requires five groups of players to rehearse every day after the final exam. Li Yan and Tang lie go in the morning and return in the afternoon, just as they did not have their summer vacation. Tomorrow is going to be a competition. During the rehearsal, Tang lie asked Li Yan, "how are you going to spend the summer vacation?" Li Yan hooked his lips and said, "if I can, I''d like to go out and have a look." Tang lie blinked his eyes and asked seriously, "where do you want to go?" "All over the world, of course. If you have to choose a place, I hope it''s Paris." "Why?" "Because Paris has the Eiffel Tower." No, she just thinks the word "Paris" rhymes better. Look at Tang lie''s look, but remember in the heart. The third day after summer vacation is not only the day when the report card comes out, but also the day of oral English competition. Li''s mother didn''t go to watch her daughter''s game because of Li Yan''s attack. It is male Lord, do not know to hold what kind of mind, secretly went to see. Wearing a hat, standing in the corner, he saw Li Yan and Tang lie performing in fluent English on the stage. He pursed his lips and felt his chest stuffy. No wonder every day rehearsal so late did not hear her complain, it is with him in rehearsal! The air in the auditorium is boring and stuffy. Before Li Yan''s program is finished, Xu fan leaves. Li Yan and Tang lie''s program won the second place in the end, and the head teacher was happy to invite them to have a big meal. Then he took them to a high-end western restaurant. While waiting for dinner, the head teacher patted two transcripts on the table and said, "you can see the final report card by yourself." The report card is for the whole class. It is arranged according to the student number in the front and marked with the rank at the back. Li Yan picked up one and found his name at a glance. The total score is 707, ranking first. 117 points higher than the second place! 707, on average, each subject has not reached 80 points. Li Yan felt that he was still reluctant, so he folded his report card and put it in his pocket. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 93 Will his students be a little more calm? Looking at Li Yan''s movements, the head teacher couldn''t help but look sideways. I thought that she would be overjoyed to see that she had won the first place again. "Why, are you not satisfied with this result?" Teacher Su asked with a smile. Li Yan curled his mouth and said faintly, "this kind of achievement can''t even be ranked in our school. What can I be satisfied with?" Ambition is not small! Miss Su didn''t expect that her goal was grade ranking. "If you want to rank in the school, you have to work harder. The teacher believes you can do it!" The students in her class are so progressive that she is actually a little excited. It seems that this meal is not in vain. "Is that enough? If not, two more! " "Thank you, Miss Su. That''s enough." Tang lie looked at his achievements, his ranking and Li Yan are two extremes, one at the back and the other at the front. The main reason is that he is partial to the subject, with the highest score of 90 and the lowest score of 7. Li Yan can''t help but smack his tongue when he looks at his achievements. He is also a talented person who can pass the test like this. After lunch, the head teacher drove them home. Back to the Xu family, see Li Wanmei, Li Yan full of expectation called a "mother.". "Back." Li Wanmei was also very happy to see her daughter. She said mysteriously, "I have a good news to tell you!" "I also have good news to tell you," Li said with a smile Li Wanmei smiles and blooms? Say it first Li Yan first smilingly handed over the second prize of the oral English competition. This is a red suede gilded book with four words of "certificate of honor" shining in gold. Li Wanmei took over and opened it. Her expression was suddenly excited. She complained to her daughter: "I knew you would win the prize, so I will go to the scene to cheer you on! It''s all your fault. I didn''t see you on the stage to receive the prize! " "Mom, there''s another good news." Li Yan handed in the report card with a smile. "This is the final report. Are your grades out? This time, I did... " Li Wanmei said while watching, when she saw Li Yan''s total score and the ranking behind, she was so excited that she couldn''t speak. "You, you got the first place again!" Li Wanmei hugged her daughter and gave her a kiss on her face. "I want to call your father right away and make him happy." "Wait a minute, Ma!" Li Yan grabbed her, "didn''t you just say that you also have a good news to tell me?" "Yes, yes, yes!" Li Wanmei smiles, and she says with pride: "you''ve been grinding your father for a long time. He promised to let you go to his grandfather''s training camp with Xu Fan!" "What?" Li Yan was shocked. "I heard that those who went to the training camp were children from rich and powerful families, and Xu Fan''s grandfather''s family was not ordinary people. If you go and have a visit, you can get to know more children from high-ranking officials and noble families." "Mother, shouldn''t you ask my opinion on such a matter first?" I don''t want to ask her whether she wants to go or not. She doesn''t want to participate in the training camp at all. She just wants to travel around leisurely, OK? Li Wanmei didn''t feel that there was anything wrong with making up her own mind for her daughter. "What''s wrong with this? Mom is all for you. You''re still young and don''t understand. You''ll appreciate me in the future." "Mom, can I not go? I still have summer homework to do, and that''s someone else''s grandfather. What do I mean by the past? " One of her stepmother and her ex husband''s daughter went to her father-in-law''s house. It was embarrassing to think about this! "What''s the matter? You''re a child. Can they drive you back?" Li Yan wants to say, can we have a face? But she thought that Li Wanmei would definitely answer her, what face does a child want? Ha ha "I''m certainly not welcome by his family. What can I do if I look on my face or bully me?" Li Wanmei frowned and thought for a moment, "it doesn''t matter, you just don''t understand it. As long as they''re not too much, just bear with it." That''s all right. Li Yan said she didn''t want to talk. "I see, mom. I''ll go upstairs first." she become dejected and despondent, and all expectations before the exam are all like a bubble. Ah I''m dying. It''s shameless to let her go with the man to his family''s house! Something''s wrong! Li Yanpa is in bed, make complaints about the bed. By the way, does the man know about it? He wouldn''t agree to go himself, would he? Li Yan turned over and sat up from the bed. After thinking about it, she decided to ask the man. "Dong Dong Dong Xu Fan, are you in the room? " "Yes." There came a cold reply. Li Yan opened the door and went in. The man was leaning on the bed playing games. When he saw her coming in, his eyelids did not lift."Well I heard you were going to your grandfather''s training camp, right? " The man replied coldly, "well." Li Yan sipped her teeth and said, "er I hear I''ll go too, do you know? " "Yes." You know how cool you are? Li Yan looked at the man''s face, "you should not want me to go with you, right? After all, it''s your grandfather''s family. In fact, you can refuse it completely... " The male Lord glanced at Li Yan and interrupted her coldly, "I agree." ¡°¡­¡­ You, you agree? " Li Yan blinked and blinked, and his expression was a little shocked. The man stopped the game and looked up at Li Yan. His expression was inexplicably cold, "why, don''t you want to go?" "How and how, I certainly want to go. This kind of activity can not only exercise, but also make more friends. How can I not want to go?" The male Lord''s eyes are a little scary, and Li Yan changed his mouth. "Get your things ready and start tomorrow morning." After Xu Fan finished, his eyes returned to the game. "Ah, in such a hurry!" ¡­¡­ Li Yan angrily left the man''s room and went back to pack things. In the evening, when Xu''s father came back, Li Yan Ran to find him. "Dad, can I not go to my brother''s training camp?" Xu asked lovingly, "what''s the matter? Is Xiaofan unwilling to go, or is she afraid of being bullied in the past? " "No, it''s just that it''s my brother''s grandfather''s family. It''s not good for me to go there." "It doesn''t matter. I''ve already asked Xiaofan to say hello there. No one will embarrass you." Speaking of this, Xu''s father has some deep-seated words, "it''s a good thing to see the world outside more, broaden your horizons and exercise your body." ¡°¡­¡­ Dad said, "I''m going to get my clothes ready." Li Yan thinks that his father must have been brainwashed by Li Wanmei. It doesn''t work for the male Lord, and it doesn''t work for Xu''s father. It seems that she''s going to settle for it. In the novel, the description of the Fang family is not detailed. It is generally known that the fangs are engaged in politics and their status is not low. Speaking from his heart, Li Yan really doesn''t want to provoke people like the Fang family to engage in politics. There are more people in office than honeycomb briquettes. It''s a matter of minutes to try to get rid of her. She didn''t send her door to have fun! Full of hope, Li Yan returned to his room and picked up two sets of clothes casually, but he specially brought a bottle of sunscreen. I don''t know whether the training is in the open air or indoors. In case it is in the open air, the sun in June and July will dry the dead! So sun protection measures must be prepared, prepared. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 94 After breakfast the next day, Li Yan said goodbye to Xu''s father and mother and took the bus to Fang''s house with the man. The fangs and Xus are not in the same city. It takes four or five hours to get there. As soon as he got on the bus, Li Yan shrank in his position and closed his eyes. Before leaving, Li Wanmei specially told her to please the father of the Fang family, because the old man was soft hearted, especially to the children. Li Yan promised, but his eyes were rolling in his heart. She didn''t do this kind of thankless thing. The person in charge of the Fang family is Fang Jianhua, the eldest son of the old man, who is also the uncle of the man. The man''s mother ranked second in the Fang family, because she was a girl, she was deeply loved by father Fang. Because his daughter went early, father Fang transferred all his love to the man. Every winter and summer vacation, he would take his grandson to live for a while. This has become the practice of the Fang family. Knowing that his grandson was coming, the old man began to prepare things, clean up and do all the preparatory work three days ago. Seeing his father''s eyes looking at the door, Fang Jianhua said with a smile: "Dad, it''s still early. Xiaofan will be here for at least two hours." "How can we have another two hours?" the old man was dissatisfied "Dad, don''t worry. In fact, this time is just right. Xiaofan can eat as soon as he arrives." When it comes to eating, the old man quickly reminds him, "the dishes Xiaofan likes must be ready for the kitchen. He likes to eat the raw ones, so that they don''t have to cook too much." "I see, Dad, your daughter-in-law has ordered it in the morning." "Well, the same thing? Why didn''t you see him? " The same is Fang Jianhua''s youngest son. He is seven years old. He is a freshman. He is also a treasure in his heart. "Oh, he went to the supermarket with his mother to buy fruit. He''ll be back in a moment." The person waiting was still on the road. Li Yan woke up after a sleep and found the car was still driving. She rubbed her eyes and asked, "haven''t you arrived yet?" "I''m not here yet. It should be half an hour." When the driver finished answering, he found that the young master was staring at himself coldly, and his hand was tight with the steering wheel. "It''s going to be so long!" Li Yan''s back is aching. He is not comfortable at all. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The driver didn''t dare to talk again. The car was very quiet. Li Yan said to the driver, "put on some music to listen to it." The driver just wanted to open his mouth. He felt the sight of the young master, and the open mouth closed silently. Miss, I''m sorry. It''s not that he doesn''t let it go, but the young master doesn''t seem to let him. Li Yan raised his voice, "big brother, please play a song to listen to it, or it will be too quiet and easy to fall asleep when sitting." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The driver didn''t say anything, but winked at Li Yan through the rearview mirror. Don''t ask me, ask the young master. Li Yan didn''t pay attention at first. Later, seeing that the driver didn''t move for a long time, he noticed that he was winking at himself. "Xu Fan, could you please play a song?" The man looked at the front and replied coldly, "No "Ah -" was rejected too simply. Li Yan couldn''t react for a while. Who provoked the man? In her position, you can only see the shoulder and chin of the man, but not his face, so I don''t know what expression is on his face now. Li Yan sighed in his heart, well, you are the man, you say not to let, then she will not listen. Face the male host embarrassment not to lose politeness to bend a lip, you are happy good. Half an hour later, the car arrived at Fang''s house, and Xu Fan was warmly welcomed by the Fang family. In the face of the kind care of his grandfather, uncle and aunt, as well as the warm embrace of his little cousin, Xu Fan showed a rare and real smile. Li Yan pushed the suitcase and stood behind him silently, watching their family love each other. "Xiaofan, you can count it. Your grandfather looks forward to the stars and the moon every day, and his eyes are almost penetrating!" This is Fang Jianhua''s wife, Zou Jing. She has a shawl, long hair, an oval face, delicate features, simple and generous clothes, and she has a kind of gentleness when she smiles. "Cousin, I miss you so much. Why don''t you come here earlier?" With the same long tiger head tiger brain, a look is that kind of very skinny children. The old man looked at the thin grandson, full of heartache, "OK, OK, standing at the door like what words, all go home." Fang Jianhua said with a smile, "Dad is right. Go back to the house and talk about it." Their family hugged Xu Fan and was about to enter the room. No one paid any attention to Li Yan, as if she did not exist. To tell you the truth, it''s not embarrassing. It''s fake, but Li Yan also thought about this situation, and he was prepared. When they all came, they had no choice but to follow up. Li Yan pushed the suitcase and followed him silently. Fortunately, I only have a small suitcase with me. I can carry it without any help. "Hello, who are you? Why come to my house? You are not welcome in my family! " When he quickly entered the room, he stopped in front of Li Yan, staring at his big eyes and looking unhappy.Li Yan''s footsteps, see the male master did not mean to help, revealed a professional smile, "I am Li Yan, Xu Fan''s stepsister." "What is stepsister? Aren''t you a stepmother''s daughter? " "The same," Zou Jing called his son, and then said to Li Yan with a faint expression: "are you Li Wanmei''s daughter? Now that people are here, come in. " "Hum!" Tong Tong wrinkled his nose and snorted coldly at Li Yan, then turned and ran away. "Thank you, Mrs. Fang." Li Yan did not call her aunt, nor did she call her aunt with Xu Fan. Instead, she called her a very official and unfamiliar address. This address actually let Zou Jing look at her eyes for a moment. Fang''s house is an old-fashioned duplex building, which is divided into two floors. Although the area is not as large as that of Xu''s, the furnishings in the house are precious everywhere. "Xiaofan, your room is still in the same position. It was cleaned yesterday." Fang Jianhua took a look at the direction of the room and said to Xu Fan. "Well, thank you, uncle and aunt!" A servant has already brought the man''s luggage into his room. "Are you hungry after such a long ride? Here are just cut fruit, you eat a little, we''ll have dinner soon The old man took his grandson and sat down on the sofa. He pushed all the fruits on the table to his grandson. "Grandpa, I want to eat fruit, too." Together squeezed in the middle of the old man and Xu Fan, he raised his head and said. The old man''s face lovingly responded, "good, good, what do you want to eat, grandfather help you with it!" Zou Jing immediately warned: "the same, will eat soon, the fruit can only eat two pieces." "Oh, I see." Li Yan carried his suitcase and was led to a room in the corner of the second floor. "This is your room. The bathroom is outside. If there is no problem, I will go down first." After that, he turned around and said nothing to himself. Li Yan sighed and dragged the suitcase into the room. The room is very small, the decoration is also very simple, similar to the hotel room of three or four stars. It seems that the people of Fang family don''t welcome themselves very much! There is also a man, tutored him for so long, know to care about himself, enjoy the family, even a look, even words do not help her say, despise him! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 95 After sitting in the room for a while, Li Yan went downstairs. Xu Fan and Fang''s men are chatting. Four people, old and young, are talking and laughing. "Dad, Xiaofan, have dinner! In the same way, wash your hands yourself Zou Jing brings out a bowl of soup from the kitchen and greets everyone while walking. "Xiaofan, let''s go and have dinner. I''ll let your aunt prepare some dishes you like to eat. I''ll have more later!" The old man patted his grandson on the thin shoulder and urged him earnestly. With a smile, Xu Fan said, "well, I must eat more." "If you really want to eat more, boys should be strong and strong!" Holding his father''s hand, he raised his face and asked eagerly, "Dad, do I want to be strong and strong?" "Of course, but the most important thing now is to listen to mom and wash your hands." "Well, I''ll go now!" Tongtong released his father''s hand and ran to the sink. The table is a square table of solid wood. It is not big, and it looks like seven or eight people. Li Yan stood at the foot of the stairs and saw that all of them were sitting at the table, but no one was greeting him. He was very embarrassed. She was not thick skinned enough to walk over and sit down as if nothing had happened. "Come and eat, too." When Zou jingduan came out with the second dish, he saw Li Yan standing there and asked people to come over. Li Yan walked over and sat quietly at the bottom of the table. The servant laid a pair of dishes and chopsticks for her. The rest of the table thought she didn''t exist. "Come on, Xiaofan, this is your favorite lotus leaf chicken!" The old man first gave his grandson a large piece of chicken leg, and then he picked up another piece to his grandson, "the same thing, would you like to eat a drumstick?" "Grandfather, I don''t eat drumsticks. Give them to your cousin." The same sensible said. The main reason is that my cousin didn''t live well without his mother, so he was generous enough to give up the drumsticks. See the same eyes staring at the drumsticks, Xu Fan''s expression is gentle, "the same, I have a drumstick can, that one or you eat it." "You don''t want it!" With the same eyes shine, "well, I''ll eat it!" The old man smilingly put the chicken leg into his bowl. On the third dish, Zou Jing began to serve. In front of her, she served the dishes in person to show the importance and welcome to the guests, which was also a kind of courtesy. "Xiaofan, what kind of food do you like? This is your home." "Well, thank you, aunt." The table was soon full of dishes, but Li Yan only had one or two of them in front of her. She was afraid that her hand would stretch out and be annoying. After finishing the first bowl of rice, I''m sorry to ask the servant to add another bowl, so I have to have a mouthful of vegetables to eat. She didn''t stop until others stopped chopsticks. After lunch, their family chatted. Li Yan whispered to Zou Jing and went upstairs to his room. As soon as she returned to the room, she closed the door with her backhand and opened the box to look for her snacks. Sitting on the bed, a piece of beef jerky on the left hand, a duck sole on the right hand, it''s not pleasant to eat. As a matter of fact, she was very suspicious that when the servant was cooking for her, her hands were shaking, and she was just a handful of food. Did she think she was a bird? Fortunately, she took some snacks with her, otherwise she would starve to death! Wait a minute, and she''ll go out and get some more for the hungry. Almost finished eating, Li Yan wiped his hands and began to look for his wallet in the box. Li Yan was in a hurry because he didn''t see his wallet after all the boxes were turned over. Why, where have you been? Why didn''t you see it! She clearly remembered that she had a purse. The reason why she loaded so much money was that she was afraid that in case the Fang family did not welcome her, she would have her own fare to go home, a room to the hotel, and a meal to eat. I left the box upside down, but I still couldn''t find my wallet. Li Yan stares at the disordered clothes on the bed, carefully remembering where his wallet is? Recall a circle, still did not remember. She looked despairing to think, now, no money, things can''t buy, where also do not want to go. I knew that beef jerky would have been saved! What to do? Call Li''s mother and ask her to transfer the money, but she doesn''t have an ID card or a bank card. At this moment, she missed smartphone and wechat very much. As long as she had a mobile phone, nothing was a problem. Why don''t you borrow it from the man? Just will he lend it to himself? In fact, there is another way, that is to write a big letter, run to the overpass squat to raise money. It''s a pity that she didn''t bring her school uniform, otherwise the effect would be better. When I think of this world, I often see children in school uniforms kneeling on the sidewalk with a word in front of them, which says that they have no money to go to school because of family difficulties. I hope my uncles and aunts can help me. Generally, the boxes in front of them will be full of money, and sometimes you can see a hundred!Of course, this method is just Li Yan''s painstaking thinking, until the end of the road, but people who hinder the point of face, can not do it. Now the only way to try is to borrow it from the man. With a sigh, Li Yan put his things back in the trunk. All of a sudden, she didn''t go to the toilet all morning. It was over noon. It was normal to want to go to the toilet. She looked around and there was no bathroom in the room. Open the door and look outside. There should be a public one outside. Li Yan went out for a turn. She saw several doors, but they were all closed. Because she didn''t know whether it was someone else''s room or bathroom behind the door, she didn''t dare to open it. After all, it''s not good to be misunderstood in someone else''s home. "What are you doing around my house?" Suddenly, a child''s voice came. With a straight face, a small adult''s appearance, vigilant looking at Li Yan asked. Finally, someone came. Li Yan was ready to go down and ask people. She immediately showed a kind smile, "the same, where is your toilet, can you tell me?" Tong Tong seems to have some disbelief, "are you looking for the toilet?" "Yes, I haven''t been to the toilet all morning!" The same contemptuously pointed to a door and said, "hum, you are so stupid that you can''t even find a toilet. There it is!" "Thank you, same thing!" Li Yan said thank you and hurry. "Don''t call me Tongtong. It''s from my family and good friends." "All right, same thing!" Shut the door, Li said. The same child reacted for a while, and suddenly jumped to the ground and said, "you are not allowed to call me the same!" Whoa Li Yan pressed the flush button, washed his hands, opened the door and went out. The same children are no longer on it. To tell you the truth, with the same long very cute, white tender, tiger head tiger brain, a look very healthy, very gratifying. Unfortunately, he seems to have a lot of hostility to himself, or he has to cuddle his small face! In the daytime, Li Yan didn''t stay in his room all the time, so he decided to go downstairs and have a look. Half way down the stairs, I heard the laughter and chat coming from the living room. Xu Fan''s voice mixed in it is particularly obvious, it turns out that he can be so lively and cheerful, is it not a fake male owner in the Xu family? Li Yan pauses for a moment and stops the thought. She turns and returns to the room assigned to her. Fortunately, she brought her summer homework! A thick one, enough for her to do for a few days. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 96 Xu fan is chatting with each other, but she is paying attention to the stairway from time to time. She has been up for so long, how can she not come down? At noon, she ate such a small bowl of food, and only ate the two dishes in front of her. According to her amount of food, she was certainly not full. What is she doing upstairs for so long? On the bus, he deliberately ignored her. She had a good sleep all the way and didn''t mean to please her at all. What do you mean? Before he also a pair of heart out lung appearance, this only how long, can''t hold on. "Xiaofan, Xiaofan What are you thinking? Why are you talking and not talking? " "Oh, it''s OK. You just said..." Xu Fan regained consciousness and then chatted with his grandfather and uncle. Fang Jianhua said: "the summer training camp is just starting two days later. You can arrange what you want to do in these two days. You can tell where you want to go and pay attention to safety. Your aunt and I are going to work tomorrow, so we can''t accompany you "It doesn''t matter, uncle. I''m not a child. I need you to accompany me. You are busy." "Dad, I''m free, I can play with my cousin!" "You? I think you want your cousin to play with you! " "I didn''t!" "Have you finished your summer homework today? If your mother doesn''t do it at night, you should know the consequences? " "I did..." With the same finish, peek at Dad''s face, see his face serious, immediately said: "there is a little bit, I''ll do it right away!" Looking at his son running fast, Fang Jianhua showed a helpless expression. "Xiaofan, when you come, you must help your uncle to see more similarities. It''s too skinny. You know how to play every day. You want to clean him up. Your grandfather protects him again. I''ll have a big head when I see him!" Hearing this, the old man glared, "you still have the face to say that he was not skinny when you were a child? What should boys do so obediently? " Fang Jianhua gave Xu Fan a look. Xu Fan snickered and said to the old man, "grandfather, I know you have the same pain, but it''s good for my uncle to restrain him." "Of course I know, but I don''t like the style of your uncle''s deputy leader. I don''t like it when I go back home and look at my son when I come back home." Fang Jianhua wryly grinned, "Dad, I''m not a pendulum. I''m just bluffing and bluffing the same thing. Otherwise, he doesn''t have a fear. Who can cure him after the skin rises?" "You are the leader, what you say is reasonable, I can''t say you!" The old man turned his face and complained to his grandson, "look, look, this is how he talks to me, the old man, and he has the face to scold the same thing!" Old children, old children, grandfather''s temper more and more to this sentence. Xu Fan said with a smile: "grandfather, don''t be angry, my uncle is also for the same good." Before long, Fang Jianhua answered a phone call and went to the study office. The old man has the habit of taking a nap an hour after lunch. When Xu Fan sees that the time is almost right, he lets his grandfather rest on the couch, and he prepares to go back to his room. His room is also on the second floor. If Li Yan''s room is three-star, his room is super five-star. It''s totally one sky, one underground. Li Yan''s room is next to the stairway, a small one. When someone passes by, you can hear the sound of footsteps outside. Xu Fan''s room is in the East. If you want to go in, you must pass Li Yan''s door and the living room on the second floor. During the summer vacation, when he heard the footsteps of someone going upstairs, Li Yan quickly opened the door to see who had come up. Seeing the man in the past, she opened the door and came out. "Wait a minute, Xu Fan. I have something to do with you." Xu Fan steps a meal, turn around, see her out of the room, a few can not check the frown. That room used to be a utility room. It''s small and cramped. When can I live in it? Looking at Li Yan, who was pleased with his smile, he asked coldly, "what''s the matter?" If you have something to do, you will find him. Smile is still fake! Li Yan approached him, opened his eyes and said pitifully, "have you got any money? Can you lend me some? I''ll pay you back when I go back! " "With you..." Xu Fan in her bright look forward to the eyes, cold spit out two words, "do not borrow." "No! Can''t I go back and pay you double? " Li Yan is good at saying things. "No borrowing means no borrowing." Xu Fan said coldly, turned and left. Although the words are very cold, turning around is also very neat, but his move is obviously slower than before. Looking at the back of the man, Li Yan looks disappointed and finished. The man is not willing to lend her money. What can I do next? Do you really want to go to the streets to sell money? So sad, hungry, mom, I want to go home!Li Yan returns to his room dejectedly, she still does summer vacation homework! He has come to the door of the room. Why hasn''t she come to ask for herself? Maybe ask him a little more and he''ll lend it to her. Xu Fan hands on the door handle. Hearing the sound of footsteps, he stops turning the door handle. Until there was a sound of closing the door, he reacted to be amorous. At that moment, he was angry and angry. He opened the door and slammed it on. She deserves to live in the utility room! , never want to borrow money from him again! Hearing the man''s closing the door, Li Yan''s expression was sad and turned a white eye. He asked him to borrow some money. What was he so angry about? Didn''t he borrow it? Xu Fan was upset and fell on the bed. He wanted to have a rest and couldn''t sleep. He simply sat up and played games. "What are you doing, cousin? I''m coming in After finishing his homework, he found that his grandfather was resting and his father was in the study, so he ran up to find his cousin to play. Looking into the same half of the body, Xu Fan laughed, "come in, I''m playing games." The same listen to play games, immediately two eyes shine, "you play what game, I also want to play!" Say to throw off the shoe, want to climb on the bed. Xu Fan quickly stopped him, "don''t come up without a bath. Let''s go out on the sofa." With the same unhappy Du mouth, "cousin is really stingy!" "I''m mean? Do you still want to play games? " "Yes! Think! In fact, cousin, you are not mean at all, really! " "I see." Xu Fan jumped out of bed, patted his head and asked, "have you finished your homework?" With the same small chest a firm, full of confidence: "of course done." "Then take it and I''ll have a look. If it''s all right, I''ll let you play the game." With the same small face a collapse, the eye longingly way: "must do all right just can?" Seeing his pity, Xu Fan thought for a moment and said, "it doesn''t have to be all right. You can show it to me first." "All right." I went downstairs to get my homework. Xu Fan watched him to the stairway. When his sight was recovered, he inadvertently swept the door of the utility room. The door is closed. Do you know if it is locked? Can you hear him talking to his colleagues? Dong Dong, Dong Dong, soon with the homework to run up. Xu Fan took over the homework and turned to what he did today under the same guidance. A piece of paper, two pages of questions, put together but 10, at least half wrong. Xu Fan felt that, inexplicably a little understanding, uncle saw the same mood. "Are you serious about these questions?" Tongtong nodded sincerely, "I am very serious!" "Do you know that some questions are wrong?" With the same tone of disdain, "how do I know, if I know, it will not be wrong." It makes no sense. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 97 Half an hour later, Xu Fan looked at the same look in his eyes, and there was no love before. He stroked his forehead and at the moment he just wanted to be quiet. It turned out that it was such a difficult job to tutor the child to do his homework. He would like to help him correct the wrong problem! "Cousin, have a look. Have I done it right this time?" Give the book to Tongzi. Xu Fan takes an eye to aim, long sigh tone, "still did wrong, break a finger to calculate afresh!" With the same grievance said: "but my fingers are not enough, can you also lend me your use?" "No one has two hands. What if all of them are like you and have more than ten arithmetic?" "The teacher said," you can count the matchsticks! " "Do you also bring matchsticks to school?" Despise him. With the same Dudu mouth disdain to go back, "don''t take ah, the school each issued a box." ¡­¡­ Xu Fanyi, the teacher in your school is really a talent! "Cousin, I''ve calculated many times. Can I play games?" Tongtong pulls Xu Fan''s arm, Baba is coquettish. "No, I don''t know how to solve such a simple problem. If you want to play games, my uncle will beat you when he knows." "I''m not afraid of him. He doesn''t dare to hit me with my grandfather." "Still not." With the small body paste up, pleaded: "you give me to play! Just play for a while, then? " Xu Fan coldly refused, "no is no, unless you do this problem right!" "Well, I love you so much that I don''t even give me a game to play!" Tongtong''s mouth was shriveled, showing a look of not crying. Xu Fan immediately pointed to him, "don''t cry. It''s not a girl. It''s ugly to cry!" With the same grievance sniff, eyes are red, but Leng is not really crying out. For him this pair of aggrieved and pathetic look, Xu Fan cold as did not see. After a while, see no one pay attention to him, with the same sniff his own good. Soon, he stuck Xu Fan again, "cousin, I really can''t figure it out. Can you teach me again?" Xu Fan sighed, "OK You put out your ten fingers, and I''ll lend you mine. Let''s do it again... " "Twelve, one, two, three..." Bend one finger with the same number, bend twelve fingers, count the rest, and finally get the correct answer, "the answer is six!" Xu fanxin tired than the thumb, "good, finally answer right!" "Wow Can I play games now Xu Fan handed him his mobile phone and told him how to play. After playing with him for a while, Xu Fan, who lost his mobile phone, began to get bored. His sight turned and fell on the door of the sundry room. Gradually, his eyes began to loose, as if in some kind of thinking. "Cousin, cousin, I''m dying again. Come and help me!" The same scream awakened Xu Fan''s trance. Xu Fan takes over the mobile phone, and with a few clicks, he saves the dying situation. The high stack of Tetris is eliminated by him, leaving only the bottom rows. With the same watch cousin play well, immediately make to their own play, Xu Fan had to give his mobile phone. After repeated several times, Xu Fan didn''t want to pay any attention to him and let him live and die. Li Yan is doing her summer homework in her room. At first, she is OK. The more she does, the more hungry she gets. She can''t help opening the door and getting ready to drink some water. Food is not enough, water can always tube full! As soon as she got out of the room, she saw Xu Fanhe playing with her mobile phone on the sofa. She stopped for a moment and walked into the living room. Seeing her, Xu Fan''s eyes were stunned. Seeing her coming this way, Xu Fan immediately pretended to be a pair of high cold and turned a blind eye to her. Li Yan wandered around the living room, but couldn''t find the water dispenser? Seeing the man''s expression, he didn''t seem to want to talk to himself. Li Yan coughed and asked the children who were playing the game: "Tongtong, where is the water I drink? I''m thirsty?" With the same is playing hard, was disturbed by the words, put a wrong square, step by step wrong, soon the box to the end, game over. He was discontented and called to Li Yan: "all blame you! It''s your fault for talking to me and killing me! " "I''m sorry, but I''ll pay attention next time. Can you tell me where the kettle is With a small head of a pie, "hum, I will not tell you, you are a bad man!" Li Yan turns his eyes to Xu Fan''s face. It is the first time that she and her colleagues meet. She will be regarded as a bad person by him. It is definitely the man who has not made a contribution. "I''m a bad man. Who said that?" She looked at the man with a smile in her eyes, but asked the same question. Xu Fan was staring at her, her eyes flashing away, dare not look at her. Pointing to Xu Fan, "my cousin said! My mother also said that you and your mother are Snow White''s stepmother and sister, they know to bully my cousinLi Yan made a puzzled expression, "so, your cousin is snow white?" With the same look of disdain, loud voice: "he is not snow white, he is a prince, will revenge prince!" Vengeful prince, childish, but in the heart. Li Yan''s face became stiff, lowered his sight, stopped for two seconds, then raised again, and said with a faint smile: "you''re right." Xu Fan has been paying attention to Li Yan''s expression, her short pause and silence are in his eyes. With the same sentence, Li Yan lost the mood of looking for water to drink. Hook lips, is ready to give up back to the room, listen to the man said: "the water is over there in the cabinet, open the cabinet door can see." Li Yan was stunned and said a light thank you. With the same dissatisfaction said: "cousin, how did you tell her, she is so bad, why do you tell her!" Xu Fan glared at him, "do you still play games, do not play mobile phones to me!" "Play, play, I play!" Tongtong, hurry to protect the mobile phone. Xu Fan pretends to grab the mobile phone, but the corner of his eye glances at Li Yan from time to time. Li Yan opened the door of the cupboard. There was a water dispenser which was very tall at a glance. She took out a disposable cup and drank three full cups one after another. Her hunger was reduced. After drinking water, I went back to my room to continue my summer homework. "The mobile phone is running out of power. Don''t play!" Xu Fan once again heard the sound of gameover, and he pulled the mobile phone from the same hand. "I haven''t played enough!" he cried "Next time you play, it''s bad for your eyes to play with your mobile phone for a long time." With lost for a while, quickly excited to say: "cousin, let''s go out to play?" Xu Fan''s interest is not high, "where do you want to play?" "How about going skating? Many children in our class have played, and I haven''t gone yet! " In the eyes of the same little stars. Skating? Xu Fan''s eyes were in a trance for a moment, and then promised happily, "OK, I can take you, but you have to call her." "She? Why do you take her with you when she''s so bad? " The same cannot be understood. Xu Fan picked up his eyebrows, bent down in his ear and said with a bad smile, "because you want to watch her wrestle, do you want to see it?" With a sudden to understand, listen to other children said, skating fall is very painful! "I want to see it! I''ll call her now www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 98 "Dong Dong Dong, open the door!" Call with the same side and hold the hammer door at the same time. When Li Yan opened the door, he saw the little spot at the door and asked, "what''s the matter?" "My cousin and I are going skating. Would you like to go too?" "No, you go." Li Yan thought that if she ate that kind of food, how could she skate? Besides, she had not worn skates for many years, so whether she could skate was still a problem. "No, sister, you''ll go! I want you to go! " In order to watch other people wrestle is also quite hard, is coquettish and cute. Li Yan looked at him, and then looked at Xu Fan, but he still refused: "but I can''t skate, and I''ll go in vain." "It doesn''t matter. You can ask your cousin to teach you. He can skate." In the face of Li Yan''s sight, Xu Fan coughed and looked away. Li Yan thought for a while and said, "let me go, but I like to eat snacks when I go out to play. If you are willing to invite me to eat, I will promise to go out with you." "No problem. What do you want? It''s my treat." Pat your chest like a little adult. Li Yan deliberately asked: "the answer is so straightforward, do you have money?" "Of course, I have a lot of money. If you don''t believe me, I''ll show it to you!" He ran into his room and took out a handful of money. He had fifty, twenty, one, five, maybe a hundred dollars. As soon as Li Yan''s eyes brightened, he was already thinking about what to eat. With the same expression of pride said: "how, I have money!" "Money! When shall we start? " "Now. Shall we go now, cousin "Good," Xu said "Oh Go skating! I''ll tell my grandfather The same is exciting. After talking to his family, Xu Fan and his party took a taxi to the central square in the center of the city. As soon as the car stopped, Li Yan saw KFC with obvious signs on the street. Pushing the door open, she went straight to the store. It''s like seeing a loved one. "Well, don''t walk so fast! My cousin hasn''t come down yet! " In the same Dynasty, Li Yan called. Li Yan stopped and turned to look at the taxi, waiting for Xu Fan to settle the bill. When they both came, she pointed to the family bucket in the KFC commercial and said, "I want to eat that, can I?" "Good! I want to eat it too! " In fact, Tong Tong is also greedy, because his family seldom let him eat these things. Two people say, unexpectedly throw Xu Fan behind, run to KFC excitedly together. Looking at their eager back, Xu Fan chuckled and quickened the pace of follow-up. Rushed to the counter, Li Yan said quickly: "let''s have a whole family barrel! Three cokes "Well, anything else? That''s 84 yuan "No Li Yan turned his head and looked at the same man who was not high at the counter and said, "give me the money." "Oh." He took out all his money and put it on the counter. When the waiter took the money, he looked into Li Yan''s eyes, which was hard to say. Li Yan skimmed his face as if he didn''t see it. Face is a fart. Can you eat it as a meal? Anyway, I don''t know. After eating and patting, who can remember who? "Children, if you don''t have so much money, you can take care of it yourself." The waiter said gently to the same. "Thank you, sister!" With the same face good voice sweet, a sister called the waiter heart has melted. "You are welcome! Wait a moment, children. The whole family is making buckets. It will be ready soon! You can go to the table over there and wait. " "Well, I see." With the same saying, he turned his head to see his cousin. Seeing Xu Fan coming from the door, he rushed up and said, "cousin, we are sitting here, no one is sitting here!" Xu Fan took his hand and bent his lips, "OK." Li Yan stood in the waiting area, waiting for things to come out. When he was bored, his eyes were shaking. Suddenly, aiming at a familiar face in the corner, the man looked up, and their eyes were just on. It was Liu Wenya. Li Yan showed a smile. Just as he wanted to say hello, he saw that the other side turned his head. Well, since people pretend they don''t know each other, they don''t need to be hot and cold. "Little girl, your order is ready." "Thank you." Li Yan took back his sight and took the plate to the place where he sat with Xu Fan. "Wow, I want chicken wings and chicken legs!" With the same thing to see things, excited to stand up. Xu Fan patted his head, "don''t worry, it may be a little hot just now." Li Yan put the plate on the table and sat down opposite them. Then he opened the lid of the whole family''s bucket, picked up a chicken leg and chewed it hard. Fragrant, really fragrant, if fried a little bit, it would be better to eat! Seeing how delicious Li Yan ate, he couldn''t help it. Swallowing his saliva, he repeatedly called: "cousin, I want it too!"Xu Fan also secretly swallowed a saliva, "take it by yourself." "Oh." The chicken in the same pail held out his hand. Li Yan solved a chicken leg by three times and five by two, and then the chicken wings, chicken wing roots The same drumstick has not been eaten yet. Seeing that there are less and less things in the bucket, he is anxious. His mouth is full of oil and points to Li Yan and cries: "how can you eat so fast? I haven''t finished eating a chicken leg yet!" When he called, the whole store heard him. Everyone looked at their table and then looked at Li Yan with the same gesture. Feeling the sight from all directions, Li Yan chews the chicken wing, and wants to fly with the same heart. What''s bear baby''s name? She''ll eat a little faster. Do you have a high voice when you shout so loud? So many people watched, and the man was on the opposite side. No matter how angry Li Yan was, he had to show an embarrassed and polite smile on his face. I''m cold and calm. "By the same token, speaking will slow you down." The children were not cheated at all, and gave Li Yan a look of disdain, "hum, I don''t stop you, and everything will be eaten by you!" Li Yan: "it''s just I go. Are the children in the novel so smart? She felt that she needed a big puff of iced coke. Looking at the dull expression on the girl''s face, Xu Fan lowered his sight, took a napkin and pretended to wipe his mouth, covering the radian of his mouth. If it is not blocked by long eyelashes, he should be able to see the smile in his eyes, like a small stone thrown into the surface of the lake to stir up the general, a circle of swing. The guests at the next table could not help laughing when they heard their conversation. Li Yan discussed: "then I will not eat another piece of it. I will let you eat all of it, OK?" "You''ve eaten so much, and one more piece! There are three pieces in it now. If you eat another one, my cousin and I will only have two pieces, and I will have only one piece if I divide them! " At the same time, it is the thief who counts. "OK, OK, OK. I''ll stop eating. I''ll let you eat all of them. It''s OK." "That''s about it." Li Yan grinds his teeth, the bear child talks really angry! Take a breath of ice cola and calm down. Tongtong dragged the whole family bucket to himself and said to Xu Fan, "cousin, take another piece, and the rest will be mine." Xu Fan glanced at Li Yan and said happily, "good." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 99 Li Yan''s mouth in the heart, good, good fart ah good, to her is a pair of love and ignore, temper at any time burst of attitude, to the same is both gentle and love, cut, think she is rare ah? Far eye kelp tears, in fact, she is rare, but people do not give ah! Not only do not give, but also worry that a bad one will be killed by him! I don''t know how those who passed through the predecessors were loved by everyone. Even the big devil who killed her father''s enemies and Tu clan could die for her. If she knew that she was the main character''s enemy of killing her father, she would immediately pack up her small bag and run to a corner where she could not, then she would sneak out to sea. is make complaints about himself. He looks at Liu Wenya''s direction to the toilet. Li said in his heart, "I wash my hands", and got up and followed. Xu Fan didn''t look up at her, nor made a sound. What did you do had nothing to do with me. It is the same as "busy" told her, "you don''t go lost." The toilet is not big. There are only two places. When Li Yan followed him, Liu Wenya had already entered one of them. Instead of going in, Li Yan stood in the sink at the door and waited. After a while, Liu Wenya came out and saw Li Yan who was waiting there for the whole time. She raised her chin slightly and asked, "what are you doing with me?" Li Yan helplessly said: "we are classmates at least. I just come to say hello to you and say something by the way." Liu Wenya looked alert, "what''s the matter?" "Can you lend me some money? I''ll pay you back at the beginning of school, or I''ll pay you back when I get home! " It''s no use wriggling, but Li Yan just comes to the point. Liu Wenya looked at her and asked, "how much should I borrow?" "Two hundred is OK?" Two hundred yuan should be enough to go back by car from here? Liu Wenya''s mouth a smoke, she really dare to speak, 200, how not to rob? It doesn''t matter if they borrow so much money! Seeing that her expression was not right, Li Yan thought he had said too much, "if not, a hundred will do." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "What about fifty?" Liu Wenya spread out her hands, rolled her eyes and said, "I only have five yuan. Do you want to borrow it?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Yan opened his mouth and suddenly couldn''t speak. With her mouth curled, Liu Wenya passed in front of her. For a long time, Li Yan slapped his forehead with annoyance She also forgot that they are now students, where they can easily take out tens of hundreds of dollars? With the same children, that is the exception! As they returned to their seats, there was only one piece of chicken left in the barrel. Li Yan took a sip of coke, and the coke was no longer ice. She hated to put down the cup, not ice Cola is soulless. "Cousin, let''s go skating now." Tongtong grabs the last piece of chicken in the whole family''s bucket, and says to Xu Fan with his eyes shining. "Good." Xu Fan gets up and hands it over. The two men held hands with each other, and did not call Li Yan a word. They left so that Li Yan''s mouth began to twitch. She''ll lose a piece of meat! Forget it, adults ignore villains, Li Yan sighs, take the initiative to catch up. The skating rink is on the ground floor of the square. Roller skating is used with skates with wheels. Skating shoes are generally divided into two types, single row wheel and double row wheel. Beginners basically wear double row wheel because they stand more stable. Xu Fan and his team went in the afternoon, which was not a lot of people, but because it was the weekend, there were many people skating in the afternoon. There are several parents with children, the child''s age looks like the same as two years old. "Cousin, buy the ticket! Buy the ticket With the same look inside there are other children playing, excited, eager to immediately change shoes into the slide. "Well, I know. Don''t worry." Xu Fan took out the money and stepped into the ticket window and said, "three, two adults and one child." "Fifty five together." The conductor tore off three tickets and pushed out the change together with the change, "take the ticket and get the shoes inside." "Yes, thank you." "Xu, said to the inside of the shoes with the fan turned in Press one pair of socks and one pair of skates to their own skates. Sitting on the ground together, he took off his shoes and couldn''t wait to change them. Xu fan is the first to change. When he gets up and sees that he is fighting with the shoelaces, he squats down to help him tie it up. Li Yan looked at the familiar and unfamiliar skates, a time some emotion, how many years did not wear again? At that time, she was also a flower on the skating rink. Surfing, backward skating and speed skating were all bars. At that time, there were very few girls who played difficult movements, so they surfed with a group of boys every time. You can get a lot of whistles and envious eyes when you skate back. Don''t mention how beautiful you are.It''s just that she hasn''t been in the skating rink for many years, and her shell has changed. I don''t know if she still skates? "Cousin, take me down!" As soon as he changed his shoes, he couldn''t stand up. He couldn''t stand up on his own, so he asked Xu Fan for help. Xu Fan mentioned him with one hand, and glanced at Li Yan before leaving. Seeing that she was still slowly tying her shoelaces, he took the same thing to the end. It''s a skating rink. In fact, the decoration is very simple. It''s an open space with wooden floors and colored lights on the top. There''s a circle of fence handrails around it. There''s a small high platform in the middle, which is also surrounded by fences. This skating rink is the most lively in the evening. They will invite the singers to perform on the stage. Sometimes the people they invite will make trouble. The atmosphere is so high! Li Yan, wearing skates, stood up carefully and stepped down the ice pool step by step. She tried to slide on the armrest and found that she couldn''t feel it. Her excited mood was suddenly hit. Isn''t that like this kind of skill is like swimming, once you learn it, you should never forget it? She didn''t skate for more than ten years, and then changed her body. How could she not feel it? Not far away, listening to a plop, Xu Fan just let go and fell a butt pier. Subconsciously, he tried to get up, slipped and fell back to the ground. "Same, are you ok?" Xu Fan quickly helped him up. Tongtong didn''t care, "I''m ok!" "You can''t learn skating in a hurry. It''s hard to learn at one time. You should hold the handrail and slide slowly to find a balance. I''ll take you to the skating circle later." A listen to take him to slide a circle, with the same two eyes light nodded, "good!" Xu Fan curved his lips and quickly slipped out with his feet. After two laps along the outer ring, it doesn''t take two minutes to get back to where it was. With the same eyes shining at cousin, small face full of excitement and admiration. "Cousin, how handsome you are! I want it, too! Take me skating "Well, you stand firm and give me your hand." Xu Fan stretched out his right hand to him. With the hand handed over, excited small face is red. "Let''s go." Xu Fan''s feet slightly force, slowly sliding up. Slowly, the speed is faster and faster, but Xu Fan still tries to control the speed, after all, with the children, too fast is not safe. "Cluck How fast They are very happy to laugh with. After two laps, Xu Fan slowly stopped beside Li Yan. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 100 "It''s fun to skate, cousin. Play again!" Tong Tong likes the feeling of being swift and lightning fast. "If you slide two times, you need to have a rest, or your feet will hurt later." For cousin''s words, Tongtong naturally believed, "well, then we have a good rest." Xu Fan took the man to the armrest and let him support him. He also leaned on the side to rest. Tong Tong turned his head and saw Li Yan sliding slowly on the armrest in front of him. Tong Tong, who had just experienced speed skating, said with disdain: "it''s so stupid that you haven''t learned how to skate at that age!" Li Yan turned his head and said, "you''re smart. You can''t have your cousin holding you." Tongtong explained for himself: "I, I am the first time to skate!" Li Yan raised eyebrows. "I''m also the first time." "You are so old, bigger than my cousin, not the first time!" "Age has nothing to do with skating." This word, with do not know how to refute, take an eye to see cousin, want him to help himself. Xu Fan received his eyes and touched his head without saying anything. With do not do, Du mouth, raised his head and said: "cousin, she bullied me, you to help me speak!" "What do you want me to say for you?" "I don''t know..." Tongtong thought about it with his fingers and asked, "will you be able to skate when you grow up?" "Of course not. No matter how old or young, you have to learn." "Well." Tongtong seems to understand, "teach me quickly, so that I can learn quickly!" Li Yan skates, finds a little feeling, and tries to release the armrest and slide forward. Because he is not proficient, he gradually slides into the ice pool. At this time, a very fast killing Matt elder brother slipped past and accidentally touched her when passing by Li Yan. His body was tilted forward and was broken. Li Yan''s hands were dancing wildly, and he was about to fall. Two big words flashed in her mind, pills! "Be careful!" A voice called out, suddenly a powerful hand grabbed Li Yan''s left hand, and then led her to slide out a distance along the inertia, and then slowly stopped on the side of the armrest. Thank you Li Yan bent down and grasped the armrest. Her heart was puffing. She repeatedly patted her chest. It was too dangerous just now. If someone hadn''t taken her with her, she might have landed on her face! "You''re welcome." Listening to the voice a little familiar, Li yanmeng looked up, "how is it you?" Song Fei is wearing a casual sportswear and a baseball cap. If you don''t take a close look, you can''t recognize him. He glared at Li Yan, "Hello, are you talking to the rescuer like that?" "Didn''t I say thank you?" "Tut, your life is really cheap!" Well, just up the good feeling, instant return to zero, "then what do you want to do, do you want to agree?" Song Fei fork chin, disdain way: "that still don''t want, on you, ordinary people can''t bear it!" Li Yan rolled his eyes and told himself, forget it. For the sake of helping himself just now, he doesn''t care about a child. "Why are you here?" "This rink is owned by my brother. He asked me to come and support him, and I came here," Seinfeld said What a coincidence! "You didn''t..." Xu Fan ran over anxiously, but saw Li Yan chatting with the boy, his face suddenly sank. When Li Yan saw him coming over, he said with a smile: "my brother, Xu Fan. My classmate, Song Fei. " "Hello." "Hello." The two boys looked at each other and simply said hello. The atmosphere was a little cold. Li Yan, look at this, look at that. What is this inexplicable and embarrassing atmosphere? Song Fei took a look at the direction of the entrance of the ice skating pool and said, "my brother called me. I''ll go first. Li Yan, be careful next time. Not everyone has such good skills to save you! " Finish saying, the person glides out, also came a gorgeous spin, don''t say, the posture is quite handsome. You can do it! Li Yan smiles and takes back his sight. In a blink of an eye, he sees that the man''s face is as heavy as water. "What''s the matter with you?" No one offended him just now, did he? Xu Fan looked at her coldly and did not speak, then turned and slid away. Ah, ah Boy, did you come here to see me? Although I don''t know why he is angry, people have already revealed their unhappiness to her as a male owner. If she doesn''t show her feelings, it must be hatred! Therefore, Li Yan held the armrest and consciously pursued the past. Seeing her coming, Tongtong said, "what are you doing here? Don''t rob my cousin He thought that Li Yan came to rob Xu Fan from him. Li Yan bent down and looked directly at the children''s eyes, "Tong Tong, what is robbing your cousin? He is also my brother, OK?"Xu Fan, standing beside him, looked at her coolly. "Well, you''re so bad that he won''t be your brother!" Li Yan raised eyebrows, "where am I bad? Do you see that I''m broken? " "I didn''t see it, but my mother said..." Li Yan grabs the white way: "the child, hearses is false, the eye sees is real, knows not to know?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tongtong found that he couldn''t speak to Li Yan. His face turned red. He raised his mouth and asked Xu Fan for help. "Cousin --" "is it interesting to bully children?" Xu Fan looked at Li Yan with disdain. "No fun." Li Yan stood up, looked at him, and said, "I want to bully adults, but I dare not." Xu Fan listened, his eyes moved, and soon dropped his eyes, with the same said: "go, I''ll take you to slip two circles." Tongtong immediately put his unhappiness behind him and said happily, "OK! Good Seeing two hands holding hands and saying go, Li Yan said casually, "Xu Fan, take me another one!" "Don''t take you, you bad woman!" The same children refused for my cousin. Li Yan leaned against the armrest, so he was angry, "I didn''t ask you, I asked your cousin. You see, your cousin didn''t say anything, that''s tacit consent! " With the same anxious, shaking Xu Fan''s hand, said: "cousin, you quickly say don''t take her!" Xu fan is not a child. Naturally, we can see that she is just playing with each other. Because someone said he wanted to skate with them, but he leaned on the rail with no intention of moving. He didn''t like her. "Good." Xu Fan stretched out his spare left hand to her. Li Yan looked at the man, some of them couldn''t react. "Don''t take her, I don''t want to play with her!" Blinking with the same eye, he twisted his body against it. Xu Fan turned his head and gave him a wink. He reminded him in a low voice, "why did you ask her to come?" With the same Leng, think of the original intention to call a bad woman, immediately stop. "Come here quickly. I agree with my cousin to show you." Not only invite, but also help. Li Yan determined to look at them, the heart of light hiss, these two people look like a bad idea, she wants to go is the brain tease. "If you don''t take me to play, don''t take me to play. If you say let me go, let me go. I don''t want face! No Li Yan turned around and left them a figure. Tong Tong was disappointed, "cousin, what should she do if she doesn''t come?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 101 Looking at Li Yan''s back, Xu Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly, "Li Yan..." He seldom calls her name. Li Yan''s body was stiff. Was that the man''s voice just now? She turned and looked at him inquisitively. "Come here." Xu Fan moved his left hand at her. Looking at each other, Li Yan still refused: "what, I don''t go, I''m afraid of wrestling." "I say it again," Xu Fan stressed, "come here!" If it''s a man''s job, he''s going to laugh at him right away! It''s not slippery. You have to slide slowly. " Trembling to slide past, put his hand on the man''s hand, but also toward his kind smile. Seeing her smiling face, Xu Fan clenched her hand, turned her head without expression, and said to the same person, "hold on, I''m going to slide." With two people who can''t slide, Xu Fan still has some difficulty in starting, but it''s just a little bit, and it''s smooth. "Hurry up, cousin!" This time it''s not as exciting as last time. Tongtong can''t help but want to add some oil to my cousin. Li Yan thinks that safety is more important. "No, your cousin has two people. It''s too fast to brake." Tongtong is determined to go against Li Yan, "no, my cousin is so powerful!" "How old is your cousin? Do you still want him to take us to fly with him Li Yan''s words annoyed Xu Fan. He glanced at her coldly, and made great efforts to speed up the speed. Feeling faster and faster, Li Yan opened his eyes and grasped the man''s hand. "Hey, you don''t really want to take us to fly?" To be honest, Li Yan has no sense of security in his heart. Tong Tong was very proud, "Wow, how fast! I said that my cousin is very good, see After a circle, Li Yan''s palms were all sweaty, and the one holding the male leader was a little slippery. The second lap didn''t stop, and then the wind blew. When he got to the curve, a young man on the way was supposed to be a young scholar. He was originally gliding along the edge of the pool in the opposite direction with everyone. Because he was not very skilled at turning the corner, he slipped into the slide in the pool. Just like before Li Yan, one is in the forward direction and the other is in the opposite direction. It''s like a counter current suddenly mixed into the downstream, which is just looking for death. Young people also know that they are very dangerous, face white, anxious, but also left foot trip right foot to trip themselves! You say you can''t die! After the slide over the person a look, immediately turn the corner, detour, or it is the scene of a series of traffic accidents. Xu Fan takes the same in his right hand and Li Yan in his left hand. Because of his fast speed, he can''t wait to see the teenager on the ground stop. There was a distance between the place where the boy fell and the edge of the pool. The distance was probably like two people sliding by. Three people were very hard. If Li Yan had the previous technology, he could have taken Xu Fanhe with him to the pool, but the problem was that he didn''t. The youth on the ground, a look of panic at the three people holding hands to fly to themselves. Seeing that he was about to run into a car with a teenager on the ground, Li Yan suddenly released Xu Fan''s hand, "you have passed by the side." Xu Fan hands empty, subconsciously listen to her command, foot pulley a turn, with the same from the outer ring can slip past. Releasing the man''s hand, Li Yan slipped out by inertia. He thought he could bypass the teenagers on the ground, but because his legs were a little long, and Li Yan''s technology was not mature, Li Yan crashed into his feet with a crash. That''s a solid four legged thing! Li Yan felt that his pelvis must have been broken! Xu Fan skips through the crisis, and quickly protects Tong Tong from slowing down. He anxiously turns to see Li Yan. See her fall to the ground, the heart immediately raised. He put the same hand on the armrest and solemnly ordered, "Tong Tong, hold the handrail, stand here and don''t move! I''ll go and have a look! " "Oh," he said With the advice of the same, Xu Fan kicked his feet and rushed to Li Yan. Other skaters also slowed down. Some stopped to watch and others came forward to ask for help. "Are you two OK? Where did you fall? Can you get up? " The kind-hearted people came forward to help the boy up, but the boy just fell, but it was not a big obstacle. But Li Yan didn''t move his butt. Xu Fan rushed over, knelt down on one knee beside Li Yan, bent down and asked her, "how are you doing? Where was the fall not? " Seeing the man''s face turned white, Li Yan felt that the fall was not very bad. She bared her teeth and grinned, "I don''t know. My butt hurts!" Lying on the slide certainly can''t, Xu Fan reached out to help her, "can you get up?" Li Yan also knew that he was not lying in a place. He gritted his teeth and said, "I''ll try."With the help of Xu Fan and another passer-by, Li Yan is helped to the outer edge of the skating pool. Sitting on the ground again at that moment, the pain she almost did not tears out. Hiss "Does it hurt?" Xu asked with a frown. "Of course it hurts. If you don''t believe it, try it yourself!" Xu Fan bit his lip and looked at Li Yan''s eyes a little complicated, "you Why did you let go of it all of a sudden? " "No, I''m sure you''ll let go." Speaking of this, Li Yan pauses for a moment, looks at the male Lord''s eyes and says: "how can I bear to see you hurt!" If there is something wrong with the man, the Fang family will definitely strip her alive, she dare not! Xu Fan looks at Li Yan deeply, and the light in his eyes is flashing. "Next time you..." Xu Fangang wanted to open his mouth and say something, but was interrupted by the same voice, "cousin, does it hurt to fall a bad woman?" It turned out that Tongtong was holding the handrail and slid all the way. "Xu Fan''s face sank," is not to let you stay in place, how did you come over? What if you fall down? " I''m afraid of you Hold on to me! You won''t fall Xu Fan touched his head, bent down and said, "tongtongtongguai, it''s not good for my cousin. I shouldn''t put you there alone." With the arms of Xu Fan in his arms, he waved sweetly with a smile: "good cousin, I like my cousin best!" Li Yan saw that they were tired and crooked, and said deliberately, "the same, I just fell down. Don''t patronize your cousin. At any rate, please give me some consolation." With gloating wrinkled nose, "you wrestle, who let you let go of my cousin!" In his opinion, if Li Yan did not release Xu Fan''s hand, he would not have fallen. "I let him go, not for the sake of Forget it, you little boy, you don''t understand it "You''re just a kid. I''m seven years old, and I''m an adult!" "Seven years old is really a big man! Do you want to continue skating "Yes With immediately heavy nodded, "but my cousin said, slip two circles to rest, otherwise the foot will ache." Li Yan raised eyebrows and looked at the silent Xu Fan. "Your cousin is right." "Li Yan, I heard that you fell all over the place!" Song Fei doesn''t know when he slips over. He breaks in front of Li Yan with a bad smile in his mouth. Li Yan sneered at him, "Song Fei, I fell down in your skating rink. Try laughing again!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 102 Song Fei knew that she was cruel to others, so he said with a dry smile, "don''t be so serious. I''m just joking!" "I''ve fallen off my butt. Who''s in the mood to joke with you?" "Well, if I say something wrong, do you care? For the sake of being classmates, I can send you to the hospital for free. " "Good!" Li Yan thought it would be good to have a look. "No Xu Fan''s voice rings with Li Yan at the same time. He looks at Song Fei with a gloomy face. Song Fei looks at Li Yan and Xu Fan. Who should he listen to? Hearing Xu Fan''s words, Li Yan also looked at him. Seeing that he was very unhappy, he immediately turned to Song Fei and said, "I didn''t fall very seriously, so I won''t trouble you." "Are you sure?" Song Fei didn''t understand why Li Yan listened to his brother so much. Li Yan grinned bitterly, "be sure to be certain and certain." "Well, if it''s OK, I''ll go first." His younger brother looked at him with a fierce look on his face, making it as if he was bullying his sister. Li Yan smiles at him and nods. "Bad woman, who is he? Are you in the same class? " With the same envy, looking at Song Fei skilfully sliding away, he turned his head and asked Li Yan. "We''re not in the same class. He''s in the next class." Next door Xu Fan strained his face and tightened his lips. With the same young adults look thoughtful, "does he like you, want to be your boyfriend?" Xu Fan clenched his hand and looked at Song Fei''s back from a distance. Li Yan was blown up by his words, tender and messy in the wind. How old do you know that, little boy? "Which eye do you see that people like me? He is a super handsome guy in our school. Many female students like him. People care about me just out of humanitarian spirit, humanitarianism, don''t you know?" If not sitting on the ground, Li Yanzhen would like to pinch his face full of collagen. "Cut, I think my cousin is much more handsome than him!" Is this comparable? Song Fei is already a mature boy, and Xu fan is a half year old child at most, not a grade at all. Of course, I think so. In front of the man, it''s not looking for shit! So Li Yan cooperated and said, "yes, your cousin is really more handsome than him. In time, he will be more handsome." Wait for a few years, your cousin is really handsome to let the woman walk not to move the leg, proper rich and handsome man God. Hearing her words, the gloom on Xu Fan''s face gradually dissipated. His eyes flashed a little shyness, but his heart was slowly dizzy with joy. Li Yan glanced at the man''s face obviously improved, and his heart was funny. It seems that boys also care about their appearance! At last, the atmosphere returned to its original low pressure. He stood quietly for a while, but he couldn''t stop at the same time. He begged Xu Fan to take him to skate two more times. Xu Fan hesitated for a moment and took him with him. This time, he didn''t dare to slide too fast. Obviously, he had to be much more stable. When no one was around, Li Yan touched his bottom secretly and hissed Still a little pain, but should not be a big problem, she tried to stand, also OK, did not hurt the bone. In addition to the blunt pain of the buttocks, the palm of the right hand also scraped a piece of skin. It seems that a small sawdust has been stabbed into it. Once pressed, it will hurt. There is ash on my hand, and there is no needle. I have to wait for the sawdust to be picked after I go back. On the slide, with the same smile toward cousin said: "the bad woman is stupid, did not push her, he fell down!" But Xu Fan knew why Li Yan fell down. He glared at his cousin and warned, "don''t mention it again in the future." "Why? Are you not happy to see her wrestling? " Xu Fanyi Zheng, really not as high as he imagined. But he said, "no, I''m very happy. I just don''t want to break her all at once, and then I won''t have to play." "Oh, I see. Take your time." Try to stand up, slow down, Li Yan holding the armrest slowly to the entrance of the ice pool. Having fallen like this, skating is not in a mood, so she wanted to change her shoes and go to the edge of the rest area to sit and rest. "Without saying hello, where are you going?" Turn two circles back, in situ did not see people, Xu Fan some angry. "Why are you so disobedient that you are not good even if you fall down!" The same is very mature to help with the accusation. These two people face really big, leave her this wounded person there, patronize oneself to play, she did not say what, how can they mean to scold her? Li Yan speechless turned his head and said, "I have a rush of urine. I want to go to the toilet, OK?" Both of them stopped talking. "Don''t worry about her, cousin. We play with us." Soon, two hands in hand slipped away.Li Yan threw two people''s back, a white eye. Ten minutes later, she finally sat in the chair in the rest area. There are drinks on other people''s tables. Some girls and children still have ice cream in their hands. Li Yan is very greedy. She also wants to eat, but she has no money. The furthest distance in the world is not between life and death, but what I want to eat is in front of me, but I don''t have the money to buy them. People have a strange psychology. The more things you can''t eat, the more fragrant they feel, the more they want to eat, and the more they want to eat, the more fragrant they feel How could she forget to bring her purse? Li Yanyu suddenly grabs the table with his head, but he can''t see it. "Dong Dong!" Someone knocked on her desk, and Li Yan turned his face. Who is it? Song Fei handed over an ice-cream and said pitifully: "look at you fell a little bit miserable on the share, kind to invite you to eat, do not thank." Li Yan raised his head and swallowed his saliva. He took the ice cream without backbone. "Then I won''t thank you." Bite down, cool through the heart, heart flying! Well It''s delicious! Song Fei stares at Li Yan, and seems to be in a state of desire. "Why are you still here? Don''t you mean to invite me to eat? Do you regret it? It''s no use regretting, I have no money As soon as she looks like that, Song Fei has a toothache, "am I so stingy? Would you like to have an ice cream and charge me?" "What are you looking at me for?" "OK, OK, OK. I don''t want to see it. You can eat it slowly." After eating an ice-cream, Li Yan still has some ideas. He licks the corners of his mouth. If only he had another one. She shouldn''t have chased Song Fei away just now, or she can have the cheek to ask him for another one. In the afternoon, it was stuffy and hot, but it was very comfortable to have an electric fan blowing in the rest area. Li Yan simply bent over the table and closed his eyes for a rest. "Pa!" She was sleeping soundly and was woken up by a slap on the table. Li Yan opened his eyes unhappily, raised his head and glared angrily, "who?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 103 Tongtong was shocked, and then pointed to Li Yan and said with a loud laugh: "bad woman, you are so grown-up that you even drool when you sleep! Ha ha... " Li Yan was stunned and wiped the corners of his mouth. Don''t say it was really drooling! The gourd eating crowd couldn''t help laughing, and they all paid attention to it. Feeling everyone''s eyes watching the monkey play, Li Yan is shy and angry. Grandma is a bear child Shout so loud to death! "Cousin, look at her staring at me!" There is a cousin in, the same is unscrupulous. Xu Fan looked at Li Yan and saw her gnashing her teeth, but there was no way out. A smile flashed in his eyes. He said faintly: "it''s late, it''s time to go back." Hearing the man''s voice, Li Yan let out his anger. What can she do with him? A group of three people went out of the first floor and took a taxi back to Fang''s house. When we arrived at Fang''s house, it was already six o''clock in the afternoon. It was late in the summer night, and it was still early. The old man saw them back and asked with a smile, "is skating fun?" "Fun! Will you go next time, grandfather "Well, take grandpa with you next time!" "Xiaofan, if you have time, you can take tongduo out for a walk. His parents are busy one by one. It''s rare to have a chance to take him out to play." "I see, grandfather." Tongtong took the old man''s hand and said happily, "grandfather, I''ll tell you that she fell all over the sky when she skated today, and was seen by many people. She is so ugly!" The old man looked up at Li Yan, who gave him a dry smile. "What''s more, she''s such a big person. She''s drooling in her sleep. Is that funny, Grandpa?" The old man with a smile. Li Yan smile on the face, heart MMP, stinky boy, you wait for me! "Grandpa Fang, please talk slowly. I''ll go back to my room first." Li Yanchao had a polite smile and withdrew first. If you don''t see, you will be clean; if you don''t hear, you will be clear. After Li Yan left, the old man and Xu Fan said, "Xiaofan, I think this little girl is a little different from what you said before." Xu Fan said calmly, "I don''t know. She has changed a lot recently." "Children, it''s good to know what''s wrong and correct it." Li yantui opens the door, and the whole person lies on the bed. Ah, Ma, she is so tired! There will be such activities in the future, and she will never go again. Lying down is comfortable, the mobile phone on the bedside table rings. "Hello, Ma." "Yanyan, how are you there? Is their family very particular? You must pay more attention to your manners and don''t let others look down on you! " "Mom, I want to go home. I don''t want to stay here. They ignore me. It really makes me feel embarrassed." ¡°¡­¡­ Yan Yan, I know that you will be wronged in their home, but the grievance is temporary, just wait until you enter the training camp. Mom is also for your own good. I heard that the people who go to the training are not children of ordinary people. You can make as many people as you can. It will do you good in your future life. Do you hear me? " "Yes." "If you eat in someone else''s house, you should have a sweet mouth, a little temper and a good eyesight. Do you know?" "Yes." ¡­¡­ After this call, Li Yan said that I was dead, something burning paper. Seeing that it was getting late outside, Li Yan got up and took his clothes to the bathroom outside for a bath and changed his clothes. When taking a bath, the pain from the palm of her hand reminded her that there was a small wooden thorn stuck in the meat and didn''t pick it out. She went down to borrow a needle from the maid. Go back to the room, turn on the light, hold the needle in your left hand and start to pick on the right hand. For a right-handed person, it''s hard for the left hand to do such fine work! The wood thorn is a little deep, and Li Yan is afraid of pain. He can''t go down to his left hand. After a long time of picking, the skin on the surface is rotten, but the thorn is still in the meat. A ruthless one bite teeth, she hardened the scalp to prick the needle down, and then pick with tears, hey, don''t say you really have to be cruel, wood thorn was picked out! Looking at the little wooden thorn, Li Yan smiles happily. But to be careful, she pressed where the thorn had been. Those who have picked thorns know that they should confirm it again after picking. Press the wound. If the prick is painful, it means that you haven''t picked it clean. You must press it down and it doesn''t hurt. Li Yan pressed, immediately hissed, there is a section below! To cry without tears, the one she just picked was her limit. Hum Come to this broken place, even a wooden thorn bullies her, still let people live? Wood thorn must not stay in the meat, there is no way, Li Yan biting teeth shriveled mouth to continue "self mutilation."."Ah Hiss Oh, my God Pain... " The blood has been stabbed out, but the thorn has not been picked out. Li Yan put down the needle in frustration. It seems that he can''t do it by himself. He has to find an outsider for help. Holding hands, holding a needle, ready to go downstairs to ask for help, just met the man upstairs. Xu Fan glanced at her, and her steps were slight. "Do you want a chance to bully me "Talk to people." "I''ve got a stick of wood in my hand. I can''t pick it out myself, so I want to ask you for a favor." She said, extending her right hand to him, "I guess it was rubbed in when I fell. Please! Please Xu Fan stares at her hand, frowns and asks, "is there anything provocative?" "Yes, I asked the servant for a needle." Li Yan unfolded his left hand, and in his palm lay a needle with white thread behind his buttocks. Xu Fan closed his eyes and walked upstairs. Li Yan saw that he said to go and left, and quickly reached out to pull him, "don''t go, help! "This is the corridor." The light in the corridor is dim. If you are critical, you can see it clearly. "Oh..." Li Yan reacted and followed him upstairs. The living room on the second floor had no light on, but it was all black. The door of Li Yan''s room was half closed, and the light poured out, illuminating the entrance. Xu fan stops at the door of the light room. Li Yan stopped the car, bypassed the man, stretched out his hand to turn on all the lights in the living room and said, "what''s the matter with you? Go Xu Fan glanced at her and walked into the living room Li didn''t mean to help me when he passed the living room Xu fantou did not return to push open the door of his room, "wash your hands." Oh Li Yan put his heart down and sat on the sofa in the living room to wait for him. About three or four minutes later, the man came out with a small red box in his hand. Li Yan looked at him stupidly, don''t tell her that the red small box is a medical box? Is the man so interested? "Come here, hand." Xu Fan put down the medical box and sat down beside the sofa with a lamp. "Oh." Li Yan sat obediently on the sofa on the other side of the lamp, and then stretched out his right hand. Xu Fan opened the medical box, took out the disinfectant and cotton swab, and said, "needle." "Here you are." Li Yan spread out his left hand and handed it over. After taking the needle and putting it aside, Xu Fanxian disinfected the wound on Li Yan''s hand with disinfectant. After rubbing and breaking the skin, the disinfectant went, and Li Yan repeatedly inhaled. Feel her light tremble, Xu Fan''s action slightly pause for a while, quickly return to normal. After detoxification, wipe with cotton wool, the next work is the most important. Xu Fan took up the needle with a cold face. Li Yan''s hair was straight in his heart. He was afraid to say, "that, we have already made peace. You and you are not allowed to take revenge on others." Lifting eyelids and glancing at her, Xu Fan said coolly, "if you are afraid, it''s still time to regret." "Ha ha I''m just saying it casually. You don''t have to worry about Please be gentle www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 104 Turning the lamp to the brightest, Xu Fan looked at Li Yan''s left hand and asked, "where is the wooden thorn?" "Here, I''ve picked out a section, and there''s another one in it." Xu Fan''s left hand pinched the muscles of her right hand, and her right hand took a needle to pull out the rotten skin, looking for the wood thorn broken inside. When he reached a small hard point, Li Yan hissed. Xu Fan finds the location of the wood thorn. Xu, take a deep breath from the two fingers of the hand. Li Yantong''s right hand shook and bit his lower lip tightly. "Have you picked it out?" ¡°¡­¡­ No To tell you the truth, Xu fan is the first time to criticize others. She is still a girl. In fact, she is more nervous than Li Yan. Again, pinch your muscles, and then Li Yan took a breath of cold air and hissed After three stabs, he didn''t pick it out. Li Yan looked at the man with tears in his eyes and asked, "Xu Fan, you''re not really taking revenge on purpose, are you?" Xu Fan didn''t dare to look at her, and his knuckles were a little white. Li Yan suddenly thought of a very serious problem, "will you be critical? Have you ever picked a thorn? " "No, you are the first one. You like to pick or not!" Let go of Li Yan''s hand, do not know why, Xu Fan''s heart filled with a flood of grievances and suffering. She didn''t seem to have said anything. How could he look more aggrieved than her sufferer? Coax the man, but who is the Lord. "Xu Fan," Li Yan slowed down his voice, "I have no other meaning. I just want to say that if you can''t choose, I can teach you. It''s very simple." "If you find the location of the thorn, first use the needle to pick out the meat next to the thorn, and then pick out the thorn with the needle. Come on, try again. " Looking at Li Yan, Xu Fan sees that her face is full of trust and encouragement, and there is no sense of dissatisfaction or anger. His tight heart is relaxed, and his eyes float with guilt and emotion. "Try again, and you''ll be able to pick it out this time!" Li Yan''s heart simply tears into a river, what is she doing? She sincerely begged others to prick herself with a needle. See male advocate some hesitation, Li Yan is very disobeying the heart said: "the time of choosing is not very painful, really!" Pain does not hurt Xu fan is not stupid, her hand is in his hand, he can feel every tremor. "No pain, no pain. What''s your breath?" Xu Fan, with a cold face, deliberately choked her with words. Li Yan choked, "I I look at heartache, take a breath and exaggerate the atmosphere! This time I''ll let you choose with my eyes closed. " Xu Fan looked at her and pursed her lips, "OK, then close your eyes!" He took her right hand again. Li Yan closed his eyes according to Yan, but a heart mentioned his throat. It''s a sense of terror that you can''t see when the damage will come. "Can you relax a little? The muscles are hard. How can I do it? " "Oh, oh Relax Is that all right? " Taking a deep breath in the dark, Xu Fan gathers the nearsighted line, and according to what Li Yangang just said, he finds the thorn, and first takes a part of the flesh around the thorn Because the broken half of the thorn has already reached the meat, so the man picked it, and Li Yan shook it. She shook it, and the man''s lips closed one minute. After picking about five or six times, the meat on the outside of the thorn was almost opened. Xu Fan''s eyes sank, and his heart beat hard to pick out the thorn. "All right!" Li Yan opened her eyes. The wound was a little bleeding. She pressed it with her hand. There was no tingling sensation in the flesh. "Hoo Thank you Thank goodness, I finally picked it out! Xu Fan inclined her one eye, arrogantly accepted this thanks. "I won''t bother you next. I''ll take care of it myself." Detoxify the wound and apply a band aid. It''s good for her to finish the simple ending by herself. Xu Fan stood up and said, "whatever you want." "Wait a minute," Li Yan said. He quickly took a cotton swab and dipped it in disinfectant. Then he took out two bandages from the box and said, "I''ve run out of boxes. Thank you." Xu Fan looked at her faintly, took the box, turned and left. Li Yan sticks a band aid on himself and is ready to go back to his room. Before he got to the door of the room, he heard the voice of his colleagues going upstairs, "cousin, it''s dinner! Cousin, go down to dinner! As soon as he looked up, he saw Li Yan standing at the entrance of the living room. He was stunned for a moment, and murmured in disgust: "how could it be you, my cousin?" "In the room." Li Yan said, turning sideways to make way for him. "Cousin..." With the dada across the living room, happy to run to Xufan room. Li Yan went back to his room to tidy up a little, and then he waited for them to come out, so that he could go down to eat with them.After a few minutes, the sound of two people''s feet outside. Li Yan stood up and walked two steps to the door. He saw the same little head coming in from the crack of the door, and said with a scornful smile, "Wow, your room is so small!" Li Yan said it doesn''t matter, "what do you want to do that big, but you don''t run in it." "Well, if you want to live in a big one, I won''t give it to you either!" He didn''t care about the child. Li Yan asked, "did you ask me to eat?" With the same excited retort, "no, I came to call my cousin, you just by the way, by the way!" "Yes, yes, by the way." Like Chinese food, Xu fan is still warmly received, and Li Yan is still ignored. Li Yan ate her own rice, but she didn''t have a bowl of rice this time. Instead, she asked the servant to add another bowl. When she handed the bowl over, the servant hesitated for a moment, and Li Yan said faintly, "where is the rice? I''ll add it myself." The servant took over the bowl. After dinner, their family chatted happily. Li Yan motioned to Mrs. Fang and went upstairs in silence. Back in his room, Li Yan''s only entertainment is doing his summer homework. Here, it is estimated that she will finish her summer homework in less than a week. In a flash of time, two days later, Li Yan became a homestead girl. She didn''t go out except for dinner. There are only a quarter of the homework left in the summer vacation. It is said that the training camp is more than an hour''s drive away from Fang''s home. It was Fang Jianhua''s full-time driver who sent Li Yan and Xu Fan to the past. The training camp will gather at nine o''clock and they will arrive twenty minutes ahead of schedule. Li Yan thought that the training camp they were talking about was an ordinary summer camp. They found an open place to organize people to run, climb, sing and sing. It turned out that they had entered a real military zone training camp. The outside is surrounded by steel wire mesh, and the entrance has the kind of soldier brother standing guard with a gun 24 hours a day. Li Yan, as an ordinary citizen, has only seen this kind of place on TV. This is the first time that he has personally entered this kind of place. She is now in a state of curiosity, tension and excitement. In this, you can see the soldiers everywhere. They are young, handsome and full of hormones. After the car was released, it drove into the military zone. After driving for a few minutes, the car stopped. The driver asked Xu Fan and Li Yan to come down and take them to meet the person in charge of the special training. Go straight, turn right and come to an office with two people sitting in it. One is younger, longer and darker, about 30 years old; the other is younger and whiter, about 20 years old. The driver said to the old soldier, "Hello, director Tang. These are the two children sent by director Fang. Report to you." "Oh, Hello, Hello, you''ve come very early. Here is the sign in form. Please sign it." After signing, the driver left, and Tang instructed Xu Fan and Li Yan to wait in the classroom next door. Wait for Qi, and then take everyone to the dormitory. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 105 There are five people in the classroom next door. With Li Yan and Xu Fan, there are seven. When checking in, Li Yan paid attention to the number of people on the form, a total of 24. "Hello." Li Yan said hello to the people in the classroom with a smile. Four of them just took a look at Li Yan, and only a handsome boy with glasses replied shyly "hello". Li Yan smiles and sits down at the table behind the glasses man. Xu Fan did not sit at the same table with her, but at another table across the aisle. "My name is Li Yan. I just graduated from high school. How about you?" Li Yan poked the boy in front of him. The boy turned back and whispered, "Peng Zheng, just graduated from junior high school." "Is it? You look very small, more like the students of grade one and grade two Peng Zheng showed a shy smile, "people often say that." "It doesn''t matter. You are still young. High school is the golden age for boys." "My mother said the same thing." Seeing Li Yan just sat down, he chatted with the boy. Xu Fan reminded him coldly, "be quiet." Quiet? Li Yan turned his head and looked at the seven people in the classroom. Except for her talking with Peng Zheng, the others did not really chat. If no one speaks, will the atmosphere be quiet and solemn? Li Yan didn''t understand. All the young people sitting in the room were full of youth. Why didn''t they have any vitality? After that, some people came into the classroom, and soon the classroom of 50 or 60 people was occupied by more than 20 people. More than 20 people, including Li Yan, are seven girls, and the other seventeen are all boys. At nine o''clock, a soldier in camouflage came in. Li Yan has a good look. Isn''t this the younger military brother in the office? "Hello, everyone. My name is Hong Shuo. In the next month''s training, I will be your instructor in charge of your daily training. Now stand up and gather, and I''ll take you to the dorm "Drillmaster Hong, is our dormitory a single room or a double room? I don''t like to live with others." Talking is a delicate girl with delicate appearance. Hong Shuo said coldly: "this classmate, we don''t have a single room here, only a dormitory." "Ah, not all the girls live together. How can so many people live together?" Hong looked at the girl, "you can not live, now you can call your family to pick you up." "You Hum -- "Qu Linlin is just going to be pissed off by this bullshit instructor''s attitude. If you speak so hard, you can''t find a girlfriend in the future! "Twenty four people, in two lines, one for boys and one for girls. I''ll take you to the girls'' dormitory first." The boys were a little excited when they heard that they would go to the girls'' dormitory first. He said that he was walking in line, but the two groups were scattered and twisted. Instructor Hong looked at the old man with a frown in the dark. After walking for about ten minutes, they came to a long room two stories high. "Boys rest below. Don''t run around. Girls follow me to the second floor." Mr. Hong took the girls to the second floor, pushed aside a bedroom and said, "you seven girls live here. There are girls'' toilets and bathrooms on this floor. There''s a name on the bed, take your seat according to the number, change into camouflage clothes, and gather downstairs in 15 minutes. Do you understand me? " "Understand ~ ~" instructor Hong went down and took the boys to the dormitory on the first floor, and asked them to change into camouflage clothes to gather at the time. "Such a small place, seven people live, still use a public toilet, this environment is too bad!" District Linlin find their own bed, while using two fingers hate to lift camouflage clothes while complaining. An older girl said as she changed her clothes: "don''t be disgusted. Change your clothes quickly. Didn''t you hear the instructor say that we will assemble in 15 minutes?" "He said 15 minutes, just 15 minutes. I''m two minutes late. What can he do to me?" Tan Shiqing looked at the district Linlin and said, "whatever you want." "Shiqing, what size is your dress? Why is my m? It''s a bit big! " Su Meng put on her clothes and asked as she looked. Su Meng and Tan Shiqing are children, and their families are close friends. "Mine is m too. I guess they don''t have size s. They''ll make do with it." Li Yan glanced at her camouflage suit, which is also M size. She put the clothes directly on the outside of the T-shirt, and pulled her hair into a ball head. The luggage she brought was directly on the upper bunk, and she wanted to arrange it after training. Because of the small number of people, seven girls live in the lower bunk, and the upper berth is empty. Li Yan was the first to change his clothes. Seeing that the others had almost changed, she looked around and asked, "shall we go down?" District Linlin called out: "what''s your hurry? I haven''t changed it yet? Don''t open the doorLi Yan went to the door and waited for her to lift her trousers up. Then he opened the door and went out. All the girls who had changed their clothes went out. "Hey, don''t walk so fast, wait for me!" District Linlin was anxious, but no one paid attention to her. She quickly put on her hat and ran outside while buttoning. When the girls go down, most of the boys have changed their clothes and are waiting outside. "The boys inside are faster. The girls are coming down. Why are you slower than the girls?" Instructor Hong urged the boys'' dormitory. The three boys who fell behind came in a hurry. "OK, everyone is here. Now follow me to the drill ground over there and start basic training." On the flat and open training ground, there was no tree except for weeds. Li Yan looked at the dazzling sun and was glad that he had prepared sunscreen. Otherwise, he would have become an African refugee when he went back to the playground. "Ah Training here, the sun is so big, I will tan! " "Can''t we find a shady place? It''s so dry here "If you''ve been in the sun for a long time, what should I do in case of heatstroke?" As soon as the girls looked at training in the sun, they all resisted. Boys don''t care, big men black a little black, healthy! As if he didn''t hear the girl''s complaint, he said in a loud voice: "the girl stands in the first row, from high to low, and the boy stands in the back row, from high to low." Li Yan''s stature is second to last among the girls, a little higher than Su Meng. There are seventeen boys. They are in a line, which is much longer than girls. At this time, instructor Hong said with his back, "there are twelve boys left behind, and five short stations are girls in this row." Male owners Xu Fan and Peng Zheng are among the five. "First, let''s practice standing in line. Let''s take a look around and remember who the people around you are. This is your future position. Don''t stand in disorder. I''ll explain some commands to you first. Stand at attention, take a rest, look right and left, turn left and right backward... " After instructor Hong finished his explanation, he began to let the team practice. He called out a command and everyone would do one. "Stand at attention, relax! Turn right We all turned right, the tallest girl turned left neatly, and found that she was not turning right, so she immediately changed direction. After seeing nothing, he continued to cry: "turn left! Turn back! Turn right The tall girl is completely dizzy! Instructor Hong couldn''t help it, "you, get out of the line! What''s going on? Others left to right, you a person in the blind around what? Show the top? " "Poof..." Everyone burst into laughter. The tall girl named Qin min is tall and has a thick skeleton. It looks a little strong. Being called by the instructor, she was both embarrassed and aggrieved, "I, I didn''t mean to!" "Tell me, which is the left hand and which is the right hand?" Qin min pursed her lips, "this is left, this is right." "Since you can distinguish left and right, when you turn, you think about your left hand and right hand, so you can remember. OK, come back, let''s practice again. " "Turn left! turn right! Turn back, turn right When the password is slow, Qin min can turn right when she is slow. However, when the password is fast, she is confused again. In the face of everyone''s eyes, Qin min is ashamed to find a crack to drill in. "This classmate''s sense of direction is not strong. Is there any student who is willing to help her practice during the break?" Drillmaster Hong looked around, and no one took the initiative to stand up and say yes. In the face of this situation, Qin min clenched his lips and kept rubbing his pants with his hands on both sides. "Instructor, I will." Seeing no one said anything, Li Yan answered. Qin min is stunned, and looks at Li Yan gratefully. "OK, next, let''s practice standing posture." "Drillmaster, can you have a rest first? It''s so sunny and it''s killing me to bask in it!" District Linlin can''t help it. When did she bask in this way? "Yes, drillmaster, just have a rest!" A boy also said. Instructor Hong looked serious, "no, how long has it been practicing?" "We don''t go to the front line to fight, so what do we do seriously?" A boy''s ear dropped. Instructor Hong''s face suddenly cooled a lot, "if I say no, I can''t. I don''t want to train myself and my family. As long as your parents agree, you can come to meet people at any time!" Hearing this, everyone was silent. Training continues. An hour later, drillmaster Hong finally asked everyone to have a rest. As soon as the dissolution is said, everyone immediately sits on the ground, regardless of whether the ground is dirty or hot. Li Yan is also the same, her body is also spoiled, if not for her soul in insist, would have followed the bitter cry tired."Well If I had known it was so hard, I would not have come! " "Me too. If my father didn''t force me to come, I wouldn''t come to this place to find my own punishment." ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 106 Lunch is in the canteen, simple three dishes a soup, two meat and one vegetable. "Is this dish eaten by people? Look at it and pour it out! " She poked at the dishes that she disliked. Su Meng complained to tan Shiqing: "my hair is better than this!" Maomao is her dog. "Don''t complain. We''re not the only ones eating." "It''s all your father and my father. We have to come to such places. It''s good to say that we should exercise. I think they want us to come here to suffer!" Li Yan sat opposite Qin min, and she said, "Hello, my name is Li Yan. What''s your name?" "Hello, my name is Qin min Qin min is an introverted girl with a little inferiority complex. She seldom takes the initiative to talk to strangers. Li Yan said with a smile: "Qin min, do you mind if I call you Minmin?" Qin min quickly looked at Li Yan and shook his head nervously, "no, don''t mind." "After dinner, we have a two-hour break. How about half an hour to practice our password?" "Well, yes." Boys there, after a morning of training, we all began to get familiar with each other, some cheerful and lively are hook up with others. After dinner, we go back to the dormitory. Back in the dormitory, taking off their coats, Li Yan and Qin min practice their passwords in the corridor. For fear that Qin min will be embarrassed to turn around alone, she shouts and does it with her. "Turn left, turn right, turn back, turn left..." Turning around, they turned to face to face. Li Yan looked at Qin min blinking and blinking, his eyes puffing and laughing. "That, it seems that I made a wrong turn. I''m sorry!" This smile, dispelled Qin min''s inner tension, she also laughed. When the two people go back to the dormitory, the other people''s internal affairs have been sorted out, and they have been lying in bed to rest. If you don''t put more than one thing in the suitcase, you can take it out of the bed. Dormitory is very quiet, maybe everyone is not familiar, or is tired of morning training, no one takes the initiative to start a topic. If no one talks, have a good rest. ¡­¡­ All of a sudden, a sharp whistle woke us up from our dreams! From downstairs came instructor Hong''s loud voice, "get up, assemble in five minutes!" Li Yan sat up, picked up his clothes and put them on. "Crazy, I just fell asleep!" Qu Linlin looks crazy. Su Meng mumbled, "me too. How long have I been sleeping?" Tan Shiqing dressed, stood up and said: "don''t patronize complain, move quickly, go late still don''t know will be punished?" In a word, let everyone speed up. District Linlin looked at the messy quilt on the bed and asked, "do you want to fold the quilt?" "Of course, this is the army, not home!" "Ah, I''ve never folded a quilt. I don''t know how to fold it!" At this time, outside came the drillmaster urged the whistle. "Forget about the quilt. Let''s go down and gather first." District Linlin stamped her foot, "no matter what, walk away..." Rush downstairs, add them, the team is almost all. "Stand at attention, relax, and look right!" The instructor took a glance, saw the second empty a position, asked: "there is a classmate?" A boy''s voice just dropped "What are you doing? Why are you so slow?" The boy aggrieved way: "diarrhea, has had several times." It is estimated that they are acclimatized to the local conditions. They usually eat fine food at home. How can they not adapt to the plain food of the army. "Return to the team!" he said "Look at you. You can gather in five minutes and linger. If you are at your speed during the war, you will be killed by the enemy before you get up!" "Well, run to the training ground and run around the training ground for two laps to wake up." "Ah..." Everyone howled, especially the girls. The training ground is much bigger than the school playground! A circle down, a few girls pant like bellows. "I can''t run anymore..." District Lin Lin Lin one hand fork waist, the footstep walks with walk the same. Su Meng is almost the same, stretched out his hand, "Shiqing, pull me quickly, I can''t run!" Li Yan was no better. He gasped and felt hot in his throat. "Do you want me to run with you?" Qin min asked Li Yan with some embarrassment. Compared with other girls, Qin min''s state is relatively relaxed. "Good! Good Li Yan couldn''t get it, so he reached out quickly.Two circles down, regardless of boys and girls, basically become a frost hit eggplant. Instructor Hong returned to the team and stood in front of the team. He said scornfully, "look at you, 15-67 years old. After two laps, I was so tired. When we first came here, the start of morning training every day was 10 laps." "Are you awake now? Wake up, we start training in the afternoon, stand at attention, relax, look right and look forward "Stand up for half an hour." Drillmaster Hong looked at his watch, then looked around the team to see which was not standing well and reminded him to correct it. "Look up, stand in a military posture, it''s not to admit your mistake. What do you do with your head down?" "Take your belly in, don''t be too bellied! Five fingers together, OK, hold on like this! " ¡­¡­ The sun shines in the sky, cicadas chirp, and a group of people stand still. All of a sudden, a boy behind called out, "report!" "What''s the matter?" "I I want to ask for leave... " "Why." The boy said with a red face Diarrhea "Let''s go." The boy ran away, looking at his anxious appearance, Li Yanzhen was worried that he would not be able to control himself. Area Linlin and Su Meng are envious of looking at the boy running far away. A flash of inspiration, district Linlin suddenly thought of a good way to escape training. "I, I feel dizzy..." She said staggering to tan Shiqing body. Tan Shiqing immediately helped her, "instructor Hong, she fainted!" Instructor Hong quickly helped Qu Linlin and pinched her with her thumb. She cried out in pain and opened her eyes. I''m sorry It''s too heavy to be a soldier! With the calm sight of instructor Shanghong, Qu Linlin''s eyes are floating and her heart is full of guilt. Looking at the girl''s appearance, instructor Hong looked like a mirror in his heart, but he didn''t tear it off. Instead, he asked, "is your head still dizzy, can you continue training?" District Lin Lin Lin some embarrassed reply: "can, may." Seeing her stand up well, instructor Hong glanced at the time and said, "let''s stick to it. There are ten minutes left. Half an hour will soon arrive." Seeing the failure of the first person who wanted to be lazy, those who had that little thought also stopped thinking. Before long, the boy with diarrhea came back, "report." "Return to the team." A few minutes later. "It''s time to relax." My God, it''s time at last! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 107 After a while, stand and relax. "Look at me, right hand, left foot, left hand, right foot, one, two, three, four Well, next, you''ll do it in place. " "Go in unison! 1¡¢ Two, three, four... " Seeing that everyone was walking in order, Mr. Hong nodded with satisfaction. "Well, everybody knows the action. Let''s move on. First row, step by step! 1¡¢ Two, three, four... " "Stand still! Turn back. Second row, March in unison! 1¡¢ Two, three Stop, stop, stop Just a few times, instructor Hong can not count. "This male student, what did I say just now? Bend your right hand, step your left foot, bend your left hand, step your right foot. Do you know that your hand is on the same side as your foot?" The opposite row can''t help laughing, and it''s hard to laugh. The boy was said to be red face, he was very embarrassed to touch his head. Li Yan is also a daze, did not expect to meet this kind of same side stock in reality! Not to mention, that picture is really funny, at least more than watching coke in the video. "Do it again. You''re going where you are. Don''t be on the same side! One, two, three, four... " Standing in the same place, the boy walked very well, there was no same side at all. "Stand still! Yes, it''s the same when you walk up. Do you hear me? " "Yes." "Well, second row, March in unison! 1¡¢ Two, three... " Instructor Hong soon hung a black line all over his head. The boy took two steps and began to get up with the same hands and feet. Everyone looked at the boy very seriously with the side of the way, one by one can not help laughing out the pig cry. Drillmaster Hong gave a dry cough on his face, "stop laughing, and practice!" Because of this fellow boy, we had a hard and happy afternoon. We have dinner at half past six. After dinner, drillmaster Hong teaches us to fold quilts. After getting up every day, as long as people leave, the quilt must be square. It''s more than nine o''clock to finish folding quilts and washing. The discipline here is to turn off the lights and go to bed at ten o''clock in the evening. After training together for a day, the strangeness almost disappeared, and several girls began to talk with each other. When everyone is lying in bed after doing something, Su Meng throws out a topic of boredom. "Well, do you think our instructor is very handsome?" "It''s OK, it''s a little dark," she said "I wish I were five centimeters taller. I like the taller boys." It was Tan Shiqing who said this. Su Meng joked: "he''s not short. He''s five centimeters tall. When you kiss him, do you pad a brick under your feet?" "Poof..." Li Yan was amused by their words. "Can you, can you not be so explicit, can''t be a little more implicit?" "It''s just a few girls. It''s implicit." District Linlin excitedly asked: "boys, did you find a handsome boy?" Su Meng said, "I found two, one in the front row and one in the back row. Guess which two are there?" "In the back row, you don''t mean the third on the left?" "Does the one in the front row refer to the second on the right?" "Bingo, heroes think alike!" Li Yan thought for a moment. Isn''t the second on the right in front of him? "Do you have a heartbeat? One month is just the time to have a happy love As soon as the voice fell, the lights suddenly went out, and the whole dormitory was in a dark. "Ah, what''s the matter? Has the fuse blown? " "It should be bedtime. Turn off the lights and let us go to bed." "But I haven''t gone to the bathroom yet. I have to go to the bathroom before I go to bed, otherwise I can''t sleep!" "How can I get there? It''s better to have a flashlight. " "I have. Here you are." Qin min, who has not spoken, doesn''t know where to find a small flashlight to open. "Thank you, thank you so much!" Take Sue''s flashlight. When she came back, everyone said good night to each other and began to sleep. The next morning, Li Yan and everyone were woken up. At that time, the talent outside was just bright. "One, two, one, two, one, two..." "My God, what''s the noise outside? It''s so noisy!" "Why are we shouting slogans there so early? How can we sleep?" "Oh It''s going to be crazy It''s very uncomfortable for girls to wake up early in the morning. However, this discomfort did not last too long, because drillmaster Hong''s whistle and loud voice began to ring downstairs. "Students, get up and get together in ten minutes!" Get up, get dressed, fold the quilt, wash your face and brush your teeth!Boys are not the same, heard the military brother majestic exercise sound, one by one with the same fight chicken blood, have climbed up to run around. When drillmaster Hong came to call for them, there was no one inside. "Well, where are the boys? Are they not up yet? " "I went to see the drill. It should be all in the training ground." In the past, when I looked at the training ground, not to mention, they were all there, and they looked very seriously. "Oh Let''s learn from each other. Don''t watch it. Let''s get together The first thing to do is run. If there is no comparison, there will be no harm. Compared with the regular running rhythm of soldiers'' brothers, their scattered and disordered formation makes instructor Hong shake his head. In fact, looking at a troop of soldiers roaring past, the mood of the students is also very complex. When I was running with Sam, I was in the same mood when I saw the captain of the U.S! Finally, after two laps, he returned to the gathering place. He took a look at the time and said, "not bad, much faster than yesterday." "Are you praising us?" Li Yan asked with a smile. Hong looked at her and shook his head seriously. "You can run better." Brother, you are so serious, it will be difficult to find a girlfriend in the future. In the morning training, because of the military brother''s comparison, we all did a lot more seriously than yesterday. After all, they are children with self-esteem. Finished, disbanded to eat breakfast, see breakfast, Li Yan the whole person is not good. Steamed bread, porridge, minced pork and pickled vegetables. The steamed bread could be as big as her face. The soldier who divided the steamed bread asked her how many to have. How many? Does she look like someone who can eat? She wanted to find someone to share the steamed bread. Carrying steamed bread, life can not love back to the seat, the girl at the same table expression are similar. "I never eat steamed bread Is there no choice for the food in the barracks? " "Is it so poor to be a soldier? Eat steamed bread every day "I think I''ll definitely lose weight if I stay here for a month." At this time, Tan Shiqing knocked on the table to remind everyone to read the slogans on the wall. If you want to eat as much as you want, you can''t finish it. If you waste, you''ll get corporal punishment, and if you''re serious, you''ll be confined. After reading the slogan and looking at the steamed bread on the plate, Li Yan''s tears would fall down. She didn''t move the steamed bread. Can you return it? Several other girls who took the steamed bread and could not finish eating were also stupid. Was the waste of food in the army so serious? Looking at each other for a while, how to do? Finally, they turned their eyes to the boys. But we are not very familiar with each other. I''m sorry to speak. Li Yan didn''t have this scruple. The first one called to the man: "Xu Fan, can you help me eat a steamed bun? I didn''t move. " This is also the first time since they entered the barracks. Everyone''s eyes were on them. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 108 Xu Fan porridge action meal, looked at her, see her face is full of pleading smile, light said: "take it." When Li Yanli smiles, he runs over with the steamed bread. As soon as the other girls saw that this method was feasible, they all asked for help. Some refused, others accepted, and they were really happy and worried. After breakfast, I have half an hour''s rest. The girls gathered around to chat. Someone asked, "Li Yan, do you know that Xu Fan?" Li Yan nodded, "yes, what''s the matter?" "No wonder when you asked him to help you eat steamed bread, he promised so readily. I think he has already eaten one, and eating another should be very strong. What''s your relationship?" Li Yan eyes a Zheng, "Oh, he is my brother." "No wonder, but you don''t look like that at all." "If you don''t say it, no one can see that you are brothers and sisters." "You should be watches, aren''t you? The surnames are different. " Remarried families are very troublesome to explain, and easy to attract people to have colored glasses, so Li Yan smiles and admits to be cousin. When we were chatting, we suddenly heard the noise from the boys nearby. "What are they doing, so noisy?" "It''s like a fight. Let''s go and have a look." Some girls run to the boys. The boys surrounded the two people fighting in the middle, some applauded, others persuaded. "Come on! Mengo, hit him "I''ve seen that he''s not very pleased with him. The long ladies are not talking about it, and there are many things to do!" "Don''t fight. It''s time to recruit the drillmaster later." "What are you afraid of? What''s wrong with him? What''s the family background of mengge? When the drillmaster comes, he''ll take care of it!" ¡­¡­ Through the cracks in the wall, Li Yan suddenly recognized that one of the people fighting was a man. She squeezed in and saw that the man was being pressed on the ground by a boy who was No. 1 bigger than him. Because of the great disparity of power, he was not the rival of the boy at all. Thinking that the man had just eaten a steamed bread for himself, Li Yan looked at his empty hands, gritted his teeth, and rushed in, shining on the boy who was pressing on him. "Let go, don''t bully him!" The boy looked up at Li Yan fiercely, not only did not let go, but also toward Xu Fan. "A good man, he asked a girl to help. I''m ashamed of you!" Xu Fan''s face was pressed on the ground and turned red. At least it''s her brother. Li Yan was angry and pulled the boy''s hair back. "You''re fierce. Why don''t you bully someone bigger than you? Let him go!" The boy''s head was pulled back, he still did not let go, his side face roared to Li Yan: "let go of my hair, don''t think I don''t hit girls!" Li Yan increased his strength and said, "I want you to let go of him!" The boy couldn''t help but let Xu Fan go. He turned around and broke Li Yan''s hand and went to catch her ball. I want to treat him in his own way. Li Yan is not a good stubble to be bullied by others. Holding each other''s hand is just a bite "Oh You''re a dog''s mother The boy screamed, loosened Li Yan''s hair and slapped her in the face. Li Yan was hit in the head with a hum, it can be seen that the boy is under the cruel hand. Hit a woman, hit her face! Li Yan was crazy and turned around to grab the boy''s neck. His strength was so strong that his nails were all pinched into each other''s flesh. The boy roared, clenched his fist and waved to Li Yan''s head. If this punch is carried out, he will have to die half his life. When Xu Fan gets up, he sees a scene that makes him feel shocked. He subconsciously reaches out to block Li Yan''s head. Bang, although there is a man''s hand as a buffer, but half of his fist''s strength still hits Li Yan''s face through his palm. Li Yan was hit by the force and fell to the ground. When she fell, her nails also left five bloody scratches on the boy''s neck. The onlookers were frightened by their deadly fighting style! "Who made you fight? How is it like this? It''s so heavy! " Drillmaster Hong came with several soldiers and brothers. When he saw the scene, he was also frightened. "It''s bleeding. Take them to the hospital first!" All the children who come here are very delicate and expensive. They can never have an accident. Seeing Mr. Hong and his men leave, everyone began to talk. "What''s the name of that girl just now? What a fierce fight "Her name is Li Yan. She was beaten by her brother. Can she not be fierce? But It''s a bit scary indeed "What''s the matter with them? Why are they fighting?" "You don''t like each other, and then you fight." "Such a fierce girl, I would like to remind you not to offend her in the future, or I will give you a watch without saying that there are five more blood holes in the neck, and it will be too cruel to attack her!""Do you know what they all came from?" "Xu Fanjia seems to be in business." "In business, man mengge''s father is the head of the Health Bureau. His son is injured like that, and there will be a lot of fun." Three people were taken to the hospital for treatment of wounds. Meng suffered from trauma, which was not particularly serious. It''s OK to disinfect, apply wound medicine, and give tetanus a shot. Half of Li Yan''s face is red and swollen, because the original skin is relatively delicate, so the swelling is particularly obvious. Xu Fan''s mouth was broken and swollen, and the corners of his eyes were green. After dealing with the wound, drillmaster Hong looked at the three and asked seriously, "what''s the matter with you? Why fight? " The two boys didn''t say a word. Li Yan''s head was still a little dizzy, and he didn''t make a sound. "What about you?" Instructor Hong stressed his tone. "Li Yan, you''re a girl. Come on." Li Yan touched his hot face and said calmly, "he bullied my brother." "How did you two fight?" Meng classmate''s neck is tied with gauze, hand is also tied with gauze, head arrogant a cast, "see him not to please, Laozi talks to him, love to build not to pay attention to, still deliberately pick to sympathize with me!" "How can he choose you?" "He bumped into me, and he even hated to wipe his hands with a paper towel. Can you bear it?" He has no virus! Meng is still very upset when he wants to come. Hong looked at the two people, "because of this, you two fight?" Meng admitted very simply, "yes!" Li Yan was listening to the corner of his eyes. Are you a three-year-old? What is she doing so hard for? Instructor Hong is also speechless. He thought it was for something important! "I will inform your parents about your fight. If you fight in the barracks, you will be locked up according to the discipline, don''t you Li Yan raised his hand and asked weakly, "is there a toilet in the confinement room?" Meng and Xu Fan look at her at the same time, whether the detention should be so positive! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 109 In the afternoon, parents from both sides came. The men of the Meng family arrived first. As soon as Meng''s mother saw the wound on her son''s face, she took up her hand to face Li Yan, which was a mouth. Xu Fan looks at Li Yan''s fan and turns his head "Pa Dead girl, I let you hurt my son! I raised him so much that I would not even touch his little finger. How dare you hurt him? " All the people present were shocked by Meng''s mother''s behavior, but no one actually stopped her. After a slap, Meng''s mother''s anger was still not smooth, and she wanted to come back for the second time. Li Yan covered his face, stepped back half a step, and his head turned back to avoid the disaster. The reason why she was slapped just now was because she didn''t expect that the plump mother Meng would hit a girl in front of many people. The first one is an accident. The second time, if she doesn''t dodge, she is a fool! Meng Mu emptied, took back Li Yan''s nose and said: "you dare to hide, ah? Biting and pinching my son, believe it or not, I''ve made you bet on your mouth and pulled out your ten fingernails "Wife, how do you talk?" Meng Fu called his mother with dignity, reminding her to pay attention to her words. Then the official explanation from the Korean military camp said: "director Tang, drillmaster Hong, my wife was a little excited when she saw that the child was injured like this, and her words may be a little extreme." Director Tang nodded and comforted, "Meng Ju, I can understand Mrs. Meng''s mood. Please sit down first. The parents of Xu Fan and Li Yan will arrive soon. I''ll ask instructor Hong to tell you about the story." During this period, no one said to appease Li Yan, as if it was not an underage girl who was attacked. Li Yan stood alone on one side, staring at the ground, want to sneer can only be carried out in the heart, because do facial expression words pain. Xu Fan''s eyes from time to time looked at Li Yan, and looked forward to the direction of the door, looking forward to uncle''s arrival soon. Waiting, Fang Jianhua and the driver finally came. As soon as he entered the room, he first glanced at his nephew, and then apologized to his father Meng and Tang: "Meng Bureau, director Tang, I''m sorry, because the journey is a little far, so I''m a little late." "Director Fang, it''s a long way to go. It''s hard. Sit down." Meng Fu stood up and politely said hello to Fang Jianhua with a master''s attitude. Meng''s mother looked arrogant and sat still in her seat. "Deputy director Fang, you''ve come just in time. Look at my son. What''s your niece like when he''s beaten by your niece and nephew? Is your niece a dog? Bite and scratch, no breeding at all "Mrs. Meng, it''s common for children to fight and make trouble, but it''s not right to bite people and arrest people. I''ll educate them well when I go back." "Uncle, it was he who first moved his hand, and he also hit li..." Seeing that his uncle didn''t mean to start for himself and Li Yan, Xu Fan was in a hurry and wanted to explain. They were bullied, not Meng. "Shut up!" Fang Jianhua said coldly, "it''s reasonable for you to fight with others, don''t you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Fan was shocked and speechless. His uncle''s image was always tall in his heart, but at the moment, he suddenly dropped a corner. "Li Yan, did you bite and scratch young master Meng?" Standing on one side, Li Yan calmly raised his head and replied, "it''s me." "Come here and apologize to Mr. Meng. What is it like to bite and arrest a girl?" Xu Fan''s heart is not fair for Li Yan, and his eyes plead: "Uncle..." Fang Jianhua''s eyes flashed helplessly, and his mouth said sharply: "shut up, you are the same, and apologize to master Meng together with her!" Meng Mu''s tone was sarcastic, saying, "deputy director Fang, you can really handle affairs. No wonder he mentioned you when I went to my uncle''s house last time." Fang Jianhua said with a smile, "it''s really our family''s children who did it unkindly. Two bullies one, and it''s also proper for them to apologize. You are a large number of adults, don''t take the same view with the children! " Meng Fu said at this time: "director Fang, since you have said so, then in accordance with your face, I will not investigate this matter." "Dad --" that''s it. Meng is not willing. "Thank you very much. I''ll come to the door and apologize some other day. You two thank Meng Bureau and Mrs. Meng, and apologize to master Meng! " Xu Fan pressed his lips, not only difficult to speak, but also difficult to smooth. Li Yan calmly walked over and bowed to Meng Bureau and Mrs. Meng, "thank you very much. I''m sorry to master Meng." Both the Meng family and Fang Jianhua are very satisfied with Li Yan''s understanding of current affairs. Xu Fan glared at Li Yanshun from humble appearance, mood five flavor Chen miscellaneous. Seeing that Xu Fan didn''t act for a long time, Fang Jianhua explained: "my nephew is very introverted and doesn''t talk much. I say sorry to Mr. Meng on his behalf." "Director Fang, you are out of the ordinary. How can you make you apologize to a younger generation?" "Should be, should be..."This is the solution. Fang Jianhua talked with Tang guidance, and then took Xu Fanhe and Li Yan away. This training ended. On the car, Xu Fan asked his uncle, dissatisfied, "why don''t you help us, it is his first hand to move!" "You know who he is, and do it with others? Do you know who the uncle is in the mon population? My boss''s boss! " The man has a vote against his promotion. "You have made a mistake to them because their family is bigger than you, aren''t you?" Facing this problem, Fang Jianhua replied: "I am not sure that I am going to be able to do it Yes. " Under the eaves, where is there a man who doesn''t bow? Fang Jianhua glanced at Li Yan, who was calm and said, "Li Yan, you have performed very well today. Xiaofan, you should learn from others. The big husband should be able to stretch out. Do you know Li Yan career fake smile, but the heart is bitter. The old husband can be outstretched. This is actually a self comforting word. The Chinese language is broad and profound, and clearly it is a word describing a meaning, but it has the praise and demerits. Later, the attack, the year of the hermit became a kind of courage, is a virtue. If the attack is not successful, the flexion can become a nest, and it becomes someone else laugh at you. When she was slapped on her face by her mother, but no one stopped her from blaming her, she understood that she was not taken seriously by others. Anger always needs to be undertaken by someone, and she is the best person without identity background. Meng Mu looked at the ferocious Baba, but did not move the male Lord a point, all rushed to her. As a matter of fact, she and Xu Fan beat master Meng together. She should be angry with them, but she did not. It must be on the way to come, and she has been able to find out her information. A businessman wife and the daughter of his ex husband, in their eyes, how ordinary this identity, beating her scolding her will not have any risk. Xu fan is different. He is the nephew of deputy director of the hall. Although Meng mother has always emphasized the sub character, Fengshui turns around in turn. Who knows if Fang deputy director will become Minister Fang later? Chinese people say that they can stay in front of each other in their work. They will meet each other in the future. Don''t do things too absolutely. So, as soon as Meng mother came up, she hit and scolded her again, because she was so bullied! To be honest, from childhood to age, mom and dad have not fan her face like this, but today they have been fan twice, she is not uncomfortable that is false. If this is also the growth process of female matching Li Yan, then it is understandable that she wants to be ahead of the head and stand at the top of the company. Xu Fan glanced at Li Yan, who had a stiff smile. He didn''t bow down like her. He would become the one who let others bow to him later! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 110 Back to the Fang family, the old man was very happy to see his grandson from afar, "Xiaofan, you are back! Is it hard or tired over there The old man didn''t know about Xu Fan''s fight. Xu Fan looked at his uncle and said with a smile, "grandfather, I''m fine." "Cousin, you are much darker. Is the sun over there much bigger than ours?" Tong Tong has been holding his hand since he entered the room from Xu Fan. "Because I was training in the sun, I got a tan." "Then why don''t bad women tan?" Li Yan turned his head and looked at Li Yan. He was dissatisfied and asked, "why didn''t you get sunburn" Li Yan lowered his head and didn''t look at him. He replied, "because I''m wearing sunscreen." Suddenly, Tongtong seems to have discovered the new world, pointing to Li Yan and shouting: "Hey, how did your face grow big and red?" Since entering the door, Li Yan''s head is low. She doesn''t want her red and swollen face to be seen by more people. Because see, also can not necessarily pity her, perhaps still in the heart gloat. Facing everyone''s line of sight, she explained quickly, "I accidentally bumped into my face when I got off the car, so it was swollen." With the same believe, small face meaning Yang Yang, "then you are really stupid! I''ve never hit a face Because of his grandson''s words, the old man looked up at her quietly. "You talk. I''ll go back to my room first." Li Yan finished and turned away. Several people''s eyes fell on her back, and quickly recovered. Before returning to his room, Li Yan went to the kitchen and took some ice. Back in the room, she first wiped the powder off her face, then pressed the ice bag on her swollen cheek When was on the way, Fang Jianhua said, "this thing can''t be made known to the old man. So on this side, they first bought two Concealer sticks to hide the scar on their faces before they returned. her face is swollen and a little big. Concealer can cover up some colors, but it can not blot out the swelling. But the same is a child, it doesn''t matter if the old man doesn''t find it. Ice sticks to his face, cool and comfortable. Li Yan feels his mobile phone from the head of the bed. The mobile phone has been on standby for two days. There are two missed calls hanging on it. One is from Li''s mother and the other is an unfamiliar number. Li Yan carba two times on the number of the mother Li dialed in the past, just pull out, and quickly press off. Hang up the phone, she happily sighed, fortunately did not dial. According to the law, she should be training in the military camp at this time. The military camp is not allowed to take mobile phones. If Li''s mother knew that she was dismissed from training because she helped Xu Fan fight, she would not know how angry she would be? Downstairs, I don''t know when the old man and Fang Jianhua will be left. The old man looked at his son seriously and asked, "what''s wrong with Xiaofan and that little girl? What happened to her face? " Fang Jianhua pretended to be stupid, "what''s going on? She said she bumped it?" "Don''t fool me. I''m not blind. She was beaten in that face. Did you beat her?" The old man looked at his son suspiciously. "Dad, what are you thinking! How can I beat a little girl? She did it herself. It''s none of our business. " "It''s only the second day today, isn''t it a week? Is something going on over there? Tell me, don''t hide it from me The old man is not the same. He is shrewd. "Oh, Dad, I don''t think you miss grandson..." "Do you want to say that? Don''t say I called myself to ask! " The old man is the old man, hard stubble very. Mr. Fang was a veteran of the war of liberation. There were two leaders in the camp who were his old comrades in arms who had lived and died together. "No, no, no, Dad, I said, I said..." The situation said that the old man was furious, pointing to his son''s nose and covering his face. "In the future, don''t say you''re my son. I''m not the son you''re advising me about!" "Dad, don''t be angry. I can''t help it. My uncle is my boss, and he is killed by a senior official... " "You..." The old man pointed to his son and sighed, "well, when I asked you to be a soldier, you chose to go into politics and play with others. What can I say about you?" "Dad, you know that it''s not easy for me to come to this stage. I understand that you are distressed. Xiaofan has been wronged, and I am also distressed. But the situation is pressing. We can only accept this grievance first. It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. " Upstairs living room, with lying on the sofa with Xu fan is playing a jigsaw puzzle, spelling is a map of the world. "Cousin, is this one here?" "No "I put this piece right?" "No "This doesn''t seem to be right either, because their wires are not connected together?" "Yes."For Xu Fan, this puzzle is very simple, but for the same, it is quite difficult. The ice in the bag is almost melted. Li Yan comes out and pours water. Seeing the two people playing a puzzle, she stops and asks the man, "Xu Fan, did you tell Dad about the matter?" Xu Fan turned to look at her and replied, "no, I''m not going to tell him." Li Yan was stunned, "if you don''t tell him, what should I do? I can''t stay with your uncle all the time. I want to go back "You can''t go back, you have to go back a month later," Xu said Hearing her say she would go back, he subconsciously objected. Two eyes looked at each other in the air. After a long time, Li Yan withdrew his eyes and dropped the word "follow you". With the pull of Xu Fan''s hand, coquettish way: "cousin, you won''t go? The summer vacation is just beginning. You haven''t taken me much to play with. " "I didn''t leave. Let''s go on with the jigsaw puzzle." "Well! Do you think I''ll put this here ¡­¡­ Li Yan poured all the water and ice in the bag into the toilet, and then threw the bag into the garbage can. I don''t want to let Xu''s father know about the retreat. In fact, it''s OK. She doesn''t want her mother to know. However, if you stay at Fang''s house every day for a month, it seems very sad. Why not go out and find a part-time job? Well, she''s short of money. What do you want to do well? Flyers? Be a waiter? promote? To be a swimming coach It seems to be all right. As soon as he thought that he would have money to spend, the more he thought, the more happy he was. Just grinning, she hissed and took a breath. I forget that my face is still swollen. I have to wait for the swelling to disappear before I go out. Suddenly, the heart was half cold. Why cut off the cool? Because there must be a lot of people looking for summer jobs during the summer vacation. The more they go to the back, the less chance they will find a job. Li Yan was in a bad mood. Seeing her coming out of the bathroom, Xu Fan looked up at her and asked, "did you call your mother?" "No, what''s the matter?" "You can''t tell your mother about it, and you can only call your mother once a week." "I understand." "Just understand." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 111 Knowing that Li Yan was involved in the fight for Xu fancai, the adults of the Fang family had a little better attitude towards her. For example, when she sees her bowl empty when eating, Mrs. Fang will signal the nanny to serve her dinner. In the morning, meet Li Yan to say hello, also no longer a face of indifference, but lightly back to a word or two. The hostility is still obvious only with the same children. During this period of time when she was raised in Fang''s family, she was naughty and ridiculed that she was a big face woman! Even the name of her bad woman was changed to big face woman. Big face, your sister! With the same kid, he couldn''t beat or scold him. Li Yan had no other way but to ignore him. That day, Li Yan''s face was almost restored. She was ready to go out and look for a part-time job. Because it''s June day, the sun is very big outside. If you go out, it''s necessary to protect yourself from the sun. He was painting his hands and feet with sunscreen. When he saw Li Yan daubing it, he asked curiously, "big face woman, what are you applying?" Li Yan secretly rolled a white eye, did not want to pay attention to him. "I asked you what you were painting, and you answered me!" ¡°¡­¡­ Sunscreen. " "It''s sunscreen!" The same person looked at the bottle carefully, stretched out his small arm and said, "you can paint me a little." Li Yan refused: "do not give, you do not bask in the sun, what to paint." "I''m going to paint it. If you don''t, I''ll tell my grandfather and cousin that you bully me!" Bear boy, it''s easy for you to be covered with sacks when you walk on the road like this, you know? "It''s not that I don''t want to apply it to you. The multiple of this sunscreen is too high. I''m afraid you''ll be allergic to it." Li Yanhe is reasonable with Tongtong. Children''s skin is delicate, in case of allergy, she will have a mouth and can''t say clearly. "Big face! You bad woman! Bullying children Ha ha Big brother, who are we bullying? At a young age, I''m a good fighter. "Well, if you don''t, you can''t. I''m going." Seeing that Li Yan didn''t mean to be loose, he ran away with the same children in a huff. Li Yan didn''t care either. He went downstairs to talk to the old man and the nanny at home, and went out to look for a part-time job. Because she had no money and could not take the bus, she had to walk to the nearby commercial square. When she saw a part-time job seeker on the way, she would go in and ask. After asking several companies, they all said they were full. Full recruitment, full recruitment, but you withdraw the recruitment advertisement! Waste her time, waste her expression. Just when she was a little discouraged, a woman in her forties asked her, "little girl, do you want something to do?" "Yes, I''m looking for a part-time job during the summer vacation." "It''s just that our store is newly opened. We need people to send out leaflets outside. Do you want to do it?" "Really? That would be wonderful! " Li Yan took over the part-time job, working five hours a day for 61 days. Ten to one in the morning and four thirty to six thirty in the afternoon. After that, she went back. When the fangs heard that she was looking for a part-time job, they didn''t say much. They just reminded her to pay attention to safety. But when Xu Fan heard the news, he stared at Li Yan for three seconds. Li Yan felt his gaze. When he looked back at the past, the other side had already moved away. Since the fight, the man''s attitude towards her is a little puzzling. For example, when she talks to him, he likes to ignore him and sometimes doesn''t even look back at him. When she keeps a distance from him, when she doesn''t speak to him, his face swings in front of her. For example, when eating fruit, she asked him whether to eat before washing. He looked disgusted and said not to eat. Then she only washed her own food, and then she was shaken. She doesn''t know what she did wrong? Sometimes the menopause is not early! The next day, Li Yan was ready to go out and distribute leaflets. Before leaving, apply sunscreen. I feel something wrong when I apply it. It''s a little sticky. She thought it was an illusion. She wiped it off a few more times and went out with her bag on her back. There, together with a flyer there is a girl, that girl is also a student, graduated from senior three. Two people in the square, one stand this side, the other side, against the sun began to hair. With the sun rising, Li Yan''s sweat came out. She wiped it with her hand. I''ll go. What''s the slippery feeling? Does the sunscreen go bad? She plans to go back to check the date of sunscreen after work. When the maintenance period is over, she will change it. At one o''clock, Li Yan couldn''t wait to run back to Fang''s house. Back in the room, she picked up the sunscreen for the first time to see the date of production. When she saw that it was more than a year before the expiration date, she opened the lid and poured some in the palm of her hand.Such a look, Li Yan found clues, although the palm milk looks like sunscreen, but the texture is completely different. as like as two peas, it''s a little familiar with the smell. Yes, it''s just like the shower in the bathroom. Li Yan grinds his teeth and goes to find someone with sunscreen. "Same, where are you? Same as... " "Big face, what do you want me to do?" Seeing what she had in her hand, Tong felt a little empty, but his cousin and grandfather were there, so he was not afraid. "Did you put something in my sunscreen?" "No!" It''s not the same. Li Yan said firmly: "you are blushing and lying! You poured in the shower gel, didn''t you? " With the same silly eye, "you, how do you know?" How does she know? Yesterday I asked her to apply sunscreen. Today, something happened to sunscreen. Who are you? Li Yan''s face became ferocious, but she spent hundreds of dollars to buy a special effect sunscreen, without it, how could she freely distribute flyers outside? "Why do you do that?" "Who told you not to paint me, I want to let you know how good I am!" Li Yan Great peat! At this time, Xu Fan came to feel the same head, glanced at Li Yan and asked, "what''s the matter?" "Cousin, she wants to bully me. You should protect me!" Tongtong immediately hugged his cousin''s thigh. Li Yan took a deep breath and said with a smile, "it''s OK. I''ll go back to my room first." She was very afraid that she said that bear baby mixed shower gel in sunscreen. The other party gave her a whole sentence. Children are not sensible. Why do you care so much? Don''t forget, they are a family. Instead of being angry again, just stop here. As soon as Li Yan left, Xu Fan squatted down and looked at him and asked, "what did you do to her?" "Nothing, just playing with her sunscreen and replacing it with shower gel." Pa Xu Fan hit him, "Why are you so skinny, didn''t you say don''t recruit her?" "I just paint it for fun, don''t I say it doesn''t tan? I want to have a try. " "You''re not allowed to do that again, do you hear me?" "Yes." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 112 Throwing sunscreen into the garbage can, Li Yan was worried about the dazzling sunshine outside. How can she go out to distribute leaflets in the afternoon without sun protection? No umbrella, no hat, dry sun! Even if there is an umbrella and a hat, sunscreen must be applied. Otherwise, what will she look like in two weeks? After a summer vacation, others thought she went to Africa to help! No, I have to borrow money to buy another bottle of sunscreen. Who can I borrow it from? It seems that other people can''t open their mouth. Why don''t you look for the culprit? After the decision, Li Yan looked for an opportunity to quietly call the same aside. "By the same token, you broke my sunscreen, shouldn''t you pay me a bottle?" With vigilant looking at her, said boldly: "I do not pay, you eat in my home, live in my home, I also confiscate your money?" Li Yan choked, "I, I am not a guest in your house, how can I collect guest money?" "Well, don''t think I don''t know. My family only invited my cousin, but didn''t invite you. You are not my guest!" Oh, his family didn''t treat her as a guest at all No wonder! "Is that all right? You see, you broke my sunscreen. I need to use it urgently. Can you lend me some money to buy another bottle and return the money to you when I get paid If compensation doesn''t work, you have to borrow it! The same contemptuously looked at Li Yan and said, "you are such a big man. You are so kind to ask me to borrow money! No Li Yan looked at him with disdain: "no, I don''t think you have any money at all. Have you handed in the new year''s money?" "Who said I didn''t, I did! I have a lot of money for new year''s money "Cut, brag, who can''t, I also said I have a room of money!" "I''m not bragging. You wait. I''ll show you." With that, he ran to his room. Li Yan looked at the same small back, proud of picking eyebrows. Little fart kid, fight with elder sister, you are still a little tender! After a while, with two money came. He put the money in front of Li Yan and said with pride, "look, I said I have money. I''m not bragging." The money that Tong Tong took together was about two or three hundred yuan. Li Yan''s eyes brightened. "Well, it seems that you are an honest boy, and you really don''t brag." "Of course Li Yan turned his eyes and said, "same, do you want your money to change a little bit over time?" "More, how?" "You''ll lend me a hundred dollars first, and I''ll pay you back one hundred and twenty dollars in two weeks'' time, so your money will be increased by twenty." With the money in his hand, vigilant said: "hum, talk about, you just want to cheat my money!" Li Yan "Do you think that''s good? If you lend me one hundred, I''ll pay you two hundred and double it! Twice! " With the same to hear twice, it seems that some heart, he is not at ease asked: "that, in case you play to rely on me not to do?" "It''s simple. I can write you an IOU. Then I''ll cheat on you. You can take the IOU and ask the police uncle to arrest me." After thinking about it for a while, he thought it was OK. Then he held out three fat fingers and said, "if you pay me three times, I''ll lend you." This is the lion''s big mouth! Li Yan was shocked. "Same, are you greedy?" "Well, I''ll take three times!" When she got back to the Xu family, she didn''t need any money. Li Yan bit his teeth and said, "OK, three times, three times, deal!" "You write the IOU first, and I''ll give you the money. That''s what TV does." Just write it. After writing, the two handed in the money and the IOU. Li Yan finally had 100 yuan. Holding the hard money, she told her colleague, "this is a secret between us. You can''t tell anyone else about it." "Well, as long as you don''t cheat, I won''t say it!" After borrowing the money, Li Yanan took a bath in peace of mind. In the morning, I apply the shower dew as sunscreen all over my face. I don''t need to hit anything. I can rub a lot of bubbles on my body. Half an hour ahead of schedule, she went to the nearby shopping mall to buy a bottle of sunscreen with high SPF, and applied it to the flyer distribution place. Half a month''s time, Li Yan is doing this part-time job, the time also passes quickly. During a phone call with Li''s mother, Li''s mother asked her whether the training was hard or not. How many friends did she make? Li Yan casually made up a few lies to prevaricate the past. This is the day when Li Yan finished her part-time job and paid her salary. After finishing her salary, she was ready to give herself a good reward. Unfortunately, she met Xu Fanhe in the place where she ate. The line of sight collides, saw each other, Li Yan not good pretends not to see.She said to them with a smile, "Hey, what a coincidence, you come here to eat." Xu Fan took a look at what she ordered and gave a faint hum. "What did you order? Cousin, I want to eat this too! " Tong Tong pointed to the food on Li Yan''s table and said. "Well, let''s go." Looking at the two people who went to order, Li Yan accelerated the speed of eating. After ordering, Xu Fanhe sat down in the chair opposite Li Yan with the number plate. In the face of two people staring at her, Li Yan stops eating and tries to resolve the embarrassment by chatting. "Where are you going after eating?" Before Xu Fan opened his mouth, Tongtong first replied, "yes, my cousin and I went to the park for a long time." "Oh, that''s good. There are so many people in the park. Don''t get separated from your cousin." "No, I''m so smart!" Li Yan laughed and was thinking about how to talk about the next day. He heard the man saying in a flat tone: "you can go with me if you''re OK." Ah? Li Yan was stunned for a moment, "no, no, I''m..." Looking at the man''s main face without expression, Li Yan stared at himself with black eyes. Li Yan was careful with his liver shaking, and immediately changed his mouth: "good, good! I want to go out for a walk See her promise, Xu Fan Lengjun''s expression relaxed a little. It was clearly that he and his cousin went there. Now Li Yan was added, but they were not willing to, "cousin, why did you ask her to go?" Xu Fan rubbed his head, "it''s not that you are too naughty. I''m afraid a person can''t see you." "No! I''m not naughty At this time, the food they ordered came, and the same was quickly distracted by the food. Li Yan took a glance at the complicated things. He didn''t know what he ordered, but it looked like a good meal. I really want to have a taste! In this world, she goes out to eat with her brother or good friend. When she sees the delicious food of each other, she picks up a spoon and scoops it. She doesn''t have to be greedy. Unfortunately, the man sitting opposite is the man. The more you can''t eat, the more you want to eat. From time to time, Li Yan''s sight falls on Xu Fan''s food. "Cousin, are you good? I want to eat yours. " "NAH." Xu Fan dug a spoon with a spoon and put it into the same bowl. With a bite, two eyes shine, "Wow, eat well, I want to!" "No, finish your own order first." "No, cousin Give me some more A little... " Xu Fan looked at his cold refusal: "no way." "Well, niggard!" Li Yan is more greedy It''s a pity that if you order one more, she won''t be able to finish it, or I''ll just add one. I don''t know if she calls her brother. Will he give her a taste? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 113 "Xu Fan Look over there, your classmate! " Try to steal a spoon from the other side''s back. As a result, the man''s response was faster than expected. Before her hand could be retracted, the man turned his head. Just caught in action! What an embarrassment! Li Yan blinked, "Hey, hey That I Eh... " "Cousin, she stole your food!" Tongtong held out his small hand to testify that he did not steal it! In the face of Xu Fan''s dark and secluded sight, Li Yan hurriedly explained: "I, I just want to have a taste, or I can order one for you again?" She knows that the man has a slight habit of cleanliness. Xu Fan looked at his bowl for two seconds and said, "no, waste." Li Yan breathed a sigh of relief. She put the scoop into her mouth, eh It''s really delicious! With the same see, also make to want to eat another spoonful, by Xu Fan coldly stare, shrink neck dare not make again. Li Yan winked at the same time, looking like a villain. With the same angry stare at her, do mouth, bad woman! Big face! Avoiding Xu Fan, Li Yan grabs back a grimace with one hand. Now that she has money, she is not afraid of children. Come on, hurt each other! Unable to see the other party''s complacent appearance, Tongtong suddenly showed a bad smile. He kicked Li Yan under the table, then immediately retracted his feet and knelt down on the chair. She couldn''t kick him as long as she didn''t put her foot down. Li Yan glanced at him, good boy, pretty chicken thief! There is a man in the Lord, she is not good to bully back, only temporarily in mind. Knowing that the other party can''t help himself, he is proud of himself, and the one who laughs at Li Yan is called a de-se! After eating, they took a taxi to the park. The park they went to is the largest park in the city, with beautiful environment, small woods and lakes, and complete recreational facilities. It is a good place for the elderly and children to go. Because it is the summer vacation, the park is very lively, everywhere are parents with children to play. With the same into the park, very excited, drag cousin this also want to play, that also want to play, like a runaway small Mustang. Xu Fanting patiently accompanied him, completely a good brother''s appearance. Li Yan followed the two, and when he met the one he liked, he would stand by and wait for them. After playing for a long time, the same children finally got tired. Seeing that his spirit was a little depressed, Li Yan proposed to go back. What they came in was the main gate of the park, the east gate, which is the nearest to the north gate. It takes about 15 minutes for adults to walk from here to the north gate, passing through a small square and a forest. Because the location of the north gate is a little biased, there are not many pedestrians going this way. Xu Fan led Tong to walk in front of him, but Li Yan was one step behind. "Have a good time today!" "Well, happy! When will you bring me back next time? " "Before you get out of the park, you think about next time." "Haha Cousin, let''s make an appointment first Go to the square, where there are two stalls, a sugar man and a marshmallow, surrounded by a few children. Li Yan and his wife went to the west of the square, and the stalls were in the East, about 20 or 30 meters apart. When I walked through the square, I was a little tired and didn''t seem to notice. After that, walking on the bluestone road in the forest, he saw a child with a sugar man in his hand. He was greedy. While rubbing his eyes, he pulled Xu Fan''s pleading, "cousin, I also want to eat sugar man I want to eat sugar man... " "Why didn''t you say that when you passed by just now, I''ll forget it today and buy it for you next time." "No, I''ll eat it today!" Li Yan saw that Tong was almost crying, so he said to Xu Fan, "why don''t I buy one for him? Anyway, it''s not far away." Xu Fan was silent for a moment and said, "I''ll go. You can take him to the bench over there and have a rest. I''ll be back soon." Li Yan didn''t argue with him, "OK, we''ll wait for you there." Xu Fan turns around and goes. Li Yan goes to the bench not far away with him and waits for him. After about five minutes, she turned her head and found Tong Tong lying asleep on the bench. Li Yan showed a light smile, little fart boy, tired of playing! She helped Tongtong to adjust, so that he could lie flat on the bench and sleep more comfortably. After looking at the direction of the square, Li Yan was a bit bored and looked at the bluestone road in front of him. The bluestone road is not wide, which is more than a meter in shape. On both sides of it are planted with low shrubs, inside which are tall and dense trees.The branches and leaves of tall trees are flourishing, and both sides of Qingshi road are basically under the shade of trees. So it''s quite comfortable to sit on the bench and have a rest. At the moment, in addition to the father and daughter who quickly walked to the north gate, only she and Tong were left on the road. As soon as I took back my sight, I saw a tall man, about 40 years old, wearing camouflage short sleeves, with a slightly fat face. Seeing him coming straight towards him, Li Yan''s heart thumped and quickly looked at the direction of the square. The man grinned, "little sister, is this your brother? It''s cute. " "Well, it''s lovely." The man is very kind when he smiles. Li Yan thinks that maybe he thinks too much. The man looked with a smile and said, "are you alone? My son is about the same age as your brother. He is just six years old this year "Is it? Then my brother is one year older than him At this time, the man pointed to the back of the bench and said, "Gee, your things have dropped!" Li Yan turned his head and saw that it was a 50 yuan RMB. "This is not what I lost. I don''t have fifty yuan on me." The man was stunned for a moment, and quickly responded, "that''s not my drop, or you pick it up and hand it over to the public." Li Yan didn''t think much about it. He got up and bent down to pick up the money. At this time, the man suddenly picked up the same thing, which was a 100 meter dash. I''ll go, grab the kids! Li Yan was stunned for two seconds before he could react. He ran after him and called out: "catch the abductor. Someone is abducting the child!" But there was no passer-by on the road, so it was a white cry. Although the man holds the same, but runs fast, Li Yan this waste material unexpectedly can''t catch up with him for a time. After this road is the exit of the north gate. Outside the north gate, there are cars waiting to meet. As long as the men send people to the car, the task is completed, and then they just wait for the money. He''s done a lot of this, and he''s never been caught. Seeing that he was getting closer and closer to the north gate, he could see a broken van waiting outside through the iron gate. Li Yan''s brain exploded. No, we can''t let them take them away. If it was in ancient times, she would be equivalent to a maid who lost sight of her little master. It was definitely a crime of beheading. Although it won''t pay for her life here, it''s certainly not much better than paying for her life, because the man and the Fang family will definitely hate her. Fear and anger make Li Yan suddenly burst out a force, her speed up. At this time, Tong Tong was woken up. He opened his eyes in a daze. He saw that he was holding an uncle he didn''t know, and his face was ferocious. He was scared and cried. "Don''t cry, or I''ll kill you!" The man fiercely drinks reprimand, a hand also pinched the same. With the same pain call, shriveled mouth, with two bubble tears, Leng is dare not cry out. Li yanzuo catches up with the man''s clothes and grabs the clothes by the brake, trying to stop the man from moving forward. "Asshole, let go of my brother!" The man was pulled forward difficult, he simply stopped, one hand holding the same, turned to Li Yan is a big ear scrape. His palm was big and thick, and he pulled it hard. In front of Li Yan''s eyes, there were stars, and he almost fell to the ground. She steadied herself, gritted her teeth, but did not let go. There was a voice in her heart that told her not to let go. Once she let go, it was over. For Li Yan''s entanglement, the man was both angry and anxious, "Stinky girl, let go! Or I''ll kick you to death "My father is the director of the public security department. You can''t run away if you rob my brother!" "Who are you cheating on? Your father is the director of the public security department, and I am the Minister of the public security department! " The man subconsciously retorts, "let go "Tell him, is your father the director?" "Oh My father is the director of the Department ~ "the same person sobbed. The man was stunned and hesitated. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 114 Li Yan took the opportunity to shout: "same, grasp his eyes with his hand!" "Woo..." The same is a child, scared sobbing at all dare not move. "You are very poisonous, you are not expected, Dame!" To prevent the real eye caught, the man with one hand with the same arm under the armpit, lifting his feet to kick Li Yan. Li Yan drags his clothes, tries to hide behind him, and doesn''t let him kick himself. Like playing eagle and chicken, Li Yan was almost kicked twice. The man is holding a child of dozens of Jin. He is no more flexible than when he was single. He didn''t kick Li Yan for several times. He was angry and worried. Li Yan kicked the way can not work, men back to pull the clothes behind, want to pull people. The quality of the clothes is good, and it is torn to be afraid that half a meter is long, but still strong without breaking. The man grabbed the long clothes, and he went round and round his hand. Li Yan was drawn closer. Seeing that he was going to enter his attack range, Li Yan was anxious and scared. What should I do? What should I do? At this time, a mother came in with a little boy from the north gate. Li Yan saw them and immediately shouted, "help me, abductor and rob children! Call the police! " The mother across a dozen meters, listen to Li Yan, grab his child''s hand and return. Seeing the fast turning back mother and son, the man sneered and said arrogantly, "what is the name, no one will help you!" Li Yan looked at the back of her mother and son, and a despair was in his heart. The mother''s way of doing is sensible and she can understand, but emotionally she has to complain. Elder sister, it''s OK to help a police officer! As more and more clothes were wrapped in the man''s hands, Li Yan was getting closer to him. "Let go, or I''ll be welcome!" The man warned of his ferocity. The man has a lot of fierce light in his eyes. Li Yan knows that he is not talking about playing. If he doesn''t let go, he will really kick people. Looking at the red and numb hands of clothes, she wanted to release it for a moment, but the same sobbing woke her up. Can not loose, as long as her consciousness is still, can not let go! Man is not a pity jade Lord, see warning useless, lifting feet to Li Yan body hello. Too close to, do not give up the hand there is no space to dodge, so Li Yan knot solid and solid next to a foot. "Let you let go, hear me? You stinky girl! Bitch! Money loss goods... " The man scolded, kicked, and vigorously pulled Li Yan and dragged his clothes hand. After turning so many children, I saw the girl who was so old and so screwed. Instead, she had been crouching there in fear. She knew that she cried. Man sighs his eyes, originally thought that the little girl is thin and small, should be very good, unexpectedly is a screw! The longer the standstill, the more unfavorable it is to himself. The man wants to give up, but the car he receives is at the door. He is not willing to. As long as people are sent to the car is tens of thousands of dollars in the account, to the general migrant workers for the most half a year of income. When he thinks of money, the man is ready to be tough. I give her a finger today, and see if she can''t let it go? Just when the man wanted to be tough, Li Yan saw Xu fan running here with sugar man and marshmallow. "Xu Fan, call the police, someone rob the children!" Xu Fan throws sugar man and marshmallow, runs toward this head, pulls out his cell phone and presses 110. "Let go of the same! The police will be there in a minute! " "Cousin, woo Save me! " The same as the same brother heard the voice, afraid of struggle. Man looks like a man, and there is a mobile phone alarm, a slightly hesitant look. Suddenly, he heard a siren, and he looked at the direction of the door, and hurriedly released the same, pushed Li Yan out of his legs and went into the forest beside him. The same fell on the ground, and cried. Li Yan was pushed down and sat down. She wanted to comfort her and said nothing, but she couldn''t get up with her legs soft for a while. "Same, are you ok?" Xu Fan rushed over and hugged his fellow in his arms for the first time. The same closely holding cousin''s neck, crying in the thin, up gas can not be gas. "Cry with the same, it''s all right! Li Yanqiao looked at the warm picture of the two people holding each other. She was indeed supporting role, and she saved people with the help of nine cattle and two tigers. The male owner didn''t even have a word of concern. But, it''s OK. I understand, supporting actors. It''s normal to be ignored when they don''t need it. Until the door sounded a sharp siren, Xu fancai looked at Li Yan with his arm. At one glance, he was stunned. The girl''s hair is scattered, the clothes are full of shoes, and on one side of her face there is a bright red palm print "You..." Xu Fan throat a choking, suddenly can not ask that sentence, you are OK?Just like her, he could imagine how she was bullied by human traffickers. How could she be ok? Xu Fan pursed his lips, took out his mobile phone and pressed the emergency call tremblingly. The police soon arrived, he inquired about the situation, and immediately called the adults of the Fang family and asked them to come over. All three of them were minors and others were injured. Parents had to be called over. When the ambulance arrives first, Li Yan is carried on a stretcher and sent to the doctor. Xu Fan holds the same tough request to accompany him. Li Yan wanted to say no, but he fainted. "Li Yan! Li Yan... " Xu fan saw her suddenly close her eyes, her lips trembled, and her fear filled her heart. As if to see years ago, my mother also closed her eyes, and never wake up again. "Doctors, doctors She... " Xu Fan''s whole body was shaking, and his speech was not clear. Next to the doctor to check, gentle comfort way: "young man, you don''t worry, she just fainted in the past, not dead." Tongtong felt Xu Fan''s uneasiness, tilted his head in his arms and asked: "cousin, sister, she will be ok?" Xu Fanchao with hook lips, said: "no, she will be OK." Soon to the Central Hospital, Li Yan was sent in for examination, Xu Fan holding the same sitting outside waiting. Together with the three police officers who came to do the recording. One of the policemen asked, "young man, can you ask the children to describe what happened to us?" "Can you stop asking now? My brother is scared!" "We know the kids are scared, but we have to understand what we need to know. It''s our duty." Xu Fan protects Tongtong and does not want to talk to police comrades again. Soon Fang Jianhua and Mrs. Fang came one after another. They gasped when they saw that their son was OK. After asking Xu Fan about the situation, Fang Jianhua chatted with the police and quickly dismissed him. "Husband, what kind of peddlers are too rampant! You can''t let go of our sons who have their ideas Tai Fang held her son in her arms and said that she was filled with indignation. I want to be afraid for a while. If Li Yan didn''t hold the peddler, she would not see her son today! Fang Jianhua was calm and said, "I know this, you don''t have to say it!" "What did the police say?" "They said that the trafficker was probably a recidivist, and he was very skillful in committing crimes." "Since he is a recidivist, he must have committed crimes many times, and the police are useless. Such people can''t be caught!" Fang Jianhua glared at his wife, "OK, don''t talk about it outside. Your husband still has a public office on his head." After a moment of silence, Fang Taihong, with her eyes in her eyes, said to Xu Fan, "thank you for today''s business. If I lose my identity, I really don''t know what I will do?" "Don''t say that, aunt. You are also my cousin." Xu fandun for a moment, and then said: "and you should thank Li Yan most, is her desperate to save the same." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 115 "I should thank her very much!" Fang Tai held his son who had fallen asleep and said sincerely. To tell you the truth, her impression of Li Yan comes from her hearing that the two met no more than three times, and the communication was limited to greeting. Because she hated Wu and Wu, she didn''t like Li Yan. She didn''t like her. It''s said that she can make a stumbling block at a young age. Who would like a girl with a vicious mind? Li Yan''s arrival, as the hostess, is not welcome, their neglect is the best proof. Later, seeing that she did not deliberately flatter and attract people''s attention, nor deliberately pretended to be pitiful and compassionate, I had a slightly better impression on her. After the fight, she was surprised when she heard about it from her husband. Isn''t it that the two brothers and sisters are not compatible? Why are you still helping? At that time, she was thinking, maybe the relationship between the two was not just a fight between children, it would be better to grow up sensible. However, she did not tell her husband the idea. Her husband is different from her. He is Xu Fan''s brother-in-law. How long has his sister died? Xu Shilin is going to marry Li Wanmei. No matter what happens, he has a knot in his heart for Li''s mother and daughter. If her sister had not left her nephew Xu Fan, she believed that her husband would definitely cut off contact with the Xu family. Fang Jianhua heard that Li Yan tried to save the same, the mood is first of all grateful, and then some five flavor Chen miscellaneous. Unexpectedly owe a big favor to the mother and daughter of Li who occupy the position of sister! For Li Yan, he did not shy away from showing disgust, especially when she knew that she was still secretly bullying her nephew with his wife Li''s mother. If she was a boy, on the first day of her arrival at his house, he could not help but want to smoke her out for his nephew. The room in the corridor was arranged by the nanny on purpose. He thought she would make a lot of noise, so she could take the opportunity to send people back. Unexpectedly, she accepted it calmly. When Fang Jianhua received a call from the military camp, he heard that Li Yan hurt the young master of Meng Bureau''s family. He was really angry. There is a kind of anger that this stinky girl finally does things. However, when I asked the situation carefully, I knew that she was fighting to help Xu fancai. Originally, he was going to take Xu Fan back and let Li Yan live and die alone in the military camp. When we got to the place, we saw the miserable situation of the two people. As soon as we were soft hearted, we all took them back. Not only did we get them back, but we also helped them hide them from Xu''s father. All of a sudden, I''m very glad that they''ve all been brought back. Why did the traffickers rob his son? Is it temporary or premeditated? Fang Jianhua has begun to think, who''s interests have he violated recently? The door of the examination room opened, and the nurse and the doctor pushed Li Yan out of it. Xu Fan was the first one to rush over and nervously asked, "is she OK?" Li Yan was awake at this time, but his head was still dizzy and whining, so he closed his eyes and didn''t open them. "How is she?" Tai Fang stood up with Tong in her arms and walked forward a few steps. Fang Jianhua was behind her. The doctor looked at the three and asked, "who are you, little girl? Are his parents there? " "We are his uncle and aunt, and this is his younger brother," Mrs. Fang pointed to Xu Fan with her chin. "His parents are not around for the time being. It''s the same if you want to tell us anything." The doctor said solemnly: "there are many bruises and bruises on the girl''s body, which must have been beaten out. There are also injuries on her face. How cruel the people are, how hard they are to beat a good little girl into a concussion! Do you know how she got hurt? " Feeling the doctor''s suspicious eyes, Mrs. Fang explained in one sentence: "she was beaten by a trafficker in order to save my son from the hands of human traffickers." It''s not her, OK? "How brave that little girl is!" The doctor sighed, and then explained: "you go to pay the hospitalization expenses, I will send people to the ward." "Yes, thank you." Mrs. Fang motioned her husband to pay the money. She took Tong and Xu Fan to the ward with the car. Seeing the nurse pushing people into an ordinary three person room, Xu Fan wrinkled his nose and asked in disgust: "is there no better ward?" The nurse looked at him and said, "yes, there is a VIP room in the hospital. 381 nights. Would you like to change it?" Xu Fan simply replied, "change." At first glance, this young man was a minor. He said that he could not be the master. The nurse turned her attention to Mrs. Fang. "He said he could change it. Don''t look at me." Well, if you meet a rich owner, you can change it. As soon as the door of the VIP single room is pushed open, it is clean and bright inside, and also has its own bathroom. The pungent smell is at least two-thirds lighter. The nurse settled Li Yan in bed, told him to "keep quiet, don''t disturb the patient''s body and rest" and went out. Mrs. Fang looked at Li Yan on the bed, put her arm around her son''s hand and lifted it up. She said to Xu Fan, "shall we go out?"Go out to the door, gently close the door, two people sitting on one side of the chair to talk. "Xiaofan, Li Yan is so hurt. Should we tell your father?" ¡°¡­¡­ Don''t say it yet. " "This is not good? If Li Wanmei knew about it, she would not hate our fangs! " "So if you can''t tell my dad, telling him is like telling someone surnamed Li. It''s not urgent. When she wakes up, I''ll ask her what she means "Well, if you say so." After a pause, she added, "don''t worry about the medical expenses. We''ll take care of it. But your uncle and I have to go to work every day. If we can''t take care of her, we can find a senior nurse for her. If the food is ready, we can send it to our nanny. What do you think? " "You can arrange it." At this time, Fang Jianhua went through the formalities and looked for him. He patted the list to Xu Fan''s hand. "You should take these things first. I have urgent matters to go first. Wife and Xiaofan, you should pay attention to safety when you go back." Mrs. Fang looked at her husband tenderly, "if you have something to do, don''t worry about us." Fortunately, she asked the leader for leave when she came over, so she didn''t have to rush back to the unit at the moment. After sitting for a while, Mrs. Fang stroked her son''s face and said, "I''ll take you back first. Are you here or with me?" Xu Fan hesitated for a moment, "I''ll go back with you. You can''t drive with me." "Well, I''ll ask the nanny to make some soup later and bring it to her later." Li Yan tried to open his eyes when he heard that there was no other sound in the room except for the beep. In the hospital again! She seems to have fainted Why dizziness? What happened? The more I think about it, the more I feel pain. All of a sudden, the instrument in the room rang. The doctor and the nurse ran over. Seeing Li Yan''s uncomfortable appearance, the doctor immediately comforted him and said, "relax, relax, take a deep breath. Don''t think about anything for the time being..." With the doctor''s appeasement, Li Yan relaxed himself and emptied his mind. His discomfort gradually faded down. "She is..." "The sequelae of brain oscillation can recover after a period of time, and there is a small probability that permanent amnesia may occur." After pacifying Li Yan, the doctor gently told her the basic situation and told her not to think about things as much as possible in recent years, otherwise it is easy to leave sequelae. Li Yan''s face is covered with a circle, and he doesn''t let his mind think about things. It''s easy to say, but how difficult it is to do them. Do you know? The monk with six clean roots can''t guarantee that his mind is blank. As a patient, it is proper to listen to the doctor''s advice, so Li Yan said that he knew. When Xu Fan comes over with the food made by the nanny, Li Yan is leaning on the bed, staring straight at the TV. Hearing the sound of his coming in, his eyes just moved and he was staring straight at the TV again. "You wake up. Are you hungry? I brought you food. " Xu Fan walks over with the food box, but Li Yan doesn''t turn to see him. "I brought you chicken soup, millet porridge..." Xu Fangang opened the box, and before he could finish speaking, he heard Li yanwa spit all over the floor, and some splashed on the bed. While Xu Fan hurried to help Li Yan, he pressed the call bell. The nurse quickly ran over. She was an aunt in her forties. Seeing this, she twisted her eyebrows and said, "what did you give her? The child vomited!" "I, I didn''t give her anything to eat, just opened it!" At this time, the nurse rushed over and looked at the food at the head of the bed and immediately said, "take these out quickly. The patient should have some nausea and can''t eat anything now." Xu Fan quickly covered the things and took them out into the corridor outside. The nurse opened the window to let the smell of oil out of the air. The nurse quickly cleaned up the floor and helped Li Yan change a new quilt. Looking at the whole process of Li Yan''s foolishness, Xu Fan''s heart is not very good. Dark hate that peddler is too cruel, to such a girl are under heavy hand, his heart after all is made of meat? If he didn''t have marshmallow and sugar man to buy, if he ran faster, would she not have been hurt so badly? Even if he didn''t force her to go to the park with her, wouldn''t it have happened? Things have no if, regret, self blame, guilt filled the whole heart of the youth. The bed was clean, and Li Yan''s nausea was relieved. Xu Fan stood beside her in a daze and didn''t know what to say for a while. "Do you watch TV or lie down?" The nurse asked Li Yan slowly. Li Yan paused for a moment and said, "rest." The attendant transferred back the back of the bed that had been raised before, and then helped Li to tuck the quilt, close the window, check the degree of the air conditioner, and open the door and walk out.Seeing that Li Yan''s eyes were closed, Xu Fan sat down for a while, estimating that she was really asleep, he took a look at her gently and turned away. When he went out to see the nurse sitting on the chair outside, Xu Fan solemnly said to the nurse, "Auntie, my sister has worked hard on you!" The nurse said politely, "it''s not hard, it should be." In the evening, when the Fang family was eating, the old man did not see Li Yan, so he asked casually, "where is the girl surnamed Li?" Fang Jianhua, Mrs. Fang and Xu Fan looked at each other. Finally, Mrs. Fang whispered, "Dad, she''s in the hospital." "How to get to the hospital, what''s wrong with her?" The old man didn''t know that Tong Tong was nearly abducted. "It''s nothing. It''s just uncomfortable. It''ll be OK in a few days." The old man didn''t care about it. It''s just a matter of fact. "And my grandson? What is he playing with? Why hasn''t he come to eat yet "Dad, I''ve been playing with you for a whole day. I''m so tired that I can sleep well. It doesn''t matter if I don''t eat a meal." As soon as the voice dropped, I heard the voice of crying in the same room www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 116 Mrs. Fang''s face changed greatly. She got up in a hurry and ran to the room. Her son must have a nightmare! "Same, what''s the matter? Here''s mom "Mom Oh I''m afraid... " See the person in front of you is the mother, with the same head into the mother''s arms. "Don''t be afraid. Mom is here. It''s OK. Don''t be afraid..." Mrs. Fang patted her son on the back and comforted her gently. Feeling the same feeling at ease, he slowly fell asleep again, but his hands tightly held his mother''s clothes. Mrs. Fang couldn''t bear to let go of her son. Compared with her son, eating less is nothing. Fang Tai, who was going to lie down with her son, turned around and saw her husband standing quietly at the door of the room. She was stunned and asked, "how did you come here?" "The same is my son! It''s like he''s just your mother! Don''t lie down. I''ll get you something to eat and sleep with my son "No, honey, I don''t really have any taste. Tell the nanny to prepare some nutritious food for Li Yan. " "I see. Then you and your son have a good rest. Don''t worry about the human trafficker. I won''t let him go!" Fang Jianhua solemnly turned around and gently brought the door up. Seeing his daughter-in-law''s son-in-law running away with worry, the old man slapped his chopsticks on the table, staring at Xu Fan and asked, "to be honest, are you hiding something from me?" Xu Fan adjusted his sitting posture and replied, "No The old man blew his beard and glared, "no, I heard it when Jianhua called. You even lied to me about the same big thing! Don''t you think I''m your elder? " As soon as my grandfather knew it, Xu Fan quickly explained, "grandfather, it''s not that we want to hide it from you. I''m afraid you can''t bear it all at once. I''ll tell you later in two days." "Well, don''t use this as an excuse!" "You usually love Tongtong so much. If you knew that Tongtong was almost robbed by a trafficker..." "What do you say?" The old man''s eyes suddenly widened a circle, "Tongtong was almost robbed by human traffickers? When did it happen? " Xu Fan realized that he had been cheated by his grandfather. He had to give a brief account of what had happened. The old man couldn''t sit still. "No, I have to see the same thing! God killed human traffickers, dare to rob my grandson, it is like eating a bear heart leopard''s gall! " "Grandfather, please slow down. Don''t worry. It''s nothing to do with the same thing. It''s just that you''re scared. Listen, he''s not crying "If I don''t cry, I have to take a look to rest assured." At this time, Fang Jianhua came over. As soon as he saw him, the old man was not angry. He pointed to his nose and said, "Stinky boy, now that you are an official, don''t you put me in the eye?" Fang Jianhua takes a look at Xu Fan, and Xu Fan points to the same room. He immediately understands. "Dad, what are you talking about! I am not your son when I am a senior official The old man still accepted his son''s words in his heart, but still said with a tiger face: "the same thing, why are you hiding from me?" "It happened suddenly. I haven''t figured out how to tell you! I''m not afraid of you! " The old man said in a loud voice, "my grandson is in such a hurry, of course." "Keep your voice down. Your mother has just put him to sleep." The old man muffled his voice and sarcastically said, "aren''t you the deputy director of the public security department? If you don''t do it hard this time, you might as well go home and sell sweet potatoes Fang Jianhua said solemnly, "Dad, I have ordered the people below to do this. If we search the whole city, we must catch the trafficker and the black hand behind him." "That''s about the same. It''s a matter of putting it off before. The traffickers we caught should be fed with guns." "I know, but the law is different now Don''t say that, let''s go to dinner. If we don''t eat it, it will be cold. " After dinner, Xu fan stops the nanny who is going to deliver food to Li Yan and says he will. The old man looked at his son, "Jianhua, you drive Xiaofan to the hospital!" Fang Jianhua sent Xu Fan to the door of the hospital. Instead of getting off the bus, he turned around and drove into the traffic. After a night''s rest and waking up again, Li Yan felt much better. At least he would not turn his head a little more, and his nausea was not so obvious. But she still can''t remember why she went to the hospital again. You can''t think hard. If you think about it, your head will explode. The doctor came to check and simply asked her a few questions, name, what''s the five plus five, what color is his mobile phone? When he heard Li Yan answer all right, he laughed. This doctor was the doctor who suspected that Li Yan might be abused before. He admired the little girl''s spirit of bravery and fearing death.So special consolation way: "little girl, relax, good rest, in a few days it will be OK!" Li Yan slowly showed a smile, "thank you, doctor." It seems to be back to the scene just dressed in the novel. It''s as white as it is all around, and she''s lying on the bed. I''m afraid there is a mechanical sound in my mind, the host, because the plot deviates, so I have to read the file again. She must be crazy! Li Yan hooked his lips. Fortunately, he didn''t have a memory at all. He still remembered most things. Suddenly feel a strong line of sight, a turn to see the face of young people quietly standing in the door, hair messy. Just like I saw you. The only difference was that there was less coldness and disgust in his eyes. "Xu Fan, here you are." Li Yan curved his lips. She didn''t know. In fact, the smile she thought was beautiful looked distorted due to the swelling of one side of her face. "Well, my aunt asked me to bring you some food. They have to go to work. They can''t come by themselves. Let me tell you I''m sorry." Xu Fan enters the ward with some discomfort. Li Yan said slowly, "it doesn''t matter." The nurse came in from the outside and helped Li Yan raise his bed so that he could talk to people easily. "Can you eat now?" Xu Fan asked in silence. Don''t say I don''t feel it, but I really feel hungry. Li Yan touched his stomach, "I don''t know, but I feel hungry already." "Wait a minute." Xu Fan said, opening the incubator, taking out the food inside, "which do you want to eat?" "Porridge." "Do you want me to feed you?" When his mother was sick when he was a child, he had poured water and medicine to his mother. He had never done such a thing as taking care of people. Xu fan is nervous and has a little expectation. Which is so exaggerated, need others to feed, Li Yan slowly took over, "I''ll do it myself, my hands can move." There was a little bit of loss, which soon disappeared. The support workers with the garbage can are standing by in case of emergency. Li Yan slowly took a sip, and Xu fan saw a stone fall back to the ground, but before he could relax, Li Yan''s expression suddenly became ugly. Oh I vomited everything I ate. The nurse quickly handed over the garbage can. Retch a few times, pour out some sour water in the stomach, Li Yan pinches the throat is very uncomfortable. "How could that happen? doctor? And the nurse? " "Don''t worry, young man. Pour her a glass of water to gargle her mouth first." "Oh, water!" Xu Fan hands and feet disorderly poured a cup of boiled water and handed it to Li Yan. Li Yan took the water, put a mouthful in his mouth, purred and vomited into the garbage can, which was much more comfortable. No, I can''t. with a big move, my head is dizzy again. She needs a rest. She said to Xu Fan powerless: "I want to sleep, you go back." Then slowly close your eyes. Xu Fan pursed his lips and stood there helpless and at a loss. After a while, he put the food away and went out with the incubator. At noon that day, it was Mrs. Fang who brought some hot and sour food to Li Yan. After taking a bite, Li Yan almost vomited it out again, but fortunately, she finally resisted. So, lunch is a bite. After cleaning up, Mrs. Fang sat on the edge of the bed and gently said to Li Yan, "we haven''t told your parents about your hospitalization. Xiaofan said that if you ask what you mean, do you need to call your mother?" Li Yan refused: "no, lest she worry." Mrs. Fang comforted Li Yan with a smile. "You are really a considerate child. If only I had a daughter like you." "You are so young that you can have one." "It''s not so easy Forget it, don''t say it. You have a good rest. I''ll go first. " "Goodbye." The nurse leveled the bed again. At last, he couldn''t help but ask: "little girl, I heard that you have acted bravely and robbed children from human traffickers?" Li Yan didn''t remember, so he said casually. The nurse thought that she had admitted it, so she said indignantly, "you said that those peddlers are not human. In order to get some money, they rob other people of having a baby in October. Their conscience is really eaten by dogs!" "Those people are the black heart liver. The stolen children don''t know where they will sell them? I''ve heard that many children are sold by them to sell their organs, or beat them up and put them out to beg. How can there be such a cruel person? " Li Yan closed his eyes, as long as it is not his own children, under the influence of interests, what can''t people do? When the nurse saw Li Yan''s eyes closed, he closed his mouth automatically.On the evening of the fourth day, Li Yan woke up from his dream and suddenly remembered why he had entered the hospital. Yesterday afternoon, when the police asked, she could not remember. "Are you all right? Have you had a nightmare A hoarse voice burst into the room. There are still people in the room! Li Yan looked up and saw that it was the male leader. His voice was not always as clear as water. When did it become so ugly? "Do you have a cold?" She had to be so suspicious. Xu Fan curled his mouth, "No "What about your voice..." "Changing voice period." "Oh Ah Li Yan was stunned for a moment. It turned out that the male master had already entered puberty. "Ah, what? Every boy will experience it. I''m not alone." Xu fan is a little dissatisfied with her surprised look. Li Yan, who was still immersed in the male master''s ambition and would return to the mood in a few years, subconsciously said, "that''s also true. It''s just like our girls will come to the big aunt." The air in the room suddenly became quiet. Xu Fan moved his eyes uneasily. Li Yan suddenly said that this kind of girl''s topic made him both embarrassed and shy. Li Yan gave a dry smile and diverted the topic, "how about Tongtong? Is he OK? " "Do you remember?" Xu Fan was surprised and happy. "It suddenly occurred to me that he was ok?" "He''s OK, but he was a little scared. He said he would come to see you today, but he was afraid of disturbing you. He must be very happy to know that you are awake! " Listening to the male host''s series of words, Li Yan felt that Xu Fan''s attitude towards her seemed to have changed a lot. No longer love to ignore, sharp words, sarcasm, but become ordinary, vernacular home. Is it because you saved the same? In fact, the man is a person who cares about his family. If Li Wanmei married into the Xu family and didn''t intentionally bully the male owner with her daughter, maybe this later story would not have happened, and Li''s mother and Li Yan would not end up in that field. Fortunately, she came early. Let her rewrite everything behind it! "Xu Fan, it''s good to wake up and see you." Li Yan suddenly came up with such a sentence. Xu Fan was disgusted, "I think you haven''t woken up yet. This is disgusting to hear!" If there is no blush on his face, this sounds more convincing. Li Yan''s good eyesight made the blush on his face clear. He said in his heart that he was still shy. It seems that we still need to express our love in the future. Maybe with the words, the love between the two brothers and sisters is getting thicker and thicker. "Thank you for calling 120 for me and accompanying me to the hospital with my colleagues!" ¡°¡­¡­ I do that for fear that your mother will trouble me if you hang up. " "Thank you anyway." Heard her all remember, received the news of the police to come. "Li Yan, could you please describe the details of the incident?" "Yes. At that time, I sat on the bench with my colleague and waited for Xu Fan, but he fell asleep after a short while... " "Do you still have an impression of the prisoner''s appearance? Can you describe it in detail "He is about thirty-six or seven years old. He should be about one meter seventy-five. His skin is dark, his hair is a little disordered, his eyes are big and his lips are a little thick. He is very kind when he smiles..." "You remember clearly, little girl." "The first time I saw him, I was a little wary, so I looked at him carefully. Later, when I saw him talking and smiling, I thought he was just a passer-by." "If you see him again, can you recognize him at once?" "No problem." "Well, thank you for your cooperation. We''ll go first. Goodbye." Li Yan hated human traffickers. Although she had never been a mother, she could imagine what her mother would collapse into if she was abducted. She remembered that when she was a child, she did not know why she suddenly fainted. Maybe it was only a few seconds or a minute. Consciously, she could feel her mother''s shaking hands in pinching her, and her crying anxious call. The meaning of a child to a mother is unparalleled. At the thought of his mother and his family, Li Yan''s expression was stunned, and his chest was hard to say. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 117 Two days later, after a hospital examination, Li Yan was finally able to leave the hospital and go home to recuperate. She was picked up by Mrs. Fang, accompanied by Xu Fan, the man in charge. Tongtong was supposed to come, but he happened to have to get vaccinated, so he didn''t come. During his stay in hospital, Li Yan came to the hospital twice. The first time I came to see her, I seemed very guilty. I didn''t dare to look at her with serious expression and small eyes. I could count the five points of the words I said. The second time he came, he brought a bag of comic books and small toys to Li Yan and poured them on the bed. Then lie down on the bed and tell her, which cartoon is good-looking, how to play this toy, it''s all afternoon. To tell you the truth, she had a good time in the hospital. Now, seeing the car getting closer to Fang''s house, Li Yan suddenly felt a little nervous. The first time I came over with a man, I didn''t feel nervous. Now I''m nervous! She couldn''t help laughing at herself. "Get out of the car, what are you doing?" Sitting in the back row, seeing that the car had stopped, Li Yan was still stunned and did not move. Xu Fan couldn''t help but remind him. "Oh Li Yan regained consciousness, opened the door and went down. Mrs. Fang was at the front, Li Yan was in the middle, and the man in the back helped carry Li Yan''s luggage. Before entering the gate, I heard the sound of the car and ran out happily, followed by the nanny. "You are back! Sister, are you tired? " With the same run to pull Li Yan''s hand, small mouth sweet can''t do. Li Yan smile, "I did not work, tired what tired." Fang Jianhua was not there, so the old man sat in the living room spiritually. Seeing them come in, he stood up and gave Li Yan a peaceful smile and said, "the girl is back. Are you all well?" Li Yan replied with a smile: "thank you for your concern. I''m fine." "You child, what do you do when you see others? I will call my grandfather with Xiaofan." Mrs. Fang interposed: "the old man is right. You can call us uncle and aunt with Xiaofan." "Yes, thank you, grandfather and aunt!" Li Yan is very good at the way, so he is called "export". This is a kind of closeness expressed by the Fang family for saving their children. It is just a name, and it seems that they are small. "I don''t want to thank you. In the future, just like Xiaofan, I regard this place as my home." "Well, I see." Xu Fan stood by, looking at the scene gently. For the first time, he didn''t feel angry because Li Yan robbed his relatives'' attention. The greetings were almost the same. Mrs. Fang said mildly, "Xiaoyan, the doctor said that you''d better rest more recently, or you''d better change your room first. The hospital has no convenience at all." "Well, grandfather, I''ll go up first." "Have a good rest." The old man nodded slightly. Mrs. Fang said, "I''ll go up with you." Li Yan said with a smile, "no, it''s only a few days. I know the way." She seemed to have seen the nanny take all her luggage. "Let''s go together." There seemed to be a flicker of uneasiness on Mrs. Fang''s face. On the second floor of the stairs, Li Yan was about to reach out to help the door handle of the small room, when Mrs. Fang said, "it''s not this room. Your room has been changed over there." Li Yan''s room changed to the opposite of Xu Fan, and there was only a corridor between the two rooms. Push open the door, this is a very good lighting and ventilation bedroom, more spacious than the staircase that small room, bright and transparent. Lead people into the room, Mrs. Fang said apologetically: "let you live in a small room, wronged you, I hope you don''t mind." Li Yan''s generous smile, "it doesn''t matter, it''s all small things." "Then have a good rest and call you after dinner." "Good." Li Yan nodded. When Mrs. Fang was about to walk out of the door, he suddenly called out, "aunt..." Fang Tai looks back and looks at her with questioning eyes. "In fact, you don''t have to take care of me so much. I just did what I should do." Mrs. Fang bent her eyes and gently closed the door. When he fell on the soft bed, Li Yan sighed and felt comfortable in a big room! Lying down for a while, smelling the faint smell of disinfection water on her body, she climbed up to find a suit of clothes to take a good bath. After taking a bath, I was sitting on the chair and wiping my hair. I heard a knock on the door outside. Irregular knock a few times, and then see a head stretched in, is the same children. "May I come in, sister?" When did bear children become polite children. Li Yan stopped wiping his hair and said with a smile, "yes." Tongtong let go of the door and came in. He stood for a long time with his hands twisted. He looked like he couldn''t speak."If you have something, I''ll blow my hair if you''re OK." Seeing him steal his eyes, but he doesn''t speak for half a day, Li Yan deliberately urges him. "I, I came to tell you about money..." Money? Li Yan suddenly realized that, oh, she should pay back the salary that day, because the hospital stay has been delayed for so long, the little guy is afraid it is urgent. "Pay back, right? You should pay you 300 if you borrow one and three. Sorry, I''ll find you for it many days later. " Li Yan head towel, began to look for nanny to take up the bag, she remember the salary sent in the day of the accident in the pants pocket. The same look was urgent, staring at the busy explanation: "I am not this meaning, not! I didn''t want you to pay back. I don''t want you to pay back! " Li Yan raised his head, and the towel slipped down her hair. She was stunned and responded, "don''t I pay back?" "Well," nodded the same heavy, "I don''t want you to return it!" "Why? That''s three hundred! You can buy a lot of things. " "Because my mother said, if you didn''t save me, maybe I would never see my mom and dad again! And grandpa said, "tell me what you want to know about the newspaper?" "What about your cousin? He didn''t say anything? " I stayed with you for a while, and thought about it and said, "cousin said Say let me not bully you again. " Li Yan turned a white eye secretly, cut -- here you are, this is a loan The same stand opened, showing the wrinkling paper, a face of expectation to deliver. Li Yan took the paper and slowly unfolded it. This is the one she wrote. "Wait a minute." After that, she went on to look for the bag, and quickly found the trousers and took out the money. Take out 300, pull the same hand, and pat it in his hand and say, "this is what we said. I should give it back to you. It is not related to whether to save you or not. Even if you don''t lend me money, I will also save you." I don''t understand the same, "why?" Li Yan checked his lips and said with a deep meaning: "because you are a cousin of Xu Fan." "Because I am cousin of cousin..." I don''t know what to do with the same. Li Yan patted him on the shoulder. "OK, you are still young. I will understand later. We have a clear business. This is the secret between us. Do you remember Li Yan paid him three times his money, and he was very happy with him. He zipped his mouth. "Well, I remember, keep it secret!" "Is there anything else? I''ll blow my hair if I don''t have it. " After all, it is better not to have wet hair on the back of the courtyard. "No, bye." With the same child smile out of the door, a turn to see cousin quietly standing at the door, immediately to shout. Xu Fan quickly covers his mouth and makes a Shh gesture. Take people to their own room, close the door, so that many people release their hands covering the same. "Cousin, what are you doing? Stand at the door and scare me! " Xu Fan uneasily turns his eyes, stares at the money in the same hand, and quickly transfers the topic and says, "what is the matter with the money in your hand?" "It''s nothing wrong. This is my money!" "When did you have so much money?" Xu Fan deliberately lowered his face to scare him. "I, this is..." The same thought of the guarantee to Li Yan, stood up to the pressure and said, "anyway, this is my money, I can''t say it!" Outside, Xu Fan actually listened to a large part of the money, he naturally understood the origin of the money, just deliberately teased him. "OK, don''t say it without saying it. Then tell me what you can do by running up and looking for her alone?" The same eye drops a turn, showing a sly smile, "this is also not to tell you the secret!" And then he opened the door and ran away. The same person who ran out forgot to take the door, so that he could pass through the door and see the door that Li Yan closed. She said, because of their own salvation of the same, so this is love and Wu means? On the other hand, Li Yan sat in a chair with a hair dryer blowing his hair. He looked around and looked at the calendar on the table. By the way, what number is it today? A month should be near, right? Take out the mobile phone quickly, press two times, found that there is no response, the original is no electricity. Charge up the power, wait a few minutes, press the key to start. Several missed calls are shown on the phone, all of which are from mother Li. Go back to see a week. Today is not a weekend, that is, you can''t call back now. There are four days left, and a month of training is officially over. When she returns to Xu''s home, if Li mother asks how to make a few friends, how should she answer it? Li Yan had a headache at the thought of this. Or ask aunt Fang for information, should she have news about this?After dinner, Fang Jianhua returned home, his face covered with fatigue. "Dad, wife, I''m back." As usual, the old man sat in the living room watching TV, and heard his son come back. Mrs. Fang sat on one side of the sofa to read a book. Seeing her husband coming back, Mrs. Fang got up and asked, "have you eaten yet?" "There are a lot of things to do. I''ll eat a little." "I''m going to heat you up after I''ve left you a meal?" "No problem." Fang Jianhua chewed a few mouthfuls of bread in the evening. It was not enough for a big man and a loaf. At this time, the nannies are off work, and Mrs. Fang can only go to the kitchen to cook. "Has the matter of human traffickers come to an end?" The old man glanced at his son lying on the sofa. "We''ve got a cable. The trafficker who robbed Tongtong has been controlled by us. After interrogation, he said that robbing Tongtong was temporary because he thought he was healthy and lovely." "You son of a bitch! It''s none of his business that my grandson is healthy and cute! Have you taught your son a good lesson? " "Dad, it''s a society ruled by law. I can''t beat him in front of other people and under surveillance." The old man gave his son a look of contempt. Fang Jianhua said with a smile: "however, I have indicated that the people below have locked him up with several criminals who love to cause trouble." "Well, that''s about it." At this time, Mrs. Fang came out with the dishes and cried, "honey, the food is hot. Come and eat it." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 118 A few days later, in the evening, we were sitting in the living room watching TV chatting, and suddenly a news cut caught everyone''s attention. "Here is an important news. We have just received the news that the municipal public security department has destroyed a major kidnapping and trafficking gang. A total of seventeen major criminal suspect were arrested, twenty-three children were abducted and sold on the spot. Please contact the public security department and claim the missing children. Li Yan took a look at Mrs. Fang and thought in his heart that this trafficking gang would not be the same one? Feeling her gaze, Mrs. Fang looked back and laughed. The old man rubbed his glasses and sighed, "at last, I''ve finished all the animals!" That night, Fang Jianhua came back from his drink and saw his wife laughing. Fang Tai smelled the wine gas on his body and said in disgust: "how did you drink? Don''t you say you can''t drink "I''m happy today! Did you see the news? The abduction and trafficking gang has been carried out by us, and many children have been rescued! " Fang Jianhua said as he staggered toward the house. Mrs. Fang held him up and praised him on the pole: "yes, the old man still praises you." "Is it? Our leaders also praised me, saying that I have a good command and will make a great contribution to me. " Fang Jianhua was proud to finish. He turned his head and saw everyone sitting in the living room. He woke up a lot. ¡°¡­¡­ Everyone is here Why didn''t his wife remind him? "Dad, you''re back!" With the same cheer, he rushed up and hugged his leg. "Uncle." With a smile, Li Yan and Xu Fan open their mouths to say hello at the same time. Fang Jianhua lowered his head and touched his son''s head to ease his embarrassment and said with a dry smile: "cough It''s so late that everyone hasn''t gone to bed yet? " "I''ll go to bed." Li Yan slipped away. "Well, I went up too." Xu Fan also stood up and said. "Cousin, sister, you are not sleepy, why go to bed?" Looking at the two people who left, they asked in a loud voice. Yi They both slipped at the same time. The next day was the first day that Li Yan and Xu Fan stayed in the Fang family for a month. Early in the morning, Li Yan was awakened by her mother''s phone call. "Yan Yan, why can''t you get through? Mom''s in a hurry? are you all right? How are you doing over there "Mom, I''m ok. I didn''t get your call because my mobile phone broke down and I took it to repair it." "Oh That''s right. I''ll be relieved! What time will you come back? Mom missed you "I want to ask Xu fan when he will go back." "What do you care about him? When do you want to come back, mom asks the driver to pick you up! " "Don''t bother. We''ll just come back together." ¡­¡­ Li Yan said something good or bad, and finally pressed the thought of Miss Li''s mother to let the driver come to pick her up. After cleaning, she opened the door and saw Xu Fan sitting in the living room watching the news. She asked casually, "when are we going back?" Xu fanleng for a moment, the days here lived peaceful and warm, almost let him forget that this is not his home. He lowered his eyes. His eyes were obscure. "Are you in a hurry to go back?" "That''s not true, but my mother missed me and wanted me to go back earlier." Xu Fan pursed her lips and looked up at her, "but I don''t want to go back so early." Ah? This next turn Li Yan Leng, she did not understand what he meant. However, Xu Fan has already withdrawn his sight, and his eyes fall on the TV again. The atmosphere is a little stalemate, at this time, with ran up, shouting: "sister, cousin, mother let me tell you to go down to breakfast!" "Oh, I see." Li Yan looked at Xu Fan and walked downstairs with the same hand. The restaurant downstairs, the old man and Fang Jianhua are all there. "Good morning, grandfather, uncle and aunt!" Li Yan said hello with a smile. "Good morning." "Xiaofan, why didn''t he come down? By the same token, didn''t you call your cousin? " Asked Mrs. Fang. Tongtong quickly declared, "Mom, I called my cousin!" Li Yan testified for him, "with the same call, he is in the back, should come down immediately." As soon as the voice dropped, Xu Fan came over. Fang Tai glanced at him and immediately asked, "Xiaofan, your face doesn''t look very good. Is it uncomfortable?" In a word, the old man and Fang Jianhua are worried to look at Xu Fan. Xu Fan said: "I don''t feel uncomfortable. It''s just a month''s time. I can''t bear to leave here." "Get out of here?" Fang Jianhua frowned and quickly responded, "what are you going to do? There''s still a month to go in the summer vacation. Wait until school starts!" Mrs. Fang also said, "yes, you can stay here until the school starts. This is your uncle''s house. You can stay as long as you want.""Did your father tell you to go back? I''ll call him! " The old man said angrily, "I''m an old man who keeps his grandson for a few more days. What''s the matter? You and the girl are not allowed to leave! " "Grandfather, don''t be angry. I didn''t leave." Xu Fan''s expression is obviously happy. Looking at the male master second face, Li Yan can''t help but doubt that his loss is deliberately pretended? Li Yan, who originally wanted to bring the matter back to the Xu family with the Fang family, had to press his mind temporarily. After breakfast, Mrs. Fang suggested happily that she would take her three children shopping and help them buy clothes for each. Li Yan refused, but he had to go with him. As a result, she tried a lot of clothes. When she came, the empty boxes were filled up. I was worried about how to put on so many clothes when I went back. I got a call from Li''s mother and asked her if she would like to come back when? Since Li Fangyan didn''t want to stay at home for a long time, she didn''t want to stay at home for a long time. On hearing that she wanted to leave, Mrs. Fang sincerely asked her to leave. Later, seeing that she really wanted to leave, she agreed to let the driver take her back alone. The next day, Li Yan was packing up his things in his room. After breakfast, he took the bus back to Xu''s house. All of a sudden, the door was pushed open. Xu Fan stood at the door of the room and asked, "what do you mean? If you want to go back, why don''t you tell me? " Li Yan said with a smile: "you don''t want to go back, so I can go back alone." Xu Fan glared at her, her eyes full of anger, "you didn''t ask me, how do you know I didn''t return?" "Yesterday you still..." She didn''t finish her words, she was interrupted by Xu Fan''s roaring, "yesterday was yesterday, today is today!" I didn''t know what he was making, so Li Yan had to ask him in a good voice Will you come back? " "No return!" The man shook his hands and left. Looking at his back, Li Yan sent him three words, God - Classics - disease! After breakfast, Li Yan said goodbye to the old man, but he didn''t say anything. The same is the most reluctant to her people, see her go, cocked mouth, eyes are red. Xu Fan didn''t come out to see her off. I don''t know if she is hiding in which corner to play the game? After saying goodbye, Li Yan got on the bus back to Xu''s home. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 119 All the way to the Xu family, Li Yan arrived just after 11 o''clock. Xu family as always quiet, housekeeper to see her back, slightly surprised, "Miss back!" The servant came forward to take the suitcase in her hand. "Uncle sun, long time no see." "Why didn''t the eldest lady come back in advance? The boss and his wife have gone out and haven''t come back yet." "Never mind. I''m not a guest." Li Yan smiles and goes to the stairway. As soon as he stepped on the stairs, the housekeeper asked, "Miss, didn''t the young master come back with you?" "The old man is reluctant to let him go. He wants to stay for a long time." "I see." Housekeeper Sun said clearly. Back upstairs, he fell on the familiar bed. After two rounds of rolling, Li Yan still felt that his bed was the most comfortable. She emptied out the contents of the suitcase, and as soon as she finished sorting, she heard footsteps coming from the door. The door of the room was concealed, and the sound of high-heeled shoes hitting the ground was very clear. "Yan Yan, you are back! Mother wants to die of you Li''s mother, dressed in colorful cheongsam, pushed the door in. "Mom," Li Yan asked casually, "who are you going to attend again?" Speaking of this, Li''s mother looked scornful and disgusted, "what Patty? It''s a charity club. I can''t bear to let the air conditioner go. I''m so hot! Thanks to my beautiful dress, few people went there. I donated a little money and came back. " Li Yan laughed and didn''t answer. Li''s mother complained for a while and then asked, "how are you doing this month? Didn''t you get bullied there? " "Mom, if you think too much, you can''t be bullied easily." "I wish I hadn''t been bullied! I think you''ve lost a lot of weight, so let the kitchen make more delicious food for you and make up for the meat! " Mom, are you sure your eyes are OK? She''s obviously fat, OK! "Well, thank you, mom." "Thank you. I''m going to take a bath. I''m tired of it!" For lunch, Li Yan and Li''s mother are the only two. When eating, Li''s mother put vegetables for her daughter. This is what you like to eat. Eat more. That''s what you like to eat, and eat more. Li Yan can''t help it! "Mom, I''m not a pig. Can you let me eat it myself?" "Good, good, you eat yourself, mom will not clip you." Looking at her daughter''s happy eating, Li''s mother''s face was gratified with a smile, "Yan Yan, you accompany me to eat, my mother feels much better." Xu''s father seldom eats lunch at home. If the children are not there, she will eat by herself. "Mom, eat more, too." After dinner, they sat in the living room to have a rest and chatted with each other. "Yan Yan, the day after tomorrow, a friend of my mother''s beauty salon will open. You will accompany your mother to help others." "Good." "There''s a shopping Carnival in the International Plaza on Friday. Let''s go shopping together?" "Good." "On Saturday, the old lady of the Song family is celebrating her birthday. I heard that several girls from several families were invited. Would you like to celebrate her birthday with your mother that day?" Li Yan refused, "no, I don''t know the old lady of the Song family." Li''s mother hated that iron was not made of steel and said, "are you stupid? If people want to go, they can''t go. You think the old lady of the Song family will see you if you want to! " "Mom, can you not be so anxious, your daughter is still young, only 17 years old!" "Seventeen is not small! In another year, you will be an adult, and you will be engaged! " Li Yan: you won. Back in the room, looking at the summer homework on the desk, Li Yan remembered one thing. Isn''t it necessary to divide senior two into different subjects? Summer vacation has been more than a month, why no one asked her about this? It''s not enough to wait until the beginning of school to let them decide whether to choose articles or theories? No, she has to ask. "Hello, Zhao Ruyun, I want to ask you something. Do you know when we can choose between arts and Science in senior two?" After receiving Li Yan''s call, Zhao Ruyun was very happy. As soon as she asked her question, her tone immediately became disdainful. "Did you spend a year in school for nothing? We don''t have to choose in our class!" "No choice. Why?" Li Yan expressed surprise. "Do you forget what class we are in? Class m, who wants the students from class m? No class is willing to accept, OK? And no one wants to be in class m either No, don''t you want to discriminate like this? "Is our class generally classified as liberal arts or science?" "It seems to be in rotation. I heard that senior two is a liberal arts class. We should be science this year." Li Yan: "it''s just I''ll go. It''s the first time I''ll see you in my life!It can only be said that it is worthy of the world in the novel, and the world is so big that there is no wonder. There was no voice over the phone. Zhao Ruyun quickly comforted him and said, "Li Yan, if you want to choose a subject, the teacher should give you a chance. After all, your grades are there. Why don''t you call the head teacher and see what he says." ¡°¡­¡­ No more. " She thought it was better to let it go. They chatted about their summer vacation life and their homework. "Li Yan, how much homework have you done in summer vacation? I only made three of them, and I still have multiple choice questions! " Li Yan''s summer homework is basically finished, only a few questions have not been done, waiting to come back to check the information to confirm the answer. "Mine is a little short. There are still more than 20 days. You can finish a few pages a day. " "I know every word of those questions, but when they are connected together, I don''t know what it means!" Speaking of this, Zhao Ruyun begged, "Li Yan, I''ll borrow you to copy it for me. If I don''t copy all of them, I''ll just copy half of them." "How can I do my homework?" the teacher said "I''ll cover you Chinese food for a week." "This is not good, in case the teacher finds out..." "Two weeks!" "Well, for the sake of your sincerity, I can''t help it." Hang up the phone, Li Yan hums a tune happily, ha ha I saved half a month''s food expenses for myself! After that, she remembered that she was no longer a poor student, but a well-off rich student. There was no need to dig other people''s food. However, since the pit has been dug, there is no reason to return it. Just now, there are still a few problems left in the summer homework, so Li Yan took up his pen, opened his book and prepared to finish it. Looking through the textbook, the mobile phone rings. Li Yan thought it was Zhao Ruyun who called back. Without looking at it, he pressed the answer button. "Zhao Ruyun, is this palace doing homework? Do you know that it''s a death penalty to disturb your homework in this palace. Be careful that I let people destroy your nine clans! " ¡°¡­¡­ Cough A man''s cough came from the other side. Li Yan looks at his cell phone, I''ll go! It''s teacher Su! The scene is a little awkward, fortunately, we can''t see each other! "Er, Miss Su, what can I do for you?" "Li Yan, the teacher didn''t want to disturb you, but I really want to ask you for help. Do you have time tomorrow?" "Tomorrow, what''s up?" "It''s a long story. I can''t explain it clearly. I''ll tell you when I meet. I''ll pick you up tomorrow morning? " "All right." Su quickly hung up the phone, Li Yan looked at the mobile phone for a few seconds, shook his head, and continued to do unfinished homework. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 120 When Xu''s father returned home in the evening, he saw that Li Yan was also there. He was stunned and showed a smiling face. "Yan Yan is back." "Dad." Li Yan stood up and welcomed him with a smile. How to say it''s also because of Xu''s father that she can enjoy such a superior life. It''s always right to be intimate. "Just come back, so your mother won''t talk about you every day." Li Yan is not at home this period of time, Li Wanmei has something to do with nothing in his ear, said that he missed his daughter. Clearly, she was going to send people out, but in turn, she blamed him. Li''s mother took a look at Xu''s father and said, "I don''t want my daughter." "In fact, my brother and I miss you very much. After staying outside for a long time, we still think that home is the best." What Li Yan said is true. The Golden Nest and silver nest are not as good as their own dog''s nest. If she could, she would give half of her life to live in a world with parents. Speaking of his son, Xu''s father glanced at him and asked, "what about Xiaofan? Why didn''t you see him? " Li Yan was stunned. Didn''t the Fang family tell Xu Fu? "The old man couldn''t give him up and wanted to stay with him for a long time, so I came back alone first." Hearing that it was the old man who left him, Xu''s father didn''t bother about it any more. Xu went up to see her father. On the morning of the next day, Mr. Su made an appointment to come and pick up Li Yan. Afraid of being seen by his family, Li Yan casually took an excuse and went to the road outside to meet with Mr. Su. Opening the door and getting on the bus, Li Yan almost didn''t recognize Mr. Su, who was clean and gentle in the past. "Miss Su, you What is the situation? " Mr. Su''s eyes were fixed on the front, the steering wheel in his hand, and he said with a bitter smile: "something happened to Tang lie..." Li Yan was surprised and asked, "what''s wrong?" "You don''t know that Tang lie actually has a twin sister. Their feelings are very good. Unfortunately, when she was 12 years old, her sister accidentally slipped and drowned. Tang lie was hit by the accident and then suffered from severe autism Li Yan knew about a sister who had fallen and drowned, but she didn''t know that he had autism. It must be young Tang lie because of the death of her sister was greatly stimulated! No wonder he didn''t talk to people. He thought he was cold, but he was sick! "At first, he didn''t want to talk to people. People thought that he was just too sad and didn''t take it seriously. They thought it would be better to slow down after a period of time. But after a few months, he still did not want to communicate with others. My sister-in-law was in a hurry. He asked the doctor for a check and said that the child was stimulated and closed himself up "I know that is the case. My sister-in-law is both self reproach and heartache. He spent a lot of money to ask a famous psychologist to give him counseling, and sent him abroad for treatment. After years of hard work, he gradually recovered to what he had been like at school." Li Yan interposed, "that''s not very good." Miss Su gave her a cross look. "If he was still at school, I would not have come to see you." "Is it his autism again?" Li Yan thinks it''s impossible. Can that thing recur? Miss Su sighed, "you guessed it right!" "How, how could this happen? Is something bad going on? " "Yes, a week ago, Tang lie held a memorial ceremony for his dead sister on the side of that stream. Unfortunately, he witnessed a child drowned, and then the whole person was in a daze. No one could talk to him Li Yan''s face is speechless. This is a typical book without coincidence! Tang lie, do you want to be so unlucky? It''s still possible for Tang lie to have a memorial ceremony for a dead elder sister! "Teacher, it''s no use asking me to go. I''m not a psychologist." By waiting for the traffic lights, Su looked at Li Yan and said, "I can see that he has always been very special to you. I heard that he took you to his hometown?" Li Yan didn''t know how to refute it Yes, I have. Seeing her expression embarrassed, Su explained, "I don''t have any other meaning. Tang lie suddenly falls into autism, and our family are very worried. I tried a lot of methods, but I couldn''t find several psychiatrists. That''s why I thought I''d like to ask you to have a try in the past. I hope you can do me a favor in the class "I can try, but I really can''t guarantee if he will get better. I can only try my best." Li Yan was afraid that they would hold too much hope and would not complain to her. What can she do? Mr. Su was a sensible man and comforted him: "you are very grateful if you are willing to help. If a dead horse is used as a living horse doctor, you don''t have any psychological burden." The car drove all the way to the door of the Song family''s villa. As soon as the car stopped steadily, a servant came to open the door to meet you. Entering the villa, Tang''s father and mother are all there. Seeing that Su''s teacher brought Li Yan in, Tang''s mother stood up with a haggard face and said, "you are strong''s classmate, Li Yan, hello.""Uncle Tang, I heard that he is ill "Thank you for coming. He''s upstairs. I''ll show you." Tang''s mother takes Li Yan upstairs. She looks at Li Yan quietly while walking. Listening to her brother''s meaning, strong is a little different from the girl. She can''t help but be curious. The girl''s skin is white, her facial features are exquisite, her height is tall, her figure is well proportioned, her speech is natural and generous, her attitude is polite, but she is much more calm than ordinary girls. "Listen to your teacher, the last time lielie was ill, you sent him to the infirmary. Thank you very much!" "Auntie is polite. We are classmates. It''s right to help each other." "What a good boy, lielie. I''m so happy for him to have a classmate like you." "My aunt praised me. In fact, I''m very happy to be a classmate with Tang lie." Guest suite, came to Tang lie''s door, the door stood a servant, the door was open. "Good morning, ma''am." "Well, did you have any reaction?" "No, the young master is still in that position." Tang''s mother''s expression was dark, and her eyes were full of remorse, guilt, worry and sadness. "The child, strong lie is in, Lao you go to accompany him to talk, the aunt does not go in." Pushing open the door, Tang mother motioned to her servant to bring a cup of tea to Li Yan. This is a simple decoration room, inside the furnishings are not much, are white and light gray color, looks not like a child''s room, more like an adult man''s bedroom. Tang Limu sat on the sofa by the window, his hands gently on his knees, his eyes drooping to look out of the window. "Tang lie." Li Yanqing called to walk past, the other side did not have the slightest reaction. More than a month later, the boy seems to have lost a lot of weight. Several strands of long bangs fall on his eyelids. His eyelashes are very long, but they seem to be motionless in general. "Tea, miss." The servant brought Li Yan tea. "Thank you." Li Yan took it and put it aside. Looking at Tang lie''s appearance, she was not in the mood to drink tea. "Elder sister, does your young master sit here all the time from morning till night?" "Yes, as long as the young master wakes up, he will sit here in a daze, eat here, sleep when he is tired, and sit here when he wakes up." Li Yan suddenly asked, "can he go to the toilet?" Servant a Leng, young master is autistic, not paralyzed, "can." Li Yan thought for a moment, "how about taking a bath? Do you wash it yourself or do you do it for him? " "We prepare things for bathing. The young master will wash them by himself. He doesn''t like to be touched by others." "What happens if you touch him?" "Ah?" The servant didn''t understand. The young master was like this. How dare they force him. "Well, I see. Thank you." "You''re welcome. I''ll go out first. I''ll be right at the door. I''ll call you if you want." After the servant went out, Li Yan went to Tang lie and took a look at the door. Seeing that the door was closed, she reached out to lift Tang lie''s chin and looked close to his eyes. His eyes were black, like two clear springs dyed with black ink. "Hello, Tang lie! I''m Li Yan. " No response. "Tang lie, I know you are guilty, but you are not the fault of your sister. You will only make the people who love you sad." "If you really blame yourself, you should live your sister''s wonderful share together. Otherwise, how can you be worthy of her being wronged for you?" Bang! Li Yan slapped Tang lie lightly. Seeing that he didn''t respond, he twisted his face with another hand, then twisted his face with two hands, and then with more effort, his face turned red, but he still didn''t respond. "You see, I came to see you on purpose, but you didn''t even say hello to me, didn''t invite me to drink water, or even looked at me. How can we be friends in the future?" "Well, after so much talk, your mouth is dry, but you don''t even give a response. It''s so boring! You can play with the wooden man slowly. I''ll go first. " After saying this for a long time, Li Yan said that he was powerless. She could not arouse the young master''s consciousness. Turning to the door, she was about to touch the handle of the door when suddenly a small, light and crisp wind bell rang in the room. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 121 Subconsciously follow the voice to see the past, is one side of the desk lamp hanging a string of homemade wind chimes. The appearance of Fengling is very familiar. Li Yan takes back his hand to open the door and walks back. This is a homemade wind chime. It looks very crude. The white cotton thread for sewing clothes, hanging six bottles of oral liquid at random, is tied to a cut off mineral water bottle. Looking at this simple wind chime, Li Yan looks a little trance. She once made the same one for her brother as a birthday present. It was a long time ago. I remember that my brother was rare for a few days, and I didn''t know where to throw it. didn''t expect as like as two peas. Li Yan smiles and looks at the quiet Tang lie. He doesn''t know whether the wind chime is made by himself or sent by others? The question just flashed by. It was someone else''s property and had nothing to do with her. Li Yan turned again and wanted to leave. Just as he turned around, the wind chime rang again, Ding The sound is very light. If it is not close, you may not be able to hear it clearly. Li Yan''s steps suddenly stopped. The window was closed and there was no wind in the room How can there be a wind bell? Clearly through the romance novel, but suddenly behind a cool, there is a suspense horror novel that is visual sense. The room was quiet and frightening. On a hot day, Li Yan''s hair stood up! What''s wrong with the wind chime? Suddenly an idea came out of her mind. She turned around and picked up the bottle of oral liquid and looked at it carefully. "One, two, three, four, five, six 1¡¢ Two, three... " In his heart, Li Yan silently counted the cotton loops around the bottle neck of the oral liquid and the knots. After counting the six bottles, Li Yan''s heart set off a storm. The cotton thread is looped around the bottleneck for six times. The knot is three dead knots. This is what she used when she made the windbell she gave her brother. If it''s just one or two, maybe it''s just a coincidence, but all six are, the situation is a bit mysterious! Most people use thread to wrap the bottle neck of oral liquid by two or three circles at most, and one or two knots can be killed at most. It is absolutely impossible to make six circles and three dead knots like this. Is it that someone is learning from her, or has the wind chime gone through? Li Yan took down the wind chimes and came to the quiet Tang lie. She raised the wind chimes to his eyes, shook them, and asked, "who gave you these wind bells?" Tang lie didn''t move his eyes. Li yanpa''s hand patted on the other side''s shoulder, "Hello, brother, I ask you, who gave you this wind chime?" "No, are you? If you don''t say so, I''ll throw them away! " Opening the window next to him, Li Yan held the wind chime in his hand, stretched out his hand, and threatened, "if you don''t say it again, I''ll let go! Below is the concrete floor. If you fall down, you can only pick up half of the mineral water bottle and a few strings. " Seeing that he still didn''t respond, Li Yan sighed in a sarcastic tone. "Anyway, you''re not interested in the outside world. It''s just a bunch of rotten wind chimes. It doesn''t matter. I let go..." At the moment when she really wanted to let go, a dry mute voice sounded anxiously, "no!" Li yanmeng clenched the wind chime. One side of his face saw Tang lie''s eyes staring at the dangling wind chime outside the window for fear that she would really let go. Hey Surprise! I didn''t expect that this string of wind chimes was so important to him, but I tried him at my heart, and I even got the right way. Since there is a reaction, Li Yan certainly will not miss such a good opportunity. "Tang lie, tell me who gave you the wind chime?" Tang lie''s eyes were fixed on the wind chime, and murmured, "sister, it''s my sister who made it She said it was a birthday present... " Li Yan''s eyes flashed and immediately asked, "how old is it for your birthday?" ¡°¡­¡­ Ten years old. " When he was ten years old, hearing this answer, Li Yan took his hand out of the window. Li Yan has a younger brother in this world. Her younger brother is one year younger than her. She always thought that she and her brother were the only two children in her family. Until after junior high school, occasionally listen to mom and dad talk about, only to know that her child is twins, she has a sister. When my mother was pregnant with them, because of the poor conditions at home, she was still doing farm work in the field the day before giving birth to them. As a result of overwork, one of the children was born with a bad fetus. She was the only one who survived. She remembers that when her younger brother was young, she would sometimes talk to herself in one direction, and sometimes said that they had come to play in this place, but there was no impression in her memory. Looking at this string of wind chimes, she suddenly felt that maybe her brother was not talking to himself, nor was his memory wrong. as like as two peas, she never talked to anyone, nor did she tell anyone about the production process. Now, there are exactly the same things.Are there really so many coincidences in the world? Li Yan always felt that he was a materialist, and naturally he did not believe in ghosts and gods. But what about her passage? "Tang Lie as like as two peas", Li Yan said, "wind bell is mentioned to the young man, squatting down, looking at his eyes and saying," I once made a series of wind chimes in my dream. They also use white cotton thread for sewing clothes Tang Liding''s eyes moved slightly, his eyelashes trembled, and his black and white eyes looked into Li Yan''s eyes. ¡°¡­¡­ He also made a catapult with a pencil drawing of a dragon "Sister..." Tears quickly filled Tang lie''s eyes, rolling down the cheek. "No tears, man." She had said this to her brother. "Sister, Wu..." Tang Lieshan kneels on the ground, hugs Li Yan, buries on her shoulder, weeps uncontrollably. The little sister, a servant outside, heard the noise. She opened the door and saw the young master crying with Li Yan in his arms. She was stunned, and then she went downstairs to tell her husband and wife. Tang''s father, Tang''s mother and Mr. Su can''t believe his servant''s words. The baby is crying! Since the daughter left, the son has never been close to them, even the father and mother call this less. He resented them and hated them. He should not have left his sister alone in the country. After so many years of her daughter''s leaving, her son never cried, at least they never saw him cry. I finally cried today! Excellent! Tang''s father, mother and teacher Su rushed to the upstairs. Outside the door, he heard his son''s wanton cry. Li Yan holds Tang lie in his arms, and just cry out. The boy represses his guilt and remorse for his sister''s death for a long time. Suddenly feel a line of sight, Li Yan partial head look, see is Tang lie''s family, she Leng for a moment. Pat Tang lie on the shoulder, "brother, have you cried enough?" It''s a bit embarrassing to be surrounded by people like this. ¡°¡­¡­ Burp No.... " Tang lie sniffed and rubbed his face on Li Yan''s clothes. Li Yan pushed him and warned, "don''t wipe my nose on me!" Tang lie snorted and tightened his hands. The three men at the door dare not go in if they want to go in. They are worried if they don''t go in. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 122 After the excitement, the atmosphere of the room is a little strange. Ten minutes ago, Li Yan asked Mr. Su, who was standing at the door, to help Tang lie, a numb leg, into a chair with her. Then, she retreated to one side and watched the father and mother of Tang crying and laughing around her son. She was so excited that she couldn''t help it. Just as she was about to leave quietly and hide her merits and fame, Tang lie, who was calm and shameless, suddenly said, "don''t go!" Tang lie''s nervous reaction wakes Tang Fu and Tang''s mother, who is bent on her son. Yes, how can they forget their little girl! What''s her relationship with lielie? Why did she come and stay for less than an hour when her son spoke? Still holding her and crying, nervous about her appearance? Tang''s father and mother looked at the girl who was about to steal away. Just out of a few steps, Li Yan''s scalp was numb, stiff, carba turned around, and showed an embarrassed and polite smile to the people who looked at him. "I I didn''t leave. " Everyone''s eyes are wide, and the air is very quiet. Finally, or Su teacher first reaction, he dry cough, said: "Li Yan, thank you, this love teacher remember." "You''re welcome. I just happened to do nothing." Tang mother returned to her senses, went over, took up Li Yan''s hand, and said gratefully, "Xiaoyan, thank you for the strong thing!" "You''re welcome, auntie. I really didn''t do anything." She did feel that she had done nothing. It was a coincidence. Tang mother smile gentle, "good child, you don''t have to be so modest, today I''ll have lunch here, and my aunt will do it for you." "No, no, since Tang lie is OK, I should go back. My mother is waiting for me at home." Where do you eat at home. Miss Su looked at Li Yan''s nephew and said with a smile, "Li Yan, my sister is not easy to cook for others. You are lucky to eat!" "Little girl, if you are worried about your mother, I''ll ask Miss Su to call her and tell her. You can have lunch here. I''ll ask the driver to take you back later. I believe your mother won''t be angry." Tang Fu also advised with a smile. Other people all like this to detain, oneself again refuses the words to appear to have some disrespect. Li Yan had no choice but to nod and promise, "well, I''ll disturb my uncle and aunt." "You child, what do you say to disturb or not to disturb? My aunt would like you to take this place as your own home!" In this way, Li Yan was left for lunch. Tang''s mother cooks by herself. In order to show her sincerity, she decides to go to the supermarket to buy vegetables. Li Yan thought it was boring to stay in the Tang family, so he said he would go with his mother. Tang mother a listen, originally want to refuse, but see son cling to the girl''s appearance, she said with a smile. Don''t want to be apart from her sister. Three people drove to the supermarket, to the entrance of the supermarket, Tang mother reached for the cart. "I''ll do it, I''ll do it!" Li Yan rushed to see it, and then stabbed Tang lie beside him and said, "Tang lie, it''s time to show your gentlemanly demeanor. Come on, the cart will be handed over to you." Tang lie looks at her, droops her eyelashes, and takes over the cart in Li Yan''s hand. Li Yan bumped into him and boasted in a low voice: "really good, my sister will buy you sugar later!" "Well." Tang lie nodded. Walking beside the son pushing the cart, Tang''s mother, who has always been strong, almost lost her temper. Since the daughter left, the son complained about them, the whole person became more and more silent, often with them a month can not say a few words. Doctors said that the son was stimulated too much, had autistic and depressive tendencies, and needed more company and guidance from his family. So she put off most of her work and spent all her time with her son. Her efforts have not been in vain. Her son''s autism and depression have gradually improved. She can communicate with people normally and go to school. However, the intimacy between mother and son can never go back. This is the first time that her daughter and her son went shopping together after her daughter left! When she arrived at the vegetable area, Tang Mu quickly pressed her hand on her eyes and asked Li Yan, walking on the other side of Tang lie, with a smile: "Xiaoyan, what kind of food do you like to eat? Do you have anything special to eat or avoid? " "I prefer coriander to garlic, but it''s OK to put it in the dish." "Well, wait a minute. We''ll buy more coriander and make a salad." "Good!" Li Yan turned to Tang lie and asked, "what do you like to eat? It''s said that you haven''t eaten much recently, so I just let my aunt make up for it. " Tang lie faintly spits out two words, "casually." "Whatever? What kind of dish is it? I don''t know. Do you know, Auntie? "Tang mother looked at her son, "I don''t know." Li Yan shrugged and blinked his big eyes, "what to do? Your mother doesn''t know how to do it. Er, change it." Tang''s mother pretended to be picking vegetables, but her ears were cocked up, expecting to hear her son say what she wanted. Tang lie pursed his lips and tightened his hand holding the trolley bar. He looked at the cart and said, "mashed potato meat." "Mashed potatoes feel like children''s and old people''s food." Li Yan make complaints about it, then ask the Tang mother who is picking vegetables next door. "Aunt, potatoes minced meat, can you do it?" Tang lie wants to eat it. " Tang''s mother''s eyes were sour, and she said, "ah, yes, yes! You pick two potatoes and I''ll buy meat. " Her heart had already been defeated and fled. Mashed potato used to be a favorite dish for Tang lie. At that time, Tang''s mother was busy with her work and had little time to cook meals for her son. Only when he got a reward or an important festival, she would be begged by him to make a meal for him. But when he could cook it for him every day, he didn''t eat it. Now suddenly heard her son want to eat again, Tang mother''s mood can be imagined. Seeing the potato ash on the shelf, Li Yan didn''t want to reach out to pick it out. It was too dirty, and the supermarket didn''t have to wash his hands. Glancing at the boy beside her, she eyebrows a pick, "Tang lie, from the order of dishes, ingredients from their own pick." Originally thought that the youth ten fingers does not touch the spring water, certainly will not like, Li Yan waits to see the joke. Tang lie pulled down a bag and opened it. He grabbed two bags and handed them to her. Li Yan was stunned, "ah Don''t you choose one? " Do you want to buy potatoes? It''s all potatoes. What''s the difference? Looking at his confused face, Li Yan popular science said: "you should choose the potato of medium size, long and smooth, with no scars or sprouts on it. This kind of potato is easy to wash, cut, safe, and easy to handle." With that, Li Yan deliberately teased him, "according to this standard, you can choose another two." Tang lie didn''t say much. He poured the potatoes in the bag and picked them up according to the standard of Li Yan. Two women in their twenties were also picking vegetables, listening to their conversation. They saw Tang lie, a tall, handsome and cool little male god who was waved by a little girl named Li Yan. Their envy, jealousy and hatred in their hearts bubbled like boiling water. I don''t know how to cherish it! If standing on the side of the little god is himself, she will never let the little god do such a bad thing as choosing potatoes! "Cut Choosing a potato is the same as beauty pageant. Are young girls so sentimental now? " One of the taller, longer beautiful girls, with a sarcastic tone deliberately loud to the other said. "Oh, little girls watch too much TV. It''s normal to be sentimental and unreasonable!" Li yanxie glanced at both of them, feeling a little fresh. It was the first time that she was said to be coquettish! But how could she smell a sour smell? See two women''s eyes constantly to Tang lie''s face Piao, Li Yan instant clear. Oh It''s all beauty! At this time, Tang lie picked two potatoes again according to the standard. He handed the selected potatoes to Li Yan again. He seemed to have never heard of the two women, but he turned a blind eye to their people. "There will be a little less of the two. We should not choose one more." Li Yan calculated the number of people to eat, and thought it was safer to add one. Tang lie listened and turned to pick. The expression is arranged in the dark, as a result, the handsome boy doesn''t even have a glance. The two women''s hearts are sour! "Why don''t we also buy potatoes and make stewed potatoes?" "Well, we''ll have one for each." With that, they moved to the side of the potato shelf. Potatoes occupy the shelf is not wide, about seventy-eight centimeters, three people stand together to choose, it seems a bit crowded. Li Yan''s heart is an adult, standing on one side looking at this scene, inexplicably some want to laugh. Beauty dominates the way, the world is declining, the society that looks at the face! Tang lie originally lowered his head to pick very carefully, two women turned around, he quickly moved to the side. I feel that they continue to come to him, frown, turn not to pick. Pursed his mouth, put the bag containing two potatoes into the shopping cart and said to Li Yan, "go." "It''s still a potato." To his dark eyes, Li Yan gave a pause There are only two of them. We can''t finish eating too much. Why don''t we go and see if aunt''s meat has been bought? " Although the handsome boy''s face did not show any disgust emotion, but the two women obviously felt that they were despised! Too much heart! Left the vegetable area, Li Yan''s face can not help laughing, Tang lie turned to walk the moment, the two women''s faces are green. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 123 "Auntie, we have bought our potatoes, have you bought yours?" "Yes, I''m going to see you." They bought some other things together, then checked out and drove home. On the way back, Li Yan told Tang Mu what happened in the supermarket with a smile. "Auntie, you did not see the two beauties see Tang lie''s appearance, eyes straight green light!" "Oh! And then? " "Later, Tang lie didn''t even throw them away and left. They were so angry that their faces turned green." Tang''s mother smiles, her son looks good-looking, she certainly has honor Yan. Back at Fang''s house, Tang''s mother lets Li Yan and Tang lie go to play by themselves, and then carries the ingredients into the kitchen to clean up. Tang Fu is in the study to deal with business, Su teacher is upstairs reading, the living room on the first floor is only Li Yan and Tang lie sitting in mutual gaze. In fact, Li Yan is the only one who is not comfortable, because Tang lie''s face can not see any expression. Tang lie did not speak, and Li Yan couldn''t find a good topic for a while, so they just sat there. I don''t know. After a few minutes, maybe three or ten minutes, Li Yan couldn''t hold on. Because Tang lie''s sight fell on her body and never left! "That Tang lie Can you show me around your house It''s better to find something to do than to sit here and be watched. Tang lie nodded, stood up and handed a hand to Li Yan. Li Yan hesitated for a moment, and then he reached for it. Holding two hands together, Tang lie''s face blooms a gentle smile. As like as two peas, Li Yan walked from the stairs to the upstairs room, and walked from one room to another. Zhu Chun opened it lightly, and the radian of her mouth was exactly the same as that of the little boy who led her sister''s hand to visit the house ten years ago. "This is the piano room. I practiced piano here when I was a child." "This is the gift room, where I got my birthday presents from childhood to adulthood." "This is my room..." The first time I heard the young master say so much, the servants of the family looked at them, one by one. Is this still the autistic young master in his family? Li Yan was also surprised. He felt that Tang lie had been uncovered. The Tang family mansion covers a large area and has many rooms. Before the tour is finished, they are called down to prepare for lunch. At the dinner table, Li Yan was a little bit stiff. When Tang''s mother saw her son scooping the mashed potatoes she had made, she couldn''t help but cry with joy. After dinner, Li Yan did not have time to rest, and was pulled by Tang lie and went to visit the house. The three adults looked at the two people hand in hand to leave the figure, the expression on their faces have thought. "Yes, my brother-in-law is very strong." This is Miss Su''s voice. Tang Fu Ning Mei asked, "which girl is this Li Yan from? What''s going on at home? " Tang mother cast a glance at him, "I don''t care whether her home is good or bad, as long as strong like, I will not object." "It seems that Li Yan''s family is also engaged in business. His father seems to be called His name is Xu Shilin. Yes, that''s the name. " Tang Fu Wei pondered and said, "Xu Shilin, is she the daughter of Xu''s group?" Su said with a smile: "that feeling is good, and it is a good match." "Isn''t her surname Li?" Tang Fu suddenly saw that Li Yan''s identity was strange. Mr. Su quickly gave a reasonable explanation, "it''s possible to have a surname with my mother." Li Yan upstairs did not know that he had attracted the attention of the Tang family head. After visiting Tang lie, it''s already an hour later. Li Yan said he would go back to his home. Tang lie, who was in a good mood, pursed his lips and became depressed. A look at the son''s face is not right, Tang''s mother in the heart a flustered, beseeching toward Li Yan said: "Xiaoyan, can not hurry back, more accompany strong, he likes to be with you." Li Yan''s face hesitated, and did not want to continue to stay here. The outrageous wind chime incident, the clinging Tang lie, and the expectation of Tang''s mother all made her feel more pressure. "Auntie, it''s getting late. I really have to go back." "Xiaoyan, auntie, please, will you accompany lie again?" Tang mother is really worried, for fear that if Li Yan leaves, her son will immediately shut himself in place. Tang Fu also said at this time: "little girl, as long as you are willing to accompany my son, if you have any request, I will satisfy you!" Originally, it was a kind-hearted help, but now it has turned into a deal. This mood is a little difficult to describe. "Uncle and aunt, I don''t mean anything else. I really just want to go home. Otherwise, I''ll visit Tang lie again tomorrow when I have time." Tang''s mother looked at her son and saw that he was drooping her eyes and had no expression. How dare she promise to let Li Yan go."Xiaoyan, not Auntie will not let you back, you see the situation of strong, I am really afraid..." After all, she still has to deal with Tang lie. He doesn''t let go. It seems that she can''t walk out of the Tang family today. "Tang lie, come with me. I have something to tell you." Li Yan pulls the expressionless Tang lie to one corner to stop, sees his eyes stare at the floor, and drinks a low voice, "you look at me." Tang martyr was facing, his eyelids slightly raised, just looking into Li Yan''s eyes. "Do you think I am your sister?" Tang Li answered without hesitation, "when." "Then what I said, do you listen or don''t listen?" "Listen." "Then I left after you can not be stupidly a word not to say, OK?" Tang Li was stunned, "why do you want to go?" "I have to go home, or my mom and dad should be worried." Tang lie looked at her, eyebrows, a look that could not understand, "is this not your home?" He did not know the situation with master Tang. He felt that he had found the right person, and that man should have his own family. Li Yan wants to blurt out. I am not your sister, but I am afraid to stimulate each other. "Tang lie, I am not the former me, I am another me. Now I have my own mom and Dad, and it has nothing to do with your mom and Dad, so I can''t stay here, I have to go back. " Li Yan feels like he is saying a tongue twister, and doesn''t know if he understands it? Tang Li understood, "don''t go, I tell them you are sisters." How can''t the unlucky child say it! "You say, after you say it, someone will get me to slice tomorrow, or you''re crazy." "Slicing research?" "It''s just to open my stomach, take the liver and dig my brain, and study why I am different from others." Tang lie bit his lips, his face was white and "no!" "Is that good? We have a phone call. If we want to call or text each other, I will come here as long as I have time www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 124 Li Yan had to leave the Tang family. However, she soon regretted the promise that Tang lie could call her at any time. Because someone''s phone call completely does not look at the time, said to come, called also did not speak, she began to have the mood to talk to him, later she can not carry, feel like a neuropathy. Once again in the middle of the night was awakened by Tang lie''s phone call, Li Yan exploded! "Don lie, are you sick? Do you know what time it''s three o''clock in the morning ¡°¡­¡­ I''m sorry. " "I''m sorry, it''s useless! If you don''t sleep at this time, why do you call me? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± There''s no sound there. Again, he called first, but every time she said ten sentences, he answered at most. She was very tired to chat like this! "Speak, I''ll hang up if I don''t speak!" There was a pause over there and said, "well I had a nightmare. " "What can you tell me when I''m on the third night line Li Yan took a deep breath and slapped her head fiercely to make her pretend that her elder sister was reincarnated. At that time, she must have been in the brain! After a long time, Tang lie asked carefully, "are you angry?" Listening to his careful inquiry, Li Yan''s anger was extinguished. "Hoo No, you have a good rest tonight. I''ll come and play with you tomorrow During this period of time, Li Yan was dragged by his mother to attend a party with this lady or patty with that lady, which really killed her. Baby''s heart is bitter, but she doesn''t say. "Really? Well, good Tang lie''s happiness seems to be able to diffuse through the mobile phone. "Then I''ll hang up. Good night." "Good night Sister. " Later, Tang lie didn''t call again. Li Yan slept until dawn. The next day, it was a fine day. It was rare that Li''s mother had no other arrangements. After breakfast, Li Yan took a taxi and went straight to the Tang family. When he arrived, Tang Fu was not in, and his mother was reading on the balcony. As soon as Li Yan goes, before he sees Tang lie, he is intercepted by his servant to Tang''s mother. Tang mother in a simple cotton silk long skirt, hair casual, holding a book in one hand, bent one leg sitting on the lazy chair, in front of a pot of black tea on the table. When she saw Li Yan coming, she put down the book, poured a cup of tea herself, and made a gesture of invitation to Li Yan, "sit down and chat casually." "Thank you. What would you like to talk about?" Tang mother smile, "this period of time hard for you, strong strong has been much better." "You''re welcome. It''s a piece of cake." Tang''s mother looked at Li Yan and asked with a smile, "is Xiaoyan seventeen years old? What month is your birthday? " "Yes, August turns seventeen." In August of the lunar calendar, the Gregorian calendar happens to be the month of the beginning of school. Li Yan''s birthday is on the same day as her. It''s a coincidence. "Lielie is a few days older than you. His birthday is at the end of this month. I hope you can come to his birthday party then." Li Yan smiles, "OK, I''ll prepare a birthday present for him." "Xiaoyan, what do you think of my son?" Tang''s mother took a sip of black tea and suddenly asked. Li Yan raised the cup for a meal, and then quickly said naturally, "he is very good. He plays the piano very well." "Do you want to be a young grandmother of the Tang family?" "Cough..." Li Yan''s face flushed with choking, and Tang''s mother asked too directly! "I like you very much. If you like, I''ll propose to your parents right away and get engaged as soon as I graduate, OK?" Li Yan couldn''t believe it. "Auntie, are you kidding? Does Tang lie know this?" Tang mother''s eyes gently said: "strong strong do not want to do things, do you think I do a mother will force him?" Li yanru was struck by lightning, and he couldn''t react. Tang lie knew that he was willing to. Is he crazy? "Auntie, this is You, you allow me to be slow. I''ll go to Tang lie first. " Tang Mu blinked her eyes. "Go ahead. He must be very happy to see you." Li Yan went out in a trance, walked out of a distance, her face gradually covered with a bit of anger. "Bang!" Gnash teeth of the kick open Tang lie''s door. Tang lie, who is sitting on the ground playing jigsaw puzzle with a gloomy face, raised his head unhappily. Seeing that the man at the door was Li Yan, the corners of his mouth suddenly hooked up. He quickly got up and met him, "you''re coming!" Then he went to pull Li Yan''s hand. Li Yan''s side of the body, to avoid the action he wanted to hand in hand. Tang lie''s face flashed disappointment, he looked at her concern and asked: "you are not happy, what''s the matter?" What''s the matter? What''s wrong with her? She is also said to be her sister. Is there anyone engaged with her sister?Li Yan walked around Tang lie and sat down on one side of the chair. "What did you say to your aunt? She just asked me if I want to be a young grandmother of the Tang family. " After getting along with Tang lie for a long time, Li Yan finds that he can''t beat around the bush when talking to him. If he has something to say, he will look at you and you will be hurt by his innocence and ignorance. Tang lie thought for a while and replied, "I didn''t say anything. After you left last time, she asked me if I didn''t want you to leave. I said yes." Li Yan continued: "then she asked you if she liked me and wanted to be with me all the time, right?" "Well." Li Yan helped his forehead, "how do you say yes?" Tang lie nodded, and then said with some joy: "she said that as long as we marry you, we can live together, and you will not leave." Li Yan closed his chin. "You''re crazy. I''m your sister!" "But others don''t know it!" Tang lie thinks that this method is very good, so that we can stay with her without worrying about her sister being caught and sliced. Li Yan: "it''s just Good, strong. Stop her with her words. Wait here, right? "I don''t agree with it." Hearing her refusal, Tang lie''s face was pale. Guilt and sadness filled his heart. He hung his head in despair and murmured, "I knew my sister hated me..." Looking at him suddenly fell into grief, unable to extricate himself, Li Yan was stunned and felt headache. He stood up, pushed him, and called, "Tang lie, Hello, Tang lie..." After several calls, he raised his head, moved his eyes, focused his pupils, and looked at her. Youth''s lips slightly move, the heart of guilt, sadness, grievances No cover up, pathetic. Li Yan put aside his sight, stepped back a step, away from him, cold hum in his heart, pretending to be poor was useless to her! ¡­¡­ This is a sick Jiao. If she doesn''t like it, she''ll play autistic. She doesn''t owe him any more. Originally she didn''t want to be in charge of it, but Tang Fu said that his son''s safety was sunny, and if not, it would be a cold day. Trouble, a flash of light, she thought of a solution! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 125 "Tang lie," Li Yan''s eyes cunningly approached the despondent youth, coaxed a way: "are you my brother?" Tang lie one Zheng, "elder brother?" "Yes, let my aunt recognize me as a dry daughter, so you are my dry brother." This method is good, Tang lie is not depressed for a moment! In fact, he knew in his heart that it was wrong to marry Li Yan, but he couldn''t think of a way to make their identities closer, so he acquiesced to Tang''s proposal. "Well, I''m going to let my mother recognize you as a dry daughter!" Tang lie was elated at the thought that he would become his brother. Boys, especially for twins, become younger brothers a few minutes later, which is a matter of resentment. Who doesn''t want to be the boss? Tang lie wants to be an elder brother''s heart incomparably anxious, said the wind is the rain, turned to look for Tang mother. "Wait a minute!" Li Yan quickly stopped him, "don''t worry. You can tell your aunt about it after I leave." Tang lie looked back and asked, "why? Can you say no now? " "It''s not impossible. It''s just that when I''m away, it''s more convenient for you to say it, and I won''t be embarrassed." ¡°¡­¡­ Well, I won''t ask This day, two people play to the evening, Li Yancai in Tang lie reluctant to give up, take back to the car. As soon as she entered the Xu family, she felt something was wrong with the atmosphere. She quietly jumped over to ask the housekeeper if something happened at home? "Here you are, miss!" The housekeeper quickly said what had happened before. In the afternoon, Xu Fan came back without saying hello. It was not a big deal. After all, this is his home. You can come back whenever you want. At that time, Xu''s father was not in, but Li Wanmei was alone at home. It started with a phone call. Li Wanmei received a call from a well-known wife, who meant to be a matchmaker for the Tang family. Li Wanmei was both happy and proud when she heard that. Her daughter even fell into Mrs. Tang''s eyes. If her daughter can marry into the Tang family, it will be her greatest wish! She did not know that her daughter had often been in and out of the Tang family, and Li Yan was hiding from her when she went to the Tang family. Hang up the phone, Li Wanmei is excited to share the good news with others. As a result, housekeeper Sun became the object of her talk and show off. Li Wanmei is very clever. Unfortunately, she is heard by Xu Fan. At that time, Xu Fan''s head was hot. His sharp words and sarcastic words blurted out, which made Li Wanmei angry. At the moment, they quarreled. If it wasn''t for steward sun''s stop, they might fight. As soon as Li Yan heard the situation, he felt a sudden pain in his brain. What''s the matter? "Where are the two of them now?" "The wife is in her room, and the master is upstairs." "I see. Thank you, uncle sun." Li Yan said thanks, thought about it, and knocked on the door of Li''s mother. Li Wanmei was in a bad mood. When she heard someone knocking at the door, she asked in a bad tone: "who?" "Mom, it''s me. I''m back." "It''s Yanyan. Come in." Hearing her daughter''s voice, Li Wanmei loosened her frown. Li Yan pushed the door in, Li Mei Mei''s wine red pajamas were being applied to the mask. , "Mom, you''re applying a mask." Li Wanmei glanced at her, "come back, where have you been? I haven''t seen you for a day. " "I went to my classmate''s house, and he asked me to study my summer homework." For this kind of lie, Li Yan opened his mouth and did not blink. Li Wanmei also did not doubt, the daughter said, she believed. "Yan Yan, I''d like to tell you some good news. Mrs. Tang of Tang''s family has taken a fancy to you." Li Yan looks a meal, thinking that Tang''s mother and Li''s mother have been on the line, suddenly his face is a little ugly. "Mom, I''m still young!" "You''re seventeen. You''ll be an adult in another year! The conditions of the Tang family are much better than ours. There are more young ladies who want to enter their house. It''s your good fortune that you can be looked upon! " ¡­¡­ You know what happened to the young master of the Tang family. You can say it''s luck? It''s an autistic girl. If she really marries him, is she going to be his mother or mother? Li Yan doesn''t want to talk. She can''t communicate with his mother on such a matter. "Yan Yan, mother won''t harm you. If you can''t ask for this kind of good thing, don''t push back and forth!" With a sigh in his heart, Li Yan broke the jar and said, "whatever you say, you can do it." Now I can only hope that Tang lie can persuade Tang''s mother to propose a marriage instead of one. After more than three words, Li Yan quickly found an excuse and left her mother''s room. Go up to the building, passing by the man''s room, see the door is open, she steps a moment, hesitating whether to go in to say hello to the man.After thinking about it, she still pushed open the door and put a smile on her mouth. She said briskly, "Xu Fan, you are back!" Hearing the sound, Xu Fan turned to look at the door with a cold look in his eyes. Li Yan''s smile is stiff in the corner of his mouth, and the man''s expression looks a bit frightening. "That Did I disturb you No, I''m sorry! " With that, she walked backward with the doorknob. Because her stomach full of gas is no place to spread, Xu Fan grinding teeth cold drink, "you give me in!" Ah, go in? Li Yan''s small heart shakes, can she not go in? "Li Yan, I let you in. Do you hear me? Don''t let me say it three times! " With a sigh, Li Yan pushed the door and walked in. Slowly grinding to him, looking at him, deliberately pursed lips, lovely way: "let me come in what''s the matter?" They haven''t seen each other for more than half a month. Looking at the ruddy young girl in front of her eyes, Xu Fan clenched her hands on her side. Separated so many days, he always thought she would call himself, the results wait and wait, don''t say the phone, not even a greeting message. He was so angry that he almost didn''t drop his cell phone. Only when I got home did I know that I didn''t send him a message to call him. It turned out that he was busy trying to hook up with the young master! Xu Fan looked at Li Yan, who was dressed in lovely clothes, sneered and said, "I heard that my sister is going to fly to the branch. Should I prepare a big gift for you?" As soon as he opened his mouth, he poked at her lung tube. Li Yan''s face was stiff, and his lovely expression could not be maintained. She fell down and said unhappily, "how do you talk?" "What''s the matter with me? I thought you were different from your mother, but I didn''t expect that you were all the same. You were the same as the dragon and the Phoenix Xu Fan''s heart is suffocating, so his words are very hurtful. Li Yan turned pale and looked at him in shock. Do you think that after the same thing, they have established a revolutionary friendship, and that we are already good brothers and sisters? It was just her wishful thinking! With a self mocking smile, Li Yan turned around and left. Xu fan is the man, the only thing she can do is to avoid. Can''t she afford to be provoked? "You..." In fact, seeing Li Yan''s pale face, Xu Fan regretted. He thought she would argue with him and explain to him, but he didn''t expect her to turn around and leave. He deliberately provoked her, not to anger her, he just Just want to hear her explain, want her to be obedient to him, as long as she soft, say a few nice words, he never forgive her? Whoa Xu Fan waves his hand, and the books on the table are swept all over the floor. Li Yan calmly returned to his room and locked the door with his backhand. Thinking of what the man said just now, she looks ugly. The dragon of pannima and the phoenix of NIMA are greedy for your sister''s vanity! As soon as I come back, I''ll have a good time! If it wasn''t for the sake of being a man, she really wanted to slap his mouth just now! Even if she adores vanity, it''s none of his business, and she doesn''t attach him to him! The more Li Yan thought about it, the more angry she was. When she wanted to drag the pillow and beat someone, her mobile phone rang. Take a look at the mobile phone, it is a strange number. Pressing the answer button, she asked in a bad voice, "who is it?" "I''m your aunt..." he said Li Yan opened his mouth and said, "go away, I''m your father!" Then he hung up the phone. I was angry for a few seconds, but I suddenly realized that my aunt was not Mrs. Fang? ¡­¡­ Quickly find the number redial in the past, ring three times, the phone was connected. "Hello, I''m Li Yan. Are you Fang family Aunt ¡°¡­¡­ Yes "I''m sorry, aunt. I just had a dream. Don''t be angry!" ¡°¡­¡­ It''s OK. " "What can I do for you?" "Nothing. I just miss you and want to talk to you." "Really? I miss him too..." "Mom, I want to talk to my sister!" The same voice came into Li Yan''s ear through the microphone. "Good, good. Here''s your cell phone." Fang''s mother handed her cell phone to her eager son. Tongtong took the mobile phone and put it in his ear. With one hand, he covered his mouth in the TV, "sister, I am the same!" ¡­¡­ The child talks and talks with each other. After half an hour, they hang up with Li Yan reluctantly under the persuasion of Fang''s mother. After a phone call, Li Yan was in a better mood. Outside the window came the sound of the car coming back. She went to the window and looked at it. It was Xu Fu who came back. Today, Xu''s father came back very early. He didn''t know his son was back, so he went back early?Li Yan was right. When he heard that his son came back, Xu''s father made a special effort to have a dinner party for the whole evening. After all, I haven''t seen my son for nearly two months, and he still miss him. Hearing her husband come back, Li Wanmei changed her clothes and came out. "Husband, you are back!" Xu Shilin''s eyes swept, "well, where are the children?" "They are all upstairs. Do you want them to come down?" "Forget it. I''ll wait for dinner." Li Wanmei was next to Xu Shilin and said with a smile, "husband, I have a good thing to tell you!" "What good thing?" "About Yan Yan, I was told that Mrs. Tang of Tang''s group fell in love with our family Yanyan and wanted to marry our family. What do you think?" Xu Shilin was shocked, "is it really the Tang family of the Tang clan?" "What I lied to you was told by Mrs. Chen herself." Xu Shilin thought, "is that right? It''s not urgent in advance. I''ll see what''s going on. " Li Wanmei smiles, "OK, I''ll listen to you." In her opinion, it is a desirable thing for the Xu family to climb up to such a good in laws of the Tang family, and Xu Shilin could not refuse. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 126 "Dad, I think it''s better for my brother to go to No.1 middle school. I can only go to Minghua in class m of the school. Most of the students in this class are dandies who don''t like to study. The learning atmosphere is not very good." Li Yan didn''t want to stay in the same school with the man. On hearing this, Xu''s father also felt that it was better for his son to go to No.1 middle school. As soon as he wanted to speak, he heard his son decide to say, "I choose Minghua." Xu Fan finished and took a special look at Li Yan. He didn''t let him go. He just went! Xu''s father: Oh, my father. Li Wanmei looks at Xu Fan''s eyes as if he is looking at a mentally retarded person, and soon he is secretly happy. Received the male Lord''s proud eyes, Li Yan sneered, Minghua is not her home to open, love to go, close her egg matter! "Son, do you want to go to Minghua? Don''t think about it any more? " "I think so." "OK, if you want to go to Minghua, you can get in touch with Minghua." At this time, uncle sun came over and said, "boss, you can have dinner." Tang family, after dinner, Tang lie knocked on the door of Tang''s mother. "Lielie, come in. What can I do for my mother?" Seeing her son, Tang''s mother was a little excited. "Mom, you think Li Yan is a dry daughter." As soon as he opened his mouth, Tang lie went straight to the subject. Tang mother looked at her son, and for a while she didn''t respond, "what do you say?" Tang lie repeated: "I want you to recognize Li Yan as a dry daughter." "Lielie Don''t you like people? How can I suddenly think of her as a dry daughter Tang lie is wronged in his heart. He likes her, but she doesn''t want to. What can he do. However, he was also happy to be her brother. "I''m older than her. She can call me brother." Silly son, this is two different things, Tang mother looked at her son crying and laughing. "Lielie, my mother has made it clear to you that if her mother recognizes Li Yan as her dry daughter, she will be your sister in the future, and you can''t get married." Tang lie nodded, "I know." In the daytime, her son still wanted to marry someone else. Now he suddenly changed his mind. Tang''s mother asked tentatively, "did Li Yan bring up the idea of taking care of her daughter?" "No Tang lie subconsciously denied that he felt his mother''s Secret unhappiness and was afraid that she would blame Li Yan. "Well, I see." Good night to each other, looking at the back of her son, Tang mother''s eyes flashed with meditation. But in three or two days, Xu''s father got a place for his son to go to Minghua middle school. After Li Wanmei knew about it, she said it to Li Yan, and her face was unbalanced. He didn''t give Xu Fan a good face for several days. Li Yan doesn''t matter. She was born. Can she go beyond him as an outsider? These two days, Xu fan is very depressed. He wants to make up with Li Yan, but he is not given a chance. It''s not to ignore him and say hello to her. She also answers with a light smile, polite and alienated. It''s too much to do. So polite and alienated, the day soon came to the end of the month. Tomorrow is Tang lie''s birthday. Li Yan has been invited long ago and must go there. It''s OK to go to a birthday party, but she hasn''t chosen her birthday present yet, so she has a headache. People have more money than her family, and they don''t lack anything. She really doesn''t know what to give? Li Yan here has a headache because of the gift, and Li Wanmei is worried because there is no news about the marriage. Why is there no news all of a sudden? Beating around Mrs. Chen, Mrs. Chen said she didn''t know. Before how happy, now how disappointed, Li Wanmei in the heart, as the Tang family as a bloody scold. Fortunately, her daughter didn''t care about it, or she didn''t know how to explain it when she asked? In order to hide from her mother, Tang Duoyan didn''t want to communicate with her. "Mom, I''ll go shopping and come back later." Unable to think of a suitable birthday present at home, Li Yan decided to take a look on the street. "Well, be careful. Do you have any change? I didn''t get it in mom''s bag. " "I''ve got change. Let''s go. Bye." Li Yan, with a small bag on his back and a baseball cap on his back, is ready to go. "Wait a minute, I''ll go too!" Xu Fan stepped down from the upstairs. Li Yan glanced at him lightly and turned to walk outside the door. Xu is busy to keep up. There was a distance to the bus stop. Li Yan looked ahead and walked briskly as if he were alone. Xu fan is a step behind. He feels that the people in front of him are totally indifferent to him. He can''t help feeling sluggish. Bite your lips and keep up. When he arrived at Jiaogong station, Li yanmu got on the bus without squinting. After brushing the card, he went straight inside.Xu Fan followed the bus and found that he didn''t have money or a bus card. In the face of the driver''s urging eyes, he blushed and was at a loss. At this time, the passengers behind began to urge, "those in front of me are quick! What are you doing? " Xu fanhastened to one side and let the people behind him pass first. At the same time, he looked at Li Yan behind. Li Yan stood in the middle of the carriage, holding the ring in his hand. Seeing that he was looking at himself, he turned away. "Put in the coin, young man." Close the door, the driver reminds Xu Fan. Xu Fan''s face flashed embarrassment, "uncle, I''m sorry, I forgot to bring money, can you make it up next time?" Seeing his red face, the driver felt soft and said, "forget it, remember to take the money next time." "Thank you, uncle. I''ll remember next time." After saying thanks, Xu Fan goes to the middle. He grabbed a handrail beside Li Yan, and the red color on his face was not completely eliminated. Li Yan quickly glanced at him, cut, here the driver uncle is also very good to talk. Today, she was wearing a white T-shirt with a large collar, and a pair of short jeans hot pants. Because of the action of holding up the armrest, one side of her collar slipped and showed a part of her shoulder. The face of youth, white skin, has begun to show a curvilinear figure, causing many men on the car to look sideways frequently. Looking out of the window, Li Yan listened to the music with headphones on. Next to a small young man with a flowing look, he slapped Li Yan with a dirty smile. Li Yan side head, looking at Xiaonian gently take off a headset, asked: "something?" "Little sister, you lost your money!" Li Yan lowered her eyes, and there was a half old but not new 20 yuan at her feet. "Thank you. The money is not mine." She was about to plug the headphones back in. Seeing that Li Yan didn''t mean to pick it up at all, the young man was stunned and unwilling to say, "little sister, the money is really yours. I saw it fall from you." Hearing this, Li Yan looked at Xiao young carefully. Seeing his eyes twinkle and his smile was obscene, he suddenly understood his routine. "Oh, I did drop it!" With that, Li Yan stepped on the money. "You, why do you step on it? Pick it up Li Yan deliberately ground his feet, "I lost money, want to step on, love to pick up, why are you so excited?" "I..." That''s his money, OK! Many men on the bus were waiting for the beautiful women to pick up money. As a result, they were disappointed when they didn''t pick it up. Looking at the 20 yuan money that Li Yan trampled on the ground, he was full of heartache. He knew that he would not play such a big game. Clearly, he tried all kinds of tricks before. How could he fail today? "That Shall I pick it up for you When Xu fan saw the back, he reflected his sinister intentions. Seeing that he was sincere in helping, Li Yan answered. Xu Fan immediately laughed and bent over to pick it up. Cheep With a brake, the car came to a sudden stop. Xu Fan bent down to pick up the money. He fell on his knees and hugged Li Yan''s legs in a hurry. The atmosphere has a moment of solidification, the whole car people''s line of sight falls on two people. "Yes, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to!" Xu''s face flushed with shame, and he quickly let go of his hand. Unexpectedly, the car was just driving forward at this time, and his face was plastered on the other people''s thighs. If there is a seam in the car, Xu Fan will get into it immediately. Li Yan was also shocked by the accident. Looking at the man''s red face and the expression of shame and indignation, she was unable to laugh or cry. "Get up, there''s only twenty dollars on the ground, and you don''t have much to pick up when you hold my thighs." "Puchi..." When she said that, everyone couldn''t help laughing. Xu, holding out a hand and laughing. After getting off the car for a long time, Xu Fan did not even dare to glance at Li Yan. Li Yan can also understand his mood. If it was she who met this kind of thing, she would have gotten out of the car and parted ways. She didn''t understand why he had to follow her when he was so embarrassed? Today''s main task is to buy birthday gifts, because I don''t know what to buy, so Li Yan wandered around aimlessly. When she went to a boutique shop, she saw a man''s bracelet, black braided leather rope, silver anchor for buckle, simple and simple, looking very exquisite. "How do you sell this, boss?" The shop assistant said with a smile, "little girl, you have a good eye. This is the only one that our boss picked from Japan a few days ago." "Is it? How much is it? " The clerk made a gesture, "eight hundred eight." "So expensive!" Li Yan thought that a hundred or two hundred yuan for something like this would be great. "Little girl, this is the price of conscience. Look at the material and the workmanship of this anchor, there is no one in China that can find the same one!"Li Yan hesitated, classmates, it seems that there is no need to buy such expensive gifts? "Can you make it cheaper? I''m still a student." "Well How about Seventy-eight percent off for you "This..." Li Yan still thinks it''s expensive. It''s just a rope. Xu Fan stood aside and listened to her bargain with the shop assistant. She used to buy expensive things without blinking. When did she learn to bargain? "Six hundred, sell or not?" That''s her bottom line. "Six hundred is too low, six hundred eight! When our boss gives you a little one. " "It''s only 600. If you can''t sell it." Li Yan pretended to go. "Well, you are a little bit clever, too! OK, OK, here you are. It''s because you are a student Li Yan snickered. He hasn''t haggled with others for a long time, which is not bad. Carrying the bracelet, Li Yan walked out of the store in a good mood. Xu Fan followed, her eyes from time to time fell on the bag she was carrying. Listen to her just meaning, this is to give others as a gift, I don''t know which boy she is going to give? Although want to know, but now he dare not ask. After buying the gift, Li Yan didn''t want to go shopping again, so he prepared to knock him down and go back to his house. To go back by bus, you have to go to the stop opposite the road. They are in the opposite direction. There is a zebra crossing in front of you. It''s a kind of easy way that you can walk without traffic lights. This is a commercial street, the road is not wide, there is still a lot of traffic. Li Yan stood at the beginning of the zebra crossing, looking at the cars coming and going without stopping at all, so he couldn''t move his feet. "Ha ha ha..." Two boys, eight or nine years old, were fighting and pushing mulberry on the edge. They almost ran into Li Yan. Li Yanxin is not happy, then remind the two boys, let them pay attention, don''t bump into others. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 127 The boy cried like that and soon attracted a crowd of onlookers. A big mother looked at the child crying pitifully and said frankly: "you are such a big girl. How can you bully children?" Someone nearby echoed, "that''s right, you''re not ashamed to be a grown-up!" At the age of 17, Li Yan suppressed an 8-9-year-old child. In the eyes of people who do not know the truth, this is really bullying the weak. Xu Fan picked up the bag that had fallen on the ground. Hearing everyone criticize Li Yan, he coughed and wanted to help explain. Hearing everyone''s criticism, Li Yan raised his head with a heavy face like water, "do you know why I hit him?" "Why?" they asked Li Yan clenched his teeth and said: "the child deliberately pushed me to the road, causing me to be nearly killed by a car. He is still beside him with a proud smile. Do you think we should fight?" "The child is still young..." The mother was trying to defend her child. Before she finished speaking, she was interrupted by two young girls. "Little sister, if you have a good fight, you should give him a good beating, or you will not be able to tell the difference between them!" "Yes, well done!" "Wow Mom Wow... " The helpless little boy cried louder. The boy who was with him had been scared and stupefied to see his little partner beaten. He was afraid of it. Listening to his tears, Li Yan cried out: "shut up, don''t cry!" "Whoa..." The boy doesn''t care about it. The more forbidden he is to cry, the more he will cry. "Pa - don''t cry!" With a slap in the face, the little boy changed from crying to sobbing. "You just pushed me, it''s murder, don''t you know? To kill is to go to prison, to be shot! " The little boy cried with tears and snot all over his face and sobbed and said, "ooh I, I know it''s wrong... " "If you know it''s wrong, apologize to me!" The boy sniffed, "ooh Yes, I''m sorry... " "Pa -" Li Yan shook his hand and said in a cold voice, "I didn''t hear you clearly!" The boy''s mouth was shriveled and he was about to howl. Seeing Li Yan''s raised hand, he stammered: "yes, yes, no, up Oh I know it''s wrong... " "Pa -" Li Yan gave him a second, "speak up!" Finally realized that he ran into a stubble, if you don''t do it, you will be killed! So the little boy cried out in a loud voice: "I''m sorry Burp I''m wrong "Just know what''s wrong. Don''t do it again!" With that, Li Yan let him go and stood up. The little boy was stunned. He got up and wiped his face to run away. The onlookers saw the gradual dispersal. Xu Fan walked over and looked at the pale Li Yan and asked, "are you ok?" "Quick, quick, give me a hand!" When Li Yan finished, he would sit on the ground as soon as his legs were soft. "What''s the matter with you?" Xu Fan quickly reached out to help her. "I, my legs are soft!" This is the sequel of being scared before. I went to beat the bear child just because I was too angry. Now the sequela just broke out. Sitting in the taxi, Li Yan''s body couldn''t help shaking slightly. Almost, almost She was hit by a bus! Two in a row, such a big bus, can crush her into meat dregs! Think about it, and you''re scared. Thank God, thank you for pulling her, or I''m afraid it will be heroic. Life is so precious, if the baby bear is gone, she will definitely become a ghost on the spot! It''s light to just beat him. "Are you all right?" Seeing her sitting on the seat for a long time, Xu Fan asked anxiously. "I''m fine. Thank you for saving me!" Li Yan originally wanted to smile back, but once he opened his mouth, his lips would tremble uncontrollably, so the smile looked a bit out of place. Xu Fan looked at her and joked, "you''re welcome, as long as you don''t continue to be angry with me." Li Yan was stunned, and then he responded, "when did I get angry with you Xu Fan looked at her lips and didn''t speak. Li Yan''s eyes flashed, moved his eyes away, and suddenly slapped his forehead and exclaimed, "where''s my bag? It''s over. I lost my present It must have been the time to beat up the bear boy. I scattered it everywhere. Her six hundred dollars! Li Yan has a lot of pain. I don''t know if I can find it when I go back now? "Here''s the bag." Xu Fan took the bag and handed it to her. Seeing the familiar bag, Li Yan suddenly grinned. She took it out and took out the box inside. Seeing that it was intact, she quickly said to him gratefully, "thank you!" Xu Fan glared at her and said, "when have you been so polite?"Although the tone of the teenager is obviously ironic and distasteful, his eyes are full of worry and concern. Suddenly flashed in the brain, when the teenager pulled her back, he was very white Li Yan was stunned to realize that the male master seemed to have begun to devote himself to her. Good news, great news! For her, there is no better news than this! "Hum Xu Fan, fan fan, let''s make peace Li Yan rushes forward and hugs Xu Fan. "You, what are you doing?" Xu fan is stupid. What''s wrong with him? Is he crazy? He wrinkled his face and pulled people out. "Let go Start... " "No, I didn''t mean to save my life? I will be your man! Dear, call me sister Li Yan rubbed Xu Fan''s hair. Listen to the front, Xu Fan also some blush, a call sister, immediately let him black face. "Go away, who wants to call your sister?" Although Xu Fan pulled his face in a fierce tone, with his messy hair rubbed by Li Yan, and his blushing face, which he did not know whether he was angry or shy, had no deterrent effect at all. Li Yan squinted and looked at him, "if you don''t call me sister, you can call old sister. If you don''t, you can call elder sister!" Xu, "shut up and stare!" "What? I suddenly feel that you are very cute when you are angry Li Yan felt as if he had found a good way to bully the man. Is she crazy? So disgusting words can be said, Xu Fan''s goose bumps are up! Turn around and don''t want to talk to her. He ignored her, but Li Yan was still strong and wanted to join in. "Sister." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Fan turned her head with a big face and didn''t look at her. "Do you hear me? Otherwise... " Li Yan looked at the side face which was so delicate that he couldn''t see his pores. God said, "otherwise I''ll kiss you!" Xu fan is stiff and covers his mouth. Li Yan saw his movements and his face was afraid of being rude to him. He burst out laughing. "Xu Fan, who do you think I am? Do you think I will kiss you again? Ha ha... " Li Yan couldn''t suppress his smile. He also punched the seat under his body. Xu Fan''s face changes from red to white and then from white to black at the speed visible to the naked eye. The black can squeeze out ink. Li Yan couldn''t laugh at herself. Gradually, she laughed more and more quietly. Seeing Xu fanleng''s dregs, she bit her lips and sat back to her original place, afraid to speak. ¡­¡­ It seems that the joke is overdone! The quiet low pressure continues until you get out of the car. "Pa!" Xu Fan closed the door and left without a pause. Li Yan paid the money, carried the bag, and followed up in a gray way. "The young master is back." With a cold glance, Xu Fan walked straight from the steward sun. Who offended his young master? Look, you are so angry! Li Yan came in in in a hurry. Steward sun looked at him and said, "the eldest lady is back!" "Well." "What''s the matter, young master? Seems very unhappy? " "Er I don''t know. I guess I''m hungry ¡­¡­ In the evening, Li Yan thought that the man next door was so angry that he didn''t even take a few mouthfuls of dinner, so he felt uneasy. "Kowtow, kowtow!" Li Yan knocked on Xu Fan''s door. After knocking three times, no one answered or opened the door. The young man has a good temper! Li Yan turned to lean on the door, took out his mobile phone and began to call him. "Du Du Du Doo Doo Do... " Okay, the phone''s off. Pull again, and then call Pull again, and then call "Sorry, the phone you dialed is off." Oh, it''s off! Li Yan raised his eyebrows. I can''t help but turn around and knock on the door Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong... " The rhythm of "song of selling newspapers" was formed by knocking and knocking. One foot of Li Yan was still stepping on the rhythm. Xu Fanmu turned off the machine with his face on his face and fell on the bed. Just as he was ready to go to bed, there was a knock at the door. Originally did not want to pay attention to, let her to knock, the result is that people are good, knock knock knock out a pattern! It''s driving his rhythm crazy! Li Yan raised his head, beat the beat with one foot, and knocked on the door with one hand clenched. Suddenly, er It''s empty! The door suddenly opened and his fist thumped on Xu Fan''s chest. The strength is not heavy, but both of them are scared. "Sorry, I didn''t mean to!" Li Yan quickly touched the other side''s chest and apologized to him. Xu Fan pulled her face and slapped her hands off her body."What are you doing? Are you still allowed to sleep? " Li Yan looked at him carefully, bit his lips, made a poor expression and said, "I''m sorry, don''t you get angry?" Xu Fan put aside his sight and did not speak with a cold face. Take advantage of him enough, now know to apologize, late! "I''m wrong. Don''t you care about the villains?" Li Yan said that he also wanted to reach for Xu Fan''s hand. Anyway, she has no face. How can she get bored. Seeing her movements, Xu Fan shrunk her hands and put them behind her. Li Yan was stunned and suddenly sat on the ground, hugged each other''s thighs and cried, "I''m wrong. Can I call you brother?" Xu Fan opened his mouth, looked at her for a long time, and blushed. He shook his legs in anger, reached out to push her head, "let go, let me go!" Li Yan Du mouth, "do not put, you are still angry with me!" Xu Fan pushed for a long time without pushing people away. He took a deep breath and said, "you let go, you don''t get angry with you..." Li Yan looked up at him, "really?" "Really, why should I lie to you?" Li Yan confirmed again, "really not angry?" Xu Fan rolled his eyes and said, "really, no, Sheng, Qi, La --" as soon as he didn''t get angry, Li Yan was happy. Then he took a brain jerk and said, "call me sister!" Xu Fan''s face turned black into the bottom of the pot. He shook his legs and pushed the man towards the corridor. He slammed the door shut and locked it. Li Yan was pushed a butt pier, looking at the closed door, she wanted to cry without tears. "Brother, no, Dad, I was wrong! Really Today is really a lively night. The next day, Li Yan was woken up by the phone early in the morning. As expected, it was Tang lie who called. "Today is my birthday!" "I know, I remember, you don''t have to tell me so early in the morning!" Tang lie was embarrassed to smile at that end and murmured: "can you come earlier?" "Yes, I''ll be there after breakfast." "Oh, well." "Goodbye." Li Yan finished and hung up the phone. Last night, she knocked on the door for half an hour because of her lack of mouth. As a result, she was ignored. How could she be so ungrateful? It was obvious that they had coaxed people well. As a result, they returned to the pre liberation period. I really want to slap myself in the mouth. Wash, change clothes, go downstairs for breakfast. Xu''s father and Li''s mother are not here. They have finished breakfast and go out. Li Yan sat alone in the dining room, looking at the empty seat across the street, she opened her mouth and asked, "did Xu Fan come down to have breakfast?" "No, sir. He hasn''t come down yet." Li Yan gave a deep thought and continued to eat his breakfast. The man hasn''t come down yet. Would you like her to send breakfast up? What if he doesn''t open the door? Well Oh - how could she be so ungrateful! After breakfast, Li Yan asked the servant to prepare a breakfast that Xu Fanping often ate and carried it to the second floor. If you die, you cry. "Dong Dong Dong Dong!" knock at the door. "Who?" "It''s me." Li Yan pressed his voice, learning from steward sun''s voice. Hearing the voice of housekeeper sun, Xu Fan didn''t think much about it. He rubbed his eyes and went over and opened the door. As soon as the door opened, Li Yan Ran in with a tray in his hand. Because of his big action, he almost spilled the milk. She looked at the staring Xu Fan with a smile, "this is your breakfast!" "How is it you?" Xu Fan frowned. "Haha It''s not that you haven''t eaten breakfast yet, so I''ll bring it to you. " Xu Fan had no expression, "no, I don''t want to eat!" "How can I do without breakfast? Breakfast is the most important meal of the day. How can we not have breakfast? You see you are so thin and so short that you will not be tall if you don''t eat breakfast! I heard that... " Under the sight of Xu fanleng''s ice dregs, Li Yan gradually died down. What''s the matter? Why look at her with this cannibal look? "Get out of my room at once!" Xu Fan, with a heavy face, pointed to the door and said. Early in the morning, he ran to poke his heart nest. It''s true! Li Yan doesn''t know, so, it''s been a whole night, so it''s so grand? "Out, out, out!" Xu Fan was angry at her innocent appearance. "Ah - ah -" Li Yan was kicked out of the door with breakfast. By the air conditioning outside, she realized whether she had said something wrong.However, poor God, she really has no other meaning, just on the matter, really just on the matter! If Xu fanruo knew that she thought so, she would certainly throw her a pair of white eyes. Is it stupid? Is it right that Xu fanruo is the most irritating person to talk about the matter? After failing to show his favor, Li Yan disheartened and carried the breakfast downstairs. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 128 Alas, it seems that the man is not good for the time being. It''s better to go back to my room to change clothes and think about it after Tang lie''s birthday party. After opening the wardrobe, Li Yan finally picked out a small white sleeveless dress. The Tang family young master''s birthday party must be some celebrities, too casual, it seems that they don''t pay attention to others; too heavy is not enough, it seems too deliberate, and it is not to compete for novelty. White dress, with a belt inlaid with broken diamonds, long hair shawl, and then draw a touch of makeup, done! Looking at the beautiful girl with white skin and collagen in the mirror, Li Yan was in a good mood. She took the gift and went downstairs humming a tune. "Miss, are you going out?" Uncle sun looked at her and asked. "Yes, I don''t come back for lunch." Xu fan is having breakfast. When she hears her voice, he glances at her casually and sees her carefully dressed up. Her eyes are stunned. Where is she going? Dressed up carefully, holding yesterday''s gift, a man''s hand rope, this is Are you going to date any boy? "Do you want a car?" "No, I''ll just take a taxi." As soon as the family car is used, the whole family does not know where she has gone. "Be safe and come back early." Sun Shu ordered as usual. "Well, I''m going. Bye." If you want to take a taxi, you must go to the road outside. There is no taxi in the villa. The distance is not long or short. It looks like five or six hundred meters. In the summer sun, it''s a bit sunny now. Fortunately, most of the places on both sides of the road have shady trees, so there is no need to borrow materials for shading. Li Yan is not in a hurry. She is wearing a pair of short single heels today. She doesn''t have to worry about the pain in her feet. She walked out of the villa area and waited by the side of the road for a while before she got a taxi. After a while, the car drove to the entrance of the Tang family mansion. It''s a private house. Taxis are not allowed to enter. Li Yan came here before, but also got off at the gate and walked in. Today is no exception. After all, it is the rule of others. Li Yan picked up the gift and was about to get off the bus when the guard ran over and said, "Miss Li, madam, your taxi can drive in today. You don''t have to get off at the door." "Oh, thank you." It would be better not to be under the door. Li Yan apologized and laughed at the driver who had finished typing his watch. He asked him to send himself in and tell him that he didn''t need to change the change. Many luxury cars have been parked in front of the Tang family''s house. The driver looked at them and joked: "girl, next time you come, remember to find a good car. In front of them, I feel ashamed for my Santana." Li Yan Chuchi a smile, "uncle, you''ll make more money, change a good car, and I''ll look for you next time!" "Well, I''ll take the girl''s words." The little girl has a good attitude. She doesn''t feel inferior because she is in a taxi, but she looks at her differently. Seeing the taxi turning away, Li Yan adjusted his clothes and prepared to enter the house. "Woo..." A big red sports car came. Li Yan quickly back off, she now see the car drive over, there is a psychological shadow. The sports car stops one meter away from Li Yan, and the door opens. First of all, a girl with delicate dress, long hair, red lips and long eyelashes, and a dress with slim suspenders comes down. The look at Li Yan is arrogant and full of disdain. It''s the first time to see someone sitting in taxi to attend the Tang family''s birthday. I''m not afraid to be humiliated! On the other side, down came a man, a suit of handmade suit, tall and straight, with a Chinese face, thick eyebrows and single eyelids, about in his early twenties. When he saw Li Yan standing there quietly, his eyes brightened and he showed a confident smile, "Hi, how are you, this beautiful woman? Are you alone? Do you want to go in together?" Li Yan raised his lips, saying hello. "Brother, you don''t want to see a woman sprinkle hormones, OK? At least we''ll see what it is. " The man ignored his sister, and with a smile on his mouth, he walked towards Li Yan. Sister stamped her feet angrily, "brother I don''t care about you. I''m going in first "Hello, my name is Su Yuhuai. What do you call a beauty?" Su Yuhuai, Su Yuhuai I''ll go. Isn''t this the fiance who later collaborated with her? The bad man in the novel. As the fiance who is a vicious girl, she wanders in the flowers and is extravagant. She never knows how to be restrained. Later, I fell in love with her. In order to have a good time with her, I tried my best to make a wedding dress for others. If a woman wants to sleep with a man, his ending is not much better. "Beauty, beauty If you stare at me again, I will think you fell in love with me at first sightSu Yuhuai''s eyes are full of complacency, women. He hasn''t done much. When he hears his name, he is in a trance, but he likes it. Li Yan regained consciousness, and with a smile, "Hello, my name is Li Yan." "Li Yan, Yan, as beautiful as a flower, is really a good name. It matches you very well! May I call you Yan Yan? " It is worthy of being an old hand in love. If you tease a girl, you will come with your mouth open. Li Yan grinned and refused his approach, "no, only my mother can call me like this, you can call me Miss Li." She is not in the mood to play romantic games with the prodigal son. Rarely refused, Su Yuhuai is not annoyed. He covers his chest with a little exaggeration and says, "Miss Li Yan, do you know that your refusal just hurt a fragile heart?" "That''s really fragile. Just pay for a new one." With that, Li Yan walked away. Su Yuhuai picked her eyebrows. The little girl was a little interesting. She had not talked to him like that for a long time. Seeing Li Yan coming, the servant met him with a smile and said, "Miss Yan is coming. The young master is looking forward to you." Li Yan nodded slightly, "is that right? Where is he? " "There are not many guests now. The young master is playing the piano in the piano room." "Thank you." Li Yan took the gift and walked to the house. "Welcome to SOHO. Please come in." With a smile on his lips, Su Yu looked at the servant''s sister and asked, "which girl did you go in just now? It looks very fresh?" "Sushi, you can''t move this girl, or my young master will be unhappy." Su Yu''s smile at the corner of his mouth became interested, "Oh, when did your young master get enlightened?" "Su Shao is joking. Please come in quickly." In the living room, Tang''s mother was chatting with some relatives of the same generation. Seeing Li Yan coming, she said with a smile, "Xiaoyan is coming. Lielie, they are all upstairs. Go up by yourself." "Yes, auntie." Li Yan was once taken by Tang lie to visit the whole house. She still has an impression of where the piano room is. As soon as I arrived at the door of the piano room, I heard the sound of applause. "Ali, your piano is playing better and better! Will you play me a song for my birthday It sounded like the lady who despised her at the gate. "It''s very kind of you to play music for Miss Su. It''s hard for others to get it." This is a young male voice. Su min was lying on the piano and said to Tang lie in a coquettish way: "I don''t need other people to play, I want to listen to a lie playing! Will you, Ali "Sorry, I don''t like playing other people''s piano." Tang lie''s cold voice came. Li Yan''s eyebrows are very high. The big sister of the Su family likes Tang lie very much. However, Tang lie does not understand the customs and feelings. She is really a beautiful little sister who is blind and blind. When she came to the door, she knocked on the door gently, and then she went in. In addition to Tang lie, there are three people standing in the room. They are su min, Miss Su, Tang lie''s cousin, and Tang Feng, his cousin. "Here you are Seeing Li Yan, Tang lie''s whole expression lit up, "I''ve been waiting for you." Hearing Tang lie''s words, Su min''s face stinks. Where''s the stinky girl who dares to rob Ali with her? Ignoring Su min''s full of hostility, Li Yanchao Tang lie said with a smile: "happy birthday, this is a gift for you." Thank you Tang lie laughs like a child, happily takes over the gift box, opens on the spot, sees the hand rope inside, is full of joy. "Cut, what''s so happy about a hand rope? It looks like a stall. I can''t even take it!" Su min saw Tang lie full of joy, angry and angry. Li Yan frowned at what she said. Su still and Tang Feng didn''t say anything, but from their surprised eyes when they saw the rope, they should not look up to it. In fact, Li Yan has seen a number of small gifts on the piano. Although none of them was opened, just looking at the box, we can see that those gifts must be very valuable, at least many times more expensive than the hand rope she bought. This is the difference between rich people and ordinary people. Li Yan thinks that the 600 yuan hand rope is too expensive. Is it a bit exaggerated to give it to others? In their eyes, it has become a stall, and the grade is too low. "I like it very much. Can you help me put it on?" Tang lie is completely unaffected by Su min''s influence. He reaches out to Li Yan and looks forward to her. For Tang lie, no matter what is sent by her sister, it is the best! He really likes the rope! Tang lie''s actions please Li Yan. She stretches her eyebrows and takes over the rope with a smile to help him put it on. After wearing it, Tang lie raised his wrist and looked at it carefully. The radian of the corner of his mouth could not help deepening. Su min watched them interact with each other and got dizzy with anger. Did these two people pay attention to her? And where did this woman come out? When did a lie have such a person?Tang Feng has been concerned about Su min, see her face is not good, concern in a low voice asked, "Min Min, are you OK, your face looks a little bad." Su min''s face was disgusted and impatient, "if you''re bored, you should take care of it!" Tang Feng''s face darkened. His eyes flashed and hurt. He pursed his mouth and lowered his eyes. "Who is this sister? Don''t you introduce us, cousin Su is also a handsome boy with small eyes and a plump face, like a big Wangzai. "Hello, my name is Li Yan. I''m Tang lie''s classmate." Li Yan takes the initiative to introduce herself. She looks at Su very well. When the handsome boy smiles, he can see his teeth but not his eyes. He is very happy. "Hello, sister. My name is Su Huan. I''m Tang lie''s cousin." Don''t mention Li Yan''s name. He heard his uncle mention it. He didn''t expect to see a real person today. "For the first time, are we Want a hand or something Seeing what he said seriously, Li Yan couldn''t help laughing. Sue also followed with a smile, "OK, OK!" Then, they really shook hands. After they shook hands, Tang Feng took the initiative to say, "Hello, I''m Tang lie''s cousin, Tang Feng." Li Yan replied with a smile, "Hello, nice to meet you." Su min looked at Li Yan coldly and haughtily, waiting for her to say hello to himself first. Li Yan is not a temper person, who is not a big lady, she does not look at Su min, as if the other side is air, eyes are not swept. Su min didn''t expect Li Yan to ignore her directly. She was so angry that her chest heaved violently. When has she been despised so much? "Li Yan? The dress you wear is the last spring version of naphthalene. When is it? You can''t afford to buy the latest one at home As a young lady, Su min certainly knows how to step on other people''s painful feet. However, she is going to make a mistake. If she changes to another big lady today, maybe this will humiliate others, but it is Li Yan who meets her. Tang lie''s face became cold when he heard her say so. Su also smile some embarrassment, this kind of competition between girls, he or stand aside more safe. Tang Feng looked at such a su min, his eyes flashed helpless. Li Yan didn''t change his face, as if he didn''t hear Su min''s scorn and scorn. He calmly and naturally said to Tang lie, "can you play another tune?" Tang lie immediately asked, "what do you want to hear?" "I don''t remember the name, just play the one you played for me last time." "Good." Li Yan''s two words, the army is bloodless, but the wounded opponent is defeated. Like the boy, love to their own ignore, other girls a word on the obedient to people playing music, Su min biting lip, gas tears in the eye socket straight round son. Seeing the expression of Su min''s face to cry, Li Yan was stunned and couldn''t bear it. She knows that girls like Tang lie, but deliberately use Tang lie to anger her. In fact, why bother with a little girl. Tang Feng saw Su min''s expression, and pity flashed in his eyes. He touched his body and took out a package of paper towels and handed it to him. SOHO patted off the paper towel and ran out. Sue also blinked her little eyes, looked at the door, looked at this, looked at that, and pinched the tip of her nose at a loss. Tang lie stares at the keys, dances with both hands and plays seriously. He doesn''t notice that there is a person missing in the room. But Li Yan is a little uneasy. Miss Su won''t cry in the toilet, will she? At the end of the song, Tang lie looks up at Li Yan, vaguely asking for praise and praise. "Pa, PA, PA!" Before Li Yan opened his mouth, Su Yu Huai came in from the door with his hands full. "Tang Shao''s piano playing is more and more interesting. No wonder my sister has been praising you." "SOHO, here you are." Tang Feng said hello with a smile. Tang lie lightly called a sentence, "millet less." "Happy birthday, a little heart." Su Yuhuai took out a box from his pants pocket and put it on the piano stand. "Thank you, sushi." Su Yuhuai gave a casual smile, then winked at Li Yan, who was standing beside him, and said, "Miss Li, we have met again. Once we are born, we are familiar with each other. Can I call you Yan Yan now?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 129 What''s the matter with this man? Li Yan felt that his attitude was obvious, but the other side still posted it, which was a little incomprehensible. She forgets that for some men, especially those who can easily attract women to throw themselves in their arms, women are sometimes prey to him, and the more they flee, the more interested they are. Su Shao is such a person. "I didn''t say just now, except my mother is the elder of the family. If you don''t mind if I call you uncle, you can." Su Yu was choked, and her smile couldn''t hang. He''s so young. What kind of uncle is his name? It''s almost like to call him brother! Su also pursed her mouth and snickered beside her. He found that her sister was really interesting. Su Yuhuai adjusted his expression and turned to Tang Feng and asked, "where is min? Why didn''t you see her? Didn''t she come up? " Tang Feng took a look at Li Yan and didn''t say anything. He couldn''t say in front of Li Yan that your sister was hated by others. In other words, the first time we met, the girl named Li Yan seemed to have a little bit of a problem with the Su brothers and sisters. I don''t know if it''s his illusion. He dare not say or ask. "Oh, sister Su should go to the bathroom." When no one said anything, the youngest Su answered. Su Yuhuai didn''t think much about it. He glanced around and suggested with a smile, "look at all of us. Don''t play the piano. How about playing snooker for a few games?" Just can let Yan Yan little sister see his heroic posture. "Well, I haven''t played for a long time recently. I think my hands are all raw." Tang Feng was the first to respond. "What do you think, cousin?" Su also asked Tang lie, the master of the birthday. Snooker tanglie is also able to play, as the host, he naturally will not refuse the guests to make such a small request, "yes." It''s on the third floor. It''s in the other room. As soon as they were out of the piano room, they met Su min, who had already returned to normal. Seeing everyone going out, she immediately asked, "brother, where are you going?" "Play snooker for a few games." "Well, I''m going to take part, too. I''m going to be with ALI!" Su min looks at Tang lie and quickly swears the initiative. Tang lie glanced at her, neither refusing nor welcoming. Su also and Li Yan walk at the back, see her silent, Su also asked in a low voice: "Yan sister, do you play snooker?" Li Yan looked calm and shook his head Su also a Zheng, immediately said: "it doesn''t matter, I can teach you, very simple." "No, I don''t have a cold about it. Just play." From childhood to adulthood, Li Yan was not very interested in sports. She really didn''t know the meaning of putting more than ten balls on the stage and poking with a stick? However, this is her personal idea, and she should not disturb others'' interest just because she is not interested. Although Su min walks in front of her, she hears Li Yan''s words that she can''t make snooker. She thinks carefully and enlivens immediately. The ball room is not far away, just take a corner in the corridor. Push open the door, European style decoration luxury room, there are two snooker tables, one side is also equipped with a bar and wine table, all kinds of mixing materials and wine sets are available. "Shall we have a drink before the start?" Su Yuhuai goes to the bar with eyebrows raised. Su min immediately replied, "OK, I''ll have a glass of lady in red. Ali, what do you want?" "Whatever." "Tang Feng, what about you?" ¡°Blue Margaeita¡£¡± Sue also volunteered, "lemon Spuash." He was too young to drink, so he only ordered a lemon cocktail. Finally, Li Yan did not open his mouth. Su Yuhuai seized the opportunity to show off, "Miss Li Yan, what would you like to drink? Whatever you want. " "A glass of boiled water will do, thank you." On hearing her drink, Su min was angry, "Hey, don''t be shameless. My brother asked you what to order, which is to look up to you!" Tang lie heard her talk like this, pursed his mouth and looked at her displeasantly. "Don''t worry!" Su Yu Huai lowered her voice and motioned to her sister to restrain her temper. "Brother, she''s just on purpose. She''s pretending to be pure!" "Shut up Su Yuhuai turned to Li Yan apologetically and said, "I''m sorry, Min Min has been spoiled since childhood. I don''t know how to speak properly. I hope Miss Li Yan doesn''t mind." At the moment, Su Shao is a gentleman. Feeling Tang lie''s apologetic and worried eyes, Li Yan bent his lips and said with a false smile: "it doesn''t matter. I''m used to it." Although it doesn''t matter, the sentence "used to it" points out that Miss Su''s sense of propriety is a little too much. "Thank you very much, Miss Li Yan." I don''t know whether Su Yuhuai really didn''t understand her implication or pretended not to understand.With these words, he had put all the materials and utensils he needed on the stage. Su Yuhuai''s action of mixing wine is very skillful, natural and unrestrained with self-confidence. It is said that a serious man is the most handsome. It has to be said that Su Shao is still very charming at the moment. Li Yan felt that she understood some of the women who prostrated themselves under Su Shao''s suit pants. Su Yuhuai is not lazy. Although he has a single eyelid, his eyes are not small. As the second generation of rich people, she is tall and straight, spends money like soil, and is ready to talk to her. She is so young and rich that ordinary women can''t resist. He should also know his own advantages, so he is overconfident, and will care so much when he meets a mistress who dislikes him. To put it bluntly, what he gets is abandoned like my shoes, and what he can''t get is always in turmoil. In the novel, although Su Yuhuai and Li Yan are betrothed unmarried couples, there is not much description of their feelings. The impression is basically that they discuss how to pit men and women. In fact, they are the stepping stones sent by the author to toss about male and female masters. Li Yan sits on the bench farthest from the bar, looking at Su Shao''s flowery movements in his eyes. Feeling that Li Yan''s eyes fell on him, he did not leave. Su Yuhuai was not satisfied in his heart. Look, he said that he had boundless charm. How could there be a woman who could not make use of his charm? Su min saw Li Yan staring at his brother''s eyes without blinking. He disdained to turn the corner of his mouth and cut. He thought she was so faithful and pure that he couldn''t move his eyes! Only Tang lie has a keen sense that Li Yan is not looking at Su Shao at all, but falling into his own thoughts. Generally speaking, he is in a trance. And Su Shao is just standing at the top of her line of sight. "Here''s your plain water, but it''s tasteless. I added a slice of fresh lemon for you." After mixing the wine for everyone, Su Yuhuai finally sent a glass of boiled water with lemon slices to Li Yan. In fact, Li Yan wanted to say, I''m sorry, I''m allergic to lemon In the end, I still resisted, because it would not give other people face. Speaking of this, Su Shao is not a good man. He also has many means to deal with male and female masters. So she was almost on the line, so as not to offend the male master who had not taken it down. Nod at him and smile, "thank you." "You''re welcome. It''s my pleasure to serve the ladies." After drinking, we began to discuss how to play snooker. Su min held the cup and the first one raised his hand and said, "I want to be with ALI!" Tang lie is expressionless and does not agree. "There are six of us. If we are divided into two groups, three on one side, who else would like to take the initiative to follow min and Tang Shao?" Su Yuhuai makes an inspection tour. Su also looks indifferent. Tang Feng quickly takes a look at Su min, and sees that she has put all her attention on Tang lie and drops her eyes. Li Yan supported his chin with one hand and said with a dry smile: "that I can''t play billiards, so I won''t take part. " "No, it doesn''t matter. Let''s work with me. I''ll teach you." Su Yu Huai blinked his eyes at Li Yan, vaguely hooked the corners of his mouth. "No, I think you can play." Su min was angry at her like that, "Hello, Li, are you on purpose? What do you mean by sitting here Can''t five people play billiards? Li Yan looks at Tang lie uncertainly. Tang lie whispered, "it doesn''t matter. You can do whatever you want." As soon as the words were spoken, the Su brothers and sisters all changed their faces. Su also looked at the atmosphere is not right, quickly advised Li Yan: "sister Yan, billiards is very simple, or you''d better take part in it. It''s really difficult for five people to group." Tang Feng also said: "yes, we are all for fun and fun." In this case, it would be a bit inhumane to refuse again. "Well, I''m just a billiard player. Don''t blame me for not playing well." The final group is Tang lie, Su min and Tang Feng, and Li Yan, Su Yuhuai and Su Huan. At the beginning of the game, Su min suddenly said, "since we have divided into groups, I think we''d better make a lottery. What do you think?" Tang Feng then said, "what color?" "Well If you win two games in three games, the winning group can appoint the loser to do one thing, which is similar to the big adventure in the true word. How about it? " Li Yan''s heart immediately ha ha ha ha, just said that we are just for fun, play for fun, see her promise immediately talk about the lottery, is also drunk. Seeing her sneer, Su also whispered, "sister Yan, you don''t have to worry. I''m very strong. Who loses or who wins may win." Li Yan politely replied with a smile. Su Yuhuai snapped his finger and said, "since everyone has no opinion, it''s settled. Get ready to kick off!"Su Shao''s kick-off is neat and smooth, and you can see that you often play. To Li Yan''s surprise, Su min''s skill is no worse than his brother''s, and his batting moves are flowing freely. Tang lie and Tang Feng are both inferior. It''s no wonder that when she said the lottery, she looked as if she had won the lottery. People had confidence! Comparatively speaking, she is just a scum in people''s eyes. She doesn''t need seconds. When it''s Li Yan''s turn to move the club, she doesn''t know which ball to play with. In her opinion, it''s not as long as she pokes the ball into the hole. Fortunately, Su is still there. If you don''t understand, ask him, can you poke this? As for the person who said that she could not tell the ball clearly, she gave up voluntarily. There was Li Yan, who pulled his hind legs to the root of his thigh and pulled his eggs. No surprise, his group lost to Su min''s group. As soon as he came out, Su min couldn''t wait to name Li Yan to bark like a dog. Although her request was rude, Li Yan could not find a reason to refute it. After all, there is a word in front of her. If she breaks out, she will be considered unable to play and make a fuss. It''s like stepping on the shit. Li Yan comforts himself so much. "Sumin, have you done enough?" Tang lie has a cold face and a stiff tone. Hearing him yelling at himself, Su min Meng was stunned, and his eyes were full of disbelief, "do you mean me for her? We''ve known each other for so many years. How long have you known each other? You''ve killed me for her! " At the thought of his previous differential treatment, Su min was even more red eyed. She turned her head and glared at Li Yan with hatred. "It''s all you blame, Ali. He never attacked me. It''s all you!" Lie down also shot, Li Yan a face speechless, it''s none of her business! "Min Min, almost got it. This is the Tang family." Although Su Yuhuai is dissatisfied with Tang lie''s attitude towards her sister, she does not mean to help her. "Brother, even you hurt me Su Yuhuai frowned, "this is not the millet family." Aware that he can not take advantage of here, Su min forced to bear anger and looked at Tang lie wrongly and said, "let her pour me a cup of water, right?" Hearing her say so, Tang lie''s face did not mean to warm up. "All right, I''ll get you some water." Li Yan took the initiative to respond, hoping to calm people down. Turning around and sighing silently, she shouldn''t have come today, really. It can be seen from the attitude of Su min and Tang lie that the relationship between the two families is not shallow. If Tang lie is hostile to his brother and sister of the Su family, it will inevitably make people think that she has the suspicion of picking apart. Especially if this matter is spread to the parents of two families again, and it is embellished by people who have the intention, I don''t know how much trouble it will cause? The financial resources and status of the Xu family can not be compared with those of the Tang family and the Su family. No matter if any of them wants to suppress the Xu family, the Xu family will not be able to fight back. Now the Xushi group is not the man in the hands of that crazy bully cool drag to let everyone awe of the Xu family. How to say, the Xu family is also her safe haven, for her to eat, to live for her to go to school, she has to worry about one or two. After pouring the water, Li Yan handed his hands to Su min and said calmly, "Miss Su, please drink water." Su min glanced at her haughtily, and took over the water cup with arrogance. He noticed that Li Yan''s expression was cold and calm, and he was not unwilling to be humiliated at all. All of a sudden, the pleasure of revenge was lost. The other side''s calm appearance appears that she is more likely to be in vexatious! She took the cup and put it heavily on the table. "No drink, no energy!" In this way, everyone has no interest in playing any more. At this time, some servants came up to ask them to go down to eat, so a group of people Hula left the billiards room. As soon as she went down, the mother of Tang immediately waved to Su min and asked people to come to her side. "Min Min, come here and sit with your aunt. How long have you not seen me? Min Min has become a lot more beautiful!" Su min got a glimpse of Li Yan and said with a sweet smile, "where is Auntie? I haven''t seen you change since I was young." "Your mouth is getting sweeter and sweeter!" Tang''s mother took Su min''s hand and introduced it to relatives present: "this is Min Min, a girl of Su family. You can see it today." "Miss Su is really beautiful, and I don''t know which kid will be cheaper in the future?" "No ordinary person is worthy of her. She has to be a dragon and a Phoenix." ¡­¡­ All of you are relatives of the Tang family who are close to each other. It seems that Tang''s mother''s posture is very much in favor of him. Therefore, if you praise her, you don''t need money. Li Yan followed Su to return them. He found a seat and sat down. He took whatever he wanted. Cheep Outside the door came the sound of car parking, it is estimated that there are guests. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 130 "Oh, here comes Jianping! Come and have a seat No one else came in. It was Mr. Su, the head teacher of class 126. After he had exchanged greetings with his mother Tang and other people, Li Yan stood up and called for Miss Su with a smile. "You''re here too!" Su Jianping has a gentle smile. He likes Li Yan as a student. He thinks that she is mature and steady, studies hard, and respects and is polite to her teachers, like a student in an elite class. "Happy birthday, Ali. This is your birthday present." Tang lie took the gift and said calmly, "thank you, uncle." With the passage of time, there are still some people arriving, most of them are close relatives and friends who communicate frequently. Considering her son''s character, Tang''s mother didn''t invite many people, including 20 or 30. Many of the guests came with their own children, most of whom were about the same age as Tang lie. Most of these children were told by their families to be close to Tang Shao. It would be great if they could make friends. Tang lie side of the position crowded up, Li Yan quickly let to one side, do not block other people''s way. No matter how cold he is, he still has no time to pay attention to the basic etiquette. The lunch, instead of being held indoors, turned to the lawn outside. There is a long table with white tablecloth on it. We sit opposite each other. There are flowers, fruits, drinks and snacks on the table. The service staff, carrying food in one hand, shuttled back and forth behind the guests to distribute the freshly baked delicacies. Toasting and laughing, we all raise our glasses to wish Tang lie a happy birthday. Li Yan sits in the corner. When others raise their glasses, she follows. When others speak, she pretends to listen with a smile on her face. Most of the time, she is eating hard. After three rounds of wine, five flavors of food, and almost the same amount of food, a wife looked at the young man at half the table, and enthusiastically proposed to let talented children perform for everyone. Li Yan heard that, almost a mouthful of drinks came out, you rich people really know how to play! The proposal was supported by several wives. Later, Li Yancai found that the happiest wives promised were girls of the right age. Some of the young people on the table were nervous, some were secretly happy, some were ambitious, some were dismissive, and soon there were singing and laughing on the lawn. Most of the boys present played musical instruments, such as playing the violin, playing the flute, playing the guitar Dance is the most performed by girls, such as ballet, tango, Latin And singing and dancing Li Yan was shocked by their talent. As a person who could only hum pop songs, he felt ashamed to sit among them. In the end, only Li Yan and another fat boy didn''t perform. Fortunately, no one tried to coax them. They escaped. This meal was hard to eat raw for more than three hours, and it has been half an afternoon when the service staff removed the tableware. After drinking afternoon tea, someone began to leave. Li Yan also ran to say goodbye to Tang mother. However, Tang''s mother did not allow her to leave, saying that she had something to tell her later. Li Yan had no choice but to stay in the Tang family. In the evening, all the guests left. After all of them had gone, Tang''s mother called Li Yan to him and sat face to face. "Xiaoyan, it was my aunt who misunderstood lielie''s feelings for you. It turns out that he just treats you as her sister. I also like you very much. If you like, I want to make you a dry daughter." Li Yan is stunned. Is it so casual to identify his daughter in the novel? Just a word? She lowered her eyes to cover her surprise. "This, this is not very good." "There''s nothing bad about it. Auntie likes you. If you look up to your aunt, you call it" dry mother. " Think Li Yan embarrassed, Tang mother mouth with a kind smile, eyes gentle and Xi said. In fact, if Tang''s mother doesn''t want to, she doesn''t have to recognize her as a dry daughter. She didn''t have to climb the Tang family. Tang''s mother''s face, she must not brush, and then raised her head, the face has set a happy smile. ¡°¡­¡­ Motherfucker. " "Ah Good girl Tang''s mother reached out and hugged Li Yan. Ha ha Simply, the two people recognized the relationship. It was getting late outside. Li Yan said goodbye with a smile again. Tang''s mother asked her to leave. Seeing her insist, she let the car take her back. As soon as she stepped into the house, she met Li Wanmei. As soon as she looked at her dress, Li''s mother kept asking where she was today? What are you doing? Why did you come back so late? Facing Li''s mother''s insincere questioning, Li Yan showed a big smile. "Mom, I miss you!" She rushed to hold her mother tightly. Li Mu ban slapped her with a face, "what, what Don''t think I don''t care about you if you are a coquette"Mom, I went to my classmate''s birthday party today. I''ll come back early next time. I won''t let you worry!" Li Yan whispered in her mother''s ear. "All right, all right, I see. Let go! The bigger you get, the more you can''t do it! " Li mother said helpless, but her eyes are full of doting. "Wood Thank you, mom. I''ll go up first Returning to his room, Li Yan sighed deeply. She shouldn''t have gone to the Tang''s today. It''s not as simple as she thought. What a cold day, but a high degree of courtesy. Miss Sumin was very rude upstairs and ran against her everywhere. When she got downstairs, she was quiet and elegant, gentle and clever. Where could you see the shadow of jiaoman upstairs. If it wasn''t all the way down, she would have thought the other party had changed the core. Later, on the lawn, she had no talent to perform. At that time, she thought Miss Su would take the opportunity to embarrass her on purpose, but she was not. Su min was very clear about what she could do and what she could not do on any occasion. She was like a mirror in her heart. Now I think that Tang''s mother looks at her differently, not just her identity. There is also the last ridiculous marriage, Tang mother''s perfunctory attitude should not be too obvious. If she really attaches importance to or sincere words, today will not be a simple sentence, "you look up to Auntie, call a godmother.". It''s to tell you at least one word of congratulations. So not to be distracted, but also to their own smile should be. Such a life is really tired, this world, the most sincere to her is only Li Wanmei. Two more days are September 1st. It''s time to go to school. Li Yan prepared all the things that should be prepared, and soon arrived that day. Sitting on the bus to school, Li Yan talks to the man who doesn''t pay much attention to himself recently. "From today on, you are my younger brother. If you need any help, you can ask my elder sister." Xu Fan cast a cold look at her, and his dislike was particularly obvious. "What expression are you looking at? By the way, after the registration, I''ll come to you and we''ll go back together. " Xu Fan''s silence did not refuse. When they got to school, they went to report their names separately. Li Yan''s classroom has changed from one teaching building to two. Now a teaching building belongs to Xu Fan. I haven''t seen each other for two months. When I see each other in the classroom, we all greet each other happily and have a good time. We sit together and chat about the interesting events happened in these two months. "Li Yan, long time no see! How was your summer vacation? " Zhao Ruyun winks at Li Yan, as if forgetting the face she met when she borrowed her summer homework. Li Yan replied with a smile, "long time no see." Most of the desks in the classroom have been taken. Sister Yu Yuanyuan, the former classmate of Li Yan, has found a new one. Li Yan looks around and doesn''t know where to sit. Aiming at a seat with two vacant seats in the corner, Li Yan stepped forward. "Li Yan, what are you doing at the back? You are the first in our class. You can choose the position in front of you Zhao Ruyun saw her whereabouts and immediately stopped her. Where is the first to sit in the back and corner? She called so that a group of people''s eyes to see. It''s hard for Li Yan to say that she''s not familiar with the people in her class. It''s not very embarrassing for her to set up a table with others in case they don''t want to. "It doesn''t matter. I have good eyes and can see clearly." With that, the man came to the table. No one sat down for two months. The desk and chair were covered with dust. Li Yan took out a paper towel and wiped it twice before he put down his schoolbag and sat down. As the room became less and less empty, Miss Su came in. "Hello, everyone, the new semester has begun again. From today on, you are senior two''s elder martial brothers and sisters..." Mr. Su finished, everyone clapped with face. "Today is the first day of school. We should clean up the classroom. Half an hour later, the monitor took some boys with me to the academic affairs office to move new books and books." "Good!" There was a lot of drive. "After the books and books have been distributed, today''s work will be over, but before you leave, you should remember to hand in your summer homework to the study committee, and don''t forget." "Ah, oh --" everyone''s voice became glum. After picking up the books and handing in the summer homework, Li Yan walked outside the classroom with her schoolbag on her back. She was ready to go home with Xu Fan. Their present classroom, just next to the teacher''s office, must pass by the door of the office when they leave. This makes a lot of mischievous students feel great pressure, later can not be happy to be late and leave early.When Lu Yan arrived at the door of the office, Li Su came by "Mr. Su Cai, what can I do for you?" After going in, Li Yan also said hello to other teachers in the office. "Oh, I didn''t see you in the classroom just now. Where did you sit?" Li Yan is the only student in his class who gives him a long face in terms of academic performance. Of course, he should pay more attention to it. "In the back, you should not have noticed me." "Back, what are you doing in the back? Why don''t you sit in the front? Is it too close to the teacher Mr. Su said it was a bit of a joke. Li Yan laughed. "No, just when I came here, all the seats were full, so I took a seat at random." "Well, I''ll move you to the front tomorrow. Which position do you prefer?" Mr. Su said without hesitation, in schools that speak with academic achievements, good grades are such preferential treatment. The other teachers nearby didn''t think that there was anything wrong with Miss Su''s arrangement. "Don''t bother, Miss Su. It doesn''t matter where I sit whether I study or not. Even if I sit at the back, I will work hard." Miss Su thought for a moment, "this All right. When you want to change seats, just tell the teacher. " "Thank you, Miss Su. What else can I do for you? If not, I''ll go first. " "It''s all right. Go." "Goodbye, teacher." Out of the office, down to the first floor, go straight to a teaching building. If there is no accident, Xu Fan''s classroom should be her former classroom. At the bottom of a teaching building, Li Yan did not go up, but took out his mobile phone and sent a message to Xu Fan. "I''m downstairs. When will I finish it?" After waiting for five minutes, the mobile phone vibrated, and Xu Fan returned a message, four words. "Half an hour." "OK, I''ll wait for you." After Li Yan finished this, he went to the tree in front of the teaching building, leaning against the tree pole, took out the newly issued Chinese textbook and looked at it. This position is facing the stairway of the teaching building. Xu fan can see her as long as she comes down and looks up. Cicada voice, the sun is bright, the girl leaning on the tree pole to read, mottled light and shadow hit her body, good a quiet picture. Some freshmen came out of the building and saw the girl under the tree. They couldn''t help looking back. Before Xu Fan finished the stairs, he saw Li Yan leaning under the tree. "Who is that girl? It''s pretty long! " "It doesn''t look like it''s from our class. It won''t be a senior sister?" "This is my favorite type. I don''t know which class it is? Go up and ask! " "Well, forget it. People will learn very well when they see it. You can pull it down!" Xu Fan listened to the students around him talking about Li Yan one after another, and her eyebrows suddenly frowned with displeasure. He went straight to Li Yan under the surprised eyes of his classmates. "You come down!" Feeling the darkness in front of him, Li Yan raised his head and showed a bright smile. "Don''t wait for me here in the future." Xu Fan''s face is not very good. Li Yan was baffled, "if I don''t wait here, where can I wait?" "Hey, you know this beautiful woman!" Two male students who came down with Xu Fan just now came to me familiar. It seems that the two boys are Xu Fan''s classmates. Li Yan smiles at them and says, "Hello, I''m Xu Fan''s sister, a sophomore in senior high school." "It turns out to be a schoolgirl. How are you, beautiful girl?" "Xu Fan, I didn''t expect you to have such a beautiful sister. I really envy you!" Two boys glib, a look is that kind of lively and fun. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 131 The two boys are boarders. After a long walk, they will be separated. After Li Yan''s goodbye to humanity, he turns around to find that Xu Fan has gone far away. "Xu Fan, what are you doing so fast? Wait for sister!" Then he ran after him. Run a few steps to catch up with Xu Fan''s pace, found that his face is not right, concerned asked: "what''s the matter with you?" "Don''t worry about it!" Xu Fan turned his face away, and his tone was not happy. Said to wait for him, the result she is good, and he is not familiar with the students chatting in full swing, this is not to wait for him, is to attract bees and butterflies! What did she do to offend him? In retrospect, Li Yan didn''t do anything! Just waiting for him downstairs, and then laughing at his face with his classmates Is it He didn''t want to be known about her sister? Oh, that makes sense. After all, she is not his own sister. He must not want others to know that his father is a second marriage and has a stepsister. Li Yan felt that he had discovered the truth, so he took a few steps to understand him and said to Xu Fan, "I was wrong just now. I shouldn''t have told them so much. Next time I''ll pay attention to it. Don''t be angry, OK?" Hearing her confession, Xu Fan''s face softened a lot and her pace slowed down. Seeing this, Li Yan knew that he was right. When they go back, they have to take the bus, because today is the school day, and the bus is not crowded. Finally, Li Yan finds that she can''t find the armrest. If you don''t support her, she has to hit someone else when she brakes hard. Crowded in the middle of the car, stretched his neck to see a circle, Leng is unable to find a place to start. Today, there are many cars on the road. The bus stops and walks, shaking Li Yan like a seaweed waving with the wind. Fortunately, the speed of the car is relatively slow. The inertia is not particularly large when parking and walking. It can be stable by the lower wall. Xu Fan''s luck is better than that of Li Yan. When he squeezed past, someone just released the ring and changed it to the back of the chair, so he grasped the empty ring. Free to see Li Yan standing in the middle of the car, his free hand grip and release. Cheep When braking, he saw her leaning forward, cluttering When the car started, I saw her fall back She apologized to people several times. After a relatively congested road, the car enters a relatively loose road. Because of the loose traffic flow, the speed of the bus is increased. Is walking smoothly, suddenly in front of a sudden out of an electric car, the driver was scared, quickly a sharp turn. A car of people to one side, there is nothing to catch Li Yan want to cry without tears, wait a moment will be a big embarrassment! Deng Deng two steps, just when she just hit someone else, she stretched out a hand to pull her to the side. Bang, but did not fall to the ground, but hit the pull her body. "Yes, I''m sorry! Are you all right? " Li Yan apologized quickly. It would be very bad if she was pulled by others. "Were you stupid in your last life?" Xu Fan was not light, frowned and angry. "I''m sorry..." As soon as the crowd stood still, the car turned another corner. Before Li Yan could release his hand holding Xu Fan, he bumped back into him ¡°¡­¡­ I didn''t mean to... " In fact, it''s the driver''s fault! Xu Fan looked at her in disgust, turned away his eyes and said, "reach out and hold the ring by yourself." With that, he pushed aside. The rings on the car are triangular. Xu Fan holds the oblique side of the triangle and makes the flat side free. When Li Yan saw it, he quickly stood up straight and raised his hand to hold it, "thank you." Hearing this, Xu Fan turned away his face and did not speak. The car ran smoothly for a long time, and more passengers got off. After a few stops, the car became more relaxed. After another station, two rings were left by the side. Li Yan saw it and quickly let go of his hand to change his grip. Xu fan is almost as tall as her. Her hand is sour when she holds the flat edge of the ring. What''s more, she must be more tired because of the slanted edge. "This side is empty. I''ll help this one. You can catch it." After grabbing his feet all the way, Xu Fan''s hand is really sour, but in front of Li Yan, he naturally can''t show it. This will have more rings, he can finally relax for a hand to grasp. There was no further communication between the two until they got out of the car. It''s more than 600 meters from the bus station to Xujia. Xu Fanxian got off the car and walked in front of him. Li Yan was a few steps behind him. Looking at the back of the man, Li Yan''s expression is tangled and hesitant. Should she say something? What can I say? Thanks have been said in the car. Would it be too deliberate to say it over and over again? What do you say? Ask him what he thinks of the school? Do you like your classmates? Do you have any friends you can talk toSeeing that he was getting closer to the Xu family, Li Yan couldn''t help sighing, alas Why do you think it''s so hard to talk to the man? Silence all the way, to the door of the house, two people one after the other walked in. "The young master is back." Xu Fan took a look at Sun Shu and went to the stairs. "The first lady is back." "Uncle sun." Li Yan called him and went to the stairway. Looking at their backs, uncle sun narrowed his eyes as if thinking. After the meal was ready, uncle sun went up to ask them to come down for dinner. Both parents were absent, and there were only Li Yan and Xu Fan on the table. Xu Fan sat upright and expressionless, eating like a routine. Li Yan looked at it, took a bowl of soup and pushed it to him. Seeing him, he said with a smile, "drink the soup before dinner. It''s nutritious and healthy." If Uncle sun stood on the edge, he could not help but agree. Soup is Xu Fan''s favorite taste. He glanced at it and drank it. Seeing that he didn''t refuse, Li Yan was very happy and gave himself a bowl. "How do you feel when you go to school today?" Li Yan asked in a casual manner. Xu Fan quickly glanced at her, tone light, "OK." "You know what? Your present classroom is my former classroom. I sit at the penultimate table in the second largest group, and my name is still in the table. " The name was not written by her, but by Li Yan before. She also saw it by chance. Once again, it''s not very big to write with a round pen. "No wonder the classroom is so dirty." "Ah?" Li Yan was stunned for a moment, and then he argued in defiance: "where is it dirty? It''s clean! Let''s do sanitation every day "Hi It''s all rubbish in the table Xu Fan''s seat in the middle of the classroom, he opened the desk, inside a pile of messy things. So he''s not shooting at random. Li Yanmo for a moment, because there are also some things left by her predecessor in her desk today. "Haha In fact, they are all individual phenomena, individual phenomena. " Xu Fan glanced at her lightly and didn''t care about her argument. "Are you going to start military training tomorrow?" Li Yan changed the topic. "Well." "Shall I lend you the sunscreen? It''s fifty times as much as it''s painted, and it won''t Tan! " Xu Fan''s chopsticks with vegetables, "no need." "Ah? no need! After a week''s military training, the sun will be black. Don''t blame me for not reminding you! " Xu fan is very calm, "you can rest assured, I can''t Tan for a month." Can''t help, he is that kind of body that can''t be tanned, the more the sun is, the whiter he is. Listening to his words and looking at his delicate face, Li Yan, as a girl, said she was sour. Isn''t this kind of "against the heaven" set for female owners? What does a boy want so white skin to do? Seeing Li Yan''s face full of envy, jealousy and hatred, Xu Fan''s mood Very good. ¡­¡­ "Are you much darker than before the summer vacation?" Xu Fan Yan bad to Li Yan to a critical attack. Li Yan: "it''s just Now she can''t have a quiet chat with her husband. ¡°¡­¡­ Didn''t you wear 50 times your sunscreen? " Xu Fan took a bite of food, and quietly made up a knife. Li Yan glared at him, gnashing his teeth, don''t think you hide de SE''s expression very well, I don''t know, your eyes betrayed you! "I think today''s colander is very delicious. Would you like to have a taste?" She opened a bowl with a lid and pulled out a chopstick pickled coriander from it with a threatening tone. Coriander is Xu Fan''s death spot. He hates its taste. "Take it away!" Xu fanpian began to hate the way. Hum Li Yan complacently glared at him, but didn''t he say that his sister was black? Xu Fan disgusted wrinkled nose, "smell dead, eat at the same time!" Li Yan smilingly put the coriander into his mouth and said jokingly, "you hate coriander so much. What if the girl you like in the future also likes to eat coriander? Are you going to break up with her Xu Fan abandoned her and said, "we will keep it for the Spring Festival." Li Yan prayed silently in his heart, hoping that the female Lord is also a master who likes to eat coriander. When the firewood was burning, the man tasted coriander in the woman''s mouth. The picture must be very interesting. Xu Fan''s back a cool, see Li Yan''s smiling expression is very obscene, a look to know that did not think of anything good. ¡­¡­ A meal can be regarded as having finished peacefully.Half an afternoon, Li Wanmei came back and was excited to see her daughter at home. "Yan Yan, do you know whose invitation Ma received today?" "Who is it?" "The prince of Su''s group, Su Yuhuai!" Li Yan a Zheng, "he, he is not with our family do not intersect?" "There was no intersection before. Yesterday, Xu just participated in a project of SOHO group. Now our two companies are partners. Your father is very happy to cooperate with SOHO! " Li Yan said with a smile, "it''s really gratifying. What kind of invitation did you say you received the invitation?" "It''s a treasure auction held by Mrs. Su every year. You don''t know that this auction will be held by some valuable ladies and girls. Go to the auction, your mother and I are equivalent to one foot into the top class ladies circle No wonder Li''s mother is so happy. Isn''t this her dream? Li Yan congratulated with a smile, "Ma, Congratulations!" "Don''t just congratulate me. You''ll also go there. It happens to be a weekend. It won''t delay your study." Before Li Yan had time to refuse, Li''s mother said again: "by the way, I''ll ask someone to come over tomorrow to help us measure and order some better clothes. All the ladies who will go there will be ladies. We can''t lose our share." "Mom, I still don''t want to go. Just go by yourself." "No, you must go!" "I..." Li''s mother interrupted her, "it''s not negotiable. I have to go." In the evening, Xu Shilin came back from work. He was very happy to cooperate with Su''s group. He was very generous to throw out a bank card when he heard that mother Li was going to take Li Yan to Mrs. Su''s auction. You can buy whatever you want, and you don''t have to save money. Li Yan looks at Xu''s father who throws his bank card. If only she could find such a husband in the future! "Mom, dad is so nice to you!" she said "Of course, I am his wife." "I also want to find a man who is as good to you as my father." "Then he must be as rich as your father! Husband, do you think so "Don''t worry. With me, Yan Yan will be able to marry a rich husband." Xu Fan listened and rolled a white eye toward them. The next morning, Li Yan officially went to class, and Xu fanze began a week''s military training life. In order to facilitate the students, the military training starts at the same time as the students'' early reading time. So Li Yan and Xu Fan have to take the same bus to school again. Entering the school gate, Li Yan habitually walked to a teaching building. After a few steps, seeing Xu Fan staring at her, she realized that he had taken the wrong path. The teaching building of senior two is on the other side. The classroom of class 126 is on the second floor. Entering the classroom, the people inside were fighting and stealing, and they were still making a lot of noise. There was no difference between them when they were in grade one. Li Yan didn''t enter through the front door. She sat in the last row, so she just went through the back door. Because of the back door, her appearance did not attract many people''s attention. Even Zhao Ruyun, who was chatting with her deskmate, didn''t notice her coming in. Take a look at the position next to her. It''s still empty. I don''t know who will be her deskmate? When the early reading bell rings, Tang lie steps on the bell and enters through the back door and walks straight to the vacant seat. Li Yan was stunned to see him sitting in the next seat. After a long time, he said, "Hi! Not surprised, surprised or surprised, Tang Liang became her deskmate? If possible, she would like to extend the table, she is still more used to sitting with girls, with boys is a little inconvenient. For example, when she came to my aunt, did she put the bread in the table or not? "When my uncle said I was sitting with you, I didn''t believe it. I didn''t think it was true!" Tang Dynasty Li Yan said in a low voice, full of joy in the tone. "But I suddenly feel that I can''t see the blackboard in front of me when I sit in the back. I''m going to ask Mr. Su to transfer me to the front." "Ah..." The light on Tang lie''s face darkened. He bit his lips and looked at Li Yan. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 132 "I''m kidding you!" Tang lie''s face is shining again. Teacher Su, the teacher in charge of the class, walked into the classroom with a fresh body. The noisy classroom was quiet for a moment. "Do you have to stand here so that you can be quiet. The office is next door. Don''t talk. Even if you pant a little louder, I can hear it clearly there." As soon as he came in, Mr. Su couldn''t help lecturing. Several teachers sitting in the office to prepare before class, heard their classroom noisy, looking at the teachers or disliked or dissatisfied with the frown, he did not want face ah? "Miss Su, are you exaggerating?" "I''m not exaggerating at all. The office is separated from the classroom by a wall. You think it''s more than ten meters thick of bulletproof glass! The next time I hear someone talking in the office, he doesn''t have to go to class. He goes to the playground and talks to the old tree with crooked neck. He will come back when he is full! " Mr. Su said as she scanned the classroom with sharp eyes. The students who spoke louder just now bowed their heads and did not dare to look at the head teacher. In Minghua, students are still in awe of their teachers. "Well, let''s start reading early and preview the subjects to be taught in the morning." Whoa, whoa Mr. Su''s voice dropped, and the voice of turning the pages of the book quickly rang out in the classroom. Whoa, whoa The classroom situation is not too much, and it''s time for Chinese food in a twinkling of an eye. After class, Li Yan sent a message to Xu Fan, "lunch together?" After waiting for a while, seeing that the mobile phone didn''t move, Li Yan stood up and prepared to go to the canteen. Zhao Ruyun took Yang Xiaomei and came over, "Li Yan, go, let''s go together!" "Good..." Ah, the word did not say, was put down the book Tang lie quickly interrupted, "she with me." As he spoke, he also held her hand, the two girls were stunned. They looked at Tang lie, Li Yan, and their hands together. They all laughed in unison and ran away with a meaningful expression. "Tang lie, please pay attention to your words!" Li Yan broke his hand. "They must have misunderstood each other." "What shall I say?" Tang lie raised his head and opened his big dark eyes, as if in an open mind. Li Yan looked at him and sighed, "forget it, whatever you want. After a long time, they will know." The two walked into the dining room side by side, and the cafeteria was full of Freshmen in camouflage suits. Li Yan steps a meal, probably swept, did not find a familiar face, turned to take the plate to line up to serve dishes. "Are you looking for someone?" "Well, my brother has come to this school, too." Tang lie is stupefied and looks pale. "Hum..." While serving dishes, the mobile phone in his pocket vibrated. Li Yan took it out to have a look, and Xu Fan returned the message. "I''m in the canteen." Li Yan laughed, looked up, and then quickly returned one, "where, I didn''t see it." Originally thought that the other party would reply immediately, but did not want to wait until she finished the meal, Xu Fan did not return the message. This meal Li Yan eats uneasy, Tang lie looks in the eye silently. During the lunch break, Li Yan hesitated whether to go to the male master''s class to have a look. He didn''t return the information, which made her feel a little uneasy. If he is afraid that he will be angry or something, he will be the man of the future, and she must not always worry about it. But she gave up the idea of waiting for him in front of the building. During the two-hour break at noon, Li Yan didn''t take a break at the beginning. She read books for an hour, and then lay down on the table for the rest half an hour to get up in the morning. What Li Yan didn''t know was that she and Tang lie became the same table and went to the canteen together for dinner. It was no surprise that they were in love. The girls looked at her one by one, which was both envious and envious. If I had known where to sit, I would have been at the same table with the coldest guy in my class. They would have occupied that position! Why do you have to sit in a corner when her grades are so good! If you think about it carefully, maybe they have already been in love with me before summer vacation! Many girls lemonade upper body, acid is not good, this is the morning love, ah, the teacher in charge of it? Another protagonist of the event, Tang lie, was lying on the table facing Li Yan. Although he was lying on his stomach, he did not feel sleepy in his open eyes. He was staring at Li Yan, who was asleep. His eyes were bent and unpredictable. After her birthday, he called her several times to invite her to play at home again, and she refused every time for various legitimate reasons. I thought that she had done something wrong to make her angry. After meeting, she felt that she had no abnormal attitude towards herself. Maybe he was too sensitive. What really bothered him was that she said her brother was in this school, too.When she said that, her mouth was light and her eyes were full of smile. She seemed to like the appearance of her brother. During the meal, she was absent-minded, her sight never left her mobile phone, and she didn''t even talk to him. At that time, it was false to say no jealousy. Why did she have another brother? Li Yan sleeps vaguely, feels a stare, she fiercely opens her eyes. On the Tang lie straight line of sight, scared a spirit, "you, you do?" He won''t just stare at her for half an hour! It''s a bit scary to think about. "Can''t sleep." Tang lie found that she did not feel guilty or the embarrassment of being caught. Instead, her tone was faintly aggrieved. Can''t sleep? Li Yan thought it was a good sleep. "If you don''t sleep at noon, you''ll want to go to bed later in class." As soon as the voice dropped, the bell rang at the end of the lunch break. Well, now I can''t sleep if I want to! "Li Yan, would you like to go to the bathroom or not Zhao Ruyun was sitting at the second to last table in the second group. She turned backward, one hand in her mouth, and asked Li Yan, who was sitting at the last table in the fourth group. Li Yan made a gesture of OK to her, and then they ran out from behind. Passing the door of the office, Zhao Ruyun reached for Li Yan''s arm. "Hello, are you and Tang lie the one Huh Zhao Ruyun eyebrow tip eye tail a pick, full face only can say, can''t mean meeting. How can Li Yan not understand her meaning. With a sad look on her face, she said, "well You don''t know. We can''t do it anymore. " "Why? Why not? " "Do you know what the worst curse is?" "What is it?" "That''s to say, I wish all lovers will become brothers and sisters." Zhao Ruyun was confused. "You and Tang lie are not brothers and sisters!" "It wasn''t before. Now it is. A few days ago, his mother recognized me as a dry daughter. If you don''t believe it, you can ask his uncle, which is our teacher su." ¡­¡­ The amount of information is a little big, Zhao Ruyun didn''t digest it for a long time. When he came out after going to the toilet, Zhao Ruyun said, "you mean He You Miss Su "Well Yes Not bad... " When he got to the second floor, Li Yan specially asked. "I explained it to you as a friend. It''s not to be publicized. Do you know the secret? " It''s not that she wants to keep this secret. It''s mainly because she doesn''t want to make it public. She doesn''t need to find a sense of existence. "Yes, don''t worry, I won''t say it!" Zhao Ruyun clapped his chest to promise. For her assurance, Li Yan still believes, Zhao Ruyun although likes gossip, but is not a rambling person. When they went back, Miss Su was already in the classroom. Seeing them running through the back door, he glanced at them and said nothing. "There are still students who have not woken up, get up, don''t sleep!" "Teacher Su patted the desk," let''s wake up quickly, don''t delay the afternoon''s study. " "You are now senior two. After this year, you will enter senior three at this time next year." "Despite the fact that there are two years to go before the college entrance examination, in fact, you don''t have much time to study, except for the winter and summer holidays and weekends and holidays." "If you don''t work hard when you are young, you will feel sad when you are old. When the book comes to use, it will be too late to regret it again!" "The new semester is new. It''s not too late for those who want to be admitted to a good university to start working hard now. The teacher regrets that he didn''t work a little earlier, otherwise he won''t be reduced to being a class teacher for you!" "I went through your summer homework today. I didn''t say anything about other subjects. Just those English questions. Reading one book made me lose my life for at least a week." "Have you ever read the title? Multiple choice questions are all filled in at will, not to mention blank questions, copying words can be wrong, English Chinese translation is more ridiculous! Several students translated "go ahead" into "go ahead". I think you are no ahead at all When Mr. Su saw the divine translators, he felt that sooner or later his blood vessels would blow up. Li Yan listened to the anger of the head teacher, especially the no ahead, make complaints about laughter. In the quiet classroom, her laughter was especially obvious. Everyone turned to look at Li Yan. Miss Su looked at her, too. Looking at the head teacher''s not angry expression, and the students in the class did not get the smile, Li Yan couldn''t help laughing. He quickly bit his lower lip and tried to keep himself from laughing. But the more she was like this, the more funny she felt. Seeing that her lower lip couldn''t bite, she quickly covered her mouth with her handEyes but silent smile into a crescent! "Is that funny?" Miss Su looked at her and asked. Li Yan stood up and said, "Y Yes£¡¡± He looked at her for two seconds and raised his hand to show her to sit down. "Well, forget about summer homework. Is it reading newspapers or singing today Several students answered, "sing." "Let''s sing, then." The music commissar stood up and gave everyone a head. The classroom rang out with neat songs. Li Yan didn''t paddle again this time. Instead, he started to sing. When she was in the summer vacation, she went out of her way to find MP3 and put some songs that she often sang in the class. When she was free, she would listen to them. Now she can basically sing those songs. Just sang two songs, in the afternoon the first class bell rang. Three classes in the afternoon are physics, chemistry and biology. Li Yan found that the second year of senior high school had a good schedule, with four classes in the morning. If there are no physical education and music classes on that day, one of the three main courses will account for two classes. In the afternoon, the physical and chemical life is just good for one person. In the middle of the first physics class, half of the students in the classroom fell. Li Yan turned his head and found that Tang lie was not spared. Faced with this situation, the physics teacher has already seen nothing strange. He reminded him several times that they would not listen to him. He could not help but take a whip one by one? However, Li Yan sat at the end and looked at the front of him, feeling that he didn''t respect the teacher on the stage. The physics teacher patted the blackboard and asked, "do you understand here? I don''t understand. I''ll say it again. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± No one spoke. Li Yan replied, "I understand!" "I see. I''ll go on." Li Yan looked up at the teacher and listened very carefully. The physics teacher felt a little comforted when he saw it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 133 "Did any of you tell me which formula to use?" The physics teacher pointed to the blackboard, looked down and asked. There are people who know, but I''m sorry to raise my hand in case of wrong answer. There are people who don''t know, when the teacher looks over, they quickly turn away their eyes or lower their heads and pretend to be thinking seriously. Li Yan saw the teacher''s eyes turn to her here, suddenly got playful, she poked Tang lie lying on the table. After all, it''s the classroom. When someone pokes him, Tang lie opens his eyes and looks at Li Yan with a confused look. Li Yan reminded him, "the teacher asked you to answer the question." Tang lie stands up as soon as he hears it The physics teacher saw that the students behind stood up to answer the questions, and was very happy, "OK, this classmate, do you want to talk about it?" I didn''t expect that someone would take the initiative to stand up to answer the question. All the sober students looked at the back, and saw that the person who took the initiative to stand up was Tang lie, just like seeing the red rain. Looking at everyone''s shocked expression, Li Yan snickered and pushed the book with the answer to Tang lie. Tang lie glanced at her and the answer. Now he has reflected that he has been fooled. He pursed his lips and read the answers in his book. After listening, the physics teacher nodded approvingly, "yes, this student is right. Please sit down..." After Tang lie sits down, he turns his head and stares at Li Yan. Why do you play me? Li Yan picked up his eyebrows and laughed, and wrote in his book, "I am trying to help you refresh yourself! Is the whole person more awake now? " Tang lie After the second class, Li Yan stood on the corridor overlooking the playground to Xu fanfa. "What time do you finish your training and let''s go together?" In the third class, she received a reply from Xu Fan. "Six points" is a simple word. Li yanaimed at the biology teacher, and while he was not paying attention, his hands were clicking buttons in the desk. "I''ll wait for you in the single and parallel bars area near the school gate." By pressing the send button, Li Yan returned to a state of attentive listening. Seeing her small movements, Tang Li moved her body and adjusted her sitting posture. A class time flies, after class bell rings, we pack bags, groups of the outside of the classroom. Li Yan took it easy, put the textbook with homework in his schoolbag, and then slowly put the things on the desk into the desk. "Is there a car coming to pick you up?" Tang lie sat in his seat and looked at her. Li Yan''s hand action does not stop, "I go back by bus." Tang lie said briskly, "I''ll send you off!" "No, you go first. I''ll wait for my brother, with him." Tang lie''s face darkened and silently picked up his schoolbag and hung it on his shoulder Wait for her to come downstairs. They went downstairs and quickly walked to the school gate. Li Yandun stepped down and pointed to the freshmen who were training on the playground. He laughed and waved to Tang lie, "see you tomorrow." "See you tomorrow." After saying goodbye, Li Yan went straight to the opposite bar. The position of the single parallel bars is on the right side of the entrance to the school. Opposite it is the playground. In the north of the playground is the teaching building for the freshmen of senior high school, the teaching building for senior two in the south, the teaching building for senior three in the southwest, and the canteen and dormitory in the northwest. Li Yan glanced at the playground. There were ten classes of students, all wearing the same clothes and hats. So he gave up the idea of looking for a male owner. She took out a book and bit it in her mouth. She threw it on the ground. She turned over and climbed on the parallel bars. She sat facing the playground, reading and waiting. The team in Xu Fan''s class is on the left opposite the horizontal bar. As soon as Li Yan came over, he recognized her figure. Seeing her turn on the parallel bars, Xu Fan disdained to turn her mouth. Li Yanzheng was so fascinated by reading that he suddenly saw a figure beside him. He was so scared that he almost fell off the parallel bars. Fortunately, one foot caught the bar to stabilize the body. She jumped off the parallel bars, patted her chest and said angrily, "Xu Fan, are you coming? Give me a fright Xu Fan quietly took back his hands and said coldly, "I said it. You didn''t hear it." "Yes." Li Yan didn''t blame him. She put the book in her bag and laughed at him, "let''s go back." They walked to the school gate shoulder to shoulder. Out of the school gate, Li Yan couldn''t help asking, "I sent you a message this afternoon asking where you are. Why don''t you come back to me?" Xu Fan steps slightly, and soon continues to move forward. When she is cooking, he sits not far away from her. Seeing her looking for someone, he subconsciously lowers his head and covers his face with the brim of his hat. Originally, he wanted to call her, but when he saw that the boy with her was wearing the hand rope he had bought with her on his wrist, he changed his mind."The phone is dead." What a perfunctory excuse! Li Yan decided not to expose him for being a man. "How was your first day of military training?" Li Yan didn''t have a word to talk about. He changed the topic. Xu Fan did not have any expression to reply: "not very good." Not so much? What''s the matter? She felt like she couldn''t talk any more this day. When they came to the bus stop, there were three girls in camouflage clothes. When they saw them coming, one of them said with a sweet smile: "Xu Fan, you are also in this school! What a coincidence The girl was in the same class with Xu Fan before. She was admitted to Minghua middle school with her grades. Unexpectedly, Xu Fan, who had average scores, also entered this school. At first sight, she was very happy. "Well." Xu Fan''s expression is light, has not seen the old schoolmate''s excitement and the joyful. "By the way, which class are you in? I''m in 130." ¡°136¡£¡± "Well, it''s upstairs. Let me tell you, our class has passed several exams to Minghua, but they are not in the same class. If only we were all in the same class!" "Well." After a long series of words, Xu Fan returned with one word. Xu Fan''s indifference made the girl''s lips a little embarrassed. Is the Terminator? How did he become the dream lover in the hearts of women after he looked like this? By face? Li Yan in the side of abdominal Fei, she looked at for the little girl heartache panic. She did not forget, the man before her attitude to her bad like that, she is not still pasted up, which face to heartache don''t! The girls didn''t feel embarrassed for a long time because the bus they took came. I''m so relieved to see you Xu Fan looked at her and said, "goodbye." Male Lord, you will pay attention to orphans later! Li Yan make complaints about her in her heart. "Why are you so indifferent to your old classmates? I think the little girl is very lovely!" "It''s up to you!" Li Yan It was not until she got on the bus that she recovered. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 134 As soon as she got home, Li Yan was stopped by Li Wanmei and asked her to put down her schoolbag to measure her size. "Hello, miss." To measure the size is a young woman dressed professionally, see Li Yan come over, smile to say hello. Li Yan opened his hand. "Thank you, please." "No trouble, it''s my job." After measuring, she left a picture book of the latest styles of this year''s clothes and left. Li Wanmei opened the atlas and took Li Yan to watch with her. Two people gathered together on the sofa in the living room, picking and picking, until they had picked the right place to eat. ¡°¡­¡­ Mom, you can choose by yourself. I''ll go up and put my schoolbag away "Good." Li Yan went up to the stairs and sighed. The clothes in the pamphlet were all good to her, but Li''s mother thought the clothes were old-fashioned and said that the material was fat Anyway, none of them are satisfied. As a matter of fact, you have to go to the store to choose clothes. When you put them on, you can see at a glance which is good or bad. Putting down his schoolbag, Li Yan didn''t go down immediately. He took a bath and covered his wet hair. Then he went downstairs. "Yan Yan..." As soon as Li Wanmei opened his mouth, she saw her daughter''s hair wet. She immediately stood up and pulled Li Yan forward. She said, "what''s the matter with you? If you wash your hair and don''t blow dry it, you''ll easily get wind. Do you know?" At the same time, he told the servant to get a hair dryer. "Mom, it''s summer. It''s going to be dry soon. It won''t be so troublesome." She twisted her hair with a dry towel and felt that she would dry it later, so she didn''t want to blow it. It''s mainly in the summer. When you blow your hair with a hair dryer, you''ll feel like a white bath after blowing the sweat all over your body. Li Wanmei pushed her daughter''s head. "You know it''s summer. Why don''t you know that the central air conditioner is on in the room and your hair is not dried. When you get older, you will know that you are wrong." "Hairdryer, ma''am." The servant hands on the hair dryer, waiting for Li Wanmei to take over, she is very discerning to take the initiative to connect the plug. "Sit down!" Li Wanmei turns on the hair dryer with one hand, and gently and carefully inserts the other hand between Li Yan''s hair to help her blow her hair. Li Yan began to be a little unaccustomed, subconsciously retreat to dodge. "What''s the matter? Is it too close?" Li Wanmei asked. "No, no!" It''s that she never let anyone blow her hair. When she was a child, she didn''t have a hair dryer at home. After washing her hair, she just wiped it with a towel, then swung it, and then waited for it to dry itself. Later, she bought a hair dryer at home. She blew it herself, helped her mother blow it, and helped her brother blow it. She never let anyone blow it for herself! Li Wanmei said angrily: "if it''s not hot, what strength can you hide?" When the hair was almost dry, Xu Fan came down with his wet head. Seeing his mother and daughter tired of blowing their hair on the sofa, he looked stunned, and what mood flashed in his eyes. "Mom, it''s OK. It''s easy to hurt your hair if you blow too dry!" Li Yan said so loudly that she was afraid her mother would not hear her. Li Wanmei listened, put her hand into her hair and touched it everywhere. Seeing that it was almost dry, she shut off the hair dryer with a click. "Thank you, mom!" Li Yan hugged his mother and gave her a kiss. In this world, Li Yan has never kiss his mother like this since he can remember. Chinese children always pay attention to euphemism and implicity in the expression of their feelings. How sorry to kiss their relatives! In fact, what are you sorry about? Who didn''t kiss your parents thousands of times when you were young? "Ouch what are you doing? The bigger you are, the more shameless you are Li Wanmei said she was disgusted, but her face was full of smile. Li Yan let go of Li''s mother. As soon as she looked up, she saw Xu Fan standing not far away looking at them. She was smiling. "Xu Fan, you come down! Dad hasn''t come back yet. We''ll have dinner later. Come and sit down for a while Li Wanmei saw him, the smile on her face faded, she pushed the hair dryer to the side, took the atlas on one side and looked at it again. Xu Fan hesitated for a moment. Just as he wanted to refuse, he heard Li Yan say, "well, you''ve just washed your hair, but it''s still wet." "Well." He answered lightly and turned to leave. "Wait a minute!" Li Yan stood up from the sofa. "Come here. The hair dryer is right here. I''ll blow your hair." Xu Fan''s body shape a meal, the tone is blunt way: "do not use." "Don''t use anything. My mother said that if you don''t dry your wet hair, you''ll have a headache when you get old." Li Yan said to run to pull people over, press on the sofa, turn on the hair dryer and blow. Xu Fan sat on the sofa, with a wooden face and pursed the corners of his mouth. He was very uncooperative. Li Wanmei saw that he didn''t know what was good or bad, and his face pulled, and he wanted to run a few words with cruel words. "Don''t move, or you''ll be bald. Don''t blame me!" Li Yan kneels on the sofa and locks Xu Fan''s neck to keep him from moving.Xu Fan didn''t listen to him at first, and then fell to the side. Li Yan was taken to lie on him. A warm man was pasted on his body. He was half a teenager. When he was sensitive, he didn''t dare to move again. Li Wanmei saw that in the past, he was treated by his daughter, and his eyes flashed with pride. "Hoo..." Seeing Xu Fan''an settle down, Li Yansong locks his neck hand and shuttles his fingers into his hair. Boys'' short hair is much more fun to blow than girls'' long hair. When blowing his brother''s hair before, Li Yan liked to snore on his head with one hand, just like rolling fluffy hair. The man''s hair is thin and dense, because it is thin and soft, it feels great. Xu Fan pursed his lips, staring at the floor, and his long eyelashes trembled slightly. The girl''s fingers are flexible and soft. When rubbing the hair root on the scalp, it seems that there is a thin electric current passing through. The crisp numbness goes straight to the tip of the heart, which is warm and comforting. ¡­¡­ "Well, it''s all blown dry." The boy''s hair dryer is not off his left hand. Whining The man''s hair is so comfortable that he can''t leave his hand. If it was not for fear that he would be angry, she would really like to spend another half an hour. On the head a light, Xu Fan has a moment of loss, long eyelashes gently swept two times, he raised his head lightly should a. As soon as Xu Shilin entered the door, he just saw Li Yan kneeling next to his son''s hair dryer. He was slightly stunned, and then a happy smile appeared on his face. "The boss is back." When everyone heard the sound, they all turned to look at the door. Li Wanmei was the first to stand up and greet him, "husband, you are back." "Dad Li Yan handed the hair dryer to the servant, stood up from the sofa and cried with a smile. Xu Fan looked at his father, and then called out, "Dad." "Ah Xu''s father should be more kind, holding his wife, looking at the two children and asking, "have you eaten yet?" "Not yet, waiting for you." Li Wanmei replied. "Good, dinner! Old sun, go and get a good wine. I''m happy today. I''ll have a drink. " "Dad, what are you so happy about?" Looking at Li Yan''s eyes, Xu''s father flashed a satisfied light. "I''ll tell you later. I''ll wash my hands first." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 135 The reason why Xu Shilin is happy is not only that he sees the family getting along well with each other, but also that the cooperation between Xu Shi and Su''s group is very smooth. The career is smooth, the family is happy, the natural mood is comfortable, the whole body is joyful. At the dinner table, Xu''s father also shared the good news with everyone. Li Yan listens but feels sad. In the novel, the Su family wants to deal with the Xu family because of the female owner. However, since the last contact with Su''s brother and sister, she feels that Su Yuhuai is not the kind of person who would rush to fight for his family and career for a woman. The two brothers and sisters in the novel are more intelligent than he is. Does this mean that Su Yuhuai later fought with the male leader, but there are other reasons? The story of the novel takes place after the man returns home, so there is not much description of the man''s life before his return. Even if Li Yan wants to find out any trace from it, there is no trace to find. Sometimes I think about it, and I find it very interesting. With a gentle stroke of the pen, the author writes, "five years have passed." as a person in the novel world, he still has to go through the five years step by step. However, readers don''t know what happened in those five years. They only occasionally have a glimpse of the main characters and then speculate. Li Yan found that, as a dramatist, she was no better than others. Instead, she was frightened because she knew the so-called ending. After dinner, lying in bed, Li Yan tossed and turned. Her mind is like a mass of numbness, not clear, cutting constantly In the dark, she opened her eyes and got up from the bed by the dim light of the street lamp outside the window. She did not turn on the light, but pressed the mobile phone screen as a flashlight, opened the door and crept out. One side carefully forward, one side in the heart of abdominal Fei, too backward, mobile phone no flashlight function, poor evaluation! Cross the corridor, go down to the first floor, feel into the kitchen, take out a glass from the disinfector, and exit the kitchen to the wine cabinet in the living room. On the wine cabinet, there are liquor, red wine, XO, vodka, Remy Martin Li Yan''s hand went straight to the red wine, took it, pulled out the stopper, poured half a cup into the glass, and then put the stopper on and put the wine back. It is said that red wine has the function of cosmetology and sleep aid. It happens that she has a try today to see how the effect is. With a glass in one hand and a mobile phone in the other, Li Yan walked upstairs carefully. Bata Bata This is the sound of the slippers falling on the ground. Although the footstep is lightened, it is still very clear in the dead of night. Bata Bata Bang - when he got to the last step, Li Yan didn''t lift one foot well and fell on his knees. Although the cup didn''t get rid of, the wine in the cup was spilled and the mobile phone fell out. I''ll throw you away! Do you want to be so unlucky? I fell down at the last step! Fortunately, the ground on the second floor is covered with carpet, and the red wine can''t be seen. Otherwise, we have to take a mop to mop the floor The screen of the mobile phone was still on. Li Yan got up, patted his knee, and went to pick it up. Take a picture of the mobile phone, there is no wine left in the glass. Oh Li yanpian is more powerful, God does not let her drink, she must drink today, do not believe to return! As soon as the stubborn temper came up, he walked downstairs with his hands on the stairs. When she went to the wine cabinet, she didn''t want to pour it into the glass again. She picked up the bottleneck and left. She doesn''t believe it can be spilled this time! Bata Bata Hum, get to the second floor safely. The next corridor is flat, even if there is no mobile phone screen lighting, you can walk back in the dark. Li Yan thought in his mind, and his pace was obviously brisk. When she reached the door of the room, she had to open the door with her elbows because she was holding something in both hands. She was thinking about whether to open the door with her hands. When she was thinking about whether to open the wine with her hands on the ground, a gloomy voice came from the side. "What the hell are you doing?" Li Yan was so frightened that he shook his hand and slipped out of his hand. "My wine!" She exclaimed, subconsciously grabbing with her hands. Just listen to a click, the glass in the hand and the red wine bottle collide "Ah..." Broken glass into the palm of Li Yan''s palm, she sent out a cry of pain. Xu Fan was also frightened by the noise. As soon as he reached out to turn on the light in the room, the door lit up. He frowned two steps to Li Yan and asked, "what was broken just now? Are you all right? " ¡°¡­¡­ I have something to do... " With a sad face, Li Yan raised his bloody right hand to him. "What''s wrong with your hand? How could there be so much blood? " Holding her hand, Xu Fan''s face turned white."Big brother, let''s talk about it later. Can you find something to stop bleeding?" At this time, what is the most important thing to stop bleeding! "Stop bleeding? Yes, stop bleeding Xu Fan immediately responded, "you wait in my room first, I''ll get something to disinfect and stop bleeding!" "Well," Li Yan said kindly, "remember to turn on the light and be careful not to fall down!" He walked into the man''s room with his wrist in his hand. By the light, he could clearly see a 3.4 cm long incision in his palm. Because of the blood, he couldn''t see the depth of the wound. Li Yan''s palm looked up for a moment, and the blood filled his palm. The blood dropped from his fingers, because he had to press the artery, so he could only let it fall to the ground. The ground was quickly dripping with Yin Hong. No way, I have to find a garbage can to hold it, or it will dirty the floor! The blood vessel can''t be pressed for too long. Thinking of this, Li Yan relaxed his finger that held the artery A loose finger, the palm of the blood immediately Hula to the outside, blood beads are one by one, the drop is about to connect into a line. Oh Scared Li Yan to press back quickly! Press and release, release and hold, and after two rounds, I finally hear the footsteps of the man. As soon as Tang lie entered the door, he saw blood all the way on the ground. Li Yan was pale and knelt down beside the garbage can with his wrist clenched. When I saw him come in, I laughed at him. "How can you sit on the ground?" Xu Fan ran over with something. "Here is the trash can." Li Yan shook his right hand. Don''t move, don''t move He took out the disinfectant and rinsed the wound. Then he began to sprinkle hemostatic powder on the wound and sprinkled it again and again The blood gradually stopped. "Let go of your hand and have a look." Li Yan is obedient and releases his hand Blood, soon permeated with hemostatic powder. Xu Fan said in a hurry: "first, first press, and then loosen it." He continued pouring hemostatic powder while talking. Looking at the man in a hurry, Li Yan''s heart felt strangely warm. "Didn''t you ask me something was broken? I''m telling you now, it''s a broken glass. " She muttered, "I don''t know if the red wine is broken?" Xu Fan looked at her with a bad face, "what do you do with your glass and red wine?" "Drink, of course! I can''t sleep. I heard that red wine can help sleep, so I want to try it. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± So, if he didn''t make a sudden noise, maybe she would not be hurt at all. Xu Fan''s heart flashed a bit of remorse. Feeling his silence, Li Yan asked, "by the way, how can you not sleep at this time? I knew I''d take two cups and have a drink with you. " Hand injury, she was a little angry with the man, but after seeing his expression of remorse and guilt, she was soon relieved. He didn''t mean it! Seeing that she looked like this, she was still thinking about drinking. Xu Fan was a little angry. She shook her hand and poured half a bag of hemostatic powder on Li Yan''s palm. It looks like a handful of lime in my hand. Li Yan took a look at him. Xu Fan pursed his lower lip, staring at his palm and said, "let go of your hand again. When you loosen it, you should slow down." "Oh." Slowly, slowly Let go of After a while, see the hemostatic powder on the hand is not contaminated, both of them are relieved. The blood is stopped. The next step is bandaging. Li Yan saw that the bandage was good, and he said thank you. As soon as he stood up, he felt dizzy in his head, and his feet were staggering. Blood loss too much, coupled with a long time to sit up, suddenly get up not dizzy just strange! Xu Fan quickly threw away the gauze in her hand, and quickly helped her to sit down beside the bedside. "You sit still!" He didn''t like to order her. Li Yan gave a helpless smile, "thank you..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 136 The next morning, when Li Yan was half asleep and half awake, one foot touched a soft thing. She stepped on it subconsciously. What''s the matter? Her foot feels good Xu Fan felt his feet vaguely. After three seconds, he sat up from the bed. The stinky girl who had been thrown at the end of the bed didn''t know when she was lying on the bed with her feet just on his stomach. With a black face and a single hand, he lifted someone''s foot from himself. Li Yan kicked his leg, turned over and continued to sleep Looking at someone sleeping in all directions, Xu Fan''s face stinks no longer. Last night, the man couldn''t wake up. He wanted to throw people on the ground, but his little conscience stopped him. Finally, he moved the man to the end of the bed and threw a thin blanket on her. It was considered as the utmost benevolence. I should have thrown her on the ground if I knew she was so bad at sleeping! "Hello, Li, get up! Xu Fan kicks Li Yan''s calf with his feet. Li Yan shrunk his legs and continued to sleep Xu Fan''s forehead blue veins straight out, leg extension continues to kick her, "don''t sleep, go back to your own room to sleep!" "Honey, don''t make any noise Let me sleep a little more... " Dear, dear! Xu fanyileng, who is her name? Li Yan curled up and went to sleep again. The morning light is just beginning to appear outside the window, and it is not bright yet. It is a good time for young people to sleep. Looking at Li Yan who shrinks himself into a ball like a shrimp, Xu Fan sighs helplessly. Li Yan was woken up by Xu Fan''s alarm clock. They went to school together. The two set the same time to get up. Generally speaking, Li Yan is lazy in bed until the alarm clock doesn''t ring, and then gets up from the bed. Today, too, she closed her eyes and let the alarm clock go off All of a sudden, the alarm clock No more sound! ¡­¡­ No, no, no, how long has this been going on? Why is it over so soon? Li Yan suddenly opened his eyes. As soon as I opened my eyes, I saw the man staring at me coldly with the alarm clock. I was scared and sat up from the bed. "You, why are you in my room?" Xu Fan put down the alarm clock, curled his mouth and said, "see clearly, this is my room." "Ah?" Li Yan looked around stupidly, and then found that it was not his own room. She''s in the man''s room, still sleeping in the man''s bed? Li Yan frowned and thought about it. Oh, by the way, her hand was injured. After bandaging, she was helped to the bed by the man and sat down. Then she was really sleepy. She wanted to squint for a while Later I didn''t know. So the man didn''t bring himself back with a princess or a dead dog. Instead, he let himself sleep in his bed for a night He has a little conscience! "That Thank you for helping me stop bleeding. Thank you for letting me sleep all night. I''m back in my room. Bye Habitually raised the gauze wrapped right hand and waved. Li Yan jumped out of bed, put on his slippers and went to the door. Xu Fan stood there watching her leave. Out of the man''s door, the next door is his own door. Li Yan''s sight first falls on the carpet at the door of the room. There was no glass fragment or red wine bottle, but there were a few drops of blood. I didn''t expect that the servant came up to clean up so early. She had thought that she would clean it up quietly! It''s good to do so. It''s not convenient to take the broom and the dustpan with her hands. Go into the room to change clothes, and then wash your face and brush your teeth, because the left hand is much slower than usual. By the time she got down to the first floor, Xu Fan had already eaten half of her breakfast. Li Wanmei and Xu''s father are also in. Li''s mother saw her daughter''s right hand wrapped in gauze. She immediately asked, "Yan Yan, what''s wrong with your hand?" She asked, Xu father''s eyes also looked over, "last night your hand is not still good." Xu Fan raised his eyes nervously glanced at Li Yan, and then continued to eat his breakfast. Li Yan raised his hand and said with a smile, "Oh, well, when I changed the blade of the pencil sharpener, I accidentally scratched myself. I have asked Xu Fan to help me with the medicine. It will be OK in two days." With that, in order to show that it was really just a small gap, she specially used her right hand to pull the chair. Xu Fanyu''s eyes fell on her right hand, but for a moment, she immediately moved away. Li''s mother believed Li Yan''s words, "Why are you so careless? What kind of blade can you replace with a pencil sharpener? If it''s not easy to use, buy another one! Don''t do it next time. Do you hear me? " "I know, Ma!" On the bus, Xu Fan and Li Yan sat in front of each other. "Why are you so kind all of a sudden?" Xu Fan, sitting in front of him, suddenly opens his voice. Li Yan sat in the back, thinking about learning things in his head, but didn''t listen to Xu Fan''s words at all. Seeing that she didn''t respond for a long time, Xu Fan suddenly raised her voice, "Hello, I''m talking to you!""What," Li Yan looked at him, "what do you say?" "Why are you so kind all of a sudden?" I asked Xu fan is afraid that she doesn''t understand, but also deliberately looked at her right hand. "You said this," Li Yan said, raising his right hand and laughing, "actually, it''s not good to say it. It''s just that my mother knows that she doesn''t want to get up in the middle of the night to find drinks." Xu Fan stared at her, saw her eyes open, self-contained, not frowned. He had seen her lying technique, with a red face, breathless, bright and upright, and if he did not know the truth, he could not see her lying at all. Just like at home, she cheated Li evening eyebrow and made a small cut in her hand. In fact, Li Yan said that deliberately, it is not just for the male Lord. One is that she is afraid of trouble, the other is for mother Li. If she knew the degree of wound in her hand, she would definitely take her to the hospital. If she knew that she was drawn by Xu Fan, she would certainly be angry with the male Lord in front of Xu Fu. Instead of making it that way, she just conceals the injury. Hello, Hello, Hello, everyone. However, it seems that the male Lord mistakenly thought he was for him. When he thought about this, Li Yan turned his eyes and showed a pitiful expression and said, "Xu Fan, you see my injured right hand, sister''s lunch is please, OK?" Xu Fan gave her a look. "Your left hand is not hurt!" "I am not a left-handed, and, besides, can I use my left hand as the right hand? What if I accidentally dropped when I was playing with a plate in my left hand? Dirty the floor, will you clean it up for me? " Thought last night used two bags of paper towels to clean the blood stains on the floor, so that the face of the black quickly refused, "think beautiful!" Li Yan broke down his shoulder. "No one will help me if you don''t help me!" What about the man you sent the rope? Look for him! This sentence rushed into the mouth, and was allowed to swallow back, changed into "no" two words. Li Yan painfully heart and head like, "Xu Fan, I was hurt because you were injured. You refused me so callously, wouldn''t conscience hurt?" He didn''t throw her on the ground because of his conscience last night. She was not left on the ground. She was not left to wake up early. Did he step on his face later! "Save your mouth. I won''t help if I say no help!" Cut, is really hearty, still thought he will pity himself at least! She remembers a scene in the novel. When the female Lord cooks dishes for the male master, she cuts a small mouth with her fingers carelessly, and the male owner will feel pain and can not breathe. How to her, hand is almost scratched through, let him help to play a meal are not willing, really goods than goods throw, people than people to die! Alas With a long sigh, Li Yan was depressed and quiet. Sitting in front of the Xu fan saw her depressed appearance, his heart flashed through, but soon he was pressed down. On and off the road, the two people are three or four steps away, one before and one after the school door. When he arrived at the school gate, Li Yan walked a few steps and lined up with the male master, and then asked again at last, "do you really not help me to cook at noon?" She slightly pursed her mouth, her eyebrows drooping, her eyes blinking, and her helpless and pitiful Looking at her look, he suddenly felt soft, and he quickly turned his eyes. Li Yan sneers in his heart, OK, selling cute clothes is a pity failure! "Goodbye." She said softly, turning against the male master, their teaching building one in the South and the other in the north. Xu Fan turned back to his eyes, and saw Li Yan''s back. Seeing her walking far away, he was impulsive and shouted to her, "meal card!" Li Yan stepped in a hurry, then quickly turned around, ran back with a bright smile, took out the meal card and patted him in his hand, "thank you! I knew you were the best! See you at noon! " Looking at the meal card in his hand, he was so upset that he was so soft? I was upset, but I still put Li Yan''s meal card in his pocket and put it with his own. Unexpectedly, the male Lord agreed to himself, Li Yan immediately felt that the sky was more blue, and the leaves were greener. Come to the classroom door, the classroom as usual bustle. But compared with the previous, some big voices have converged a lot, since being scolded by the class teacher. "Li Yan and Li Yan, you just saw you with a handsome boy. You don''t want to empathize and love our classmates Tang lie all the time, right Sitting in the last row of Huping, I saw Li Yan coming in, and he was laughing at the eight diagrams. Such a violent problem, immediately attracted the attention of many students, quickly raised their ears. Li Yanbai gave him a look, originally wanted to be as if not to hear, went straight past, but noticed that many students were looking back, changed their attention, and turned to Huping''s seat.Hu Ping looks at the girl coming to him with one hand on the table and the other on the back of the chair. It seems casual, but his muscles are tense. Look at her, can''t you hit people? "Hu Ping," Li Yan came up to him, squinted, approached him slowly and said, "I''ll tell you a secret..." "What, what..." In the full view of the public, the girl got closer and closer, Hu Ping could not help feeling a little nervous. "If I transfer my love," Li Yan said, blinking his eyes, "I''ll be the first to think about you!" Hu Ping is still a teenager. Although he is usually naughty and likes to joke with girls, he has never been molested by a girl like this. Suddenly he blushes and becomes a monkey''s butt! What Li Yan said was not loud. Most of the students didn''t hear what she was saying. However, Hu Ping''s big red face was clearly seen by all of us. Therefore, everyone hissed and hissed, "woo..." If it was usual, Hu Ping would jump up and hate everyone. Now he just lowered his head and was silent. Baby, do you dare to gossip next time? Li Yan walked back to his seat with a smile of deep hidden merit and fame. "Hello, what did she say to Hu Ping just now?" The curiosity of those who don''t hear it will explode. "Did you hear what she said?" ¡­¡­ Tang lie walked into the classroom with the early reading bell. Hu Ping saw him and blushed again. "What''s wrong with your hand?" Before Tang sat down, he noticed that Li Yan had gauze on his right hand. "Oh, nothing. I just scratched it by accident." "Is the wound deep? Have you seen a doctor? " "Minor injury. It''s been medicated." Listen to Li Yan Hun do not care, Tang lie staring at her hand, frown can clip mosquitoes, "that is not seen." "It''s really just a small injury, no need to..." Li Yan''s words did not finish, Tang lie was dragged from the seat to the door. "Well, where are you taking me? Now class "Infirmary, I''ll ask Uncle for leave." The students in the class saw Tang lie pull Li Yan out of the classroom and let out a "wow" sound. "Monitor, where are they going?" "How can I know! They didn''t ask me to leave! " "Should be to ask for leave with the head teacher." Tang lie with a straight face, pulling Li Yan through the office door without pause. Li Yan looked back. "Didn''t you say you wanted to ask for leave from the head teacher?" Tang lie went downstairs, while taking out his mobile phone and pressing a few times, "Hello, Li Yan and I ask for leave to go to the clinic." "To the infirmary. What''s the matter? Who''s sick?" "No, goodbye." Tang lie hung up without explanation. Listening to his phone call like this, Li Yan couldn''t help feeling angry for the opposite teacher su. Tang lie takes Li Yan and goes straight to the infirmary. It''s still the old school doctor, Song Fei''s uncle. Seeing the two men coming in, the old school doctor glanced at their hands through his glasses. Li Yan quickly and embarrassed to break away from Tang lie''s hand. "You Which one is uncomfortable? " Asked the old school doctor. "She hurt her hand." Tang lie pointed to Li Yan''s hand wrapped in gauze and said. Now that he was here, Li Yan did not hide his teasing any more. He raised his right hand on the table and said, "last night, I accidentally scratched a broken glass, so I used hemostatic powder to stop bleeding. Please help me to have a look." The old school doctor pushed his glasses, tore off the tape on the gauze and untied the gauze one by one. There is a thick layer of hemostatic powder in the palm of the hand. After cleaning it with a cotton swab, the ferocious wound below will be revealed. Tang lie looked at it and his face was gloomy. "Little girl, have you cleaned the wound carefully?" The old doctor''s expression became serious. He didn''t expect the wound to be so exaggerated. He thought it was just a small cut. "There was a lot of blood when I scratched. When time wanted to stop bleeding, I washed it with disinfectant. It should be considered as cleaning up." "The wound is not light. Why didn''t you go to the hospital?" Asked the old school doctor as he carefully cleaned up the wound. "The time of the scratch was at night. I saw that the blood stopped, so I didn''t disturb my family." After listening to this explanation, the old school doctor glanced at her, and the movements of her hands did not stop. After all the wounds were cleaned up and no glass residue was left in it, the old school doctor applied the wound medicine to Li Yan. "OK, come here every two days to change the medicine. The wound can''t touch water. It''s not spicy." "Thank you, doctor. How much is it "Fifty eight together." Without money, li felt embarrassed Doctor, I forgot to bring my money, or I''ll leave my name and class first, and then I''ll come back next time... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 137 "Here you are." Tang lie didn''t wait for her to finish, he took out a hundred and handed it over. The old school doctor looked at Tang lie, took the money and made up 42 yuan. Li Yan handed the change back to him, "thank you. I''ll pay you back tomorrow." "No Tang lie didn''t look at it. He turned around and left. Li said, "thank you, doctor." Then he chased out. The old school doctor looked at her back and shook her head Tang lie has long legs and long feet. When Li Yan takes two steps, Li Yan rushes away for a long time and fails to catch up. If you can''t walk fast, you can run. "Tang lie, what are you doing so fast? Are you bullying me with short legs Li Yan stretched out his left hand to pull his clothes. Tang lie did not speak, but his pace slowed down. He pulled back his clothes with one hand in silence. "What''s wrong with you? I didn''t offend you Li Yan tilted his head and felt that he had done nothing wrong. Tang lie listen, fierce force, pull the clothes from Li Yan''s hand. "Ah I said you Can you tell me something? Don''t look like a bottle of oil. I''m not a worm in your stomach. How can you know what you''re thinking? " Tang lie suddenly stops and turns around. Li Yan Duang bumps into him, reels two steps and retreats. "Why did you brake suddenly? Fortunately, I hit it lightly, otherwise I would have to go to the clinic again." Tang lie looked down at Li Yan, who kept on blazing, with a serious look of dissatisfaction, "you lied to me as a small injury! I''ll see you "Ah..." Li Yan blinked, which was to understand the reason why he was angry. "I didn''t lie to you. It''s really a small injury. You see, it didn''t break the cold and anti-inflammatory needle! If you don''t see anything else, I''ll pay the medical expenses with your money! " It seems reasonable to say so! Tang lie Leng Leng, eyes aggrieved way: "you said to return my money." Li Yan''s brain turned quickly, "Hey, I said it to the school doctor. You don''t want people to think I''m a girl who likes to spend money on boys." Tang lie nodded as good as a stream, and accepted her explanation. "Come on, let''s go back to the classroom. The first class is about to start." Li Yan gave him a pat. "Good." When they arrived at the classroom, Mr. Su was standing at the back, watching everyone read early. Seeing them come back, he looked at them inquisitively. Tang lie pointed to Li Yan''s hand wrapped with gauze, and Li Yan raised his right arm with his cooperation. "What''s going on?" Su asked in a low voice at Li Yan''s desk. "I was accidentally scratched by the glass." "Why are you so careless? Pay attention later." Mr. Li yanchaosu laughed and didn''t answer the question again. At this time, the preparatory bell for the first class rang Miss Su looked around the classroom and went out through the back door. The first section is Chinese class. Seeing the Chinese teacher coming in, Li Yan said to Tang lie, "please help me take notes in class." Tang lie did not hesitate to answer down, "good." After he promised Li Yan, Tang lie listened carefully to the whole class. He wrote down everything on the blackboard in his book. He was afraid that Li Yan could not recognize it. Even the font was more neat than usual. The first class is the same, the second class is the same Li Yan didn''t expect that he would remember so seriously. Also surprised was Mr. Su, who for the first time saw Tang lie listen to his class and take notes. Later, he noticed that Li Yan would take a look at Tang lie''s notes from time to time, and he realized that the notes were made for others. He was so happy that he thought his nephew would study hard at last! "Thank you." After the fourth class, Li Yan turned over his notes to thank Tang lie. Tang lie sheepishly pursed a lip corner, looking at her to return a way: "you are welcome." Li Yan then showed a smiling expression, then pushed three homework on his desk, "I''m afraid this will trouble you." Tang lie''s expression is stagnant Stupefied two seconds, nod should be next. All the people in the classroom were almost gone. Li Yan stood up and said, "let''s go and have dinner." "Good." While going downstairs, Li Yan took out his mobile phone and texted Xu Fan, "did you go to the canteen?" Two minutes later, the message came back, "not yet." Seeing the information, Li Yan stopped halfway, "Tang lie, why don''t you go first? I''ll eat with my brother later." With that, he turned to the direction of the first grade teaching building and ran in the past. Tang lie was staring at her back. After a long time, he took back his sight, lowered his eyes, and went to the canteen alone.Li Yan didn''t run to the bottom of a teaching building this time. Instead, he waited on the way from the teaching building to the canteen, and by the way sent a message telling the man where he was. About ten minutes later, the man came late with his own clothes. Li Yan met him and said with a smile, "well, if you don''t come, I think you''ll stand me up!" Xu Fan glanced at her with a straight face and silently took out the rice card from his pocket and handed it to her. Seeing that his expression was not right, Li Yan asked with concern: "what''s the matter with you?" Xu Fan pursed her lips, "it''s OK." "What about your camouflage suit? How did you change your clothes? " After a meal, Xu Fan replied, "I''m sorry Hot. " Li Yan looked at him secretly. His face flashed unnaturally, so he grabbed him and asked, "tell me the truth, did you fight with anyone?" Xu Fan was stunned. How do you know? Looking at his expression, Li Yan knew that he was right. "Why fight? Where did it hurt? " Xu Fan broke away from her hand and said with pride and Indifference: "my business, you don''t have to worry about it." Li Yan blurted out, "you think I want to manage. If you''re not my brother, I won''t take a look at it if you''re not my brother!" As soon as the words came out, they were both stunned. "I''m not your brother at all!" Xu Fan roared and ran away alone. Li Yan looked at his back and his eyes were dejected. She also paid a lot for him. When he thought that the relationship between the two people should be closer, he always poured cold water in time. Did he have to have a blood relationship to be a family member? By the time Li Yan walked slowly to the canteen, most of the students had finished eating. The window for serving dishes was empty, and only a few dishes were left on the dishes. With a tray in his left hand, he picked up a meal and sat down at a nearby seat. She took the chopsticks in her left hand and held the dish several times without picking it up. I didn''t take the spoon because all the spoons were used up by the students in front of me. There were only a few left in the basket that were not cleaned. After a long time without a bite of food, Li Yan slapped his chopsticks on the table in a depressed mood. Maddy, she''s not eating! It''s really a bad time, drink water all plug teeth! Empty stomach to return to the classroom, sit on a chair, read to fill hunger. Tang lie in the side of the sand sand sand to write two people''s homework, see her smelly face back and forth, peek at her several times, Leng is not dare to ask. It''s mainly the low pressure on the other side. It''s a little scary. Li Yan just read the book, forget the hunger in the stomach, carry in the pocket of the mobile phone vibrated, came to the phone. She took it out and found it was a strange number. Don''t answer, the expression of the press hang up button, back pocket, continue to read. Just Chuai pocket, mobile phone vibrates again, still that number. Who is this? Annoyed or not! Li Yan pressed the answer key and said impatiently, "Hello, who is it?" "Sister, I am the same!" A small voice of milk, instantly Li Yan''s dissatisfaction and anger washed away. She unconsciously put sweet voice, "ah, is the same ah, how do you think of calling my sister?" "I miss you! You didn''t call me for such a long time, didn''t you miss me He asked in the same voice. Li Yan quickly coaxed him, "of course I miss you. You are so cute. I miss you three thousand times before I go to bed every day." The same voice suddenly went up a lot, "really? I asked my cousin, he said you never miss me, I knew he was lying to me Li Yan eyebrows a pick, "Oh, then your cousin also said me any bad words?" "He also said his sister was a liar!" Li Yan''s eyes narrowed slightly, "did he say why I was a liar?" Tong Tong shook his head over there "Did he ever praise your sister?" "No," he said honestly "Are you at home or at school now?" "I''m at school. It''s my turn to call people in our class today. I can''t call for a long time. The teacher said that I could only speak for five minutes." "Oh, thank you for calling me. You should listen to the teacher and pay attention to safety at school, OK? My sister loves you. Bye "Well, goodbye!" Put away the mobile phone, Li YanXu out of a bad breath, the mood is much better now! Sight a turn, see Tang lie in writing homework, she stretched out her head to take a look. Tang lie is doing his math homework. The factoring of last class. "The second problem can''t be eliminated after this decomposition. Please try another method to decompose the factor again." Looking at his solution steps, Li Yan said with a slight frown.When she finished, she twisted the pen with her left hand. In another way, as soon as it is decomposed, the two factors are eliminated immediately, and then it is much simpler. Soon, she worked out the final answer. "Well, have you worked it out? What''s the answer? " Tang lie is still writing hard No No? Li Yan leaned over to see his problem-solving process. After a glance, he found the problem, "big brother, you have written a wrong symbol here. It''s strange to be able to work out the answer!" Tang lie stares at the paper, "where?" "Step two, you''ve got the plus and minus signs wrong when factoring." Tang lie carefully check, negative positive get negative, he wrote minus sign into plus sign, no wonder! At this time, Zhao Ruyun turned to the back and called, "Li Yan, have you finished your math?" Li Yan replied to her, "not yet." Zhao Ruyun was surprised, "ah, you haven''t written it yet! When are you so slow in your homework? " Li Yan raised his right hand wrapped in gauze to her "What''s wrong with you and your hands?" "A stroke." "It doesn''t matter Can I do my homework? " Zhao Ruyun''s focus is indeed homework. Li Yan was also unable to laugh or cry, deliberately said: "can not." Zhao Ruyun wailed, "no, who am I looking for today''s mathematics and chemistry to copy it! No, it''s for reference! " "Do it yourself." "Don''t be kidding. If I hand in what I made myself, I''ll do it again tomorrow. Do you believe it?" The teacher stipulated that the wrong questions must be corrected in the book, and then written again. If it is wrong, it will be twice until it is correct. Shaking his right hand, "I''m sorry, I''m a cripple now, I''m afraid I can''t help." "What about your homework?" "Well..." Li Yan indicated Tang lie with his mouth, "he helped me write." "You don''t worry about rewriting it then!" Li Yan''s face doesn''t matter, "I didn''t write it anyway." Zhao Ruyun to her to draw a thumb, or sister you cow! Can let the class grass of our class write for you today. Xu Fan''s side, to fast training time, only to change into the wash has not dry camouflage clothes. At noon, he had a fight with two classmates in his class. It''s a fight. In fact, it''s a one-sided fight. How can he win two people by himself? Besides, the two boys are taller than him. The camouflage suit got dirty when he was pressed on the ground, so he changed his clothes to meet Li Yan. Originally thought that her face was not hurt, she would not have seen it, but the result was still seen. Hearing her concern about why she was fighting and whether she was hurt, he blurted out that "you don''t have to deal with my affairs." in fact, it was not his intention. He was just in a bad mood at that time. When she asked him, he was out of control. Seeing the expression on her face, he regretted it. Soon, however, she gave him a slap in the face. She said that if he was not her brother, she would not look at him if he was killed. She took her as her brother, she used to treat him as her brother! Then his numerous previous tangles, temptations, twists and turns have become a joke. She has done so much because she regards him as his younger brother. Therefore, it is he who is self righteous and affectionate! But However, he had heard her say that he liked himself several times, and now he realized that this was not the same thing. Oh That''s funny! Xu fan can''t tell what he feels now. He is sad, self mocking, angry and at a loss Fortunately, he was so careful that no one knew. If you don''t like it, you don''t have to. Anyway, he hates her! It''s just a common girl who lies, doesn''t count, is impulsive and capricious, has a bad temper, behaves coarsely, sleeps badly, and looks like a normal girl. What a pity! Such a thought, Xu Fan''s mood is much better, if you ignore the bottom of my heart that light lost words. In the afternoon, the last class bell rang, along with Li Yan''s stomach. She didn''t eat at noon, so she starved to death. "Together?" Tang lie side head toward her to ask a way. Li Yan''s actions to clean up the books are a meal. Does she have to wait for the man today? He said she didn''t care about his affairs. Sometimes, perseverance is just a thin line between perseverance and insincerity. His acceptance is perseverance, and disgust is not shameless. Sometimes she doesn''t know what kind of person she belongs to? Think of oneself before still laugh at other people big Miss Su to beat, think now she is actually not as good as others.Li Yan raised his head and said to Tang lie with a smile: "good." Tang looked at her with surprise. He thought she would wait for her brother again! "Take my car to take you back." "Yes, thank you." They went downstairs together, walked through the cement road beside the playground, crossed the school gate, and sat in the black car beside the road. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 138 After school bell rings, senior two, three students from the classroom swarmed out. On the playground, senior high school freshmen who are in military training look enviously at the students passing by the playground. It''s so good that they have to force them to stand in military posture and walk forward on the playground after school. Xu Fan''s eyes are straight at the single parallel bars in front of the right, which is empty. Will she wait for him today? Since he is a younger brother, he should come. Why haven''t you come yet? Have you changed places again? Hum, if you don''t come, you can''t come. He doesn''t know his way home. He has to be with her! It''s better not to come, just look at her and get angry! ¡­¡­ Until the drillmaster called for dissolution, the bar was still empty. Xu Fan took out his mobile phone and looked down. There was no unread information on it. In this way, some frustrated Li Yan and Xu Fan launched a cold war. In addition to in front of Xu''s father, she would talk to Xu Fan a little, but basically they did not have any communication. Male Lord is also a strong self-esteem, covert courtship twice did not receive a reply, on the angry, lost the courage to take the initiative again. In a flash of time, on the weekend, Li Yan dressed up and followed Li Wanmei to attend the auction held by Mrs. su. The auction was held in a private villa in sojia. The villa is of northern European style, surrounded by a large area of garden and grassland. The gate is heavily guarded and no one is allowed to enter without an invitation. After Li Wanmei showed the invitation card, the car was released. At the main entrance of the villa, the car can stop, and immediately a handsome little brother in a three piece suit bows to greet him. "Welcome to Suyuan charity auction! Dear lady, please get out of the car The little brother was upright, neat and elegant, with a proper smile in his mouth. Li Wanmei''s eyes were flowing, and he gently put his hand on the hand of his little brother wearing white gloves, and walked out of the car with great dignity. "Welcome to Suyuan charity auction! Dear lady, please get out of the car For the first time, Li Yan enjoyed the service of being welcomed by a handsome man. For a while, he was a little stunned. However, she quickly showed a faint smile, holding the handsome man''s hand, trying to make his movements elegant from the car. Mrs. Su''s charity auction is aimed at women, so there are basically no other men in the villa except the service staff. Enter the main building of the villa, which is very spacious. Li Yan took a glance and realized that no wonder Mrs. Su is going to hold an auction in her villa. Her home is much higher and higher than the banquet hall of star hotels. "Mrs. Xu, Miss Xu, welcome to my charity auction." Mrs. Su, who is nearly 50 years old, is very well maintained. She looks like thirty-eight. She greets Li Wanmei and Li Yan with a smile. Li Wanmei smiles and flatters, "it''s our honor to come to your auction." Seeing Mrs. Su''s eyes fall on her, Li Yan smiles and says hello generously, "Hello, Mrs. su." "Miss Xu is still young. She should still be studying." "My Yanyan is a sophomore in Minghua middle school. She won the first place in her class in the last final exam." Li Wanmei wanted to show off when she saw the opportunity. She wished all the ladies and wives knew that they had such a smart and beautiful daughter. There was a fat lady beside her, when she heard Li Wanmei''s words, she turned the corner of her mouth with disdain. The range was very small, and she happened to be caught by Li Yan. After hearing Li Wanmei''s words, Mrs. Su''s expression did not change, and she boasted, "yes, that''s a child who loves learning." "Does Mrs. Su know about the oral English competition held in the city? My daughter also participated on behalf of the school... " Li Wanmei can''t stop when she praises her daughter. Although Mrs. Su is listening, her eyes have now and then turned to the direction of the door, as if to see if there are new guests coming in. This is an obvious indication that they do not want to continue this topic! Li Yan stealthily pokes Li mother, Li mother a meal, don''t understand a look at the daughter. "Mrs. Su, I''ll make you laugh. My mother always thinks that her daughter is the best in the world. In fact, I''m far less excellent than she said." Li Yan''s face was embarrassed, showing a little girl''s shyness. When the fat lady next to her heard Li Yan''s words, she looked up at the little girl. Mrs. Su didn''t expect Li Wanmei''s daughter to be more discerning and modest than her mother. "I have a daughter in my family. I can feel your mother''s mood." "Miss Su must be very happy to have a mother like you!" Li Yan praised Miss Su''s excellence, his mother''s kindness, and his mother''s. "Miss Xu is a real talker!" At this time, when a new guest came, Mrs. Su said, "you can visit at will. I''m sorry I didn''t treat you well. I''ll compensate you."Li Wanmei said with a smile, "you are at your pleasure." As soon as Mrs. Su left, Li Wanmei scolded her daughter, "why don''t you let me talk?" Li Yan pulled Li''s mother aside and whispered, "Mom, don''t you see that Mrs. Su is impatient to hear it? You think everyone is willing to listen to you praise me. They are not my mother. They will be tired of hearing too much! " "How to speak! My daughter is good at it. What''s the matter "Oh, my dear mother, don''t try to sell your daughter on this occasion!" Li Yan''s words revealed Li''s mother''s careful thinking. Li Wanmei gave an unnatural dry smile. "You see, the young lady here is not a woman with a family, a talent and a good appearance. She exaggerates me too much, which makes people bored. Too much is more than enough, Ma!" In fact, Li Wanmei is not the kind of person who doesn''t look at his face. He just doesn''t control it. "Well, well, I see. How can your children teach your mother a lesson?" Li Yan said with a smile, "Mom, before we start, let''s look around. We can learn from it when we buy a house for decoration." They went to visit around hand in hand. The hall of the villa is decorated with artworks and famous paintings on the walls. Three or five familiar ladies and ladies stand together to appreciate and appreciate each other. To tell you the truth, Li Yan really doesn''t understand art. He only knows whether the surface is good-looking or not, and whether it looks good or not. When you don''t understand, the best way is to listen more and speak less, coupled with a fan''s smile. After being pulled to be an audience for two times, Mrs. Li quit. She dressed so beautifully today, but she didn''t want to be an audience for others. This is not, look around, finally see two faces familiar, she quickly greet her daughter, want to take Li Yan in the past. Li Yan quickly refused. She would rather listen to others appreciate the mysterious art here. Seeing that she didn''t want to, Li Wanmei didn''t ask for it. She put on a smiling face to meet her. In the hall, a lot of ladies and ladies have gathered. With a glass of juice in his hand, Li Yan stood in a corner with a smile on his face, pretending to appreciate the watercolor landscape painting on the wall. The color is very beautiful, the painting is very lifelike, for the painting on the wall, she can only think of these two most plain praise. Forgive her for not understanding appreciation! Just as she was staring at the painting and sipping her second glass of juice, the light from the corner of her eye was directed at a person standing beside her. Miss Li, I''m scared! "Hello, Miss Su." Su min is tall and tall. She wears a water blue dress, which is noble and immortal. She glances at Li Yan carelessly and arrogantly. "You have been staring at this painting for so long. What''s your opinion?" Li Yan is stunned. In fact, she is staring at the painting in a daze, which has no insight. However, you can''t say that to the owner, or you will be easily swept out. "I don''t know anything about painting. I just think it''s beautiful in color, unique in composition and pleasant in looking at it. So I stood a little longer." Li Yan couldn''t think of any more words of praise. Su min finally took a look at Li Yan and said, "it''s a good idea. When I drew this painting, I really wanted to express a happy mood with gorgeous colors." In Li Yan''s heart, I went and got it right! What? Wait, this painting was painted by Miss Su! "Did you draw it?" Maybe he was too shocked. Li Yan said his words in his heart directly. The other party''s surprised appearance very well pleased Su min, she gently lifted her hair, a little proud said: "how, not like?" "No, no, I just didn''t expect Miss Su to be so versatile!" I heard her play the violin not long ago. Li Yan said that although there are flattering elements, but more is true feelings, she really did not expect. Although she does not know painting, since it can be hung here for everyone to enjoy, the level of the author is not bad. "I started to learn painting since I was a child. After more than ten years of painting, there are only a few paintings that I can get hold of." Su min is calm on his face, but he has pride in his eyes. "Is there any other works by Miss Su?" Su min''s eyes turned, as if some casual, "as if there is a corridor bar." "You must have won many prizes for your painting so well?" "They''re all small prizes, not worth mentioning." "Actually Li Yan pauses for a moment, laughs and says, "maybe I can understand the small prize. If it''s a big prize, I can''t understand what you said." After listening to the music, she began to breathe. The girl who came here didn''t try her best to pull herself up, but Li Yan was not afraid to expose her own defects. "Ding Ding Ding... " The host knocked three times with a spoon in his glass, and the whole scene was quiet."Hello, ladies and gentlemen. I am today''s host and your auctioneer. Next, please come here. Our charity auction will start soon. " "First of all, let''s ask Mrs. Su to address you." The host took the lead in clapping, and the whole room was filled with warm applause. "Hello, everyone. Welcome to soyuan. The items to be auctioned today include all the artworks in this hall. As long as more than two people are interested in them, they can be auctioned on the spot." "By the way, it''s called a charity auction because all the income above the reserve price will be shared equally between the welfare home and the Red Cross in the name of the bidder." "It is said that doing good deeds does not leave a name, but today I will let everyone stay forever!" Wow The crowd clapped and Mrs. Su''s words aroused the atmosphere of the scene. "I don''t want to talk much about it. The auction of Suyuan charity starts now!" The host took the microphone and said, "OK, let''s start shooting the first item!" Li Yan has already sat down next to Li''s mother. Li Wanmei holds a card with numbers in her hand. Her eyes are fixed on the auctioneer, and she looks vaguely excited. This state is not right, Li Yan''s heart is not good, Li mother looks like to do a big job. "It''s a diamond brooch. Although it''s not big, it has a lot of origins! It was a brooch that Elizabeth I wore at the ozsen Conference! This brooch was very popular with Queen Elizabeth. However, due to a turmoil, the brooch was stolen from the palace by a maid This brooch is made up of 28 natural diamonds... " What the queen has worn, you can''t miss it! As soon as the auctioneer called the reserve price, Li Wanmei immediately held up the number plate, along with two other wives. Some people argue, it is even more can''t miss, if not the clothes on her body limit her movement, it is estimated that the brand can be lifted to heaven by mother Li. Li Yan took advantage of the interval between Li''s mother''s card raising and grabbed her arm. "Yan Yan, what are you doing with me? The brooch is going to be snatched away! " Listening to the auctioneer''s incessant bidding, Li Wanmei was in a hurry. "Mom - can you calm down a little bit, how much money we''ve just brought, this is the first auction, and there must be something better behind it!" Li''s mother looked at the brooch reluctantly, "but I really want that Brooch..." Li Yan took her hand and said in a low voice, "you have something to give up. Let''s bear it. We''ll wait for the better one." Auctioneer''s mouth, liar! Every auction item in his mouth is unique, legacy and independent treasures, plus do not know whether it is true or not, a room full of women are coaxed by him constantly raising cards. Sometimes encounter two hard core bidders, the auctioneer a little pick, that''s even worse, the price rubbed up. Li Yan also can see that this auction is actually for these ladies and girls to show off. I want to show off with the momentum of holding up cards to tell everyone that I am not short of money! The higher the price, the more attention received, and the more satisfied women''s vanity. The auctioneer knows this very well. When the auction price is stagnant, he will praise a card raiser skillfully, and encourage a new round of auction by arousing women''s competitive heart. Every time Li Wanmei raises a card, to the critical moment, Li Yan will hold her hand, no one she will continue to raise cards. Several times later, Li Wanmei was really unhappy. She felt that the people beside her looked at her with contempt. It''s all her delusions. "Yan Yan, don''t pull me any more! Everyone else photographed something, but we didn''t shoot anything! " If she doesn''t shoot something, she will be looked down upon! "Mom..." "Shut up and wait until I''m done." It seems that Li Wanmei can''t be persuaded, and Li Yan lowered his head. Soon, Li Wanmei took a picture of an emerald necklace for hundreds of thousands of dollars. After that, two more things were photographed. It is estimated that they cost more than one million yuan. Seeing Li''s mother happy, Li Yan is not willing to pour cold water on her. There is a break in the middle of the auction. When Li Yan went to pick up some snacks, he just heard a mother and son talking about it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 139 "Mom, do you think that woman in red is stupid? She should spend more than 400000 yuan to buy a set of underwear worn by others. If I give it to me, I feel dirty!" "Oh, she looks like a bumpkin. How can she know what is worth photographing and what is not worth photographing? Haven''t you noticed that her hand hasn''t been put down for more than an hour?" "Or aunt Su is very good. Every time, she can invite some people who are stupid and have a lot of money and love to install cards." ¡­¡­ Li Yan took the dim sum and walked to the secluded place. For Li mother flower four hundred thousand to buy a set of underwear, she also feel very silly, but there is no way, she is the biological mother of this body. Hearing the mother and son''s conversation, Li Yan probably found the reason why Mrs. Su was so kind to their mother and daughter. Where can Li''s customers, who love face, covet vanity, talk about cards and spend money? The break is half an hour, Ding Ding Ding In the second half, we started shooting. ¡­¡­ The auction in the back is obviously higher than that in the front. This time, the ladies who didn''t raise their cards at first became active. One thing can''t move more than one million yuan. At this time, Li''s mother can only look at things and sigh. There are not many cards left for her by Xu''s father. Li''s mother could not be a demon at this price, and Li Yan was relieved. The old God was watching other ladies and girls bidding. Those who can do this are either big men or people who have success, determination and calm. They can see the atmosphere of gongdou films by watching their prices. Everyone''s faces are smiling and friendly. When it''s time to lift the cards, it''s time to stop. ¡­¡­ Just when Li Yan thought that the exhibition could be finished after shooting, he heard Mrs. Su say that there was a dance next. Today, the highest bidder has the chance to start dancing with a mysterious superstar. Li Yan began to wonder. Today, no one has a male partner. How can we dance? You can''t dance with your wife. You can''t dance with your wife. However, after glancing at the handsome waiter, she was suddenly blessed. Then look at the ladies, some of whom are already looking for their partners. Today, the one who spends most money is a woman in her 40s, and her skin is obviously flabby Knowing that the opening dance flower had fallen into her house, everyone came forward to congratulate the old lady Xu. Zhou was full of envy and jealousy. Next comes the mysterious superstar. The mysterious superstar wears a mask and sings a song from upstairs. After a song, he slowly takes off his mask and reveals his beautiful and smooth face. "Wow..." "My God, it''s my idol!" The superstar caused everyone a burst of exclamation, and some little girls covered their mouths and screamed without reserve. Li Yan raised his eyes and saw that he was the idol of the world''s little king of fresh meat. "Hello, everyone. Who can tell me where my princess is today?" "Here, this is Xu Meimei." Everyone made way for a path, and the little king walked towards Ms. Xu with a smile on his face. He knelt down on one knee, raised his right hand to Mrs. Xu, who could be his mother. He said affectionately, "my princess, can I invite you to dance?" Ms. Xu is happy in her heart. She tries to maintain a reserved smile on her face. She puts her hand on the right hand of xiaotianwang. At this time, the music was very timely. Everyone seemed to be rehearsing a good general retreat out of a space, little king and Ms. Xu began to dance. After one song, the music continued to ring. I don''t know when more handsome waiters appeared in the hall. They were dressed in tuxedos, with deep eyes and polite invitation to the ladies and wives. Li Yan was invited by a male waiter with a round face. He had a dimple at the corner of his mouth when he was laughing, not to mention it was a little cute. Looking at one knee kneeling in front of him, waiting for her hand to reach out to the waiter, Li Yan said apologetically: "sorry, I can''t dance, you''d better invite others." It seems that I didn''t expect that the women who came here would not be able to dance. The round faced waiter was stunned for a moment and quickly said softly, "it doesn''t matter. It''s my pleasure that I can teach you. It''s my pleasure to serve you." Take a look at the women around, it seems that all of them have been invited to leave by the waiter. Li Yan hesitates a little and hands it over. When the waiter put his hand on her waist, Li Yan turned his head and his face was slightly hot. Seeing her uneasiness and shyness, a smile flashed in the bartender''s eyes. "Noble lady, you should put your left hand on my shoulder." One hand on someone else''s shoulder, the other hand to shake with him, with a strange man to do this kind of close action, Li Yan felt all over the body is not good, want to shake hands and run! "You don''t have to be nervous. Just follow the music and follow my steps." The waiter felt Li Yan''s stiffness and approached her in a soft voice.The hot air of the waiter''s breath spurted on his ears. Li Yan leaned back sensitively, widening the distance between them. Her eyes fell on the waiter''s face and warned seriously, "don''t get so close to me!" The bartender saw the seriousness of each other''s eyes. "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to. I hope I didn''t offend you." "Come on, that''s what you should pay attention to." After a dance, Li Yan didn''t know how many feet he had stepped on the male waiter, and he almost trampled on the polished shoes. She''s been apologizing. The waiter really knew that Li Yan couldn''t dance. The third song, we began to change partners, of course, there are also unwilling to change. Li Yan refused the invitation of the second waiter, and sneaked into the bathroom to hide by urinating. Listen to the moving melody outside, she is small abdominal Fei, this auction is not a little changed? Ladies and ladies are good at playing! Li Yan felt that he had opened a door to a new world. In addition to dancing, and dance partner paste close, there is nothing to let Li Yan ruin the three outlooks. When we said goodbye to Mrs. Su, many people said frankly that they would not forget to invite themselves again at the next charity meeting. Li Wanmei is one of the people who said this. But Mrs. Su, seeing that Li Yan looked pale, asked her if she was not happy? Whether you''re happy or not, you''ll have different opinions. Li Yan felt that It''s OK, mainly because she''s too counselled. On the way back, Li Wanmei took Li Yan and asked again and again, "Yan Yan, can''t you tell your father what happened after today?" Li Yan glanced at her, "since you know you can''t tell Dad, why are you still so happy?" Li Wanmei''s face is a little embarrassed. How can I explain this to my daughter? "Children''s family, don''t care so much, anyway, you just need to listen to mom''s words!" "Mom, don''t do anything stupid. Dad is good to you." Li Yan is not at ease to remind a word. Li Wanmei a Zheng, and then flashed on his face a bleak bitter, "you don''t worry, mother has a sense of propriety." Feeling that Li''s mother''s tone seemed to be a little wrong, Li Yan couldn''t help looking at her more, but didn''t see any clue. The atmosphere was quiet for a while, and Li Wanmei asked abruptly Do you think Dad is good? " Li Yan did not hesitate to reply: "good!" It is good for a man to do this to his wife''s ex husband''s daughter. The reason why Li Yan answers so happily is that she looks at Xu''s father from an adult''s point of view. She never cares about his father''s request, so she will not care too much about her father''s love. Hearing her daughter''s reply, Li Wanmei fell into her own thoughts. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 140 Back to Xu''s home, at dinner time, Li Wanmei excitedly introduces his photo to Xu''s father, and his eyebrows obviously frown. Li Yan sighed. Look, Xu''s father also thinks that things are not worth it. Although he thought so, Li Yan still helped his mother to say a lot of flattery to Xu''s father. After dinner, lying in bed, she suddenly realized that she seemed to be walking into a misunderstanding. She always thought that Xu''s father was a rich man. He gave Li Mu''s card. Li''s mother could use the money in the card. However, she seems to take it for granted. Is really should that saying, the father has the mother is inferior to own has, the husband has also separated a pair of hands. It seems that no matter when, relying on oneself is the absolute principle. At the auction, when dancing with the bartender, there were many wives who kept their reserve from the beginning to the end, though their eyes were rippling. Others, however, are more open-minded and have no intention of being cautious and reserved at all. At that time, Li Yan also felt that those reserved wives were just carrying them because they were clean. Now, I think it''s more than that. Spending your husband''s money and spending your own money are different. It''s a new weekend. Monday is the last day of the freshmen''s military training. This afternoon, the school will not only hold a military parade, but also make a summary of the last semester and present various awards to everyone. Generally, such a large-scale commendation meeting has nothing to do with class 126. Their class is the best audience. After the morning class, after the lunch break, all classes under the leadership of the head teacher to the playground assembly. Everyone under the command of the head teacher, neatly line up and sit down. Li Yan and Zhao Ruyun sit in the middle of the girls'' team. There are more males and less females in class 126, and there are more than a dozen boys than girls. The head teacher in the back saw that the boys'' team had grown a lot, so he asked the last few boys to sit in the girls'' team. "Ha ha From now on, you are girls Some of the boys in the boys'' team laugh at the boys in the girls'' team. "You fart! Can you talk? I''ll teach you later! " The boys in the girls'' team grinned and waved their fists at the boys in the boys'' team. On the other side, he grimaced, "I''m so scared! Come on, come on The head teacher is in the back, they are not afraid. Seeing the head teacher looking over, the boy of the girl team lowered his voice and said unwillingly I''ll deal with you later! " The boys here are noisy, and the girls are whispering in the connector. "Li Yan, I heard that your brother is also in grade one. What class is he in?" Li Yan replied faintly: "136 classes." "It''s not like our class..." Zhao Ruyun said half and immediately explained, "no, no, no, I don''t mean anything else!" Li Yan was indifferent. "It doesn''t matter. He did get in. There''s nothing that can''t be said." "How does he look? If you are handsome or not, please show me when you come to their class for review "They are all wearing camouflage clothes and hats. I can''t see clearly. How can I show you?" "It seems so." ¡­¡­ On the high platform of the playground, there are seven tables with tea cups, paper and pens, and three microphones. After the students have sat down, along with the music of the entrance, the school leaders and the instructors come in on behalf of the fish, and sit down behind the table. The host is a physical education teacher in the school. He is tall and full of vigor, and his voice is very loud when he speaks. "First of all, let''s hold the first ceremony to raise the national flag. Please stand up and prepare to play the national anthem!" When the flag raisers get the national flag ready, all solemnly watch the flag rise with the national anthem. "Next, let''s invite the headmaster to speak to you!" "Cough Dear leaders, teachers, instructors, students, good afternoon! In this sunny autumn day, we gather together... " "I declare that the review ceremony is formal - start -" the principal did not go into the main topic for a long time. "Before the review begins, I''d like to tell you the rules of the game. There are ten classes in the first grade of senior high school. They will be reviewed in turn according to the class order. The principal and leaders will select the best class from them and commend them. " "Now let''s invite class 127 of senior one to be reviewed and class 128 to be ready." "Go in unison! One, two, one! One, two, one... " Under the command of the instructor''s slogan, the orderly Cheng square formation of class 127 walked from the left side of the high platform to the front of the high platform, "stand still! At ease "Turn left! Turn back! Walk in the same place... " The overall performance of class 127 was not bad, but the team was slightly uneven. The headmaster called out on the stage, "Hello, students!"The following reply: "good leadership!" "The students are working hard!" "Serve the people!" Listening to the students of class 127 shouting, Li Yan can not help but think of a joke, said that there was a military parade, a leader to see the soldiers bask in black paint, he said temporarily, "we are sunburned." When everyone didn''t know how to answer, a soldier called back: "the chief is darker!" A class of a round in the past, soon turned to Xu Fan''s class. Because of his height, Xu Fan stands second in the first row of boys. At a glance, Li Yan saw him, but she didn''t mean to show Zhao Ruyun. After reviewing the freshmen, the following is the commendation meeting. First of all, there are one, two and three prizes in the final examination, one first prize, two second prizes and three third prizes, which are the top six of each grade. The first prize is 2000 cash, the second prize is 1500, and the third prize is 1000. Li Yan looked at the students on the stage, who were standing at the top of the achievement pyramid of this school! Looking around at the podium, there was no one who was not envious. "If I could stand on that podium and my mother would be so excited that she would faint, would you believe it?" Zhao Ruyun turned his head and said to Li Yan. Li Yan hooked the corner of his mouth and didn''t speak. Back then Alas, heroes don''t mention their bravery. Forget it. They don''t want to be brave at that time. "The vice president will announce to you the winners of the three good students and excellent students!" Each class has a quota for the three good students and excellent students. The three good students in class 126 are the study committee members, and the excellent students are Liu Wenya. After reading all the winners of the class, the vice principal put down the list, looked down at the audience and said with a smile: "there is the last special award. This award is specially proposed for her by the teacher of the school. It is the best learning progress award, which was won by Li Yan of class 126!" Hua Hua Hua The students in class 126 applauded with pride. Li Yan was stunned for a moment, then he reacted and won the prize. "Hello, come on! The best learning progress award Zhao Ruyun is more excited than Li Yan. "Li Yan, Congratulations!" The students next to him all laughed and congratulated Li Yan. This award makes Li Yan a little sad and sad. She has won many awards in her study, and it is the first time that she has won the learning progress award. Miss Su did not know what also came over, "do you feel very surprised? Go and receive the prize Li Yan stood up and stepped onto the podium in the eyes of all. When he was about to give his speech about winning the prize, the vice principal held the microphone and asked Li Yan: "classmate Li Yan, as a 126 student, you jumped from the bottom to the first in the class. What do you think of it? By the way, I''d like to share your learning skills with you. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 141 Taking the microphone and looking at the 1000 or 2000 pairs of eyes under the stage, it is not true to say that you are not nervous, but it is not particularly nervous. "Thank you, the president and all the leaders for giving me this opportunity to speak." Li Yan bowed gently in the direction of vice president and leader. "When it comes to feelings, first of all, I feel ashamed that I didn''t study hard from the beginning, which made my parents and teachers worry a lot. But it''s not too late to mend. I will continue to work hard. " "I''m now ranked 509 in grade two of senior high school. My goal in the next final exam is to be in the top 200." This, in addition to the students in class 126, all think she is too crazy, won a learning progress award do not know who their surname who? "Woo..." "She''s dreaming!" "It''s just a class 126!" However, in the face of all the doubts, Li Yan''s face was always wearing a faint smile. What she didn''t say was that her real goal was to be in the top 100. The top 100 students are the main force for Minghua to enter the key universities. School teachers are also surprised by Li Yan''s boldness, directly in front of 1000 or 2000 people to say their goals, very confident! If the students in other classes speak like this, we will not react like this, but she is from class 126! "Brag!" I don''t know who called. The voice is very loud. I can hear it from the basic stage. Some of the leaders on the stage frowned. Which class of students is so ignorant, and the little girl''s idea is very good. How can you ask people to step down? Just as the host was about to pick up the microphone and prepare for a round show, Li Yan still had a faint smile on his face. He raised the microphone and said, "I''m not bragging. When the final exam is over, everyone will know. The student who said I was bragging, how many grades are you in now and how many are you improving when you are preparing for the final exam? Can you stand up and tell everyone? " There was a complete silence. "As for learning skills, the great man has already given the answer: 99% diligence and 1% talent." Li Yan finished and returned the microphone to the host. "Let''s welcome the winners back to their seats and thank Li Yan for her speech. She''s right. If you want to improve your grades, only through unremitting efforts will the new semester begin. Have you set yourself a new semester goal?" When Li Yan returned to her class, all the students in the class gave her thumbs up. It''s a shame to monitor 126! They have never been so proud! "Li Yan, you are wonderful! You will be my idol Zhao Ruyun shakes his head and exaggerates his tone! "You are so brave. I admire you for your high goal in front of so many people." "Li Yan, come on, I look after you!" Niu, several boys at the same time Li Yan than the past two thumbs, everything in silence. In a class in grade three, Tang Xiao looked at Li Yantong, who was calm and confident on the stage, and said to Xiao Yang, "the primary school girl is so beautiful! I dare not speak on the stage "Is there anything else you dare not say? But Li Yan Xuemei is really brave. You can see that she has not been nervous at all since she came on stage. She is much more calm and calm than those who get three good students and excellent students. " "It seems true that you said so. We haven''t had dinner with her for a long time. Next time we go to the canteen, pay attention to it and see if we can have a chance encounter! " They were chatting in a low voice when they heard someone calling Li Yan to brag. Tang Xiao eyebrows a pick, "I block ten yuan, this classmate will be a little girl back!" Xiao Yang laughs and doesn''t answer the question. He doesn''t block up with him. It''s not obvious. Sure enough, the next moment, Li Yan with a very calm tone, very arrogant hate people. No one dares to fart! Xu Fan hears Li Yan''s words and quickly looks at the direction of class 126. "Well, isn''t that your sister?" This is one of the boys who said hello to Li Yan when he was waiting for the man under the tree last time. "Xu Fan, your sister used to be from class 126!" This is another one. Xu Fan said casually, staring at the calm girl on the stage. They haven''t spoken for nearly a week. In the past, she always tried to find him to talk to him. At that time, he thought she was noisy, but now she did not speak, he felt too quiet. Looking at her plain face, the whole scene was silent, and a little pride flashed through Xu Fan''s heart. Look, this is him Sister. After the commendation meeting, Li Yan became famous. Who doesn''t know 126 class out of a mouth raving girl. So Li Yan went to school where, can harvest a lot of looking at the eyes, sometimes with a bit of sarcasm.These are not important. Li Yan didn''t pay attention to it. From the moment she said it, she was ready to accept the challenge and ridicule. Everyone''s attention didn''t last too long. Minghua is a school with a strong learning atmosphere. It''s getting heavier and heavier every day. Who has time to pay attention to other people''s affairs. Since Li Yan said her goal, she has worked harder. While trying to improve her grades, she asked her mother Li to find foreign teachers in English and French, and took classes in Taekwondo, flute and etiquette at the weekend. Li''s mother just began to hear her daughter''s request, and was frightened by her learning energy. However, in the end, she couldn''t turn her daughter''s request. Besides, her daughter was willing to take the initiative to learn. Her heart was still happy, and the only thing she was worried about was whether her body would eat or not. Li Yan made these decisions with his own consideration. She didn''t know what the future would be like, but what she learned was her own, and others could not take it away. To be admitted to a key university will be the first step for her to make a living in the future. No matter what kind of life she will live in the future, she must have the ability to make money. She doesn''t want to spend money to buy things she likes, but also depends on other people''s faces. Looking for a foreign English teacher is to improve her English listening and speaking ability. Her current level is fairly good in high school students. Why do you want to learn French? This is to prepare for the future run. In case the man is still unwilling to let her go, she will hide in France. It is said that France is a country that is more friendly to women. It''s always right for a woman like her to prepare in advance. Even if her relationship with her husband is good, she will not lose a foreign language. As for the study of Taekwondo, it is to keep fit. When someone bullies you, you can protect yourself. Learning etiquette and flute was stimulated at Mrs. Su''s auction last time. Etiquette is like underwear. You have to wear it, but you don''t have to show it. When the clothes are thick, you don''t wear them. Others may not see them. But in summer, if you don''t wear them, you will be looked down upon by others. With so much more learning content, Li Yan has no more spare time to pay attention to the male leader. In addition, after her sophomore year in senior high school, she has to go to the evening self-study. The time that she and the male host are alone in the same space is only half an hour to go to school together. They are still sitting in front of each other. Now in the car, Li Yan will never try his best to talk to the man. She is busy reciting words, memorizing formulas and thinking about problems www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 142 Time like water, in a flash, September came to the end of the month, the monthly examination as scheduled. At this time, we think of Li Yan''s heroic words, that said that she would advance to the final examination grade within 200 girls. After the exam, as soon as the results came out, we asked each other. How did Li Yan do in the exam? How many points did she get? Class 126, the last comprehensive examination paper has just been issued, Zhao Ruyun immediately asked: "Li Yan, how many points do you think?" "One hundred and sixty-five." Li Yan finished and raised his eyebrows. The score was a little low. The full score is 300. She should have done better in the exam, but when she finished the exam, she felt sick and ran to the toilet twice. She didn''t have time to do most of the chemistry problems. Zhao Ruyun naturally knew this situation, and she sighed with regret. Although Li Yan''s total score in class 126 is still the first, but in the grade ranking not only did not improve, but also fell back a bit. Now, she has become the laughing stock of the whole school. When going downstairs, going to the toilet, doing exercises between classes and eating, there are always people who can''t help jumping out or making sarcastic remarks directly or insinuating. Li Yan is still calm, but Zhao Ruyun and many students in the class are upset. "Hello, who''s crazy in class 126? Why did you get such a point in the monthly exam?" "For the people in class 126, you still want to be the top 200 students in grade. Wake up, it''s still light!" "Ha ha ha..." Just after lunch, in the classroom, Zhao Ruyun sat in the seat in front of Li Yan. He turned around and beat the table indignantly, "Li Yan, why are you not angry? I didn''t do well in the exam once. Those people are too bad to hear "What''s the use of anger? It''s a fact that I didn''t do well in the exam." Li Yan stops his homework and turns his water-based pen to watch her smile. "You can still laugh!" Zhao Ruyun felt that his nose was almost crooked. "You don''t know. I went to the bathroom with Xiaomei just now. Several girls from the next class were gossiping around us. If Xiaomei didn''t pull me, I would have to fight them!" Zhao Ruyun''s angry appearance made Li Yan feel a little moved, "I''m sorry, you''ve been wronged!" "What do you say?" Zhao Ruyun pushed Li Yan, "are we still not good friends? I''m angry at them. They''ve been deceiving too much! " "To be angry is to punish yourself for other people''s mistakes. Don''t be angry, ah!" Li Yan comforted her, "I''ll hear them say me later. No matter how hard it is, you''ll treat it as if you didn''t hear it. It''ll be OK after a while." "You are really..." Looking at Li Yan''s calm eyes, Zhao Ruyun pursed his lips and said reluctantly, "I''m sorry Well, I see. " "Don''t be bitter. Have you done your homework?" Li Yan pinched Zhao Ruyun''s face and changed the topic. "Don''t pinch my face!" Hearing Li Yan ask his homework, Zhao Ruyun said in a quiet voice, "which pot do you really want to mention..." "Good, do homework, do not understand can ask me, don''t always want to copy homework, you do more have a sense of achievement!" "I also want to have a sense of achievement, but those questions recognize me, I don''t recognize it!" They are chatting with each other. Liu Wenya walks into the classroom with her English homework and Yu Tiantian. Liu Wenya put the homework book heavily on the desk and cried out: "can you please pay attention to some people when they talk in the future? One person will make the whole class follow her with white eyes!" "Gentle, forget it. Don''t say it." The clothes of yutiantian Lala''s table mate. Liu Wenya''s face stinks, "why can''t I say that? You heard them in the office just now. How bad they are! I didn''t do anything wrong. It''s not me that I want to take more exams. Why should I be gossiped about by others because of their words? " Yu Tiantian glanced at Li Yan''s direction and prayed that they would not quarrel. Zhao Ruyun can''t sit still. This is obviously referring to Li Yan. Li Yan quickly grabbed her and shook her head with her. It is also a fact that she caused everyone to be blinded. Liu Wenya said angrily. Seeing that Li Yan didn''t mean to talk to him, she held her tongue a little. And then began to give everyone English homework. When it was sent to Li Yan, half a classroom away, she threw the book away with a wave of her hand. The book fluttered in the air and landed on the aisle floor next to it. The classroom suddenly quieted down Li Yan stood up, took a step forward, bent down to pick up the exercise book on the ground, patted the dust on it, and sat back again. Looking at her bullying look, Zhao Ruyun''s eyes are full of anger. Just when everyone thought that the matter had been dismissed by one party, a cold voice sounded. "Have you broken your leg? Send out the exercise book like this Tang lie frowned and looked at Liu Wenya coldly.That''s good. Zhao Ruyun gives Tang lie a thumbs up. ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the face of Tang lie''s scolding, Liu Wenya is embarrassed and sad, biting his lips, suddenly red eyes. She had the last few homework left in her hand. She handed them out with tears and fell down on the table when she returned to her seat. Yu Tiantian heard her low sobs. At this time, the students in front of Li Yan came back, and Zhao Ruyun returned to his seat. "Thank you." Li Yan opened the book and whispered thanks to Tang lie. Tang lie turned to look at her seriously and said: "you did not do wrong, do not need to be angry by others." Li Yan raised his head and laughed at him, "well, I know." Li Yanyue''s test results have also been the concern of many teachers, whether it is the head teacher or the teachers, we all expressed comfort and encouragement to her. Among them, the chemistry teacher is the most serious one, because of Li Yan''s comprehensive reasoning, chemistry only does multiple-choice questions, or the kind of blind choice. When analyzing the test paper, the chemistry teacher patted the paper and said, "you must not be partial to the subject, do you know? No matter how good you are in other subjects, can you still be 100 points higher than others! " "If you look at Li Yan, at her usual level, if chemistry fails, she will be able to advance at least 50 places." "Li Yan, when I get the test paper next time, I will do my chemistry first. Chemistry is so simple, as long as you write a few molecular tests, you''ll get the scores. It''s definitely the best subject to score in science and technology! " Li Yan looked at him with a smile and nodded. As a freshman, Xu Fan also heard a lot of gossip. When everyone knew that he was Li Yan''s younger brother, his sarcasm intensified. For this reason, Xu Fan has been fighting with people several times. There are two or three naughty boys in the class. They are tall and have superior conditions at home. They always deliberately use words to stimulate and run Xu Fan from time to time. Xu fan is thin and small, but also a reticent and stubborn person. He is said to be impatient, regardless of whether he can win or not, he rushes up in a rush, and then he is cleaned up. When the boys hit people, they all agreed not to slap in the face, because it was easy to be seen. They chose the place where the flesh was thick. After the news of the monthly exam results spread, during the break time, two boys came around again and began to tease Xu Fan. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 143 "Oh, I heard that your sister did well in the exam. She was the first in class 126." "The first place in class 126 is a fart! It has been said that... " Another boy pinched his voice and deliberately imitated the girl''s voice and said, "my goal is to squeeze into the top 200 of the grade!" "Ha ha Dou Yao, what you''ve learned is really like! Dou Yao turned his lips and said scornfully, "it''s a shame to have such a sister if you don''t make a draft." He Jianjun saw that Xu Fan changed his face, hit Dou Yao with his elbow, and said with malice: "what a big truth is nonsense. Besides, my brother should be angry again!" "I''m not wrong. Everyone has already given his sister a nickname, so they are called the cowhide king." "Ha ha Who thinks of this nickname, Bragg king, is worthy of the name! " Xu Fan listened to two people deliberately insulting Li Yan, so angry that his two hands on his side tightly clenched into fists. "Don''t talk about my sister like that. They''re talking about the final grade. Now it''s only a monthly exam. There are still several months to go. Maybe the score will come up." Yan Song, Xu Fan''s deskmate, listens to them too much. He is afraid that Xu fan can''t stand it. He starts to beat him first, so he gives a good advice. "Yan Song, we didn''t say anything about you. Why do you talk so much nonsense? Do you see that other people''s elder sister is a bit beautiful, and you like the king of cowhide?" Dou Yao patted Yan Song''s shoulder with a disdainful and ambiguous smile. "You..." Yan Song, seeing that the situation is better than others, silently closes his mouth. "Cowhide king with muffin, this combination is good!" Muffin is the nickname given to Yan Song by the boys in the class because he is not tall and a little fat. Xu Fan couldn''t bear it at this time. Huoran got up and shook his fist at Dou Yao. Dou Yao gets a punch. He touches the beaten face. His face is ugly. He greets he Jianjun with his eyes, and the two rush towards Xu Fan. "Ah Stop fighting Yan Song wants to pull the frame, but is pushed by Dou Yao and nearly falls down. This one-sided fight did not last too long. Dou Yao and he Jianjun pressed Xu Fan on the ground and beat him hard. After that, they turned around and left smartly. Yan Song ran to help Xu Fan up and asked, "are you ok! Do you want to tell the teacher? " Xu Fan wiped his face and said without expression: "no, I''m fine." "They fought so hard just now. It''s nothing to blame! I don''t understand. Why don''t you tell the teacher? Maybe tell the teacher, and they won''t dare to bully you! " Yan Song doesn''t understand why Xu Fan would rather endure being beaten by himself every time? Those people just see him do not speak, just bully him every time, don''t he know? Xu Fanmu didn''t answer Yan Song''s words. After standing up, he said faintly, "let''s go back to the classroom." Yan Song looked at his stubborn appearance and couldn''t help shaking his head and sighing. How could he meet such a table mate? The next day, sitting on the bus to school, Li Yan accidentally saw a black face on Xu Fan''s face. Subconsciously, she wanted to ask him what was going on, but she swallowed it back to her mouth. She laughed at herself. Maybe after she asked, people would reply directly. You don''t have to worry about my business. Come on, she''d better stop asking for trouble. Leaning back on her seat, she began to close her eyes and meditate on the French words she had learned yesterday. Xu Fan felt that Li Yan''s sight fell on his face, and his heart was tight. He could not help but have some small expectations. He didn''t cover up the wound on his face. Just when he was a little nervous, thinking that the other party would open his mouth and say something, Yu Guang aimed at her and closed her eyes on the back of the seat. Suddenly, I was disappointed The car all the way quietly to the school intersection, two people get off the car, one after another as if strangers to the general walk to the school. A month ago, she would still insist on having lunch with him. When he came to school together, she would subconsciously scrutinize his emotions when talking and doing things. She could not see that he had any unhappiness on his face But now, even if she saw the obvious wound on his face, she could ignore it. What did he do wrong? He just said a few angry words, and he also said something even worse before. How could he suddenly care so much? He doesn''t understand! The distance from the entrance of the road to the school gate is not long. It can be finished in three or two minutes. Enter the school gate, two people will separate, one north, one south. When he got to the gate, he just ran into Yan Song, who came from another road. He saw Xu Fan and said, "good morning, Xu Fan!" As soon as he finished speaking, he saw Li Yan on one side, "good morning, Xuejie, Xuejie." "Good morning!" Li Yan said with a smile "Does she go to school with Xu Fan every day?" "Almost."Yan Song''s tone of envy, "then your feelings are very good, unlike my sister, every day you know that you dislike me!" "You''re so cute and polite, your sister must just talk about it." Yan Song''s boasted face turned a little red. Then he remembered that Xu Fan was bullied yesterday. He hesitated for a moment and said, "that Xuejie, did Xu Fan tell you about yesterday "What''s the matter?" With these words, they went through the gate and entered the school. "It was yesterday that he was "Why do you talk so much nonsense and leave!" Xu Fan did not dare to look at Li Yan''s expression, and vigorously pulled Yan Song to the right. Li Yan stood there for two seconds and turned to the left. "What are you pulling me for? Why don''t I tell your sister about yesterday? I think you have a good relationship! " Yan Song asked. "She..." Xu Fan said a word, then choked, gently lowered his eyes. But for a moment, he raised his eyes and said calmly, "you tell her, what can she do as a girl?" At that moment, many pictures flashed through Xu Fan''s mind. Regardless of safety, she resolutely rushed into his side surrounded by three gangsters; a girl of hers searched all over the cemetery in the scorching sun; she fiercely rushed to fight with the official second generation who held him on the ground; she held on to the clothes of the traffickers until he rescued them At that time, I didn''t think so, but I can remember clearly. "Yes, your sister is a girl. If only she were a boy!" Yan Song sighed. Walking on the stairs to the classroom, Li Yan thought about what the male student had not finished. He should want to tell himself what''s wrong with the man, but he doesn''t seem to want to let himself know. If she guessed correctly, the man should have been fighting with someone. After all, the wound on his face was so obvious. She was unwilling to let her know, but it was hard to tell. It must have been a loss in the fight. Fight again! Li Yan frowned. I don''t know what he did this time? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 144 It took more than a week for the clamor to subside. Time flies to the middle of October, which is a Sunday afternoon, and Li Yan gives himself little rest time every week. This day, she took her purse to go to the supermarket and buy some daily necessities. But Li Yan didn''t like it. She preferred to buy some private things by herself. Let the driver take her to a large shopping mall and let the driver leave. After getting out of the car, she first went to KFC to buy a cone, and then strolled upstairs to the supermarket. The supermarket is on the third floor. After entering the supermarket, she does not take a basket and walks around empty handed. As soon as I got to the women''s personal belongings section, I heard a boy say to his sister, "sister, can I wait for you there?" Elder sister overbearing refused: "no, I don''t want to go to you! Why don''t you just carry a basket and don''t ask you to help me to pick things up? What''s the matter with you The boy hung his head and sighed in his heart. He was very angry, but he couldn''t help it. This is his sister When he saw a girl coming, the boy just wanted to hold back his expression and stand aside to reduce his sense of existence. When he looked up, he saw that it was Xu Fan''s sister. He hesitated for a moment and called out, "sister..." "It''s you." Hearing that he called his sister, Li Yan took a look at him and found out that he was the master''s classmate. "My sister is here to do some shopping." As soon as he finished, Yan Song''s face turned red. As if he didn''t see it, Li Yan naturally replied, "yes, buy something at will." Elder sister Yan noticed that her brother was chatting with a girl, and she couldn''t help but look at Li Yan more. Li Yan felt the sight she was looking at, smiling at her and saying to Yan Song, "is she your sister? It looks like you''re about your age "My sister is three years older than me and is in her freshman year." "Well, you have a good relationship. Your sister is studying in university outside, and she will go shopping with you on weekends." Li Yan laughed and joked. Yan Song glanced at his sister and murmured: "where is it? Every time I go to the supermarket, I am a basket bearer..." "Stinky boy, the wings are hard, dare to arrange your sister, the skin itches, isn''t it?" Sister Yan jumps over and bangs at Yan Song''s head. Then he said to Li Yan with a bright smile: "Hello, I''m Yan Song''s sister, Yan Jin." The names of the two brothers and sisters are very interesting. One is loose and the other is tight. "Hello, sister Yan. My name is Li Yan. I''m the sister of your brother''s classmates." After a few words, Yan Jin is very familiar with pulling Li Yan and her to pick out girl''s personal belongings. Facing a wide range of categories, she is like a treasure, all kinds of models, all kinds of materials, different manufacturers Listen to Li Yan all doubt whether she is the market research specialist of this kind of products. Li Yan usually uses a brand when shopping. He thinks it''s good, so he always uses it. If there''s no accident, he won''t change it. Although Yan Jin''s name is "tight", she is obviously much more talkative and cheerful than his brother. She has been holding Li Yan and laughing all the way. Yan Song carried a basket and followed them like a weak and poor little valet. After settling the account, Li Yan just wanted to reach out to carry his own things. Yan Jin snatched it up and put it in his brother''s hand. "It''s good to give this physical work to the boy." "This, this is not very good..." "It''s OK. It''s not heavy!" Yan Song''s face was very ordinary. He knew that the child had been enslaved by his sister. Out of the door, Li Yan saw the cold drink shop on one side and said to Yan Jin with a smile: "sister Yan, let''s have a drink. After such a long time, we can have a rest." "Good." Three people walk into the cold drink shop together, just find a seat to sit down, immediately a waiter came to order. Order a good order, Li Yan took the opportunity to go to the bathroom to buy the list. She has not been so happy shopping in the supermarket for a long time, Yan Jin''s temperament is very suitable for her taste. Waiting for a meal, Yan Song casually asked, "sister, why didn''t Xu Fan come out with you? If only he had come." "Oh, he doesn''t want to go out. I just want to go out on a whim." Yan Jin said with some pity: "my brother and your brother are classmates. If you had been born two years earlier, maybe we could be classmates." "Well, I have not been born to you, but I am old. Hate is not born at the same time, every day and your good As Li Yan read it, he made Xizi laugh, which made the two brothers and sisters laugh. "It''s a pity that I''m not a man, or I have to take you home! Why don''t you think about my brother? Although you are a little fat and ugly, but you are obedient. Do you have to make do with it? " Yan Song heard his sister joking, and immediately made a big red face."Elder sister Yan, don''t bury your younger brother. If he doesn''t carry things for you, I''ll see what you can do!" "He dares!" Looking at Yan Song''s expression, the two girls immediately laughed. When the food was almost ready, Yan Jin said she would go to the bathroom. Only Li Yan and Yan Song are left on the table. Yan Song took aim at Li Yan, and his expression was a little more than words. Li Yan caught his eye when he looked at him again. "Yan Xuedi, what do you want to say? Just say it." "Ah, that, it, in fact, is nothing..." Being caught by Li Yan, Yan Song is a little embarrassed. Li Yan didn''t beat around the Bush, but directly came to the point, "do you want to tell me something about Xu Fan?" Yan Song opened his eyes wide, "how do you know?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Isn''t that obvious? She and his intersection is only male Lord, do not say the male Lord''s matter can say who. "Did he fight with his classmates?" "There are two or three boys in our class who are tall and tall. When they are bored, they always deliberately pick on Xu Fan and make Xu Fan angry with them. Xu Fan was beaten by them several times. I asked him to tell Mr. Cai that he was not willing to Do you think you can persuade him? " Li Yan did not understand, "why should people choose to pay him?" "I don''t know. Maybe I think Xu fan is a bully." Do men bully? Why doesn''t she think so. Seeing that Li Yan was silent and didn''t show a very angry appearance, Yan Song was dissatisfied and blurted out, "those people always mean to speak ill of you and scold you in front of Xu Fan. Xu Fan fought with them just to protect you!" Li Yan was stunned. Staring at him, he couldn''t believe it. "You said He''s trying to protect me? Are you right? " "I''ve heard it several times with my own ears. How can I make a mistake! If people say that about my sister, I''ll fight with him too! " Wait a minute. Li Yan feels like hearing hallucinations. Is the man fighting with his classmates to protect her? "What are you talking about? Li Yan, why did you buy the order secretly and grab the order with my sister the first time you eat! " After going to the bathroom, Yan Jin is ready to pay the bill. As a result, she has already bought it. Li Yan recovered from the shock and said with a smile, "it''s the same for anyone who buys it. Next time you invite me." "Well, next time you call up your brother and let''s play together." "No problem!" Come out of the beverage store, leave your contact information, say goodbye to each other and go home. Sitting in a taxi, Li Yan thought about Yan Song''s words, but he still felt a little unbelievable www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 145 "Girl, here we are." The driver put on the brake and stopped at the gate of the community. Li Yan thought about something in his mind. When he heard that he opened the door, he went down. After walking a few meters, he realized that he didn''t take the things he bought. At this time, the taxi turned around and was about to leave. Li Yan quickly waved his hand and rushed over, "wait a minute, my things! Don''t leave... " With the air conditioner on and the windows closed, the driver couldn''t hear it. Li Yan chased the car and watched the car go farther and farther. Today''s supermarket was a waste of money! When she returned to the Xu''s, housekeeper sun looked at her drooping face and came back empty handed. She asked, "Miss, you didn''t say you went to the supermarket to buy things. Didn''t you buy them?" "Stop it..." Li Yan waved his hand dejectedly, "I forgot to get on the taxi when I got off the bus. I didn''t catch up with him for a long time..." The heart is so painful that the things in it will cost one or two hundred! Sun Guan said for a long time Miss, when I go to the supermarket in the future, I''d better pick you up by the taxi driver. " "Oh, whatever If there is any watermelon, cut half of it to comfort my injured heart. It must be half. I''ll take a spoon and eat it. " "Yes, miss." Uncle sun went into the kitchen and said to the man inside: "Miss, if you want to eat watermelon, you will cut half of it, and half of it will be round." "There are more than ten catties of watermelon at home. Can half a lady eat it alone?" Sun Shu was stunned when he saw the watermelon. For such a big one, he would eat half of the half of the watermelon to death with the big miss''s appetite. He thought for a while and said, "cut that half as little as possible. The eldest lady likes to eat with a spoon. Also, don''t buy such a big watermelon in the future. " "Yes, I see." Seeing sun Shu holding half of the big watermelon, Li Yan was startled. "Uncle sun, is this half of the watermelon too big? I feel like I can''t eat it all." "There is no watermelon at home. You can eat as much as you like." Li Yan is not a wasteful person. She thinks it''s a pity to eat half a good watermelon and throw half of it away. "Are they at home, mom and dad? Or cut it open, and I''ll eat it with them. " "The boss and his wife are not here, only the young master is upstairs." Li Yan expression a meal, "then cut another knife, half to him." "OK, after cutting, do you want to cut the watermelon into small pieces, or continue to use the spoon?" "Spoon, of course!" Li Yan insisted on eating half a ladle of watermelon with a spoon. Suddenly someone sent him watermelon, Xu Fan was baffled, "who let me send it up? I didn''t call it watermelon." "It was the housekeeper who asked me to deliver it." "Why did he suddenly let you deliver this?" "It seems that the eldest lady wants to eat watermelon. If she cuts half of it, she thinks it''s too big. If she can''t finish eating it by herself, she will give you half." "I see. Put it on the table." As soon as the servant left, Xu Fan''s eyes fell on the watermelon immediately. A whole plate, all cut neat yards in the plate, watermelon fragrance filled the whole room. Put a piece in your mouth, eh How sweet! I haven''t had such a sweet watermelon for a long time! Li Yan is having a good time eating watermelon. Li Wanmei is back. When she saw her daughter holding half of the watermelon in her arms, she rebuked with a straight face: "what time is it? Do you want to eat so many watermelons for dinner?" "It doesn''t matter. It''s more than an hour before dinner, and it will be digested. Mom, you can try one too. It''s sweet Li Yan scooped out a piece of the best and handed it to his mother. Li Wanmei catches the watermelon and smashes it twice It''s OK. " "Mom, come on, have another piece!" Even if cut half to go, Li Yan is still fast to eat up, just pull Li mother to consume a little, can be less a mouthful is a mouthful. Li''s mother ate watermelon and looked at her daughter. Looking at her little face, she couldn''t help but feel heartache. "Yan Yan, look at you, you are all tired and thin! Why don''t we learn so much and get rid of one or two? " This is a common saying. Every time a mother and daughter sit together, Mrs. Li will say a few words. She has never met any child and arranged her study time so faithfully! Obviously before that does not like to study disposition, suddenly turns the sex study, she actually looked more distressed! Xu''s father''s attitude is mostly admiration. Sometimes he thinks that it would be better if his son or Li Yan were really his daughter. "Mom, I''m not skinny, I''m weighing it!" Because she learned Taekwondo and increased her exercise, she not only did not lose weight, but also weighed a few pounds, but her appearance did not show. "When your mother is blind! I can''t tell if you are thin or not! " "Oh, mom, I want to go to the bathroom after eating too much watermelon Talk about it later! "Ha," Li Yan ran away with the empty watermelon peel. After the weekend, it''s a new week.Minghua middle school will hold the school sports meeting at the end of October. The school announced that each class of all sports events must be participated in, and the same person can not participate in more than three events. No, during the break time, the sports committee members of class 126 began to recruit on the stage with the application form. "Are you willing to sign up for long-distance running, sprint, relay run, high jump, long jump and shot put? The school said that each project must be attended by someone. " "I said, can you be more positive? The registration forms of other classes have been handed in, but our class is still empty." "If there is no one to sign up, I will draw lots to decide who will be drawn. Don''t depend on me!" "Are you not a member of the sports committee? What did you report? " The sports committee member helplessly said: "I can report anything, and I will report what is left. However, I can''t report all the boys'' events alone. Others think that there is no one in our class!" "This is the task of the school, and the ranking is not important to us anyway. As long as someone takes part in it, everyone will raise their hands and report their names!" No one is willing to take the initiative to raise their hands, the sports committee members have to rely on their own understanding of everyone, one by one to find people to lobby. "You report a sprint, the last test your results are the best, you represent our class to participate in the sprint is the most appropriate." "Brother, your strength is the biggest in our class, please put the shot, OK?" ¡­¡­ After a lot of lobbying, I filled in the application form at least 7788. After a careful look at the girls'' column, there were still two items left and no one was found. One is shot put and the other is 1500 meter long run. This is two more embarrassing projects for girls. What kind of shot putters do in people''s mind? Big arms, thick waist, strong and powerful Which girl wants to make such an impression on others? As for the 1500 meter race, it was a nightmare for girls. One of the girls in class 126 is not a spoiled and spoiled family. Some people even walk less. If you ask her to run 1500 meters, it will kill her! Seeing that there was no one to find, the sports committee members all cried. He hated that he was not a daughter, otherwise he would be on top of it. Today, the fourth class is the deadline to hand in the application form. Ah, Ma, he is so worried! The sports committee member was sitting in front of Li Yan. When he saw him, he would pull his hair, look up and sigh, fidget, fidgety, play with his pen on the table, click, rub, rub People sitting in front of her, across a desk, want to not be affected are difficult. Li Yan frowned and patted him with the book. Then he approached his back and said, "be normal. Don''t affect my class." Sports commissar side head, sad face said: "I am not normal ah, after class to hand in the application form, girls still have two events no one signed up!" He thought it was something. Li Yan blurted out: "just be quiet and write my name." "Really, really?" All the members of the sports committee said, "tears should be moved!" Shaking his hands, he filled in Li Yan''s name in the form. As soon as class was over, the sports committee member ran to the office. Li Yan raised his hand and fell again. He wanted to ask what he had reported to himself? Finally, I handed in the application form! Now, he can go to lunch in peace. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 146 "What event did you enter for?" On the way to the canteen together, Tang liechao asked Li Yan. Li Yan was also confused. "I don''t know. He said that girls had two projects and no one signed up. I was thinking of asking him after class. Who knows he can run faster than a rabbit after class!" "You don''t know what to sign up for!" Tang lie looks at Li Yan with disdain in his eyes. "I just casually say that I want him to be quiet. He is so big that he always moves around in front of me, which affects my class very much." Don''t know why, by Tang lie so said, Li Yan''s heart flashed a bad premonition. After dinner, back to the classroom, Zhao Ruyun saw her, immediately ran over excited. "Li Yan, you are crazy! What shot put and long-distance running are you not afraid to die on the playground During lunch time, the news that shot put and 1500 meter long run were contracted by Li Yan has been released in class. "What? What are you talking about? " Li Yan is more surprised than she is. What about Zhang Xiaoqiang? Looking at the empty position in front of him, Li Yan has the heart of killing people. She is also a girl, also living in the heart of the small Gongju, she is also spoiled grow up good! The name of the sports committee member is Zhang Xiaoqiang. When he took this name, his father certainly did not know that one day Xiaoqiang would belong to another race. "Why are you more surprised than me? Don''t you know what you''re reporting for?" Li Yan looked at Zhao Ruyun with a sad face, "I said I don''t know, do you believe it?" "You don''t know! So it''s Zhang Xiaoqiang who made up his own mind and filled it out behind your back? Since it is without your consent, let''s go and find the head teacher! " "Er..." Li Yan grabbed Zhao Ruyun and said, "that In fact, I promised myself, but I didn''t know it was the two projects. I thought... " Now it''s too late to say these things. At that time, she only wanted to appease Zhang Xiaoqiang. How could she know that she dug a hole and buried herself! Zhao Ruyun touched Li Yan''s forehead, "also did not have a fever, your intelligence quotient was eaten by the dog?" Li wanted to cry, and she cried quietly There is a PE class in class 126 on Wednesday afternoon. PE is usually gathered on the playground, and today is no exception. We gather in the south of the playground, waiting for the PE teacher to come. There is also a PE class in the north of the opposite side. Their PE teacher has arrived. Soon, the P.E. teacher of class 126, whistling on his neck and holding a folder in his hand, came in stride. "Assemble!" After the gathering, the physical education teacher opened the folder and said, "the school sports meeting will be held at the end of the month. In these two weeks, I will focus on training the students who have signed up for the competition. As long as other students complete the tasks assigned by me, they can have free activities." "Before the assignment, we should warm up in the playground for two rounds, and the sports committee members should take the lead in running!" Zhang Xiaoqiang took the lead in running. Passing the PE class on the opposite side, Li Yan glanced at them. They were all vigorous children! After two circles, everyone returned to their original place and stood in formation. After that, the PE teacher began to assign tasks to everyone. "There are 150 leapfrogs for boys and 100 leaps for girls. After leaping frogs, they will jump up the stairs again. Regardless of men or women, they will jump back and forth 20 times. After finishing, you can go to the equipment room to borrow things and play by yourself. Remember to return them when you are finished. " "Zhang Xiaoqiang, Zhou Ke Li Yan Listen to me read the name of the students stay, the rest of the students go frog leaping There are more than ten students left, boys and girls. "First of all, please pay attention to the running students. Let me show you the correct starting posture and the matters needing attention in the long-distance sprint relay run..." After explaining the running, I will tell you the rules and precautions of long jump, high jump and rope skipping. Finally, there is a shot put. Li Jiaodi was surprised to see this project. "Li Yan, you are very confident in yourself. You not only reported the long-distance running, but also reported shot put. Your strength should be good!" Li Yan was dumb and ate Coptis, and he said in agony, "teacher, I''m actually driving ducks to the shelves. Do you have any quick ways to improve your strength?" "There are ways to do it, but it can''t be done overnight. But if you practice every day from now on, you can certainly improve a lot on the day of the game." "What can I do?" "Practice dumbbells and push ups." Soon, the PE teacher went to the equipment room to borrow the shot put and brought a dumbbell. "Li Yan, I''ll tell you how to practice dumbbells after teaching you shot put." ¡°¡­¡­ Thank you, teacher After listening to the teacher''s explanation, Li Yan tried a shot put. As a result, he tried to throw a shot. The distance he threw looked like a joke in the eyes of the teacher.After three attempts, the physical education teacher glared at him with an indescribable expression. He had thought that Li Yan''s "chasing the duck on the shelf" was a modest word. Now he realized that it was true. No wonder he needs to ask him how to improve his arm strength quickly. In fact, he really wanted to say, or your class or another person, but saw Li Yan''s expression of shame, he swallowed back. In any case, the result of the school sports meeting does not affect his rating, nor does it affect his salary. Let''s not talk about it and hit girls. After the PE teacher taught Li Yan how to practice dumbbells and push ups alone, she asked her to practice with dumbbells by herself. Up, down, up, down, up, down Half a month''s time, if she continues to practice like this every day, I don''t know if her right arm will become a drum muscle? Barbie! One hand of steel Barbie, think about that picture, Li Yan can''t help but hit a shiver! No, I''ll never practice like that, so she quickly changed to her left hand The left and right must be balanced. The left hand is tired to practice the right hand, and the right hand is tired to change the left hand. When she is wandering in the air, Yan Song rushes over anxiously. He gasped and said, "Xuexue, Xuejie, hurry up, Dou Yao, they bully Xu Fan again! Go and have a look Li Yan was stunned. What did she go to see and watch? "Sister, hurry up!" Yan Song is in a hurry! If you don''t hurry up, they''ll all be beaten up! "Oh Come on. " Li Yan grabs the dumbbell and runs to the scene of the fight with Yan Song. The physical education class of class 136 has been disbanded. Everyone goes back to the classroom. Some of them play basketball and badminton on the playground Yan Song and Li Yan run to the side of a teaching building. Turning around the corner of the teaching building, I saw that Xu Fan was bullied by two boys. One pushed his backhand on the ground, and the other took his foot to kick his butt Xu Fan pressed his face to the ground, gritted his teeth and said nothing. He Jianjun patted Xu Fan''s face and said, "why don''t you learn to be good every time? Dare to fight with us Dou Yao kicked Xu Fan''s butt and laughed loudly: "you care so much about your boastful sister, but she will never come to save you!" Bang As soon as his voice fell, he was kicked out and fell heavily on the ground with a scream. "Who moved the hand..." He Jianjun looked up and saw a girl. He stood up, took a step forward, pointed to Li Yan''s nose and said, "who the hell are you It''s you. I warn you, don''t think we don''t beat girls! " Li Yan grabs him with expressionless expression, points to his finger, breaks it back, strides around, grabs his arm, and then throws him on the shoulder. He bends down and throws people to the ground. Before he reacts, he lifts his foot and kicks him over and grabs one of his arms against his back. This is similar to the posture he used to suppress Xu Fan. Yan Song in the back, holding dumbbells to see dumbbell, Xuejie majestic! If he had known that she was so powerful, he would have gone to complain to her! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 147 Xu Fan looks at Li Yan who suddenly appears. First, he is stunned, and then his face flashes with surprise and embarrassment She was beaten on the ground and saw by her How does she know she''s here? I light to one side of the dumbfounded table, immediately understand in the heart. "You Tama, let me go!" He Jianjun, who was pressed to the ground, kept struggling. Li Yan doesn''t care whether his hand will dislocate or not. He suppresses him and attacks his butt with his elbow, just like Dou Yao kicked Xu Fan before. "Damn it, you smelly girl, dare to hit me! Cowhide King Let me go Li Yan hit a few times with his elbow and felt that the effect was not ideal, so he turned his head toward Yan Song and said, "give me the dumbbell!" Yan Song ran to her, shaking his hands and handed the dumbbell to her, "that, Xue, Xuejie, dumbbells are made of iron, which can kill people..." Li Yanbai gave him a look, and she didn''t need dumbbells to hit people''s heads. When a dumbbell fell down, he Jianjun did not care about swearing any more. He only howled. At this time, Dou Yao, who was kicked out of the room, was relieved. Listening to he Jianjun''s howl and cry for help, he quickly got up to help. Yan Song watched anxiously, "sister Xue, Dou Yao..." Li Yan stops hitting he Jianjun and looks at Dou Yao, who is coming fiercely. Seeing that he is getting closer and closer, Li Yan throws his dumbbell at him. Dou Yao tried to block the dumbbell with his hand, but he didn''t expect Li Yan to throw it too short. The dumbbell fell on his feet with a thump "Oh..." Dou Yao sat down on the ground, holding his feet and tears. Yan Song listened to his scream and hissed, his face turned white. After solving Dou Yao, Li Yan pinched the soft meat on he Jianjun''s waist with his right hand, "dare you bully your classmates? Are you still fighting? " He Jian counseled: "I, I dare not, I dare not again! Let us go, Xuejie! " "You swear, if you bully your classmates again, your parents, grandparents, brothers and sisters all get sick and die!" This, this oath is too poisonous! It is said that misfortune is not as bad as the family It''s the most vicious woman! "Hair!" Li Yan pinched him again. "Oh My hair, my hair, I swear, I, if I bully my classmates again, my parents, grandparents, brothers and sisters, all of them, all get sick and die miserably! It''s ok now Although modern people no longer believe in oath, Li Yan believes that most of them still care about their families. After he Jianjun made his oath, Li Yan let him go and went to Dou Yao, who was sitting on the ground with his feet in his arms, and picked up the dumbbell that rolled on one side "You, what do you want to do?" Dou Yao raised his head and looked at Li Yan who picked up the dumbbell in horror. "Nothing, wait for you to swear." "What oath?" "If you bully your classmates again, your parents, grandparents, brothers and sisters all get sick and die!" Dou Yao glared angrily, "you don''t think, I won''t swear like this!" Li Yan moves dumbbells up and down and looks at him, "don''t you send them, do you believe that when my hand slips, dumbbells fall on your feet again!" Dou Yao was stiff and said, "if you threaten me, I will tell the teacher!" "Accuse ah, it was you who bullied others first. I took him to take photos every time you hurt my brother. Moreover, I recorded the voice of your abusive words and told the teacher to see who was punished first?" Li Yan''s bluffing words to listen to the two boys heart a shudder. Dou Yao''s lips were moving and his hands were sticky. "Do you swear? I count one, two, three, if I don''t speak again... " Li Yan shook the dumbbell in front of his eyes, "one, two..." Seeing the fierce light in Li Yan''s eyes, Dou Yao compromised at the last count. "I swear..." This woman is the devil! This is a common idea flashed in the hearts of two gray faced boys. When he had finished his oath, Li Yan looked at he Jianjun and said, "Why are you still in a daze? Help your comrades to see their feet in the infirmary!" "Oh? Oh... " The two men walked with each other. Li Yan glared at Xu Fan, who was standing there with his head down. He clenched the dumbbell and was about to leave. Yan Song has a look. What''s the situation with the brothers and sisters? Seeing that she didn''t even look at herself, she turned around and left. The more she clenched her fist Yan Song ran to push him, "your sister saved you, but you said something!" Seeing Li Yan go two steps further, he will disappear when he turns the corner of the wall. Xu Fan''s heart is suddenly anxious and says: "elder sister..." Li Yan stopped, but did not turn around. Xu Fan looked at her and said with difficulty, "I''m sorry, I said the wrong thing! I was wrong... " Yan Song suddenly realized that it was two brothers and sisters fighting! He said why they didn''t talk.Li Yan takes a new step and quickly turns around the corner. His back disappears in the sight of Xu Fan and Yan Song. She still does not forgive herself, Xu fan is very sad. Yan Song saw his desk mate a pair of crying expression, for a time did not know how to comfort him. All of a sudden, "Ding Dong" is the voice of mobile phone receiving information. Xu Fan was not in the mood to pay attention to the mobile phone information, but suddenly a possibility flashed in his mind, and his action of pulling out his mobile phone became urgent. "I''ll go to Taekwondo later, and you''ll come with me." After reading the information, Xu Fan suddenly showed a smile and turned around and hugged Yan loosely. Turning across the other side of the wall, Li Yan put his mobile phone back into his pocket and practiced dumbbells with one hand to go to his class. Back in class 126, Li Yan worried about when a teacher would come to find him all afternoon. As a result, everything was calm until the next night. Although Li Yan threatened two boys with words, he was not sure whether they would tell the teacher or not. If he did, he hoped that the boy who was hit by her dumbbell on his foot was not hurt too much. He Jianjun, who was beaten up by a round of fat, wanted to sue the teacher, but was stopped by Dou Yao. Two big boys were beaten up by a girl. How could they have the face to mix up? How arrogant they were when they laughed at Li Yan, now they are afraid that they will be ridiculed by others. As soon as the bell for self-study rang next night, Li Yan packed up his things and went to the school gate with Tang lie. The end time of the evening self-study is 8:30. For the sake of her daughter''s safety, Li''s mother sent a driver to take charge of the pick-up every day. The car stopped at the school gate. Li Yan said goodbye to Tang lie and stretched out the back door. After sitting in, he found that there was a man inside. He looked at him with the light of the street lamp, and he was the man. "Sister." Xu Fanchong gave her a low call. "Why did you come?" Li Yan was a little surprised at his appearance. "I''ll pick you up." "Oh, thank you." Li Yan felt that his behavior was superfluous and that he didn''t drive and followed him to waste oil. The carriage was silent for a moment. Li Yan coughed and asked, "is the boy who was hit by dumbbells hurt his feet seriously? Did they sue the teacher? " "I heard they didn''t hurt the bone. They said that the foot was accidentally hit in the class, and they didn''t say about the fight." Li Yan is relieved that things can be turned into small things, and it is best to make them small. "Pay attention to yourself in the future. If they bully you again, you call me Or tell the teacher Xu Fan nodded obediently, "well." Suddenly the man was so obedient that Li Yan was not used to it. "That Tomorrow morning, I will get up half an hour early and go to school to practice running. Would you like to join me? " "Running?" "I signed up for the 1500 meter race in my class..." "Good." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 148 Back to the Xu family, Xu''s father saw two people coming in from the outside together and said with a smile, "how can you two come back together?" Since her sophomore year in high school, her father Xu knows about Li Yan''s self-study every night, so she has this question. Li Yan said with a smile: "my brother is worried about me, and the driver went to pick me up after class." Xu''s father looked at his son and said, "is that right?" "Yes." Xu Fan seldom responded with a kind voice. "That''s good. I''m relieved to see your brother and sister take care of each other. It''s late. Let''s go and have a rest. Yan Yan, it''s right for you to study hard, but you should also pay attention to the combination of work and rest, not too tired of yourself, you know? " "Thank you, Dad. I see. Good night, Dad." "Good night." Li Yan grinned at him and said, "wait a minute, please go to the equipment room and borrow a dumbbell for me. Is that ok?" For the girl who helped himself at the last moment, Zhang Xiaoqiang still had a good feeling. He asked in a confused way: "what do you want dumbbells for?" "Practice your arms." "What are you doing with that?" "Didn''t you give me the shot put? It didn''t have the strength to throw it?" Zhang Xiaoqiang stopped talking. In fact, he was a little guilty about helping Li Yan sign up. Otherwise, he would not dare to go back to the classroom for some time when he handed in the application form. "OK, I''ll borrow it for you as soon as I finish class. How many?" Li said, "one." Zhang Xiaoqiang a curly hair, tall and thin figure, he patted the chest, curly hair disorderly shudder, "good, package on me!" He put the dumbbell on Li Yan''s desk, grinned and said, "I''ve borrowed it for you." "Thank you." Li Yan picked up dumbbells with his left hand and continued to do his exercises with his right hand. Tang lie in the side to see her this pair of can''t relax the appearance, can''t help saying: "you want to practice should be the right hand." Li Yantou also does not lift, "right hand wait a moment, I finish these two questions again turn it." Just changing his right hand, Zhao Ruyun in front of him ran over and said, "Hey, Li Yan, where did this dumbbell come from? Play for me Li Yan did not refuse, directly reached out and handed it over, "take it." "Good!" Zhao Ruyun has never played with this thing. He feels very interesting. He reaches out a hand and picks it up. Well I knew it was not light until I started. I almost missed it. learned Li Yan''s appearance, moved several times up and down, and Kwai quickly became sour. "It doesn''t look heavy. It''s very heavy to make. No, no, no, I''ll give it back to you." There are other girls to see, but also curious to come to say they want to play. Seeing everyone had a good time, Li Yan didn''t say anything. Until the bell rang, everyone returned the dumbbell to Li Yan and went back to his seat. Just now, it was noisy, but Li Yan was OK. Tang lie''s face was a little unhappy. No wonder he is not happy, just now a few girls in the name of watching dumbbells deliberately approached Tang lie, but also rubbed against him, not angry! It''s hard for Li Yan to say anything about this. She can''t stop other people''s peach blossom. Xu, send a message to Li Fanling with his left hand. "Lunch together?" There was a quick response, "OK." Li Yan asked again, "where shall we meet?" "I''ll wait for you at the billboard." The bulletin board is just on both sides of the teaching building to the canteen intersection. ¡°OK¡£¡± In class 136, Yan Song saw Xu Fan staring at the mobile phone without blinking. He approached and asked, "who is the message with?"? So serious? " Xu Fan pretended to be calm and put away his mobile phone, "no one, just my sister." "Wow, sister! Would you like to have lunch together? Will you come with me Since seeing Li Yan''s heroic posture of beating people, Yan Song has worshipped her. "Whatever you want." "Let''s make a deal then." Class 126 this way, Tang lie saw Li Yan''s smile on his face and said casually: "it''s to send information to your brother." "Well, we have an appointment for lunch and will introduce you to each other." "Oh." Tang lie faintly should a, see her very happy, in the heart flashed a bit lost. For a long time ahead, Li Yan didn''t say a word to her brother. Tang lie was guessing whether there was something wrong with them at that time. At that time, he was still a little happy. I didn''t expect to make up so soon! With the ring of the fourth class bell, students'' heads automatically rang to rush to the canteen horn. There is a saying that is good, eating is not active, brain problems. "Don lie, let''s go, too." Li Yan tidied up and was ready to go.Thinking of seeing his real brother soon, Tang lie is a little complicated and nervous. I don''t want to see him at all! Three minutes later, Li Yan arrived at the billboard, glanced at it, and did not see Xu Fan''s figure. A teaching building is a little far away from the billboard. Li Yan knows that, so he decides to wait for two minutes. Tang lie watched her stand side by side and waited side by side. Three minutes later, Xu Fan and Yan song came over, panting. "Sorry, class''s a little late." "Hello, sister!" "My younger brother is here, and the four of us can make a table." Li Yan said with a smile, "let me introduce you. This is my deskmate Tang lie. This is my brother Xu Fan and his deskmate Yan Song. " Tang lie and Xu Fan look at each other, and both see hostility in each other''s eyes. "Good schoolmaster." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 149 Li Yan walked into the canteen with three handsome men, and the party was still quite eye-catching. "Who is that short and handsome man on her left? It should not be in their class! " "It''s like a freshman. I don''t know which class." "If I can follow these two handsome guys around me, I would like to go to class 126!" "Cut, there is nothing to envy, we are now reading time, not to fall in love." ¡­¡­ In this face watching society, it is easy to ignore the ordinary people standing at the back completely. "Elder sister, you take the place, and I''ll help you with the meal." Xu Fan turned his face and looked at Li Yan. Li Yan swept the table, but there was not much room left for the four people. When they finished their meal in line, they would all be seated by others. So he said happily, "well, help me make two braised lion heads." Ten times, eight times, she would not let go of the lion''s head. "Good." The soldiers are divided into two ways. Li Yan takes his seat and Xu fantang goes to fight for food. Li Yan went straight to an empty table and sat down. Then he looked up at the direction of the serving window, waiting for people to come. "Oh, this is not Li Yan''s younger sister! Are you finished or haven''t you started? " Tang Xiao is holding a meal that has just been served. Xiao Yang stands next to him. He greets him and prepares to sit down opposite Li Yan. "Wait a minute. The two senior students are sorry. They are all occupied. They are cooking. They will be here soon." "Is it?" Tang Xiao''s action meal, all unfortunately said: "I thought I could have dinner with my sister today." Li Yan smile, "the same school, the same canteen, senior students are afraid of no chance?" "That''s it." Tang Xiao smiles, and Xiao Yang turns to the empty seat not far away. After a while, Tang lie, Xu Fan and Yan song came over. With a smile, Li Yan takes the plate with braised lion''s head and says thank you to Xu Fan. The three of them sat down separately. As soon as they moved their chopsticks, Xu Fan pushed his plate to Li Yan and said, "sister, you can taste my dishes. It looks very good." Li Yan looked at him in surprise. He took a chopstick from his plate and put it into his mouth. "Well, is it OK?" Seeing her swallow down, Xu Fan stares at her and asks. "All right." Li Yan felt that the man was a little courteous, but he didn''t feel bad. Tang lie cold face, as if did not see the sister and brother''s cordial exchange, quietly eating his own meal. Once before, he also said such a thing, but Li Yan refused mercilessly. Really, no contrast, no harm! Feeling some silence on the table, Yan Song asked, "sister, did you apply for the sports event in the school sports meeting?" Li Yan stopped the action of scooping rice and replied, "it''s reported." "What project is reported? Xu fanhao and I will cheer you on at that time!" "Long run and shot put." Yan Song was stunned for a moment. He looked at Li Yan''s face and made sure that she was not joking. He quickly said with admiration: "Xuejie deserves to be a senior sister. The sports reported are so good!" Li Yan was amused by his praise, "ha ha I''m just going to make a number At this time, Xu Fan suddenly cut in: "sister, I want to eat braised lion''s head." He gave Yan Song a cold glance, and his eyes fell on the braised lion head left by Li Yan. "Why don''t you hit yourself if you want to eat..." Li Yan said not to give up the lion''s head clip to the man, "next time remember to fight." "Oh." Xu Fan happily inserts the lion''s head and takes a bite. Li Yan continued to chat with Yan Song, "did you report any project?" Yan Song''s tone is some pity, "I didn''t report it. The PE teacher thinks I''m running too slowly." "Do you still need to test when you sign up?" Li Yan was a little surprised. "Yes, don''t you want to go to school?" "I don''t know. I haven''t tested it anyway." Li Yan''s inner villain was crying. He had to pass the test! Why should their class be so casual? Yan Song''s face worshipped to help her find an explanation, "sister, you don''t have to use the test, you''re so good!" "You don''t talk so much, eat!" Xu Fan sees Li Yan''s sadness and says Yan Song. Tang lie coldly takes a look at Yan Song, who comes from the stinky boy, rush to flatter what! Next, everyone finished lunch in a quiet atmosphere. After dinner, we went to the position of the billboard together. We said goodbye, separated, and went back to each class. The days passed day by day in Li Yan''s efforts, and soon came to the day of the school sports meeting. On this day, the school decorated with lights, gongs and drums, and many parents also came to watch their children''s games. After the opening ceremony, the first race was running, the 50m, 100m, 400m relay, and finally the 1500m long distance race.As soon as the gunshot rang out, a warm cheering sound was heard on the playground. All the classes tried their best to cheer up the competitors in their own classes and yelled at the top of their lungs. Li Yan is wearing loose sportswear and doing pre competition sports in the waiting area. Nearby dozens of female players are either moving their bodies like Li Yan, or they are gathering together to whisper. The contestants of the competition rotated one group after another, and Li Yan''s long-distance race was drawn to the second group. There are a total of 30 classes in the school, one male and one female, and there are 60 contestants. There are four tracks in the playground, and a running event must be divided into at least 15 groups to complete all classes. In order to save time, the school rowed two sprinters, 50 meters and 100 meters, and men and women were separated and held at the same time. There are only 30 groups in the 400 meter relay race, because the relay race is a mixture of male and female students. Waiting for the waiting time, Yan Song and Xu Fan find Li Yan. "Sister, we come to cheer you on When Li Yan saw the two men, he gave a smile and said, "thank you very much." "Would you like some water?" Xu Fan shakes the mineral water that hasn''t been opened yet and asks. Li Yan waved, "not now." "Sister, what group are you in?" "The second group." "It''s not that you''ll be near the end of the relay race!" "Yes, please shout a little louder when you refuel." "No problem!" Yan Song patted his chest. ¡­¡­ Soon, it was Li Yan''s turn to play. Four runners squat at the start of the same row, ready to start. Seeing that everyone was ready, the coach held the gun in his hand and called out, "ready, bang!" The four players rushed out like arrows leaving the string. Li Yan is not slow in running, ranking second among the four. "Come on! come on. Come on On the side of the track was full of onlookers. Li Yan Yuguang paid attention to the students who ran in front of her. She kept the same speed with others, neither ahead nor behind. One circle, two circles Three circles In the last lap, Li Yan was still in the second place, keeping a distance from the first. In order to maintain the first position, the spirit of the students in front of the high tension gradually feel exhausted, her speed slightly slowed down. Half a circle later, the student who ran behind Li Yan suddenly overtook him. She crossed Li Yan and went straight to the first place. Li Yan saw that she didn''t want to be the second from the bottom, so she also increased her horsepower. On the field, three people with a weak distance to show a fighting posture, surrounded by students crazy shouting refueling. Yan Song and Xu fan are among them. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 150 Rustling Li Yan stops writing and looks at the full two pages of paper. She stretches and stretches. When writing a composition, she has inspiration and speed is fast! After stretching, she noticed that Tang lie seemed to be writing something seriously. She took a glance and opened her mouth in the next second. It turned out that he was drawing a portrait of a character in pencil, and that figure was no one else, it was her. Li Yan stares at the book. She doesn''t know that Tang lie has the skill of drawing. Feel her line of sight, Tang lie stops writing, quickly closes the book, a pair is caught in bed nervous appearance. "Well, why don''t you draw?" "You''ve seen..." Li Yan nodded, "ah, I see." Sorry, Tang lie "It doesn''t matter. Just make me beautiful." It''s been uncovered. "I have finished my 800 words. Do you have anything else to do? If not, will you go with me?" Speaking, Li Yan opened his desk and took out his mobile phone. Press open and see three unread messages. "Sister, when do you finish school?" "I''m out of school." "I''ll wait for you at the school gate." The last message was sent half an hour ago. The mobile phone was placed in the desk. Li Yan didn''t hear it because of the vibration mode. Half an hour later, she thought, the man must have gone. "Li Yan, come to my house this afternoon." Tang lie put away his book, and Li Yan sent out an invitation. Li Yan hesitated. The holiday was a surprise. She didn''t know how to arrange it, but she didn''t want to go to the Tang family. "They''re not here. I''m the only one in the family." Tang lie said a little lonely. Seeing that Li Yan was not moved, he then threw out a bigger temptation, "Wangwang has a baby, don''t you go to see it?" Wangwang is a shepherd dog of Tang lie''s family. Half a month ago, he gave birth to five puppies. Now the dog is a lovely time. Li Yan couldn''t stand the moment he heard it. He made a decision at the moment, "OK, I''ll go to your house this afternoon." As he walked downstairs, Li Yan gave Xu Fan a message. "Sorry, I just saw the message. Should you go back? I have something to do in the afternoon. I''ll be back later. " As soon as the message was sent, it came back immediately. "I''m still at the school gate." Li Yan was going down the slope from the second building teaching to the school gate. Seeing this message, he sprained and nearly fell. The man is still waiting for her. It''s been an hour since he sent the first message! Tang lie reached out and helped Li Yan, "don''t play with your mobile phone when you walk." Li Yan has not answered, a look up to see Xu Fan standing at the school gate, he also saw her. A pair of eyes, Xu fan faces a little unhappy, how can there be this surname Tang? Li Yan took a few steps to run to Xu Fan and said apologetically: "Xu Fan, I''m sorry. I went to write about the school layout. My mobile phone was thrown in the desk and I didn''t hear your message. It was not intentional." Xu Fan bit a lip, pressed down the grievance in the heart, "forget it, I didn''t wait for a long time." "Xu Fan, a shepherd dog of Tang lie''s family has given birth to a cub. I want to go and have a look. Do you want to go with me?" After Li Yan finished, he immediately thought that the dog belonged to Tang lie''s family and that he should ask for his permission. "Tang lie, may I call my brother?" Tang lie is to want to refuse, but afraid of a refusal, even Li Yan did not go, so he nodded, "yes." "Great! Let''s go, Xu Fan! Puppies are lovely! " Xu Fan looked at her excited appearance and nodded reluctantly. The car to pick up Tang lie is waiting outside. I don''t know how long it has been. They got on the car and went straight to the Tang family. After getting off the bus, he saw the villa manor which was more luxurious than the Xu family. Xu fanleng for a long time. He didn''t know that Tang lie''s family was so luxurious. "Welcome the young master and miss Yan home." Several servants lined up, bowing and greeting each other. Miss Yan? Xu Fan couldn''t help but take a look at Li Yan. The servants of the Tang family seem to be familiar with her. "Hello, this is my brother, Xu Fan." "Hello, young master Xu." Xu Fan looked at her again. Li Yan did not pay attention to these, she is now focused on puppies, "Tang lie, can we go to see it now?" Tang lie, who has taken off his schoolbag, said with a smile: "no hurry, let''s eat something first." Not to mention eating, Li Yan forgot. It''s already afternoon and they haven''t had lunch yet. You can''t think about eating. You can''t think about it. You''ll make a cooing sound when you think about it. "Well, eat first."After waiting about ten minutes, the kitchen began to serve. All three people are hungry. As soon as the food is served, you and I can eat with chopsticks. In fact, this kind of food is the most delicious. If a person gives you a table of delicacies, it may not be able to taste this wonderful taste. Until the fourth dish was served, the speed of the three people''s sandwiches slowed down. Li Yan looks at Tang lie and Xu Fan, and suddenly he can''t help laughing. "What are you laughing at?" Tang lie asked her. "I wonder if we look like a little bit like a hungry ghost reincarnated!" Xu Fan glared at her, "you''re just like a hungry ghost casting!" "OK, OK, OK. You''re not a starving ghost. You''re a hanging neck ghost. It''s assembly." Xu Fanbai glanced at her and didn''t want to pay attention to her. Seeing their bickering, Tang lie''s eyes flashed with envy. After dinner, a little rest, Li Yan''s eyes on brinbrinbrin to Tang lie. The expectation in her eyes is going to overflow her eyes. Tang lie is a little funny in her heart. "Let''s go to see Wangwang and dog cubs now." "Good!" Li Yan jumped up with joy. Tang lie with two people from the side door out of the villa, to the villa with a distance from the luxury of the small house. People have not yet come to the front, heard the sound of Wangwang running out of the house, happily wagging his tail toward the three people. "Wang Wang Wang... " The master came to see it with his good friend! "Wangwang, I heard that you are a mother. Congratulations!" Li Yan squatted down and touched Wang Wang''s head around her. "Wang Wang Wang... " Three people came to the small house, Li Yan was a small house in the son of a cute. Half a month old dog, fluffy, with big eyes, still can''t stand still, but he likes to crawl around, ouch How spicy? Lovely! "Tang lie, can I bring one out to play?" "Yes, but be careful." Wangwang is a pet dog. He is very friendly to human beings. Tang lie has played with his dog before. It''s OK. Xu Fan frowned, some disagreed, afraid that the dog''s mother would do harm to Li Yan. After all, they are not raised by themselves. I heard that mothers of dogs are very protective of their pups. Although she was worried, Xu Fan was afraid of disturbing her interest, so she resisted. Li Yanmei zizizidly bent down and held up a little milky border animal. The five small border herders are almost as long as Wangwang, with black fur in their eyes and ears, and white funnel patterns in their mouths and foreheads. "Wow How lovely Li Yan, holding the claws of a small frontier animal in both hands, looked at it with admiration. "Oh Wang... " The small border Herder''s voice was filled with milk. "Why are you so cute?" Li Yan couldn''t help but take the little frontier animal into his arms and knead it gently. "Whoa..." Suddenly, I don''t know what''s going on. The little frontier animal makes a strange sound. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 151 As soon as Li Yan heard this, he didn''t know, so he was trying to find out what was going on. Wang Wang suddenly turned around and bit Li Yan on her thigh. Then he yelled at her anxiously and ferociously. Li Yan felt a pain in his leg and felt a little confused. "Wangwang, you are crazy! Shut up Tang lie''s face changed dramatically, and he yelled at the frontier animal. "Put the dog down!" Seeing Li yanleng there, Xu Fan quickly reminds her. Hearing the warning, Li Yan immediately bent down to put the dog on the ground, and then stepped back two steps. Wang Wang saw, went up to pick up the puppies, turned and ran. "How about the wound?" Xu Fan rushed to her in two steps, squatted down and bent over to pick up her trouser legs. Because today''s competition, Li Yan is wearing a loose five legged pants. Once the leg is pulled, it is lifted to the bitten part. There are two obvious teeth marks, bleeding out Li Yan looked at the wound on her leg, she was bitten by Wangwang! "Li Yan, I''m sorry! Sorry... " Seeing the wound on her leg, Tang lie both remorse and regret. He really didn''t expect Wangwang to hurt people suddenly. If he knew this would happen, he would not ask her to come over "Don''t apologize, call a car to take her to the hospital and get rabies vaccine!" Xu Fanyi looks worried. "I''ll call the doctor right away." Tang lie turns and runs. "Well..." Looking at Tang lie''s back, Li Yan finally eased up. "Why, do you still watch the dog? Are you cute Xu fan made a mockery of Li Yan. You can''t talk like that, Sister Li Xu Fan abdominal Fei, look at your stupid appearance, I am angry! "Can we go, let''s go back to the house first?" Li Yan moved his leg. The wound hurt a little, but it didn''t affect his walking. "It''s OK. I can go by myself." So, two people slowly to the villa back door. Just half way, Tang lie anxiously returned with the servant, "can you walk with your legs? Why don''t you sit in a chair and have you carried in? " The two servants who followed were really carrying a large mahogany chair. "No, I can go." Li Yan quickly refused. "Really not?" Tang lie is not at ease to confirm. "Really not." Xu Fan looked at the chair with a sarcastic tone. "She was just bitten, not bitten. Where should I carry her. Have you contacted the doctor for vaccination? " The servant replied, "don''t worry, master Xu. You''ve already got in touch. You can come here in about ten minutes." Xu Fan snorted, "that''s good." When they returned to the living room, they all sat on the sofa and waited. Li Yan stares at his hand, thinking why Wangwang suddenly bites himself? It is to hear the cry of puppies, just rushed to bite her, then why does the puppies bark? Although she rubbed the dog, she didn''t use too much force. She just rubbed it gently. It shouldn''t hurt it. Li Yanzheng couldn''t understand until he saw the school card hanging on his chest from the corner of his eyes. When she held the dog behind her and rubbed it, it was placed on her right chest. It was estimated that the sharp corner of the school card had poked the delicate dog. Wangwang suddenly lost his temper when he heard the child''s painful cry. Li Yan is also for their own grievances, that will patronize to see the dog cute, where also pay attention to this kind of small details. Before long, the doctor came to break the dull atmosphere in the living room. Where is the wound Tang lie quickly said, "doctor Tian, here, her thigh has just been bitten by the frontier animal." Doctor Tian took a look at the wound on Li Yan''s leg and breathed a sigh of relief. Listening to the phone call, he thought it was too serious. It turned out that there were only two small teeth. As he dealt with the wound, he said, "the wound is not serious. It''s OK to stick two bandages after detoxification. But, just in case, you need to get five days of rabies vaccine Li Yan was reluctant to get rabies vaccine. I heard that I.Q. would drop a lot after that. She was about to take a monthly exam. "Dr. Tian, can you do without rabies vaccine?" "Because the bite blood, this risk is relatively high, I suggest you had better take a few injections." "Well, then, where?" Li Yan has never had this kind of thing. I don''t know where the doctor''s needle is going. I hope it''s not a butt pin. "Hit your upper arm and lift up your sleeve." Tian said while taking out a disposable syringe and liquid medicine. When Li Yanyi saw the syringe, her scalp felt numb. She hated injection! When doctor Tian wanted to have a needle inserted, she turned her head and did not dare to see it. After the injection, Dr. Tian told Li Yan that there were four more injections on the third day, the seventh day, the fourteenth day and the thirtieth day.What a trouble! Li Yan was depressed for a moment. Seeing off doctor Tian, Li Yan and Xu fan are not interested in continuing to play, so they bid farewell to Tang lie. Tang lie is guilty of arranging the driver to send two people home, and then a person ran back to the room upstairs. When the car arrived at Xu''s house, Li Yan said to Xu Fan, who was silent all the way, "you must keep my dog''s bite secret. You can''t let anyone in the family know about it. Do you hear me?" Xu Fan was a little upset, "why do you want to keep secret? Do you want to cover up the Tang family?" "It''s not a cover up, it''s not to worry about mom and dad. There are only two small cuts in the wound, and scab will form in two days." Listening to her description, people were scared to be silly when she was bitten. The more Xu Fan thought, the less delicious he felt. "Whatever you want, anyway, it''s not me who is bitten. I don''t care about your business!" "Don''t say that. I know you care about me, but Wang Wang of Tang lie''s family doesn''t mean to bite me. It''s my own cheap hands to play with other people''s children and hurt it. That''s why Don''t you get angry Li Yan can feel Xu Fan''s resentment against Tang lie. She doesn''t want the two boys to have conflicts because of such small things. "I''m not angry. I have no right to be angry!" Listening to her excuse for Tang lie, Xu fan is more and more unhappy. The car stops in front of Xu''s villa, and Xu Fan pushes the door and strides home. "Hello, you wait..." Li Yan saw that he didn''t wait for himself. He walked very fast. He said thanks to the driver and ran after him. At the entrance, she caught up with Xu Fan. She grabbed his hand and said, "don''t be angry..." "Young master, young lady, how did you come back?" Seeing two people appear at this time, housekeeper sun is somewhat surprised. Li Yan released Xu Fan''s hand and replied, "today''s school sports meet. After the end of the school holiday, so I came back earlier." Steward sun let out a cry. Li Yan looked at it and asked, "where''s my mother? Isn''t she at home?" Housekeeper sun''s face changed. "Madam She''s resting in her room. " Li Yan was puzzled. When did Li''s mother''s lunch break be postponed? But I didn''t think much about it. "I''ll go back to my room first." Xu Fan went up alone as early as Li Yan released his hand. Li Yan Deng Deng Deng Deng to go upstairs, passing Xu Fan''s door, she stopped for a moment, turned to open her own door. Back in the room, she thought about it. She took her cell phone out of her pocket. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 152 Pull out the number, wait for the connection, beep Du "Hello, Tang lie!" ¡°¡­¡­ Well. " There was a long time out there. "Tang lie, I''m calling to tell you that you don''t have to blame yourself about Wangwang. It''s my school card that hurt the puppies. That''s why Wangwang attacked me." Tang lie shrunk on the sofa in the room, still full of remorse, "if I hadn''t told you that Wangwang had a baby, you wouldn''t have..." Li Yan interrupted him, "it''s me who wants to see the puppies myself. Don''t take everything to yourself!" "In fact, Wang Wang''s bite is not heavy. You can see the wound. There are only two small cuts, and the scab will be formed tomorrow. If you blame yourself for depression, I will be more sad!" "So don''t blame yourself, do you hear me?" "Then you Will you come to my house again? " "Of course! If you have time, you can call me and definitely go! " ¡­¡­ You said that she was an injured and wanted to comfort the owner of the accident dog, so kind of himself is no one! After pacifying Tang lie, Li Yan feels dry and thirsty, and the appearance of watermelon automatically appears in his mind She decided to go down and kill a watermelon to replenish her water. when she went out and went downstairs, she passed the living room and saw Li Wanmei sitting on the sofa in a daze, and Li Yan ran over. "Mom, you''re up!" Approaching, only to find that Li''s mother''s eyes are red and swollen. "Yan Yan! Why did you come back so early today Li Wanmei was surprised to see her daughter. "Today, the school held the school sports meeting. After that, the school temporarily decided to have a holiday, so I came back." Li Yan said to Li''s mother to sit next to her, looking at her and asked: "Mom, is something going on?" Li Wanmei''s eyes dodged for a while, and soon showed a casual smile, "no, you see my eyes, right? This is not just watching the TV drama is very touching, can not help but drop a few eyes, what do you think blindly The TV is across from the sofa, but it''s off at this time. Li Yan is not a person who has to go to the bottom of the matter. Seeing Li''s mother''s cover up, she changed the topic, "Mom, I''m going to cut watermelon. Do you want some?" "No, you can eat it yourself. Mom will cut it if she wants to." "Then I''ll go to the kitchen." Li Yan stood up, walked out a few steps, and then turned back. She bent down to Li''s mother and said, "Mom, no matter what happens, I''m on your side." Then he ran away. Li Wanmei looks at her daughter''s back, her eyes flash, and her mouth slowly bends into a small arc. Come to the kitchen, because it''s not a meal, there''s no one in the kitchen. Li Yan picked a watermelon of five or six Jin from the basket, washed it and put it on the stone platform beside it. Just about to get the knife, the chef came in and saw Li Yan inside, as well as the watermelon on the stage. He was stunned for a moment and said, "Miss, please don''t move. I''ll cut it!" "Please cut the watermelon in half for me." Li turned and opened the cupboard. Cut it in half, which is a pediatrician for the chef. He took out the fruit knife and washed it. He lifted the knife and dropped it in two. "Thank you." Li Yan lifted half of the watermelon in one hand and left the kitchen. Passing by the living room, Li Wanmei has turned on the TV. Li Yan looks at her and goes upstairs with watermelon. When she came to the door of the main man''s room, she kicked the door with her feet. "Come in." Li Yan used his elbow to press the door handle. After opening it, he carried the watermelon around and walked into the man''s room. "Dangdangdang Young master Xu, do you want to eat watermelon! It''s red and sweet, no money if it''s not! " Xu Fan was reading at her desk when she heard the voice and glanced at her. "What can I do for you?" "Don''t care if there''s anything wrong with it. You''re going to pick up the watermelon for me. I can''t hold it any more!" Xu Fan reluctantly put down the book and took half of the watermelon. After taking over, he remembered that he had not just participated in the shot put competition! Li Yan handed him a spoon again, "have a taste, it''s very sweet!" Then he scooped a piece of it and put it into his mouth It''s really sweet! Seeing the man put the watermelon on the table, Li Yan asked, "don''t you eat it?" "I don''t want to eat it." She''s full of gas, and she''s eating a fart! "Oh Do you know the monthly exam Li Yan turned his eyes and talked about another topic. "The day after tomorrow is the monthly exam in October. What''s the matter?" "You know that I didn''t do well in the exam last month, and I was laughed at by the whole school. If I failed in the exam again in October, it would be a laughing stock for the whole school. You don''t want this kind of thing to happen?" Xu Fan looked at her expressionless, did not know what she wanted to express, "so?" "If you continue to be angry, I will always think about it. In this way, I will be distracted from my study. If you are distracted, I will not do well in the exam So don''t get angry, will you? "After a circle, the original words are here. Xu Fan listened to both some kind of heart and some can''t laugh and cry. If he continues to be angry with him, he''ll still have to rely on him if he doesn''t do well in the exam! He can''t bear the black pot! ¡°¡­¡­ Is watermelon really sweet? " Li Yanxi nodded with a smile, "sweet! Sweet! It''s so sweet! " ¡­¡­ Li Yan, Xu Fan and Li''s mother ate dinner. Xu''s father didn''t go home. After dinner, Li Yan takes Xu Fan out for a walk on the ground of digestion. "In the evening, there are so many mosquitoes outside. What are you wandering about?" Xu fan is easy to attract mosquitoes. After walking for a while, he has been bitten several bags. Walking to a street lamp, Li Yan suddenly turned to stare at him and asked, "Xu Fan, is something happening at home?" "What happened?" "Mom and Dad, they?" Xu Fan put his head aside, looked at the ground and said, "what can happen to them?" "No, you didn''t lie to me?" "No, no, no, believe it or not." Xu Fan accentuated the tone and walked on. See ask what, Li Yan sighed, perhaps he did not know it! "Don''t move on. Let''s go back. Don''t you think there are mosquitoes." Li Yan catches up with Xu Fan in front of him. They went back in silence, cicadas on both sides of the path. From the path to the road, a black car drove past them. "It must be dad back!" Li Yan quickened his pace and prepared to surprise Xu''s father. The door opened, and by the street lamp outside, I saw Xu Fu get out of the car. Xu Xu''s woman, after realizing that Li Fan''s father was in the car, wanted to find out again. "Hello, you..." "Shhh --" if you stretch out your head again, you can see that a man and a woman are inseparable from each other when they open the car door and kiss each other. Seeing this, Li Yan didn''t understand anything else. Xu Fan poked out his head and saw the scene. He lowered his eyes and drew a sneer at the corner of his mouth. After about ten seconds, the sound of the door closing, and then the sound of the car starting to leave. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 153 Li Yan squatted on the ground and could not speak for a long time. She had always thought that Xu''s father was a good husband. She was gentle with his mother Li and gentle with his stepdaughter. Suddenly she saw him do such a thing, which was hard to accept. If Li Mu saw it, how miserable it would be! All of a sudden, she suddenly realized that Li''s mother would not have known about Xu''s cheating, did she? In the novel, when the male host returns from abroad, Li''s mother and Xu''s father are still legally married, which means that no matter what happens during this period, they are not divorced. "Xu Fan, did you already know about Dad''s cheating?" Li Yan squatted on the ground and asked the man standing on the side. Xu Fan droops his eyes, the mood of the eye fundus does not really see, "no, I just know." "Who is that woman, do you know?" "I don''t know." Li Yan stood up with a bitter smile and asked Xu Fan, "do men like the new and hate the old?" "I won''t!" Xu Fan quickly gave a very positive answer. Looking at his extremely serious expression, Li Yan paused for two seconds and said with a smile, "of course." Because you are the husband of the author Xu to her daughter, of course, you can''t be half hearted. Even if the women all over the world like you, you only like the lady. Li Yan''s smile and tone make Xu Fan feel strange Xu''s father had already returned to the house under the welcome of housekeeper sun. "Let''s take a walk and go back to avoid embarrassment." They went back to the door of the villa after a half circle. Li Yan grabbed Xu Fan and said, "we didn''t see what happened just now, OK?" "Whatever you want, I don''t care." ¡­¡­ When they returned to the house, Xu''s father was not in the living room. When he asked the housekeeper sun, he had already returned to his room to have a rest. They looked at each other and went upstairs. Back in the room, Li Yan''s mind flashed back and forth the picture of Xu''s father kissing a woman. She didn''t know if she should tell her mother Li about it? Li Wanmei enjoys this kind of rich wife''s life. Every day she goes to beauty salons, shopping, eating and partaking in banquets, she is praised everywhere. This kind of life is extremely comfortable and comfortable. Even if you know, leaving Xu Shilin means leaving your good life. Li Wanmei has no job, no income, and a daughter is studying. She seems to have no choice but to turn a blind eye. Alas Li Yan looked at the ceiling and sighed. This is what happens to others. Li Yan looked at him as if I was going to be crazy and couldn''t bear to attack him Still writing. " "How many words have you written? I''ve been writing for a long time, but I''ve just written three sentences! " Zhang Xiaoqiang said and handed his book, which had only three sentences, to Li Yan''s eyes. "In this sunny autumn day, our school ushered in the annual school sports meeting, which happened to be October 27..." Li Yan took a glance at the three sentences and read them. "I haven''t written much, just 300 words." "Can you show me, I really don''t know how to write it!" Zhang Xiaoqiang pleaded. Li Yan certainly won''t show it to him. A little white lie can''t help him. "No, you''d better go to see someone else''s, mine is not good." As soon as the voice dropped, Zhao Ruyun turned around and called, "Li Yan, give me your good feelings for reference." ¡­¡­ Most afraid of the sudden silence of the air. Zhang Xiaoqiang''s eyes widened. "You have finished writing. Why told me that I wrote 300 words?" Li Yan lowered his voice, "I''m afraid you will be hit." "I''m more hit now..." Zhao Ruyun over there sees Li Yan ignore her, simply take the book to run to Xu Fan''s seat and sit down. "Li Yan, please teach me how to write? I really don''t have a clue! You said to hold a good school sports meeting, but also write what feelings, my feeling is that in the future do not hold, a whole day''s vacation is the best! " As soon as Zhao Ruyun sat down, he complained bitterly. As soon as Zhang Xiaoqiang''s eyes brightened, "it''s just right. I''ll listen to it by the way." There were two more "students" for no reason. Li Yan blinked a little unexpectedly. However, since people sincerely asked, she certainly would not be perfunctory. Li Yan organized the language and said: "the so-called feeling, I understand it so much, refers to the inner thoughts caused by the things, things and people encountered during the school sports meeting." "For example, if you see a teacher braved the scorching sun on the playground to prepare for the school sports meeting, you will feel that the teacher is hardworking, conscientious and responsible." "As a member of the sports committee, you have taken over the work of registering students to participate in the competition. During this period, you can write about your achievements, experiences and even grievances.""During the competition, the performance of the contestants, the mood when you watch, and the mutual help of classmates can all be used as writing materials." Seeing their thoughtful expressions, Li Yan knew that they should have found their own inspiration. "When I''m finished, go back to your seats and write." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 154 As soon as they left, the bell rang. Tang lie walks into the classroom. Li Yan side head toward him smile, say: "come." "Well." "We are writing about the school sports meeting. Have you finished your writing?" Tang lie a Zheng, he has long forgotten this matter, "No." "It doesn''t matter. There is still a time to read early. It should be in time." Tang lie looked at her, took out his book and pen, pondered for a moment and began to write. Li Yan also checked his lips and then did his own exercises. When the head teacher came to the door of the classroom, he saw that all the people in the room were busy with their desk writing. He looked up at the class number on the door frame and made sure he didn''t enter the wrong classroom. Then he went in. Since everyone was so serious, he didn''t make a sound. He walked around the classroom slowly and went out. When he went out, the corners of his mouth twitched. He said that how could these children be so serious? It turned out that they were rushing to write. It''s the end of the morning. The bell rang just after class today. As soon as the Chinese teacher takes things, the classroom will be lively. "I don''t know what I wrote! I hate writing a composition "I''m not. I''ve made up eight hundred words by scribbling and punctuation." "You''ve even included the punctuation." ¡­¡­ After the last class in the morning, Li Yan asked Xu Fan to have dinner together in the canteen. There are still four people. It is still Li Yan who takes the seat first. Among the three people standing in line to serve food, Xu Fan sees that Tang lie''s nose is not his nose, his eyes are not his eyes, he is cold hum and his eyes are rolling. Tang lie is in the wrong because of Wangwang''s business and doesn''t care about him. Yan Song felt that Xu Fan''s attitude was not right and asked him in a low voice, "what''s wrong with you? Did he offend you Xu Fan said, "No "If you don''t, why do you treat people like this? At least you are your sister''s deskmate. You will make my sister unhappy." After hearing this, Xu Fan''s expression on his face was much more restrained. He thought of Li Yancai''s discovery of Xu''s father''s infidelity last night. He must be in a bad mood these days. He can''t make her angry because of an outsider. Seeing Xu Fan listen to his persuasion, Yan Song shows a happy smile. After finishing the meal, the three came to Li Yanzhan''s table and sat down. Taking her plate, she blinked and asked, "how can you order so many dishes for me? And duck''s head and pig''s feet... " Xu Fan sat down in front of her, and said with no salt in his mouth, "I''ll fill your brain with shape and shape!" "Well, what do you mean? Don''t think I can''t hear you scolding me!" "I dare not scold you, you think too much." Looking at the dishes in the plate, Li Yan was a little puzzled, "I can''t finish so many dishes. Can you clip some of them before I move my chopsticks?" ¡­¡­ Three boys, no one moved. They didn''t move, so she had to do it herself, "Yan Song, do you eat pig''s feet? Here you are, and half of the chicken... " Half of the dishes went to Yan Song''s plate. The reason why Li Yan didn''t give them to them was that she knew that both of them were more particular and didn''t like to eat things that had been moved by others. Her act of giving the dishes to Yan Song alone caused great dissatisfaction in Xu Fan''s and Tang lie''s hearts. Why do you just give it to him, but they don''t have any of them? This heart all slants to creak nest! Two people look at the favor of someone alone, Yan Song instantly feel as if he is in the air-conditioned room with air conditioning on. "Xuejie, Xuejie, why did you give me all the dishes?" So excited, so happy! Li Yan joked, "you look cute, so let you eat more!" Tang lie and Xu Fan left his eyes cold straight off the ice debris! Yan Song felt nothing. He touched the back of his head and said, "sister, don''t make fun of me!" "I''m not kidding, really." Then, seeing that Tang lie and Xu Fan did not move their chopsticks, they asked strangely, "why don''t you both eat? Move the chopsticks "Today''s food is very delicious. Try it Yan Song is also helping. Two people didn''t have a good look at him, you still mean to say! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 155 After dinner, on the way back to the classroom, Tang lie looked at walking normally, and could not see Li Yan bitten by a dog. He asked, "when do you want to take the needle tomorrow?" Li Yan thought about it for a while. Tomorrow''s monthly exam, when it comes to noon, you can go to the school infirmary for injection, but I don''t know whether the old school doctor will be in during the rest time? Whether in or not, a trip is not in the way. If not, go to the clinic nearby. "Noon." She replied. Tang lie nods hard, "good." Tomorrow will be the monthly exam, familiar with the words, the moment, not light also light. In the classroom, there is also a trace of tension, reading books, reciting formulas, playing small copies. Li Yan, as usual, read books and do exercises until there was half an hour left before he lay down on the table to rest. Just lying sleepy, the classroom suddenly a burst of noise, it turned out that a classmate brought a few posters and autographed photos of a recently popular female star. Everyone was excited to pass it around. "Wow, this poster was sold out when I went to buy it. Where did you get it?" "How beautiful! If only the poster belonged to me, I would stick it on the head of the bed and kiss her good night every day "It''s really her signature photo! It''s the first time I''ve seen a real star autograph! " "Hongbo, you have so many posters. Can you sell me one? The price is up to you! " "I want it, I want it too. The price is negotiable!" Hong Bo, a boy named Hong Bo, was very proud. "I managed to grab these posters. I won''t sell them for any money! Give it back to me after you enjoy it. Be careful, don''t spoil it "Don''t be so stingy. I''ll give you two pieces." Hong Bo refused without hesitation, "no, they are all mine. I like every one of them." ¡­¡­ Li Yan, who was woken up, glanced at the time. There were more than ten minutes to go to the toilet. Carrying the paper, I went out through the back door, passed the corridor, the teacher''s office, and went downstairs The toilet was empty and she casually entered a cubicle. Squat for a while, outside ring someone to come in the footsteps. "Tomorrow is the monthly exam, I hope I can make progress this time, or my mother can read it for half a month!" "Your grades are so good that your mother is not satisfied. My mother would have been a success among all the relatives. But who made you do well from childhood to most of the time! " "Well That''s why I feel so stressed. I hate that I shouldn''t study too hard before. Now I''m a little bit worse in the exam. Everyone comes to me and asks me, what''s the matter recently? " "Is it a puppy love? Is the body unable to bear? Isn''t the way the teacher talks is not suitable? Did you make any bad friends? You don''t know, a little bit of wind and grass, they ask East and West, tired to death "Haha When it comes to pressure, I think there is one person who is definitely bigger than you now! " "Who is it?" "Who else, the bragging king of class 126! I was beaten in the last monthly exam. If I don''t do well this time, I''ll be laughed to death! " "In fact If I admire her regardless of her achievements, I would not have the courage to say my goal in front of so many people. " "What''s the use of courage? Poor grades are a laughing stock." "That''s true, ha ha..." It''s been a long time since I heard others talking about myself. Her name came back to people''s mouth near the monthly exam. Li Yan picked up his pants, opened the door and walked out. At the moment, only one girl is washing her hands in the sink, and the other hasn''t come out yet. Seeing Li Yan coming from the inside, the girl was stunned for a moment, and then she turned a little red. She said behind her back that others were not the actions of a gentleman. Seeing that she recognized herself, Li Yan hooked her lip, opened the water head, quickly rubbed his hands, and left with the water. The girl bit her lips behind her, and her face seemed to blush. Go back to the classroom, passing by the office, see the chemistry teacher and class teacher sitting inside chatting. When Li Yan passed by, they were not there. It was estimated that they had just arrived. It seems that the first class in the afternoon was chemistry. "Classmate Li Yan!" As soon as Li Yan passed the door, he heard a voice calling her name from the door, so he went back, "teacher, you call me." "Come on, come in and have a seat. The teacher will talk to you." The words are the chemistry teacher, the teacher in charge of the class nearby looks at with a smile. "Oh." Li Yan went in and sat down on one side of the chair. "Tomorrow is the monthly exam again. Aren''t you nervous?" "Fortunately, once a month. I''m used to it." "Don''t be nervous. As your chemistry teacher, I''m very optimistic about you. At the same time, I''d like to remind you, don''t forget the chemistry test questions behind, accounting for 100 points!" The chemistry teacher is a very humorous and straightforward person. Sometimes he is a little impatient and likes to meet people in a hurry.Li Yan pursed his lips and said with a smile: "you can rest assured that you will not forget this time. Not only will you not forget, but also check it all over again." "That''s good. It''s no problem to get 85 points or more on your level in this chemistry test paper." "Then I''ll try to break through 90 points." The chemistry teacher immediately grinned, "good, ambitious! I like students like you who have ambition Li Yan was a little embarrassed when he boasted so directly. At this time, the head teacher interposed: "Li Yan, you wrote about the school sports meeting impressions, the Chinese teacher let me read, we all think the writing is good, ready to recommend to the grade group to participate in the school selection." Li Yan showed a happy smile, "thank you, teacher." "You''re welcome. It''s written by yourself. You''ll do better in the future." "Thank you for your instruction The head teacher said with a smile, "ring the bell soon, go back to the classroom." "Yes." After the night of self-study, sitting in the back car, the driver uncle looked at Li Yan through the rearview mirror several times, and then stopped talking. "Uncle, do you want to tell me something?" "Miss, I don''t know if I should talk about it or not?" If I ask you that, can I not say it? "It doesn''t matter. You can tell me what." "Today, my wife asked me to take her to the boss''s company. Later, my wife cried and put her palmprint on her face. I don''t know what happened." The driver''s uncle said as he watched Li Yan''s face. "Yes, I know." The driver''s uncle seems to be disappointed with Li Yan''s plain performance. When Li Yan got home after class, steward sun had a good idea, so when Li Yan arrived, the door was open. As soon as he entered the door, Li Yan asked, "Uncle sun, are your parents back?" "My wife has gone back to her room to have a rest. The boss has something to do tonight." "I see. Thank you, uncle sun." "Are you hungry, do you want to have a snack?" "No, you go and have a rest. Don''t mind me." The servants of the Xu family usually work until eight o''clock in the evening, but the housekeeper sun didn''t go to rest because he had to wait for her. "Good night, miss. Ring the bell in my room." "Good night, uncle sun." Li Yan turned on the light, found a box of milk in the locker, and went upstairs with two pieces of bread in his mouth. After eating bread, drinking milk, and reading for a while, she went to take a bath. Close your eyes and let the shower wash your face After listening to the driver, Li Yan didn''t want to visit his mother. In the past, Li''s mother would have been waiting in the living room when she went home, but now she has returned to her room, which shows that she does not want to see the wound on her face or her state. The results of the monthly exam can''t be broken. She can''t find time to pay attention to other things. Let''s talk about everything after tomorrow. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 156 The next day, Li Wanmei gets up early in the morning to accompany Li Yan for breakfast, and her face is painted with a slightly thick delicate makeup. Li Yan could see the blue color of her eyes and her slightly swollen cheek. "Mom, your make-up is a little thick today, but it''s still beautiful!" "It''s a pity that my mother is old. It would be nice if she were a teenager." Li Wanmei''s eyes were a little distracted when she said this. "Mom is not old. When we go out, others think we are sisters." Li Wanmei laughed, "you have a sweet mouth. Is there any polysaccharide in today''s soybean milk?" Xu Fan listens to Li Yan''s obvious praise of Li''s mother, which means that she is not clear about her mouth. Finally, Li''s mother was amused and Li Yan was relieved. After breakfast, I said goodbye to Mrs. Li, and then went to school by bus. On the way, Xu fan saw Li Yan keep her eyes closed and asked, "do you remember the injection?" Li Yan opened his eyes. "Remember, I''m going to the infirmary at noon." "Is there that needle in the infirmary?" Xu Fan expressed doubts. "I don''t know. There should be." "Well, after dinner I''ll be with you. " Xu Fan finished the last sentence and turned his eyes out of the window. Li Yan grabbed him and said with a smile, "OK! I''m not afraid to be with you Xu Fan''s face embarrassed, pretending to dislike her, "go and go, I''m not your mother, don''t take words to coax me!" "Brother, you look down on yourself too much. You are much more difficult to coax than my mother!" ¡­¡­ I don''t need to read early today. I''ll start the exam as soon as the bell rings. The head teacher came into the classroom ahead of time and asked everyone to move the table away. The double table was moved into a single table, and the distance between the table and the table was also opened. Prevent cheating in exams. Minghua''s teacher invigilator is still very strict, basically won''t let the students make a copy. Since the second year of senior high school, the monthly examination only takes one day, two in the morning and two in the afternoon. In the morning, English and Chinese, and in the afternoon, math and science or literature. Ding Ling The voice did not stop, the head teacher and the Chinese teacher came in with the test paper. Students ah, ah, how is the class teacher invigilator ah? Looking at the expressions of disappointment on everyone''s faces, the head teacher said with a smile: "the end is still me and your Chinese teacher, so we put away the mind of copying and take a good test." Start to hand out the test paper, and pass it back from the first student. "If you get the test paper, don''t rush to do the test immediately. First, check whether the test paper is not printed clearly or damaged. If some, raise your hand and the teacher will send another one." Li Yan sits at the back, always getting the last one. She checks both sides, and there is no place to paste. "Next, please fill in your name, student number and class. After that, you can go through the listening questions as quickly as possible." According to the instruction of the head teacher, Li Yan is waiting to play the listening question after finishing. Two minutes later, the classroom radio began to broadcast English listening. ¡°Hello£¬This is my sister¡­¡­ Please choose the correct answer... " After five minutes of English listening, there is a quiet time to answer the test paper. Sand and sand "Attention, there is still half an hour left. The students who have finished it will check it again, and those who have not finished it will take time." The head teacher has been walking slowly around the classroom, sometimes stopping to see how the students do. Li Yan''s test paper has been finished and carefully checked. Seeing that everyone is still working hard, she can''t hand in the paper in advance, so she takes out the Chinese for the next subject and looks at it. The head teacher turned around to Li Yan and saw that she was reading Chinese, so he knocked at the corner of her desk. This student, it''s time for the English exam. Please don''t overdo it. Li Yan raised his head and explained, "teacher, I have finished and checked, really." The head teacher took a look at her, picked up the test paper on the table and read it carefully. About a few minutes later, he put the paper back on the table and said, "check it again. Don''t lose points you shouldn''t have lost." "Yes." Li Yan checked it again very seriously and found two mistakes. With only a few minutes left, someone began to hand in the paper, and Li Yan also handed it in. However, she did not leave the classroom after the paper was handed in, but returned to her seat to continue reading. Ding Ling Ding Ling Ding Ling "Well, don''t write any more. It''s time to hand in your papers." Taking advantage of the confusion of paper submission, some people take the opportunity to ask others the answer to multiple-choice questions, and then fill in quickly, and you can get some points. The first English exam passed like this. Take a ten minute break and then take the Chinese test.When testing Chinese, the teacher in charge of the class did not walk around any more. Instead, he directly sat on the platform and read the English papers. On the contrary, the Chinese teacher is staring at a lot. Two hours later, at the end of the morning session, Li Yan took out his mobile phone and sent a message to Xu Fan, "have you finished the exam? Where can I see you?" "Canteen, the entrance to the right hand, the food has been cooked, come directly." Wow, when was the man in charge so considerate? "EULA, I''ll be there soon!" "Tang lie, let''s go and eat in the canteen." Walking on the road, Tang lie suddenly said: "I asked Dr. Tian to come over and give you vaccination." Li Yan was stunned, "ah? Oh, you asked Dr. Tian. Would it be too much trouble for him? I thought I''d go to the school clinic and take a taxi. " Tang lie light said: "no trouble." "Did you say where to go? Won''t come to the classroom There were so many people in the classroom that Li Yan didn''t like to be watched. "Where do you want to go? Can you call in the car?" "Well, that''s settled." When they came to the canteen, Xu Fan, as he said, had already prepared the meal and found a seat. "You go and get dinner first. My brother has done it for me. They are there." Li Yan showed Tang lie the position of Xu Fan. Tang lie takes a look and turns to get a meal. Here you are, Xuejie Yan Song saw Li Yan and immediately waved his hands and said hello happily. Li Yan sat down beside Xu Fan with a smile, "you came so early, did you hand in your paper in advance?" Yan Song was embarrassed and said, "well, it''s more than 20 minutes ahead of schedule." "Have you finished all the papers, so you hand them in ahead of time?" Yan Song was even more embarrassed. "Maybe, I''ve finished writing it." Li Yan looked at the two people, "probably?" "Haha You also know the grade of our class. There are always some questions that you don''t know how to do "Xu Fan, what about you?" Xu Fan only gave him two words, "OK." At this time, Tang lie came over with his plate. When he saw him, Xu Fan''s eyes turned aside a little. At this table, Tang lie doesn''t like to talk, and Xu fan doesn''t like to talk, but Li Yan and Yan Song have a good time talking. After dinner, he went to the position of the bulletin board. Li Yan and Xu Fan said goodbye and were going to the direction of the second teaching building. "You''re not going to get an injection!" Xu Fan inclined to pick the corner of his mouth and stood in place looking at her unhappily. Li Yan patted the forehead and forgot to tell the male Lord about Tang lie''s appointment with doctor Tian. "Oh, I forgot to tell you that Tang lie asked Dr. Tian who gave me the injection last time, so he won''t go to the infirmary." Xu fanpiao one eye Tang lie, pursed lips, facial expression is not very good, "love to not go, I go first." Seeing him go fast, Yan Song quickly waved to Li Yan and ran after him, "goodbye, sister." Li Yan''s face is dull, and the man''s brother seems to be unhappy I blame myself for changing my mind and not telling him in advance. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 157 "Well, I know." Tang Li received a call from the driver saying Dr. Tian arrived. After hanging up, he said to Li Yan, "Dr. Tian has been at the school gate, and now he can go." "OK, thank you." After gathering his thoughts, Li Yan and Tang lie went to the school gate. When I went out, the car was waiting beside him. He opened the door. Doctor Tian said hello to the two people with a smile. "Young master Tang, Miss Yan." Tang Li nodded to him, while Li Yan took a car and pulled up his short sleeve. "Doctor Tian, please." Injection is very simple, before Li Yan they arrived, Dr. Tian has prepared everything. Just wait for a moment, just take a needle. In less than a minute, I finished the fight, and I was particularly bothered to run. Li Yan felt very embarrassed. So he put down his sleeves and asked, "doctor Tian, have you brought the rest of the vaccine here? I''m sorry to run around, or you can give me the rest. I''ll find someone to call myself. " Dr. Tian was a little surprised by Li Yan''s considerate, "Miss Yan doesn''t have to feel embarrassed, this is my job." The man who is so concerned by master Tang must come by himself. "Then Doctor Tian has been working hard. " "It should be." Get off the car, say goodbye, the two people leisurely back. Back in the classroom, Li Yan stood in front of the math textbook, then fell on the table and began to send a text message. The boy''s brother is angry and must be coaxed back. "Xu Fan, don''t be angry. Doctor Tian''s business is to go to the canteen Tang lie told me, should have told you in advance, as soon as I saw the canteen, I forgot what I ate. It was not intentional." A small dingdong, Xu Fan listened to the ear, saw Li Yan sent the message, he proudly insisted for a while, or press open the information to browse. Tang lie Tang lie, he talks so well. Once he arrives at himself, it is not intentional, that is not intentional, hum! So he stinks his face and angrily returns, "I''m not angry." Li Yan saw the reply, some kidney pain, really when she was blind? At that time, he was not angry and he was all in a loss of conscience. "You''re not angry. I just finished the injection. Tang Li is still good. You don''t care about it if you don''t like to talk. " Tang lie looked back at the letter, his nose was all crooked, and looked at what she said. Tang lie was good, that is, he was not good! He likes to care about people. He is a little bit of a chicken! "Yes, others are good. Let him be your brother!" After sending out information, Xu Fan threw her mobile phone, and killed her with anger. He was kind as a donkey liver and lung! Someone else is good when the dog bites him. He has shit in his head! The mobile phone dropped on the table and made a thump. Yan Song was frightened and jumped. "Xu Fan, what are you doing? Throw away what cell phone! " "Don''t talk to me!" Xu Fan roars like a furious little grass dog. Once the neck is tight, you don''t speak without speaking. What is the fierce! Li Yan saw his reply, and he was confused. How can the male master speak? "What does family have to do with being my brother?" She just lost half, suddenly in her head, she seemed to understand why the male Lord was angry, and then carefully recalled his attitude towards Tang lie I can''t help but raise the corner of my mouth. Click Delete all the words lost and lose again: "Tang Lieren is really good, but in my heart, you are the best, we are a family. Hearing a letter from the phone, Xu was black and threw his cell phone into the table. His eyes were not clear! Li Yan, waiting for half a day to wait for the letter to return, mobile phone into the pocket to start to rest. There are two exams in the afternoon. Today''s lunch break is only one hour. When the bell rings, the class teacher and the math teacher take the exam papers into the classroom, many people are still ignorant. How is the teacher in charge of the examination? Some people sleep blind to see the people in, feel like they are dreaming, pinch themselves, pain! "All the students who have not woke up should not sleep. Wake up and prepare for the exam!" The teacher in charge threw a sound of the paper on the platform. "Teacher, I want to go to the bathroom!" Someone is in a hurry. "Give you ten minutes. Go to the bathroom!" The class teacher finished, and many students in the class ran out. The math teacher looked at this scene, and he couldn''t help but be funny. Ten minutes later, the test will officially begin Li Yan looked at the questions on the test paper, and every one did it very seriously. He repeatedly warned himself that he could not be careless. He must be careful and the score that should not be lost cannot be lost. In addition to the sanding sound of the pen sliding on the paper, the sound of the paper was turned. After writing all the questions, Li Yan dared not have any intention. He checked it twice from the beginning to the end, which was the time to hand in the papers. Get her test paper, mathematics teacher on the spot out of the Zhu pen to review, the previous questions are relatively simple, all the way tick"Time is up, hand in the papers." Mathematics teacher stopped reading the action, the students who handed in the paper later saw that Li Yan was changed to half of the papers above most are red hook, eyes show envy light. "Li Yan, I saw your math test paper just now. The teacher changed half. Your answer is much better!" The classmate ran to Li Yan and told her. "Really? Li Yan, what did you choose on the first question? " Another student heard it and asked her the answer immediately. Li Yan replied softly: "I choose D for the first question." "D, no, how can I choose D, why not B?" "I chose D, so I answered the first question correctly!" "What about the second and third?" "Question two C, question 3 A." Hearing the answer, some people are happy and depressed. When not many times, Li Yan''s desk is surrounded by a circle of people who come to the answer. It was not until the next test that the bell rang, and everyone was scattered. The second is the comprehensive, is the chemistry teacher and the physics teacher to supervise the examination. Chemistry teacher is more strict than the class teacher. It has been a good thing. He likes to see students make false mistakes most. So if he wants to make a copy under his eyes, he can confiscate your papers directly without any face. Thinking of the encouragement of the chemistry teacher yesterday, Li Yan filled out his name class number, and smiled and turned to the back to start the chemical part first. Two and a half hours, the number of questions is still quite large, all finished, check twice, and then the time to hand in the papers. After the paper was handed in, the teacher left, the students began to discuss the examination situation in a noisy way. "I think I''m afraid I''m going to make the top five in the last five!" "This time, it''s hard to do math and physics. I don''t understand a lot of problems." "I wrote an answer to the big question behind me. Would you say that the teacher would give me a roll?" "It''s not good to have a bad test. Anyway, there will always be someone to put the bottom on the bottom. Don''t worry. I will hold you behind!" ¡­¡­ "Before everyone goes, we can restore the table to the appearance before the exam. The head teacher said that if you move your seat, you can leave school. You don''t have to study by yourself last night." The monitor stood on the podium and said. "Wow..." Cheers, and they move the table quickly. For these hard pressed children, not to study late is to have a holiday! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 158 After moving the seat, Li Yan took out her mobile phone. She was stunned for a moment when there was no new information. Did she guess the man''s mind wrong, otherwise why not go back to himself? The subjects for senior two are much less than those for senior one, so Li Yan and Xu fan are still taking the exam. In terms of time, it will take another hour. So, Li Yan said to Tang lie who was walking with her: "you go first. I have something else to do." Tang lie pursed her lips, "it''s waiting for your brother." "Yes, there are many subjects in senior one. It is estimated that it will be a while after the exam. You can go first." Tang lie said sadly, "well, I''ll go first." After he left, Li Yan read the book for a period of time, and then sent a message to the male leader, telling him to wait for him at the school gate. After that, he carried his schoolbag to the school gate. In the campus, senior two and senior three are almost gone, the only one left is senior one, they are still in the exam, so the school gate is empty and desolate. Li Yan stood at the school gate. There was no place to sit in this place. She could only stand and wait. Looking at the time, there were nearly twenty minutes left. She found a small book full of French words. In order to facilitate memory, Li Yan will memorize the French he taught in his tutor in a small book, and then carry it with him. When he thinks of it, he will read it and recite it. If he doesn''t remember, he will turn to the book. Not to mention, the effect is very good, even the tutor praised her talent for learning French. In fact, where there is talent, just enough effort. Once people find something to do and immerse themselves in it, time always flies by. There are already high school students coming to the school gate. After a while, the paper bell rang After the exam, Xu Fan picked up his mobile phone and remembered the message that Li Yan had not read. Press the key to unlock, and the interface will remind you that there are two unread messages. He hesitated and opened the first one, "Xu Fan, I''ll wait for you at the school gate." She pursed her lips and opened the second one, "Tang Lieren is really good, but in my heart, you are the best, and we are a family." Xu Fan''s mouth involuntarily up, put the mobile phone into the pocket, disorderly clean up the table, grab the schoolbag and run outside the classroom. "Well, do you run so fast? Wait for me Yan Song watched him run out like a gust of wind and yelled in the back. Xu Fan as if did not hear, the pace did not stop at all. Run downstairs, run across the playground, and stop when there are more than 100 meters away from the school gate. He put his schoolbag on his back with one shoulder, put his hand in his pocket, and then walked to the school gate with a leisurely pace. Before she left the school, she saw Li Yan standing outside the school gate. She was stretching her neck and concentrating on the students who passed in front of her. Xu Fan coughed and put on a cool expression. His left hand was holding the strap of his schoolbag, and his right hand was in his pants pocket. He pretended not to see Li Yan walking outside with the stream of people. "Xu Fan, here!" Li Yan saw the man and waved to him with a smile. It would be too deliberate for him to pretend that he didn''t hear. "Why haven''t you come back yet?" He went over and asked deliberately. Li Yan was stunned, "I''m waiting for you! Didn''t you see the message I sent you? " "Information, what information? My cell phone is dead. " Ignoring his twinkling eyes, Xu Fan said the same with the real. "There was no electricity. I thought you were angry and didn''t want to come back to me! It seems that I think so much! " Li Yan didn''t think much about it, so he believed his words, "let''s go home together!" Today''s bus is not as crowded as it used to be, but there is still no empty seat. Both of them can only stand on the armrest. They are holding the same row of handrails, but not adjacent to each other, but separated by one in the middle. The two chatted with each other. Half way through the bus, a young man in a white shirt, black trousers and a briefcase came up. He got on the bus to put money in. He saw an empty armrest next to Li Yan. His eyes lit up and went over. When the bus passes a commercial square, a middle-aged woman comes up and pushes her. Each of them was carrying big bags and small bags, which seemed to have just come out of the supermarket. As soon as the aunts came up, the bus was full in an instant. As the car started, the briefcase man was squeezed into Li Yan several times. "Sorry!" The man apologized to Li Yan with a helpless face every time. Although Li Yan didn''t like to be touched by strangers, he thought it was just an accident, so he generously said "it doesn''t matter.". Gradually, she found out something was wrong. After a few more stops, many passengers got off, and the carriage was empty. However, the briefcase man still occasionally bumped into her, with an apologetic smile on his face.Li Yan looked at him suspiciously and stood there to Xu Fan. He thought that he could not touch her any more. But she was wrong. When the car stopped and started again, the briefcase man was affected by inertia and did not stand firm. She staggered and hit her again. It''s a bit inertia when the car starts, but it''s not big enough for an adult man to stand unsteadily. As a girl, she can keep standing in the same place, but he is in a state of sudden braking. She is really a fool, right! See others model dog like, she did not think bad, now want to come, just get on the bus, he has already aimed at her! His tolerance turned out to be a chance for him to be obscene. Li Yan was so angry that he almost stabbed his gums out of his chin. When did she suffer such insults! No, she has to fight back, or she can''t swallow it. At the next stop, he must hit himself again when the car starts. Li Yan clenched his lips and tightened his grip on the armrest. "Ding Dong We have arrived at the modern garden station. Please take your luggage and get off at the back door. Don''t forget to lose it With a click of the door closing, the stopped bus is ready to start. Li Yan used to hold the ring with one hand. At this time, he also grasped the other hand. The briefcase man thought that he would be able to contact the girl''s body again. His mood was agitated, and his mouth showed a smile of expectation and enjoyment. The car suddenly moved forward and people''s bodies tilted slightly. The briefcase man took the opportunity to stagger a step, and prepared to repeat the plan. Li Yan clenched the armrest with both hands, raised one foot and kicked it under the briefcase man. Because it is in the bus, people are too narrow to display, she only used six or seven. "Ah..." The briefcase man screamed and fell to the ground. His subordinates consciously wanted to cover the pain, but soon realized that there were people around him. So he resisted the pain and pretended to be going to pat the dust on his pants. Then he stood up trembling with the help of a kind-hearted man. "Little girl, I didn''t offend you. Why do you kick people? The briefcase man glared at Li Yan. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 159 "Yes, little girl, why do you kick people for no reason?" A big mother came forward to fight for the man. When Li Yan kicks, her aunt stands by and looks at her actions. "Little girl, it''s not right to kick people. You should be a student. You should apologize to others soon!" Aunt''s words, attracted the eyes of the whole car are condemned to look at Li Yan. Sorry for your sister! Li Yan will be laughed at. This man, who doesn''t know anything, is here to act as the embodiment of justice. Can you clarify the situation before you speak! "Auntie, don''t you ask so many people why I kicked him? If it was your daughter who suddenly hit a strange man today, would you ask her to apologize for everything? " Aunt hesitated for a moment The briefcase man saw this and thought that there was no evidence for what he had done. He was calm and composed, but he taught Li Yan a lesson. "Little girl, you kicked me, I would have said sorry, I would not care about you, but look at your present attitude, your upbringing?" Looking at his teaching face, Li Yan really wanted to give him another foot. "Little girl, why are you kicking him?" she asked "Yes, say, why kick me? What did I do wrong? " The briefcase man was angry but not nervous. He decided that the little girl''s house did not dare to speak in front of so many people. Li Yan glared at the man and said with a sneer: "why kick him? He deliberately molested me, but who didn''t kick him?" Aunt and melon eating crowd all changed their faces and looked at the man with a look and suspicion. The briefcase man also suddenly changed his face, but soon calmed down, "you, you are so bloody, when did I molest you? What can I do in front of the public? Little girl, I didn''t expect you to talk so vicious at such a young age At first, some people who were suspicious of the man thought that he was reasonable after listening to what he said, so they looked at Li Yan and saw what she said. "I''m bloody? How many times have you run into me? "Yes, I bumped into you, but it''s not that the bus is unstable. I didn''t mean to, and I apologized to you." Some passengers feel that Li Yan is making a fuss and affectation! If you take a bus, you can''t touch people. Besides, people apologize. "Yes, you are sorry. At the beginning, I didn''t think much about you. I thought it was just an accident." Li Yan suddenly raised his voice, "but you hit me six times before and after. If I didn''t kick you away just now, it would be the seventh time. I would like to ask all the brothers, sisters, uncles and aunts present that when you take the bus, will you bump into the same person so many times? " Why are you surprised once or twice. The man felt everyone''s suspicious sight, and his expression was tense, "you''re talking nonsense, how many times?" "It doesn''t matter if you don''t admit it. There are monitors on the car. We can go to the police station to watch the surveillance and see who lies in the end?" The man''s face began to be a little flustered. He didn''t expect Li Yan, a little girl, to be so calm and calm, and he knew to lay out facts and tell evidence. The eyes of the masses are bright. It is obvious that they feel guilty when they look at men like that. "Beast!" The aunt took the lead and spat. "It''s better to be a beast! Even molesting underage students "Your father has had eight bad luck giving birth to a son like you!" ¡­¡­ People who used to maintain briefcase men are now the worst offenders. Originally a piece of good will, was used by the people, who are both angry and angry. "Last time, a girl in our class said that she met a lecher on the bus. She said it was you." Xu Fan, who had never said a word from the beginning to the end, suddenly jumped out, his face angry to rush to hit the man. The man subconsciously stretched out his hand to defend, and as a result, he threw Xu Fan to the ground. The man who had a sense of justice on the bus could not bear it. He not only molested the girl, but also beat the child. It was too much! Several men rushed to teach the briefcase man to be a man with both hands and feet "Big brother, I was wrong, I dare not! I was wrong. I dare not... " After Li Yan helped Xu Fan aside, the briefcase man was beaten and began to cry for his father and mother. "Are you all right?" Li Yan asked Xu Fan with concern. Xu Fan looked at her and whispered, "I''m ok. I fell on purpose just now." Li Yanwei Zheng, quickly with the mouth silent said three words, you are wonderful! "Attention, here we are Bus drivers see behind beat into a group, had to increase the voice of their own artificial station. The driver''s master is also a person who has a daughter. The briefcase man did what he heard in front of him. He deserved to be beaten to death! When the car stopped, some inertia, the briefcase man took the opportunity of everyone standing unsteadily, pulled out other people''s legs, and quickly got out of the back door.Because he ran too fast, he tripped over the curb on the side of the road and almost fell down. He staggered and didn''t dare to stop and ran far away. Close the door and the bus goes on. "If it wasn''t for you, I would have been bullied by him for nothing today. Thank you for your help! In the future, the girls in our school will not be afraid of taking the bus any more! " In Li Yan''s words, five points of gratitude and five points of praise. When meeting bad people, everyone can come forward, which is the lucky voice of the whole society. "Little girl, be careful when you take the bus. Don''t be afraid to be bullied by bad people. There are many good people in the world after all!" Said a rather old man. "Well, thank you, uncle." Others also expressed their feelings on this matter. After two stops, it''s time to get off. Li Yan said goodbye with a smile. On the way, Li Yan was very happy. At the thought of the black and blue face that the lecher was beaten, he felt very happy. I''m afraid he won''t dare to take this bus again! If we change to the era of we media, this kind of person will be attacked by human flesh and the whole country! However, it is not the era of we media, because once the video is posted on the Internet, she will also become the target of human flesh. There are always some people who are in a bad head. They will say something. Flies don''t bite a seamless egg. A slap in the face can''t ring this kind of stabbing words. Sometimes we media is a double-edged sword, hurting the enemy and hurting ourselves. "I''ve been molested, but you can still laugh. I''m so happy, isn''t it?" Seeing her smiling face, Xu Fan couldn''t help laughing. Never seen such a big heart, change a girl said may have cried faintly in the toilet. Seeing him tightening his handsome face, Li Yan rushed to his shoulder and said, "I''m happy because there are so many enthusiastic people in the car coming forward. What''s more, Li Yan rushes to his shoulder I have a smart brother Hearing the words behind her, Xu Fan''s face was unnaturally struggling for two times, "let go, let me go, who is your brother!" "You, of course! I''ve heard you call me sister several times. It''s too late if you don''t admit it now! " You must have heard me wrong Xu''s, Li Fan walked forward quickly. Li Yan chased after him, "Hey, don''t walk so fast, wait for me!" ¡­¡­ When they came back to the Xu''s, they heard Li Yan scolding the servants. "How do you clean up? You can''t wipe the dust clean. Please clean it again!" "Who put the fruit on the plate? It''s too ugly to look at. Put it again!" "Who prepared the refreshments? Change this, this, this "And the gate, it must be cleaned with dust..." Li Wanmei turned her face and saw Li Yan and Xu Fan who had just come in from the outside. Her face quickly dyed with a smile, "Yan Yan is back!" "Mom, what are you doing? Are there any important people coming to our house today? " Li Yan asked curiously. "It''s really an important person. Your father told me to treat him with great honor." "Who is it?" Li Mu smiles mysteriously, "you guess!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 160 "Guess what, where I can guess, you can tell me!" There''s no hint at all. I guess. "Keep it secret for the time being. You should go to take a bath and change clothes, and then paint a light make-up. You must dress up beautifully!" Li''s mother thought that her daughter came back at the right time. She was just thinking that her daughter couldn''t come back. It''s a pity that she came back in advance. It''s heaven''s help to her! "Mom, which guest is so heavy?" "Don''t ask, go! Go! Xu Fan, you are the same. Put your own spirit in order. Don''t blame me for not reminding you. " After listening to Li''s mother''s words, they looked at each other and walked toward the stairs. "Xu Fan, who are you talking about?" "I don''t know. I''m sure your mother''s gallantry is not small." Xu Fan said, did not have a meaningful glance at Li Yan, "also let you change clothes and make-up, it is estimated that the visitor is likely to be a young master of which family." "Go, don''t guess there. You don''t know my mother''s good face, but I''m really not in the mood to let me make up at night." She would rather use this time to learn more words. "I''m not in the mood. Do you want me to draw it for you?" Xu Fan casually made a joke. Li Yan looked scornful, "cut, can you see people with your makeup?" "Don''t look at people in the crack of the door, and look down on people. My makeup may look better than your own!" "Really, you a boy can paint makeup?" "If you don''t believe it, you can try it!" Try and try. If you don''t draw well, you''ll have to unload yourself and start painting again. "OK, I''ll change my clothes and call you. If the painting doesn''t look good, you''ll tell me I''m sorry, sister. How about that?" "Yes!" Xu fan is full of self-confidence. Now that he had said that, in order not to break faith with the man, Li Yan changed his clothes and called him to come to his room and said that he was ready. After receiving Li Yan''s call, Xu Fan regretted and missed him, and felt a little elated in his heart. Push open the door to enter, the girl is standing in front of the whole body mirror, twisting neck and turning waist to look at her clothes. When she saw him come in, she sat down on the chair with great cooperation, pointed to the cosmetics pushed on the table and said, "everything is ready for you." Xu Fan took a look. First he picked up a bottle of liquid foundation and asked, "do you want to paint a little or a little thick?" Li Yan blinked his eyes and replied, "it''s lighter. It''s too thick to frighten others at night." "Good." Xu made a reply and began to smear liquid foundation on Li''s face. Feeling that he was using a little bit of pressing, Li Yan believed in what he had just said. girls who painted makeup know that no matter whether they are playing foundation cream or playing liquid foundation, click technique can make powder and skin more obedient. finish the liquid foundation, and use the brush to fix the makeup powder. When the man raised his pen to draw her eyebrows, Li Yan couldn''t help but sigh: "you really know how to make up! What girl did you practice with? " Xu Fan''s thrush''s movement was slightly stagnant, and he said in silence, "I''m afraid you can''t help me I practiced with my mother. I used to draw her when she was ill in bed The death of his mother at a young age was a dark wound in his heart. "I''m sorry..." Li Yan is very sorry for provoking his sad past. Xu Fan pursed her lips, and the movements on her hands did not stop. More than ten minutes later, he put down his lip pen, looked back two steps, and said, "it''s finished." Are you ready? Li Yan walked to the whole body mirror in a nervous mood In the mirror, the girl''s eyebrows are as far away as Dai, her eyes are like stars, her cheeks are flushed, and her lips are still jelly. "Xu Fan, yes!" Li Yan''s tone is full of praise. She was ready to take off her makeup. "Xu Fan Ao Jiao''s hum," I said can draw, also deceive you not to become! " "No matter where, my brother will not deceive me!" Li Yan went downstairs. When Li''s mother saw her daughter''s beautiful appearance, she was very happy. "Yan Yan''s makeup is really beautiful today." Of course, this is the work of the man. "Mother is also very beautiful in cheongsam, elegant and dignified." Of course, Li Yan would like to boast back. Sure enough, hearing her words, Li''s mother was so happy that the fine lines around her eyes appeared. Sitting on the sofa, Xu''s father saw Li Yan, and his eyes also showed some appreciation. "Yan Yan is really more and more beautiful." "It''s not that Dad can support the family, I can grow so well!" In a few words, both Xu''s father and Li''s mother were elated. Compared with Li Yan''s Rainbow fart, Xu Fan in the back is much quieter. He is dressed in a sportswear with half dry hair and casual dressing. He does not listen to Li Wanmei''s "clean spirit". Xu''s father noticed his son''s casual dress up, frowned and said in a solemn voice, "didn''t you tell you to dress more formally? What''s it like to dress like this? Go up and get another one! " If Xu Fan was so obedient, he would not be Xu Fan. He spread his hands and looked like a fool. "I think it''s very comfortable to wear like this. You don''t like it. I don''t want to accompany you." Then he turned and walked back."Stop!" Xu''s father glared at his eyes, and his chest heaved violently. "Who let you go?" Is there a father in his eyes? Xu Fan turned and said, "don''t you think I''m uncomfortable?" Xu''s father grinds his teeth and his cheek aches. "When did I say that you''re uncomfortable?" ¡­¡­ Xu Fan, with a heavy face, did not speak and stood still. Li Yan sees the atmosphere is stiff, reach out to pull Xu Fan, pull to sofa with dark force, "don''t stand, let''s go to sit." "Dad, wait a minute. Who''s coming to our house?" While pulling Xu Fan to sit on the sofa opposite his father, he asked curiously. Seeing that Li Yan could bring his son back, Xu''s father''s eyes flashed with surprise, "Oh, it''s dad''s partners, master Su, master Wen, and general manager Qin." "Young master of Su family, does he mean Su Yuhuai?" Li Yan abdominal Fei, if you know that there is him in the coming people, she painted a fart makeup! I don''t know if it''s time to remove makeup now? "Do you know him?" There was a flash of light in Xu''s father''s eyes. Li Yan a swallow fly''s expression, "once met, is to know." Xu''s father said with a smile: "that''s right. Since you know each other, you are all young people, so we should exchange more." When Li''s mother heard that her daughter and Su Shao had a one-sided relationship, her little abacus crackled and rang, "Yan Yan, you said that you and Su Shao have a one-sided relationship. How do you know each other?" Looking at Li''s mother''s eyes shining, Li Yan didn''t know what she was thinking, so he said vaguely: "it was an accidental opportunity. I met him outside. My classmate''s friend knew him, so he introduced it to us by the way." "Oh..." Li''s mother was a little disappointed, but soon she got up again. "This time, you must get to know each other well. If you can make friends with Su Shao, it will be good for your father''s business." Xu''s father agreed, "your mother said it''s good to make friends with the Su family, so when people come, you should be polite and polite." Li Yan gave a dry smile, "I know." The strength of the Xu family is still hovering in the second and third class. It is inevitable to rely on the first-class Su family. Look at the appearance of Xu''s father and Li''s mother, if Su Yuhuai can take a fancy to her, they will surely be happy to package her to the Su family. This is something she doesn''t want to happen. She doesn''t have such a high material requirement for life. She doesn''t have much attraction for her glory and wealth. She prefers to live freely. Last time we met, Su Yuhuai obviously wanted to tease her. I don''t know if he was interested in seeing a woman? The former is just a random move, which may have been forgotten for a long time. If it is the latter What''s his interest? Can''t she change it? Li Yan was thinking about how to deal with it. With the roar of the car, steward sun, waiting at the door, called out to remind him, "boss, the guests are here." It''s true that Cao Cao is coming! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 161 "Let''s go and meet our guests." Xu''s father stood up and led his family to the gate. "What are you nervous about?" Xu Fan walked beside Li Yan and suddenly asked in a low voice. He could feel that Li Yan was tense. Nervous what? I''m afraid that Su Yu will look on her, that her father and mother Li will take her as a bargaining chip for marriage, and that she can''t fight for the fate of the plot. "Xu Fan, will you take marriage as a profit chip in the future?" "No Xu Fan''s answer is very decisive. Li Yan was not surprised by his answer, and sighed in his throat, "she is so lucky!" "What do you say?" Xu Fanyang just caught a glimpse of Li Yan''s envious flash on his face. "Nothing. The guests are here." "Su Shao, Mr. Qin and Mr. Wen Shao, welcome to your visit. My humble house is really splendid As the head of the family, Xu''s father welcomed him with a smile on his face. "Where, where, Mr. Xu is so polite!" The answer is the most powerful millet in the family. "Let me introduce you to you three. This is my wife, my eldest daughter, Li Yan, and my son Xu Fan." "Hello, Mrs. Xu." Su Yu Huai smiles at Li Wanmei and nods slightly. When he introduces Li Yan, he has a flash of light in his eyes, and the radian of his mouth is full of interest. "Miss Li Yan, we''ve met again." Li Yan smiles politely at him, "good evening." After introducing each other, a group of people headed by Xu Fu and Su Yuhuai walked into the room. Because they were invited to dinner, they sat and chatted in the living room, and soon they began to prepare for dinner. In order to create a warm and cordial atmosphere, Xu''s father chose the form of Chinese food, and took out his own collection of good wine. "Tonight, let''s not get drunk or come back!" As soon as he saw the bottle of wine, Mr. Qin, who was about the same age as Xu''s father, immediately began to laugh. "Lao Xu, I didn''t expect that your boy still kept such a good wine. I knew I would have come to your house earlier!" "Today, we are in the light of a little millet. If one of us comes, Mr. Xu may be reluctant to open such a good wine!" Wen Shao is a chubby man about 30 years old. When he talks, he has a warm smile and rich expression. "Wenshao, you don''t take me as a raft. President Xu sincerely invites you to come home. It''s boring to say that again." "Yes, yes, yes, I can''t speak. I will punish you with three cups of punishment." Wen Shao stands up and punishes himself three times. Xu Fu clapped, "OK! Wen Shao is worthy of a thousand cups. Come on, fill it up. " ¡­¡­ After thirty days of drinking, Su Shao''s eyes turned to Li Yan. "Miss Li Yan, my mother liked you very much at the last auction. I don''t know if I have time to visit my home?" "Su Shao, what''s your name, Miss Li Yan? It''s too strange. You can just call someone else''s name." Mr. Qin didn''t see that Su Shao had made mistakes again. However, he was young, and his family was rich. Every girl was sure. "Mr. Qin is right. Just call her Yanyan." Li Wanmei was in full bloom, and he wished he could make a group of people at once. "Yanyan, come on, I''ll make a toast!" Su Shao raised his glass to Li Yan with a smile. Before that, Li Yan had been named by Xu''s father, and each of them had a glass of wine with them. Now his stomach is boiling! Su Shao''s glass of wine, she really did not want to drink, but if she refused to give him face, Xu''s father and mother Li should not be happy. Alas Li Yan endured the discomfort and reached for the cup Kan ran into the cup and was robbed by Xu Fan, who was sitting next to her. Xu Fan grabbed the cup and said without expression: "my sister is still under age and can''t drink wine. Three cups are her limit. I''ll help her drink this cup." With that, he held up his glass and drank it. There was a moment of silence on the table Xu''s father glared at his son and reprimanded him: "don''t be rude to Su Shao. He drinks with Yan Yan. He looks up to Yan Yan. It''s just a cup of wine. It''s OK." "Yanyan, get up and have a toast to millet!" Li''s mother pinched Li Yan''s thigh under the table. Li Yan looked at the refilled wine glass in a daze. His mood was complicated. "It doesn''t matter. Since Yan Yan doesn''t want to drink it, that''s fine." Su Shao smiles at the corners of his mouth, but his eyes are not happy. He is an adult, and his demeanor should be displayed. "I''m really sorry. Here, I''d like to make a toast to you!" Xu''s father raised his glass to Su Yuhuai with a smile. "Yes, yes, yes, let''s drink too!" Mr. Qin clinked a cup with Wen Shao. It was not until Su Yuhuai drank Xu Fu Jing''s wine that the atmosphere recovered. Li Yan''s face was uncomfortable, and he almost slipped off the chair. Fortunately, he was pulled by Xu Fan and didn''t fall to the ground. "My sister is drunk. I''ll take her back to her room." Xu Fan stood up, set up Li Yan and left. "Yan Yan..." Li''s mother touched her daughter''s red cheek. "Mom, I suffer I feel like vomiting... " Li Yan said that the facial features should be wrinkled together.Li''s mother looked at Xu''s father and begged, "husband, Yan Yan is really drunk." "OK, let Xiaofan take him back to his room. Come on, Su Shao, general manager Qin and Wen Shao, let''s continue! " ¡­¡­ Xu Fan helped Li Yan back to his room and sent him to the bathroom at the strong request of the place. As soon as she got in, she knelt on the edge of the toilet, holding the toilet and spitting Oh Xu Fan stood at the door watching her vomit coldly. Li Yancai felt a lot better in his stomach. He pressed the flush button and just wanted to stretch out some toilet paper to wipe his mouth. A glass of water appeared in front of her. She took the water and rinsed her mouth. Just as she was about to pull toilet paper again, a box of drawing paper was handed over again. "Use this." Xu Fanshi couldn''t look down. She wiped her mouth with toilet paper. He took two pieces of paper, wiped his mouth, threw away the paper towel, covered the toilet lid, and then sat on it with one hand holding the toilet bowl, and said weakly, "thank you." With drooping eyes, Xu Fan asked, "do you want to marry into the millet family so much?" "What?" Li Yan just vomited dizzy, this will be a little slow reaction, pause for a while and then replied: "which eye of you saw that I want to marry into the millet family?" "Two." "That must be your old eyes." There was a moment of silence ¡°¡­¡­ Are you all right? " Xu Fan bit his lip and looked at Li Yan, who was silent and drowsy, sitting on the toilet. "Not good..." Li Yan opened his eyes and glanced at him, "do you want to go down? Leave me alone, just leave me alone Xu Fan flashed worry in his eyes and said, "I won''t go down. The guests invited by him will be entertained by himself." "Don''t be capricious, go down, or dad will be unhappy." At that time, the contradiction between father and son should be deepened. "Oh, you''re drinking like this, and you''re in the mood to care about it!" "Dad also had his helplessness. He gave him more face in front of the guests." There was a faint anger on Xu Fan''s face. "Li Yan, you really think you are his intimate little cotton padded jacket!" I dare not shake my head and say, "I''m not drunk." She is self-conscious and considerate. She has a little cotton padded jacket, which is the nickname of her own daughter. She can never be called by Xu Fu. ¡°¡­¡­ Get up, I''ll help you to bed Xu Fan looked at her bewildered stare, she was angry, she could not see. "No Myself Yes Li Yan leaned against the toilet and refused his kindness with half squinting eyes. "You can go by yourself. All right, you can stand up and show me!" Xu Fan stepped over and pulled her from the toilet cover. As soon as he let go, he was paralyzed on the ground like cooked noodles. Fortunately, he was quick and grabbed her. The weight of Li Yan''s whole body is on Xu Fan''s body, and Xu Fan''s body is reeled two steps to stabilize the footwall. He couldn''t bear to live in his heart. How could he be so heavy? When he helped her up the stairs, it was much lighter? It''s not easy to help people to the bedside, push to the bed, and then lift the feet to the bed, and it''s done. After turning around and walking a few steps, Xu Fan went back again, bent down and took the thin blanket beside her, and then she left at ease. Out of Li Yan''s room, he directly opened his own door. The guests were invited by Xu''s father. It''s none of his business! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 162 That night, after they had left, Li Wanmei came to Li Yan''s room and saw her sleeping daughter. She touched her face lovingly. Immediately found that her face makeup has not been removed, so got up to find the water and make-up cotton, carefully help her daughter to remove makeup. After removing her make-up, she adjusted the air conditioner two degrees, and Li Wanmei turned off the light and took the door to leave. One night nothing, according to the biological clock, Li Yan his table mate mercilessly hit: "don''t dream, two you can''t test so much." There are two big numbers on the table, two big ones on the table. No surprise, Li Yan is No. 1 in class 126. The Chinese teacher said that the highest score in a single subject was 133. No matter what the highest score is, anyway, Li Yan''s score is enough for the envy of class 126 students. The second section is English, the third section is mathematics, and the fourth section is physics. One morning, all the papers were sent out. Li Yan''s score is one of the things that we pay most attention to. If we send out a test paper, we will give her a score. As soon as she came down, she was immediately given the total score. Chinese 118, mathematics 100, English 103, Li Zong 231, total score 552. 552, my God! This is the rhythm of the previous line! The whole class 126 is boiling! In the canteen at noon, many students are quietly inquiring about Li Yan''s news from class 126. There is only one question. How many points did she get in the monthly exam? Most of the people who heard her score expressed shock and disbelief. Some students even doubted whether Li Yan cheated in the exam, and this kind of suspicion became more and more popular among the sophomores. Students with average test scores make rapid progress, which is not what everyone would like to see, especially those who have ridiculed others at the beginning. This matter also attracted the attention of the group leader of grade two of senior high school. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 163 "Miss Su, Li Yan''s achievements have attracted the attention of many students. What''s your opinion on this matter?" The head of the grade first talked to the head teacher. At the beginning, the head teacher didn''t recognize the implication of the grade leader. He replied with pride: "Li Yan is a hard-working child!" This month''s examination is so good, also greatly out of his expectation, but he and have honor Yan! Not only he, but all the teachers, feel proud! "Li Yan''s achievements are far from her previous achievements. It seems that her progress this time is a little too fast." The head of the grade said his doubts. The head teacher instantly changed his face, "Xiao teacher, what do you mean? Are you suspecting that Li Yan''s grades are qualified? " Xiao teacher dry smile, "I don''t mean that, 126 classes of language outside you have participated in the invigilator, I can not believe your character." The head teacher''s expression was serious: "what do you want to express, Xiao teacher? Li Yan is serious and hard-working in class. All the teachers and I have witnessed this with our own eyes. It is natural for her to make progress in her grades. Why is there a problem? " "This, this is not a lot of students are talking about it. You know the score of class 126. When did such talents come out?" Seeing that Su''s face darkened at a speed visible to the naked eye, Xiao''s words began to turn, "come and go, or Miss Su, you''re good at teaching, famous teachers make excellent students!" Su''s face finally improved a lot, and said modestly, "where, it''s all the credit of the teachers, but also the result of Li Yan''s own efforts." "Miss Su is modest. Who doesn''t know that you are most serious and responsible for your work! You see, if I have something else to do, I''ll leave first. We''ll have a chance to talk. " "Xiao, take your time." Xiao teacher left, Su teacher on the angry one punch hammer on the table, they are really too much, unexpectedly doubt Li Yan''s achievement! There are several other invigilator teachers who are also being talked about. The only one who has not been talked about is the chemistry teacher. Why not find him? Chemistry teacher''s temper is straight and violent, Xiao teacher if dare to ask him Li Yan is cheating, he can directly point to Xiao teacher''s nose scold mother. After learning about it, none of the invigilators who had asked her felt that Li Yan cheated. Everyone thought that she had worked hard to get good grades. Xiao teacher did not expect the teachers to protect Li Yan so much, which made him have an idea to talk to Li Yan. After some time, he asked Li Yan to go to the office. "Hello, director Xiao. What can I do for you?" Xiao is not only the head of the grade, but also has the title of deputy director. Students generally call him Xiao director. "You are Li Yan from class 126. Sit down." Li Yan sat down cleverly. The girl in front of her eyes has a beautiful face and a calm expression. Her hair is neatly tied at the back of her head. Her upper body is white shirt and her lower body is nine point jeans. At a glance, she is fresh and clean. "Miss Li Yan, the teacher has seen all the examination results since you entered the school. This monthly examination is the best one. You have made great progress compared with the previous one." Li Yan smiles and doesn''t speak. "However," Xiao teacher''s face suddenly became very serious, he forced Li Yan to ask: "some students reported to me that you knew the examination questions in advance, can this matter be taken seriously?" The smile on Li Yan''s face disappeared for a moment. She looked back at director Xiao and asked, "which student gave you the newspaper? Can you come and confront me face to face? " "The report is anonymous. I come to you to ask about the situation and see if what he said is true." Li Yan stood up angrily. "Director Xiao, the report should pay attention to the evidence, is it possible to frame others anonymously?" Xiao director immediately pacifies a way: "Li Yan classmate, you do not get excited, the teacher is to believe you, come to you is a routine inquiry, not doubt your meaning." "Thank you, director Xiao, for believing me. The people who said that I knew the test questions in advance were not insulting me at all, but insulting Minghua, the hard-working teachers, the hard-working students, and the strict management leadership. They are just mentally ill!" Director Xiao, who is mentally ill, has a green face. "Well, I see. Go back to the classroom." "Director Xiao, you must find out the person who reported the report anonymously. Such a person is vicious in thought, rumors at will and narrow-minded. If you stay in school, you must pay attention to it!" Li didn''t even step on the anonymous reporter. Originally, he wanted to take the opportunity to intimidate Li Yan, but he was scolded by Li Yan. Director Xiao was angry and angry, and his heart was oppressed! After this, anyone who mentions Li Yan''s cheating with director Xiao again will be in a hurry with him! Without the teacher''s help, the rumors of cheating subsided automatically with time. As soon as the rumors of Li Yan''s cheating subsided, another thing about her has aroused people''s attention.After the end of the school sports meeting, isn''t the school asking everyone to write their impressions of the school sports meeting? The school selected the best 20 pieces and posted them in the bulletin board for everyone to read and appreciate. Li Yan''s impressions were among them. Her name was like a pebble thrown into the pool, stirring up waves. As soon as it was put up, a large number of students gathered in front of the billboard. Li Yan''s article was the most crowded. "Li Yan of class 126, her article has been selected. What a joke!" "I don''t think what she wrote is very good! Our class''s writing is much better than her! " "Even, I don''t know how she got elected?" "I think her writing is good, the words are simple and simple, and the angle of standing is also different." ¡­¡­ Writing this kind of thing, each flower into each eye, have praise have derogatory. "Xu Fan, it''s said that Xuejie''s article has also been selected! Shall we go and see? " "What''s good to see, just her level." Xu Fan''s tone is disgusted. "If you can be elected, you must have a good level. Let''s go and have a look." Yan Song can''t wait. "I don''t want to..." "Let''s go, stop talking nonsense!" Soon, they went downstairs one after the other. Although the head teacher has mentioned this to Li Yan, she doesn''t take it seriously. She thinks that Minghua is rich in talents and may not be able to choose her. However, looking at her own article posted on the billboard is a striking position, she felt that she might be able to be more confident. as for other people''s evaluation, she has never been very concerned about it. Can''t you let others make complaints about grape sour when they can''t eat grapes? No matter what others say, Li Yan should study and study hard, so as not to affect his study plan. Her French, now can have a simple daily dialogue with foreign teachers. English is even better, listening and speaking ability has improved a lot. As for Flute, it can already play two specific tunes. For learning, Li Yan dare not slack off one day, only hate one day can not break two days to use. However, some people did not like her wish, from time to time to occupy her study time. This person is no other than Su Yuhuai, the young master of the Su family. Another weekend, Li Yan and Xu Fan were carrying a bag and were preparing to practice Taekwondo. Before they went out, they heard the familiar roar of sports cars. Li Yan and Xu Fan looked at each other, "can I hide in time?" Xu Fan''s eyes flashed and his mouth curled: "remember to turn the mobile phone into a silent state before hiding." Li Yan did this once, but people were not stupid. As soon as she pulled out her phone, she was trapped. The scene was once very embarrassing. Moreover, Su Shao has the blessing of Xu''s father and Li''s mother. He can''t hide from the first day of junior high school, but he can''t avoid fifteen. So, they were just talking and playing. "Yan Yan, long time no see. This is for you. Do you like it?" Su Yuhuai was dressed up as a young master and handed a bunch of red roses as soon as he entered the door. It''s said that they haven''t seen each other for a long time. In fact, they met last week. Li Yandan, carrying his sports bag, took the bouquet with a smile and said, "thank you. The flowers look fresh." "I picked each one by myself, just like you like it." Su Yuhuai looked at the things carried by two hands and looked clear, "are you going to practice Taekwondo?" "Yes, I have already made an appointment with the coach." Li Yan''s subtext is, sorry, you are late, my time has been planned for others. Su Yuhuai is not a fledgling boy. He didn''t look at this kind of implicit refusal. "That''s just right. I''ll send you there. I''ll treat you to eat after you practice." Li Yan politely refused, "that''s very nice. We can go by ourselves." "Yan Yan, if Xu always knew that you were so different from me, he would say that I was wrong!" Su Yuhuai raised her eyebrows and made a gesture of invitation towards the door Xu''s father has slipped out. If he doesn''t cooperate, he will be a bit ignorant of practice. "Thank you, sushi." Li Yan looked sideways at Xu Fan, "then we have to dip into the light of millet again today." Xu Fan looked at her, quickly lowered her eyes and pursed her lips. As soon as Li Su opened the door of the car, she was waiting for her car door to open. This treatment With a stiff smile, Li Yan sat on the co pilot. Su Yuhuai treats Xu Fan as much as he likes. If he gets on the bus, he will be finished. Xu Fan pursed her lips and reluctantly went to open the door and sat down behind Li Yan. Staring at Su Yuhuai in front of him, Xu fan is not happy, but Xu''s father has repeatedly stressed to him that he is not allowed to cause trouble. If he dares to offend Su Shao, he dares to break his leg! Xu''s father''s expression is not playful, he is serious.Li Yan there also received Xu''s father''s advice, never let millet less unhappy. "Yan Yan, listen to my sister, JV has launched a lot of new models. Let''s go and have a look later?" Oh, Su Shao is really generous. JV is a foreign high-end jewelry brand, and any Bracelet starts at over 100000 yuan. Li Yan''s brain turned so fast that he couldn''t find a reason to refuse. "My sister is still studying, so it''s not suitable to bring such luxury accessories." Xu Fan said a word. Li Yan immediately agreed, "my brother is right. I don''t like hanging things on my body." Su Yuhuai glanced aside and saw that her neck, ears and wrists were really clean and clean, and she did not wear any ornaments before she believed her words. The first time in front of Li Yan, she was refused by the little girl. Su Yuhuai''s mood was a little complicated. This move, in the past in front of the vast majority of women is still very popular. Today, he was rejected by a little girl without any hesitation. He even suspected that the girl did not know the meaning of JV. However, he is not in a hurry. There is a long way to go. Su Yuhuai sent people to the Taekwondo Hall. He wanted to get out of the car and drive them in. As soon as he opened the door, he received a phone call and left first. For such a result, Li Yan was happy to see its success and breathed a sigh of relief. "Xu Fan, I was just in the car. Thank you for helping me figure out the reason for refusing." Xu Fan took a look at her and said lazily, "you don''t have to thank you. You don''t have to give up. Don''t blame me." Li Yan pointed to himself, "am I so greedy in your eyes?" "The jewelry of JV starts with hundreds of thousands of small necklaces..." Just casually refused several hundred thousand, Li yanpian eyebrows, feel good pain in the heart Why don''t I ask Su Shao if I can go back and repent? " Xu Fan gave her a look of disdain and slapped her hands off her chest. "It''s just jewelry. I''ll buy it for you in the future." In the latter half of the sentence, his eyes twinkled and he said something vaguely. Li Yan''s heartache is actually pretending to look. After listening to the man, he bought it for himself, and he immediately opened his eyes and laughed. "I remember that, and I will not deny it in the future." On her brilliant smile, Xu Fan uncomfortably put aside her eyes, "I didn''t say anything..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 164 When they arrived at the gate of Taekwondo Hall, the coach had already been waiting there. When they saw them, they came forward with a smile. On weekends, Li Yan usually asks foreign teachers to learn foreign languages in the morning and goes to Taekwondo Hall to practice taekwondo and flute in the afternoon. Today, the foreign teacher had something to do, so he changed his study time to afternoon, so Li Yan changed the time of practicing taekwondo to the morning. Practicing taekwondo is definitely a physical work. After two hours, Li Yan was soaked through and there was no dry place on his body. "Hard coach, I will practice here today." After the training, Li Yan went to the shower as usual, followed by Xu Fan. It was twenty minutes later when they changed their clothes and came out. "Shall we eat out at noon today?" Li Yan looked at the commercial square across the road and asked Xu Fan. Xu Fan said you are welcome. "What do we have, Chinese food, Western food, snacks, buffet?" Xu Fan thought for a moment and said, "I heard from my classmates that there is a western restaurant near here. The steak is very good. Do you want to try it?" "Yes, do you know the place?" "Probably." Fifteen minutes later, they arrived in front of a very tall western restaurant. The usher saw that they were two children, hesitated for a moment, showed a professional smile and said, "Hello, welcome to visit. Do you want to eat?" Li Yan raised his eyebrows to Xu Fan and asked him with his eyes whether he could get in. Xu fanwei nodded and took the lead to go in. "Is this the first time you''ve come to our restaurant?" The usher smiles and guides them. Li Yan asked, "yes, how do you know?" "Because you and your friends are very good-looking. If you have been here once, I will certainly have an impression!" This flattery But she likes it. Just now the guests just come in the dining room, just look at the guests. The usher led them to a secluded seat by the window, which was not only unobtrusive, but also could enjoy the scenery outside the window and see most of the restaurant at a glance. Li Yan gave the usher a look of approval. Good location recommendation! When they sit down, another waiter will deliver lemon tea and menu to them immediately. In Western restaurants, it is generally emphasized that women should be given priority, and the menu should be handed to Li Yan first. Li Yan was not polite. She opened the menu directly. When she saw the price on the menu, she was stunned. I''ll go. A piece of steak here can cover half a month''s salary for ordinary people! Li Yan gave the waiter a dry smile and said, "here''s the menu. Can we order later?" "Of course, please raise your hand to me when you need to order." The waiter gave a standard smile. Although the waiter''s smile is very standard, but Li Yan still saw a flash of contempt in her eyes. "Why wait a minute, didn''t you say you were hungry?" Xu Fan asked. Li Yan lowered his voice, "brother, please look at the price of the menu first." Xu Fan took it over and looked at it with a calm expression. "What''s the matter? Is there any problem?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Yan opened his mouth and blinked, "the consumption is too high. The money I bring is not enough for a person to eat." Thinking about the next step, he was going to walk out with the scorn of the waiters. Li Yan felt that he was embarrassed and had cancer. Xu Fan also changed his face, "how much money do you have?" "Only enough for half a steak..." She didn''t know the price of food here was so high. Li Yan thought that he had hundreds of yuan on his body. He didn''t think that he would eat anything he wanted. He didn''t expect to face so fast. "What should I do? If you withdraw first, I''ll cushion it later?" After Li Yan asked, she found Xu Fan''s eyes staring at her back. She doubted to turn her head. "Don''t look!" Xu Fan noticed her action, drank softly, and then turned to sit beside Li Yan. "What are you doing? See the ghost "It''s dad." "Well, he''s here at the right time. Aren''t we short of someone to pay the bill?" Li Yan pushed him away and turned his head with a smile. In less than two seconds, she turned her head back without expression. Xu Fu is as like as two peas in a long, big wave, the same as the last woman kissing the father at the door. Seeing Li Yan''s ugly face, Xu Fan said coolly, "don''t look at it. You still see it." "How do I know he still has..." Li Yan said half of the silence, looking at Xu Fan, "what do we do now? If you go out, you will be seen by your father. You can''t sit here without ordering. ""Order it." Xu Fan decisively snapped at the waiter. "Hello, what would you like to order?" Seeing two people sitting together, the smile of the waiter''s mouth is a bit ambiguous. Xu Fan took a look at the absent-minded Li Yan, pointed directly to the menu and said, "this, this, this, this, another one, this, two drinks." "Yes, just a moment, please." Fortunately, the restaurant here is to check out after dinner, if the check-out before the meal, it is estimated that the two people should be swept out. After the dishes continued to come up, Li Yan felt that they were sitting crowded, so he asked Xu Fan to sit back to the opposite side. Xu Fan glanced at her, "the opposite position, as long as he looks up, he can see me. Are you sure you want me to sit there?" ¡°¡­¡­ Well, forget it After a meal, Li Yan couldn''t eat any more, especially when he turned his head several times, he saw the big waves feeding his father. Alas See once, sigh once, it is the second time to meet, do she want to continue to pretend do not know? Pretending not to know, his heart is really hard to correct, but also feel sorry for Li''s mother. If she rushed out to question Xu''s father with great righteousness, she felt lack of confidence. If she had been born, she would have rushed to make trouble with a knife and fork! After thinking about it, Li Yan''s eyes fell on Xu Fan beside him. "Don''t look at me. I won''t help you." Xu Fan drooped his eyes and ate his steak. As for Li Wanmei''s attitude towards him, he is already a prime minister who can support a boat if he doesn''t fall into the well. For him, it''s none of his business that his father is good with any woman! "Xu Fan Don''t you think I''m your sister? Do you want us to live together, go to school together, eat together? If dad finds another woman, we''ll be strangers in the future Xu Fan cuts the steaks. He looks up at Li Yan, but his eyes are full of emotion. It''s too fast for people to see. For a long time, he lowered his eyes and said, "you don''t have to worry. He''s just playing with that woman. He won''t divorce your mother." The cool expression, the firm tone, and the calm appearance of the youth made her feel uncomfortable. How many times has he experienced such a thing that he can say the words calmly and definitely? Li Yan fiddled with the flowers on the plate and sighed, "how can my mother compare with your mother? Your mother has Fang family, but my mother has nothing. Most importantly, your mother still has you!" As long as the Fang family and Xu fan are here, Xu''s father will not divorce Xu''s mother easily. However, Li Wanmei is not the same. She was originally married two times, and she had no children with her father, and she was a big drag on oil. There was no comparison between the two. As long as Xu''s father is interested, he can drive Li Wanmei out of the Xu family at any time. Xu Fan chewed the steak carefully and did not speak for a long time. Until he finished eating the last piece, he began to say: "when you finish eating, go to the bathroom, and wait for me to give you information before coming out." Li Yan took his hand and said, "thank you, Xu Fan. I will never forget your kindness." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 165 "How are you going to repay me?" Xu Fan took a look at the hands they held together, staring at Li Fang with dark eyes and asked. "Ah?" Li Yan Leng Leng Leng, loosen his hand, partial head smile way: "how do you want me to repay?" ¡°¡­¡­ I haven''t decided yet. " Xu Fan lowered his eyelashes, lowered his head and put a spoonful of soup into his mouth. "Think about it and tell me when you think about it." After eating, they looked at each other. Li Yan got up and went to the bathroom of the restaurant. The toilet is located behind Li Yan''s side, without passing by Xu''s father. The restaurant attendant in charge of this area has been paying close attention to Li Yan''s table. Although he said that we can''t judge people by their appearance during the training, it''s always right to leave one more heart. When Li Yan''s figure disappears in sight, Xu Fan picks up a napkin to wipe his mouth and stands up. The waiter immediately broke his nerves and took the menu around the bar from another direction. The bar is on the left side of the door. If a guest wants to escape the bill, it is the last chance to stop the guest from paying the bill. Xu Fan''s expressionless face to Xu''s father, Xu''s father is following the big wave. You''re thick, I''m eating dessert. You taste my bite, I taste your spoon. It''s not romantic. When such a big man walked towards him, Xu''s father could only notice it if he was a little distracted. "Xiaofan, Xiaofan, why are you here?" Xu father''s face flashed flustered, but soon calm down, also sit up straight body. Xu Shilin is still very concerned about his prestige and image in front of his son. Xu Fan looked at his father coldly, "this is the restaurant, I come to eat." "For dinner, are you alone or with whom?" Xu''s eyes swept, and did not see the familiar face. "She left first." Big wave is to know Xu''s father''s family situation, it is because of understanding, so just had the thought that shouldn''t rise. She looked at Xu Fan''s father and asked, "Mr. Xu, is this?" When the big waves opened their mouths, Xu''s father had to introduce them: "this is my son Xu Fan, Xiao Fan, this is Tan Shiyao." "It''s young master Xu. I''ll tell you how you look like Mr. Xu!" There are so many styles of laughter in big waves. Xu Fan gave her a cold look, and her big wave smile was stiff on her face. See son''s face is not happy, Xu father secretly bad luck, not easy to make an appointment how to be met by stinky boy! "Xiaofan, Tan Shiyao is an employee of my father''s company, so I''ll have a meal by the way because I have some work to discuss." Xu Fan showed a sarcastic expression, "is it?" Feeling that the atmosphere is not right, Tan Shiyao said goodbye with an eye, "Mr. Xu, I have something else to do in the afternoon. Thank you for your Chinese food. I''ll go first. Goodbye." When her son is here, Xu''s father will not leave her, "goodbye." As soon as Tan Shiyao left, Xu''s father explained to his son, "well, Xiaofan, don''t get me wrong. Dad has nothing to do with her, it''s just an ordinary relationship between superior and subordinate." "Oh." Xu Fan''s expression is plain, as if he didn''t care. "Where are you going later? Do you want a driver to see you off?" Xu''s father asked a little guilty. "No, I''ll go back by car." "Well, dad has an appointment to play golf this afternoon, so he won''t accompany you. Waiter, check out! " The waiter came over with two small tickets. Xu''s father didn''t look at it, handed over a bank card, "swipe by myself, no password." The waiter beamed, "thank you, sir." After checking out, they walked out of the restaurant together. Xu''s car was on the first floor of the basement, and the two parted ways in the elevator on the first floor. Out of the elevator, Xu fan sends a message to Li Yan, telling her that Xu''s father has left. Before long, Li Yan rushed to the first floor to meet him. With the smell of sandalwood in the toilet, Li Yan asked anxiously, "dad doesn''t know I''m here, right?" Xu Fan turned back two steps and said, "I didn''t say it anyway." "Are you hating me when you are so far away from me?" Li Yan walked two steps in the direction of Xu Fan. Xu Fan looks at her coming and retreats. Hi He told her to hide from the toilet, but now he dislikes her! Li Yan grinds his teeth in secret, squints his eyes and rushes towards Xu Fan fiercely. If he dares to dislike her, she will let him have the smell of sandalwood on his body. Do you think he dislikes it? Xu Fan has also practiced Taekwondo at least. His physical reaction is more alert. Li Yan''s bad heart is almost hidden by him. Three steps away, he glared at her and asked her, "what do you want?" Li Yan laughs cheap and bad, "of course, it''s sharing the same happiness It''s the same as smelling Before the word "Dang" was spoken, people rushed to the other side. Xu Fan dodged and yelled: "Li Yan You must not touch me¡­¡­ I don''t know how long I ran. Both of them were tired. Li Yan raised his hand and said, "no more playing. I have to go back to teaching abroad." Xu Fan seems to be some can''t believe her, or keep a certain distance with her. In fact, with such a run, Li Yan''s sandalwood smell has long been gone. "I''m going to take a taxi. Do you want to take one with me or another?" Xu Fan looked at her sideways and snorted. Li Yan reached for a taxi. She opened the back door and asked Xu Fan to get on first. Xu fanding looked at her for two seconds and sat in it. Li Yan grinned and sat in. He slammed the door and gave the driver an address. After the car entered the right path, Li Yan looked at Xu Fan with a smile and said, "what can I do? You can''t escape now!" Xu Fan moved back, glanced at her and said with a straight face: "you said it was over?" "When did I say" over " She didn''t say "it''s over." she didn''t say "no play." isn''t that the same thing? She was on purpose! Deliberately let him sit in the back seat, there is no way to escape. He put his hands on his chest, looked at her with vigilance, and rebuked him You are mean Seeing his nervous appearance, Li Yan said with a light smile: "it''s called war without any fraud. Do you understand the strategy? Forget it. I''ll take a rest and call me at the place With that, Li Yan straightened up, closed his eyes and rested on the back of the seat. At one moment, he still wanted to bully him. The next, he was thrown aside. His attitude changed too fast, which made Xu Fan''s heart stagnant and speechless. She said to take a rest. She didn''t move her eyelids after driving half the way. Did you really fall asleep? Li Yan, with her eyes closed, looks calm and quiet, like a sweet little mistress in a romantic drama. But Xu fan knows that she is not. This man is violent and vicious, has a big temper, is changeable in mind, and loves to lie. He is not good at all. But it is such a person, let him feel attachment and peace of mind, and never experienced the gain and loss. With her eyes closed, Li Yan was ready to take a nap, but Xu Fan''s vision was too strong for her to sleep in at all. The child, staring at her for such a long time, he counted the pores on his nose! Can you stop looking and let her rest for a while, play Taekwondo all morning, and run after him for so long, she is really tired. Li Yan suddenly opened his eyes when his hair was about to stand up. Xu Fan did not expect that she would suddenly open her eyes, two people''s line of sight is right. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 166 Looking at her eyes a clear, Xu Fan Zheng way: "you, you did not sleep?" Li Yan rolled a white eye. "I''m not a dead man. Your eyes look at me like two one kilowatt searchlights. I can sleep and have a ghost." As if he had been caught doing something bad, Xu Fan was ashamed and angry. He glared and said, "you lied to me! I didn''t sleep and pretended to be asleep Li Yan argued: "my name is Feimei. Do you understand Feimei?" Xu Fan turned his mouth and said, "hi Isn''t stealing a book "Oh, you know Mr. Lu Xun''s Kong Yi Ji. Do you know how to write the word" FeNi " Li Yan''s eyebrows and eyes were bent to tease him. Xu Fan turned away and didn''t want to talk to her. The taxi gradually stopped, the driver said: "beauty, to the door of the community you said." "Please send us in, thank you." There is still a little distance between the entrance of the community and the villa of Xu''s family. She doesn''t want to go any more. Xu Fan''s hands all put on the door handle, heard her words, and then retracted back. With Li Yan''s direction, the car soon drove to the door of Xu''s house. Xu Fan went to the house first, but Li Yan needed to pay the fare, which was a few steps late. Li Wanmei saw Xu Fan come back alone. She pulled her face and asked, "Why are you alone, Yan Yan?" Xu Fan glanced at her coldly and passed her by the wrong way. "Hello, stinky boy, I want to ask you something! What''s your attitude! " Li Wanmei was so angry that she jumped. What she hated most was Xu Fan''s arrogant appearance that she didn''t put her in his eyes. As soon as Li Yan arrived at the door, she heard Li Wanmei''s angry voice. She hastened to step in. "Mom, I''m back!" Hearing her daughter''s voice, Li Wanmei''s face immediately turned cloudy and clear. She said, "Yan Yan, are you back, have you had lunch?" Seeing Xu Fan''s back upstairs, Li Yan said with a smile to his mother, "I''ve eaten it outside." "Yes, what did you eat? A lot of things outside are not clean. It''s better to come back and eat as much as possible. " "Well, I see, mom..." Walking upstairs, Xu Fan couldn''t hear the conversation between his mother and daughter. He opened the door with a wooden face. Although he hated Li Wanmei''s inconsistencies, covetous vanity and vicious mind, he envied Li Yan for having such a caring mother in his private heart. Li Yan talked with his mother for a while, then went back to her room. She had a French class and didn''t have time to talk for too long. The French class is Li Yanyang''s high price for a foreign teacher who can speak Chinese well. He is an authentic Frenchman with fair hair and blue eyes. He is a tall and straight young gentleman. Generally speaking, his class is not in the room, either in the balcony on the second floor or in the garden on the first floor. Tea and snacks are put on, enjoying and learning at the same time. French gentlemen should be happy to learn. Li Yan''s emphasis on French is listening and speaking, so he agrees with his teaching method. Listening and speaking is the best way to master a language. Li Yan sat in the garden waiting with his books and books. Tea and snacks were already set on the table on one side. ¡°Salut£¡¡± As soon as the French gentleman arrived, he gave Li Yan a warm hug and then a face to face gift. Since learning French, it is natural to accept their basic etiquette, and Li Yan responded naturally and generously. After saying hello, the two sat down respectively, and then began to chat while learning the unknown words in the chat. Xu Fan stood in the window of the corridor on the second floor, hiding behind the curtain, looking at the figure sitting opposite each other in the garden, with an obscure expression. His stepsister is very clear about her study and has a kind of urgent need for rapid growth. She seems to be Why prepare. When he got home, he recalled what happened in the restaurant and suddenly found that Li Yan''s attitude was not right. On weekdays, her feelings with her father are better than those of his own son, but when she sees the picture of her father with other women, she is calm and seems like a spectator. As a daughter, she was neither angry nor sad, nor showed anger and disappointment. Her eyes had no resentment or hatred, as if that person was not her father Yes, that''s how it feels! Xu Fan suddenly realized that maybe his stepsister had never regarded his father as his father. She just took those two words as her address. It''s like it''s just a name. This explains why she is so calm about Xu''s cheating. If dad is just a name, does she not regard this home as her own? At home, she was always polite to the servants. In the past, she thought that was her courtesy. Now she wants to come. Maybe she just treats herself as a guest, so she is especially polite. Once there is doubt in the heart, a lot of things can''t help but think about it again, and then find clues from it.Xu fanyue thought more and more frightened. She was so kind to him that he even called her sister Is he the kind of person who talks casually? Now that she has opened her mouth, she will not abandon it! The wind behind the curtain has disappeared. In the garden, the French foreign teacher is teaching Li Yan to read French words, every word, they are very serious. "Sister, I also want to learn French." Xu Fan didn''t know when he came over with a notebook and a pen in his hand. Li Yan stopped studying and looked at him in surprise, "are you serious?" Of course, I have to face the challenge of her Li Yan didn''t know where he was making trouble, but love of study was not a bad thing, and she had no reason to object. "Of course you can learn, but our progress is not the same. You need to start from the basics, or let the foreign teachers give you a new lesson later." Xu Fan pulled open the chair and calculated carefully: "it''s not necessary to reopen the class. I''ll learn with you. You can teach me the basic things." Smell speech, Li Yan dry smile a, "don''t be joking, my small half bucket of water, where can teach you, will teach you bad!" "Words, teaching others is also a kind of learning, I believe you, you can be virtuous!" Before Xu Fan spoke, the French foreign teacher encouraged Li Yanlai. Xu Fanchao, a French foreign teacher, raised the corner of his lips. This is the first time that he has shown a smile to others in such a long time. "You see, even your foreign teachers say it''s OK!" Li Yan thinks that the foreign teacher is also a fool. He can earn more money for a class if he follows her words. However, he is not sure how to help Xu Fan. Well, she just wanted to sigh. "Well, since you don''t mind half a bucket of water, what else can I say?" Xu Fan began to learn French together. French class is over, rest half an hour, followed by English class. English teacher also invited the foreign teacher, is a young female international student, the figure enchanting, the kind of hot personality. Two people in the second floor living room just ready to start, Xu Fan took a small notebook to sit over. Li Yan looked at him, "do you want to learn English, too?" Xu fanqiao with two legs, side look back at her, "can''t it?" Li Yan doesn''t care, but I don''t know if the foreign teacher of beauty will mind. Before she started to ask, the foreign teacher said, "no problem!" And said that more people, more interesting to learn. The teacher said there was no problem. What else could she say. Do you want to work hard? Li Yan couldn''t help but look at Xu Fan. More people, learning up really lively some, plus the complexity of English is also a foundation, can talk about it. One class lasts two and a half hours. When the English class is over, it''s already six o''clock in the evening. Xu''s father didn''t know whether he was guilty today. He came back at more than five o''clock. He heard Li''s mother say that Xu Fan and Li Yan were studying together upstairs. He couldn''t believe it. He went to have a look. As Li''s mother said, he returned to the first floor with a smile. Xu''s father didn''t say it on the surface, but at the bottom of his heart, no matter how hard the stepdaughter tried, he was not as happy as seeing his own son working hard! At the end of the course, Li Yan sent the foreign teacher downstairs. Seeing that Xu''s father was there, he called out with a smile. "Yan Yan is really more and more sensible! How well your mother taught you Xu''s father boasted about both mother and son. Li Wanmei was proud and happy when she heard that. Her eyes were full of pride. Since the discovery of Xu''s father''s cheating, Li Yan''s heart is no longer the same kind of respect, and his praise has become irrelevant to her. "With you taking the lead, Xiaofan has become fond of learning. Your sister is a good example!" Xu Fu said, but also compared a thumb. Li Yan smiles, pretending to be shy and lowers his head. "By the way, my father met Su Shao today. He said that he wanted to ask you out to play. You always don''t have time. In the future, Su Shao''s invitation can''t be refused too much, otherwise people''s face won''t hang up, you know?" Xu''s father is serious and sincere. Li Yan nodded as he was taught, "thank you, Dad. I know." "It''s good to know. Tomorrow is Sunday, and you take the initiative to invite millet to eat less." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 167 Although Xu Fu''s face is smiling, his tone is full of the taste of no refusal. Li Yan gave him a quick look and said, "OK, I''ll call him." She''ll call, but he won''t know if he says yes or not. Hearing this, the smile on Xu''s father''s face deepened a little, "or Yan Yan, you are more obedient, unlike my stinky boy..." Just talking about this, I saw Xu Fan coming down from upstairs. At noon, Xu''s father was still a little guilty about the restaurant. He quickly changed his words and said, "old sun, it''s late. Let''s get ready for dinner." "All right, boss." Li Yan smiles at Xu fanwei. After dinner, Li Yan was in his room reviewing the learning content of this afternoon when there was a knock at the door. "Come in." As soon as the voice dropped, Xu Fan came in with a small notebook in his hand. Li Yan leaned on the back of his chair, looked at him and asked, "are you Xu Fan threw the book on the table, and his buttocks leaned on the table, and said naturally: "make up lessons." "What lessons do you make up for?" "French, English, mathematics and chemistry, language and mathematics." Li Yan opened his mouth and looked at him. After a long time, he found his own voice, "don''t be kidding. I''m studying so hard now. Where else can I help you find some tutors?" I believe that if Xu''s father knew that his son asked to study, he would be very happy. "I don''t want them. They can''t understand what they say!" Xu Fan said Li Yan looked at the unhappy young man. His mood was a little complicated at the moment. When he gave him guidance last semester, he was reluctant to help him. How can he ask her now? Is this the sun going to hit the west? "Xu Fan, it''s not that I don''t help you. You also see my time. From Monday to Friday, I''ve been at school from morning to 8:30 p.m., and it''s already after 9:30 when I get home to take a bath. On weekends, I have French and English classes in the morning, taekwondo and etiquette in the afternoon, and I have to call two foreign teachers to practice speaking and listening in the evening. I really have no spare time to help you If she is still a freshman in high school, she will be full of promises, but it is not. Minghua middle school requires that classes above grade two of senior high school have to study by themselves in the evening. The male teacher finishes class at 5:30, and she can''t go home until 8:30, so the time of the two can''t match at all. Knowing that she didn''t panic, Xu Fan was more uncomfortable because she knew what she said was true. In the past, she was around him, but now she turns a blind eye to him. Is there such a sister? "I''ve already thought about it. I''ll go home with you after school. It''s OK for you to help me make up for my lessons during the evening self-study period?" Xu Fan felt that he was really trying to make things better Male Lord said that this on, which Li Yan can refuse, can only agree. "By the way, how many marks did you get in the exam last month?" Li Yan always wanted to ask this question, but he never found a suitable opportunity. Xu Fan''s eyes drifted, curled his mouth and said, "I''m sorry More than 500. " There are 19 courses in senior high school, with a total score of 1050. The average score of more than 500 is equivalent to the average score of more than 50. "How much more than five hundred?" Li Yan thought to himself that if he had nearly 600 percent, he would have passed the exam on average. ¡°¡­¡­ Seven! " Xu Fan became angry and blushed, "why do you ask so clearly? More than five hundred and five hundred questions! " Li Yan touched his nose, er She really shouldn''t have asked more. "Ah, don''t say that. I''ll give you a French foundation." After giving Xu Fan a part of the French foundation, he lost more than a dozen French words for him to memorize. Then he took out his mobile phone and turned to Su Yuhuai''s phone number. Hesitating for a moment, he pulled it out. Li Fang took his mobile phone and went to the window to lean on it, waiting for the other party to connect. "Du Du Du... " The phone rang a few times and was suddenly hung up, "Dudu Dudu..." Looking at the hung up phone, Li Yan showed a light smile. She has already called. If no one answers, she can''t be blamed. "Who to call so late?" Xu Fan turns his pen like a casual question. Li Yan also did not conceal, "is millet little, father said let me ask him to have a meal, but it is a pity that he did not answer the phone." It''s a pity that the radian of the corner of the mouth is high. Xu Fan''s heart suddenly, looked at Li Yan''s expression and said: "people are very busy, which has time to eat with you." Li Yan nodded approvingly, "well, I feel the same way." At breakfast the next day, when Xu''s father saw Li Yan, he opened his mouth and asked, "did you call sushao?" "Good morning, Dad. I did." "What do you say? What time do you have Li Yan drooped his face, "Su Shao is busy. He pinched my phone and didn''t answer it. How about a few more calls? "Xu''s father wanted to blame Li Yan a few words, but seeing her sad appearance, he swallowed the words back. "If you don''t take it, you can call later." Xu''s father knows Su Shaohua''s name. He pinches Yanyan''s phone number, which shows that he is either really busy or with a new lover. In either case, Yan Yan should not call him more. Xu''s father is worthy of being a passer-by. He guessed that he was right. When Li Yan called, Su Shao was taking a bath in the hotel. As soon as the woman in bed looks at the phone call to remind her, "Yanyan baby", oh Huo, she immediately hangs up and deletes the call record. The woman is Su Shao''s new love, since hanging up Li Yan''s telephone, pestering millet little is more tight. Xinhuan stares at Li Yan closely. Su Shao''s attitude towards Li Yan is just playing with him for a while. He hasn''t got to the point where he has to. Since he doesn''t have time, he doesn''t care about it. Li Su''s attitude disturbed her less, and she didn''t like it. She was comfortable, but Li''s mother was worried. She took her daughter and quietly asked, "has Su Shao contacted you recently?" Li Yan''s face did not care much about "no contact, what''s the matter?" "Silly girl, he doesn''t contact you, but you should take the initiative. As far as his conditions are concerned, women who like him are not continuous!" "Mom, you also know that people have good conditions and many women like him. Why should I go to the muddy water here?" "Oh, my mother wants you to marry a good family." "Hello, my mother. Can you stop this thought for a while and think about these things after I graduate from university?" "How old are you when you graduate from university? 22. Someone with a good family background has long been chosen to leave!" "OK, OK. Let''s give a discount and talk about it when I''m a sophomore or 20, OK? Mom, I beg you Li Wan Mei blows eyebrows and stares, pokes Li Yan''s forehead directly, "how did I give birth to such a silly girl who is not smart like you?" It''s easy to get married, but you have to rely on your talent. Since Xu fan made up his mind to pay close attention to Li Yan, he didn''t go home from school at 5:30 every day. He really got up late to study by himself. Senior one didn''t open a night for self-study. After school every day, he waited for Li Yan to have dinner together, and then he went to class 126 for evening self-study. On the first day, the students were very curious about the extra boy. After knowing that he was Li Yan''s younger brother, they remembered the old saying that tiger sister has no dog. But there were no extra desks and chairs in the classroom. Li Yan tried to persuade Xu Fan to go back first. As a result, he borrowed a chair from his office. The chair is on the edge of Li Yan''s desk. They share a table. The head teacher knew this, not only was not angry, but also repeatedly praised Xu Fan, and took the opportunity to educate the students in the class. From then on, 126 class night self-study, more than a senior year younger brother. After Xu Fan came, Tang lie was the most depressed student. Since Xu Fan came, he found it difficult to have a word with Li yanduo. For example, when Li Yan finished writing a page of title, he was just about to say something, but before he said anything, he was snatched away by Xu Fan''s "how do I do this?". Many times, he can see that Xu Fangen wanted to dominate his sister and not allow others to touch his hands. But see how, in addition to secretly holding back, can not beat him! After a period of late self-study with Xu Fan, Li Yan found that Xu Fan''s achievements were more focused on science. Later, he learned that his total score of more than 500 points, accounting for half of the total score of mathematics and chemistry, this subject partial to a bit serious. One day after dinner, Li Yan and Xu Fan talked about this matter for some time before the evening self-study. "Xu Fan, do you know that there is no liberal arts and Science in class m of Minghua middle school when they arrive in senior two. It is divided according to the class. Our class is science class, and your class is liberal arts class. You can''t be so partial to science." It is the first time for Xu Fan to hear about the division of Arts and science. After all, he is only in the first semester of senior high school, and has not yet considered this matter. With a frown on his brow, Xu Fan said unhappily: "I don''t want to be partial! Can other classes choose arts and science by themselves? " "All classes except class m are OK." "Why?" "No, it''s a school rule. You can choose if you want. As long as you get good grades, you can transfer to another science class." In any case, Li Yan has no idea about changing shifts. Even if she is transferred to the elite class, she is not willing to. Don''t look down upon a class. No matter how small it is, there is also a river and lake. Xu Fan was paralyzed, "I don''t want to change classes, I don''t want to choose liberal arts." "There''s no way. You don''t have a choice." After chatting with each other, Xu Fan has become more diligent in his study, but his partial subject is also more severe. Li Yan tried to persuade him twice, but when he saw that he was determined to go his own way, he was no longer in charge.Male Lord''s decision, she is a small supporting role or not to interfere. As soon as the results of the monthly examination in November came out, Li Yan was 20 points less than 600 points. At the same time, Xu Fan''s achievements also attracted the attention of teachers. History, politics and geography did not add up to 100 points, but chemistry, physics and mathematics scored more than 80 points. How can this partial branch work? The head teacher of class 136 talked to Xu Fan. Although Xu fan is quite clever in front of Li Yan, it is just an illusion. For half an hour, the head teacher is talking all the time. He is speechless. He is so angry that the head teacher is smoking! Finally, the head teacher waved his hand tired, you go. Persuasion ends in vain. Li Yan didn''t say much when he saw Xu Fan''s report card. On the other hand, the chemistry teacher who accompanied everyone to study at night unexpectedly saw him and said, "it''s a pity if your brother is also in this class." Li Yan''s stomach Fei, how can that be possible. Listening to the chemistry teacher, Xu Fan showed a thoughtful expression. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 168 Li didn''t devote himself to his study. Her grades have been steadily rising, and gradually she has the posture of being close to the elite class. Many students in the class are stimulated. Everyone secretly hates their efforts. It is clear that they are all from class M. other people can do it, and they can do it themselves. With the drive of Li Yan, the learning atmosphere in the class is gradually strong. Although there are still some students who are lazy, they are better than when they were in senior one. The teacher in charge of a class and a teacher are naturally happy to see its success. There are more people who love learning, and they are more energetic when they start classes. Near the end of the semester, Li Yan was called in by the head teacher when he passed the office. "Miss Su, what can I do for you?" The head teacher poured a glass of water to Li Yan, looked at her and said with a smile, "it''s nothing. I just want to ask you, what''s your idea about your brother''s plan to jump to our class?" What? Li Yan held the paper cup and looked at the head teacher in shock Jump... " "Yes, didn''t your brother tell you?" The head teacher was surprised. Seeing her tutoring so seriously, he thought Li Yan knew. "He didn''t tell me about it, Miss Su. When did he tell you that?" "Not long ago, he said he didn''t like liberal arts and wanted to go to science class. He thought our class was very good. He asked me how to transfer to our class." Li Yan put away his shock and asked, "how can I turn around?" "It''s hard to say it''s difficult, and it''s simple to say it''s simple. As long as you pass all the subjects in senior two, and your scores are above the mark, you can apply to the school for grade skipping." "So..." Li Yan thought, no wonder Xu Fan was not only indifferent to his partial subject, but also intensified. It turned out that Xu Fan had made up his mind to skip the grade. Worthy of being a man, he has courage. If he has the ability, he doesn''t know. "Your brother is really more than you, if he can really pass the jump exam, I will certainly raise my hands to welcome him into class 126!" ¡°¡­¡­ Thank you very much Before self-study in the evening, Li Yan dragged Xu Fan aside and asked him whether the jump was true. Xu Fan leaned against the wall, a face tired and lazy, "is it true, can''t it?" Li Yan looked tangled. "It''s not impossible. I just don''t think you need to be so anxious." What''s more, there is a grade difference between the female and the male in the novel. If Xu Fanzhen succeeds in the jump, is she a prelude to changing the plot? There is also a possibility that the male master did not succeed in the jump. Looking at Li Yan, Xu Fan asked, "why don''t you want to be in the same class with me?" Where did he get this conclusion? Li Yan said quickly, "no, I can''t get it!" Can change the plot, but also can be close to the relationship with the male, which is of course the thing that Li Yan can''t get. "Since you can''t get it, I''ll give you the make-up lessons for the winter vacation." After that, I went to the classroom. Li''s tutoring has become an expert for free. Soon came the final exam, and Li Yan''s heroic words were finally confirmed. On the day when she went to get the report card, all the students in the school looked at her with admiration and admiration. Once again, she won the best progress award. Standing on the podium, those who once called her a braggart were silenced and felt a little pain in their face. Yan Song excitedly said to Xu Fan, who was sitting in front of him: "Wow, sister Xuejie is so powerful! I won the learning progress award again Xu Fan looks at the dazzling girl on the stage, with a happy arc in the corner of his mouth. Of course, he doesn''t see whose sister she is. "Xu Fan, how did you make such great progress? It feels like it''s on and off! " Xu Fan took a look at him and said, "I''ll take a look at it." "Hey I''m not kidding It''s stingy. You can''t even make a joke. "Who''s kidding you!" Issued the final report card, officially entered the winter vacation. The winter vacation is not long, only more than 20 days, but it is a pity that Li Yan has not had time to arrange himself, so he has been occupied by Xu Fan. The man said that during the winter vacation, she must teach him all the courses for the first semester of senior high school. Li Yan has no right to refuse. For Li Fan''s daughter, she was not happy about the whole series of activities. How willing she is! Therefore, as long as it is Xu Fu''s absence, she does not give Xu Fan a good look at all. Seeing his son study hard and making progress day by day, Xu''s father strongly supported him and didn''t urge Li Yan to call Su Shao, so he had more time to go home. as_the_chinese_new_year_approaches_ , _the_family_has_also_prepared_materials_for_the_lunar_new_year_ . _in_previous_years_ , _the_housekeeper_and_li_wanmei_were_responsible_for_the_preparation_of_the_purchase_ . _this_year_is_also_the_case_ ._Since the holiday, he has been staying at home to give Xu Fan supplementary lessons. He has seen the Spring Festival coming. He has not slept for a day, nor has he gone out to play for a day. Li Yan''s heart is scratching his heart and lungs! On the twenty eighth day, she couldn''t help it any longer. In the morning, Xu Fan pushed the door of Li Yan''s room with his book. He pushed it twice and didn''t open it. Only then did he realize that it was locked inside. His eyebrows wrinkled. He looked at the door lock for a moment, then turned away. Two minutes later, he came back with a bunch of keys in his hand. Put the key into the lock, and the door lock is opened with a click. Opening the door, Xu fan saw the "bread roll" on the bed. Li Yan has a habit. In winter, she doesn''t like to turn on the air conditioner. She likes to cover her quilt with a thick quilt instead of a random group. She likes to wrap herself up in a quilt like a silkworm, with only half of her face exposed outside. She feels so warm. This habit was formed when she was studying in her previous life. At that time, there was no air conditioning in the school dormitory. As a southerner who relied on integrity to keep warm in winter, it was a good way for her to resist the cold winter. Xu Fan stood at the head of the bed, looking down at Li Yan who was sleeping in the quilt. You''ll enjoy it. You know how to lock the door He was upset with the book in his hand poked the quilt, "don''t sleep, get up!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± There''s no response when you poke lightly. "Don''t sleep! Do you hear me? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Yan slightly moved his body, and then there was no movement. Xu Fan throws the book on the quilt, bends down and pinches her red face. She feels delicate and soft, just like pinching a piece of good soft glue. After a moment of shaking, he pursed his lips and began to pull outward with the gravity channel. So, it''s time to wake up! In her sleep, Li Yan felt her face was hooked. She closed her eyes and moved her face toward the direction of the hook. She thought that if she got closer, she would not hurt. She would pull the hook when she was full of sleep. The child has not slept in for too long, and his face is gone! Xu Fan felt his soft and smooth face rub against his hand, and then he fell asleep next to his hand. With a palpitation, the handle of his brush drew back. The touch of delicate q-ball is still there. The mood suddenly gets agitated. Xu Fan frowns and grabs Li Yan''s quilt. Li Yan is exposed to the air like a dumpling sink that falls out of the dumpling skin. The world suddenly becomes cold. Li Yan shrinks into a ball with her eyes closed. After a while, it is still cold. She subconsciously reaches out and gropes for the quilt After touching it for a while, she opened her eyes with difficulty. First of all, it was not the quilt but the legs that reflected her blurred vision Legs www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 169 Her brain buffered for a while. She opened her eyes fiercely and sat up. Looking at Xu Fan, she stammered: "you, you, how did you get in? I locked the door Xu Fan glared at her and threw the key from housekeeper sun. "Where did you get the key?" Li Yan blurted out. Xu Fan ignored her question, looked at her and said in a deep voice: "wake up, get up quickly!" "Oh..." Li Yan wailed and fell back to the bed again. By the way, he grabbed the quilt and covered it. Only one head was exposed. She curled her mouth at the moment when the quilt was covered. It''s true that the heat in the quilt has dissipated. I hate it! She looked at Xu Fan, discontented and said, "brother, today is the 28th anniversary of Chinese New Year. Can''t you give me a day off? Winter vacation is so long, I''m not a robot During this period of time, Xu fanquan devoted himself to his study and didn''t pay attention to these. He picked up the book he had left on the quilt and asked, "what do you want?" Li Yan''s eyes brightened. "Today''s holiday, I''m going to sleep in and go shopping." Thinking that there are still many courses left in senior two, Xu fan is hesitant. His time is really tight "Xu Fan, learning is a combination of work and rest. You see, it''s almost Spring Festival. We haven''t gone out for a walk, we haven''t bought any new clothes for the new year, and we haven''t prepared any gifts for relatives and friends. We just have a day off to relax and relax." Seeing the man''s hesitation, Li Yan quickly sat up with the quilt, stretched out a finger and said, "just one day, one day, OK?" Xu Fan''s eyes fell on her slender fingers, "OK That''s one day. " See male Lord promise, Li Yan excited tears in his eyes, great! She''s going to sleep again! Looking at Xu Fan''s back, she closed her eyes and said, "remember to lock the door when you go out. By the way, tell the housekeeper that I don''t have breakfast today. Thank you." Xu Fan steps to the door, hands on the side of the body grip and release. I''m grinding my teeth in my heart, smelly girl! Li Yan rolled the quilt into a paper, and just brewed out five sleepiness, the door of the room was pushed open with a click. Li Wanmei walked in with a worried face. She sat on the edge of the bed, touched Li Yan''s forehead and woke up. Li Yan was concerned and asked, "Yan Yan, what''s wrong with you? Did you catch a cold last night? Didn''t my mother tell you to sleep with the air conditioner on, but you didn''t listen to it "Mom, why are you here? I don''t feel sick." It''s easy to sleep in and wake up by Li''s mother. She can''t have a temper. Hearing that her daughter did not feel uncomfortable, Li Wanmei relaxed, "then why don''t you go down to have breakfast?" Li Yan vomited blood, "I''m not asking..." After half a sentence, she stopped, and suddenly thought that it must be Xu Fan''s ghost! ¡°¡­¡­ Mom, I just wanted to sleep in Li Wanmei slapped her daughter with a slap across the quilt. "When you are young, what do you sleep in and get up for breakfast? Don''t you hear the health experts say that it''s easy to get stomach trouble if you don''t eat breakfast?" "You are my mother. I can''t start from me! I rise It''s really a different world. The same mother, how can''t be a mother to see her children sleeping in? ¡­¡­ Fifteen minutes later, Li Yan came to the restaurant on the first floor in his down jacket. Looking at Xu Fan, who is having breakfast, she gives him a hateful look. "What would you like to eat, miss?" Asked the maid. "A bowl of soup powder, with minced meat, fried eggs, leafy vegetables, tomatoes and coriander!" Finally add coriander three words, she glared at Xu Fan, the word is particularly heavy. "Yes, just a moment, please." In the interval of waiting, Li Yan suddenly thought of a way to keep the man in charge. She put on a smile and asked, "Xu Fan, I''ll go shopping later. Would you like to join us?" Xu Fan glanced at her and simply refused, "No "Well, it''s a pity not to go! I was thinking of buying you a new year''s gift. Since you don''t go, that''s fine. I''ll call Tang lie. He must be free. As a gift, I''ll help him choose his clothes... " While Li Yan murmured, he took out his mobile phone and pressed the key of his mobile phone. Seeing that she really wanted to find Tang lie, Xu Fan quickly swallowed the food in her mouth, "cough Wait a minute. It suddenly occurred to me that I still lacked a coat "So, would you like to go shopping with me?" "I By the way. " Since he is going shopping, of course, he has to buy and buy. First, Li Yan goes to Li''s mother to get a large amount of pocket money. Then he pulls Xu Fan to find Xu''s father. When Xu''s father sees the two people, he directly throws them a bank card to let them buy what they want. When Li Yan took over the card and turned around, he curled his mouth. He thought that was what he said when he dumped the card to his mother Li. As a result, he didn''t change his face when he saw what she had taken back.Men are big pig hooves. When they say it, they like to throw big words. When they do it, they will see the real chapter. Although he despised Xu''s father''s behavior before, this did not prevent Li Yan from thinking about how to buy and buy next with his card. Looking at someone staring at the bank card, his smiling mouth would crack to the root of his ear. Xu Fan sneered contemptuously, "isn''t it just a card? You''re as happy as that?" "I''m not happy about the card, but the money in the card. If you have money, you can buy it wantonly." "Cut, worship money!" "Yes, I am money worship!" Li Yan admitted that he was very frank and shook his head and said, "if I choose the same between love and money, I will definitely choose money without hesitation." She did not know, today''s casual words, the future to her caused a big misunderstanding. Listening to her remarks, Xu Fan''s dark eyes seemed to have undercurrent. He whispered: "your desire is really There is no cover up. " Li Yan did not hear clearly, "what do you say?" "Nothing." Take a taxi to the most prosperous commercial street in the city. Because it is next to the new year''s Eve, the streets and alleys of the commercial street are full of people, and the shops and lanes facing the street are very good. In fact, Li Yan has no obsession with buying new clothes. He just wants to take the opportunity to go out for a walk. He feels that he will become a mushroom when he stays at home every day. In other words, after walking two blocks, Xu Fan and Li Yan both carried several bags in their hands. In fact, when women buy things, sometimes they pay attention to the atmosphere. When they see everyone buying, don''t you feel itchy? Clothes on the body, this boast good-looking, that also boast good-looking, plus the next to try on the clothes of the guests also said good-looking, their own look at it also feel good-looking, what else to say, swipe card! As the No.1 female partner in the future, Li Yan''s appearance and figure are all well-balanced. In addition, the clothes she likes are tasteful, and her upper body is naturally beautiful. After swiping the card again, Li yanpiao comes to an underwear store in front of three or four shops. Thinking about her sleepless sleep, she stealthily smiles and rubs it over and holds Xu Fan''s arm. "Oh, let''s go to the front again and see if there are any good-looking men''s clothes. My sister will help you choose two sets." Li Yan pulled Xu Fan into the colorful underwear shop. As far as you can see, there are women''s underwear everywhere. Xu Fan looks down uneasily. Because the business was too busy, the waiter didn''t have time to greet them. It was like saying something for himself. Li Yan tightly clasped Xu Fan''s arm, and deliberately held the clothes in one hand, and muttered, "this cup shape is very good, but the pattern is a little too mature. This color is good-looking, but the shoulder strap seems too thick. The thin one looks better with the clothes... " Listening to her chatter, Xu Fan''s face was angry and shy, and wanted to wait outside, but she did not pull out her hand several times. He bit his teeth and said, "Li Yan, let me go!" Li Yan turned to look at him with a smile, "what do you call me?" After a semester, Xu Fan was a few centimeters higher than Li Yan. Now they look at each other, and Li Yan''s sight needs to be slightly raised. To her smile like eyes, Xu Fan blushed and called, "elder sister..." Li Yan patted his hand, "darling, there are men''s underwear over there. Do you want to accompany you to pick two?" "No!" Xu Fan refused quickly. Whether she is a girl or not, she is shameless and shameless. Her skin is thicker than the wall! "Well, I''ll pick some, and you''ll wait for me." Li Yan finally let go of Xu Fan''s arm. Xu Fan rushes out of the store with amnesty. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 170 After the man left, Li Yan carefully picked out a few sets of small clothes and trousers for himself, and then took the things to the cashier to check out. "Hello, would you like to pay by card or by cash?" "Credit card." Li Yan said as he reached into his pocket to get his bank card. Take out two times did not take out the thing, she suddenly Leng there. The bank card is missing! Are you kidding? She had only two pockets for her coat, and she took out the other one, too. She wasn''t there! Xu''s father gave her a card without a password. If it is found by others, if it is used to swipe violence No, I have to call Xu Fu immediately and let him report the loss quickly! Thinking of this, Li Yan took out the cash given by Li''s mother, settled the account first, and then took the bag to find Xu Fan. Xu Fan was standing by the road a few meters away from the underwear store, with both hands in his pockets and bags on his left and right feet. He looked down at the road as if there were flowers. Xu''s father said, "he went to the bank to see him." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Fan glanced at her and didn''t speak, but he was gloating. When the card was lost, Li Yan didn''t mean to anger others. She put the bag in her hand into Xu Fan''s arms and said, "hold it for me. I''ll call my father and let him report the loss of the bank card first." Xu Fan pursed his lips and looked at her, and his hand in his pocket didn''t mean to take it out. "You can hold it for me." Seeing that he was not moved, Li Yan pulled his hand and tried to pull his hand back from his pocket. "Pa!" When the hand is pulled out, bring something out and fall to the ground. Xu Fan changed his mind, raised his feet and stepped on the falling things, then turned away his face and pretended to be looking at the pedestrians on the road. Li Yan is not blind, and is directly laughed by Xu Fan''s operation, "Stinky boy, can you? When did you take the card from me? " "What kind of bank card, I don''t know." Xu Fanjian would never admit it. Li Yan squatted down, patted his legs, looked up at him and said, "please move your feet." Xu Fan reluctantly moved his feet, lying on the ground suddenly that lost the bank card. Li Yan picked it up, wiped it with a paper towel and put it back in his pocket. Then he stood up and raised his eyebrows to Xu Fan and said, "let''s go. Don''t you say you need a coat?" Seeing that she was not angry, Xu Fan was a little surprised, so he always looked at her secretly all the way. Li Yan looked at his eyes again. "Although you are my brother, I will be shy if you see too much." Xu Fan shriveled mouth, thought your face is thicker than the city wall, do you know how to write "shy"? "Hello, what is your expression?" "Do I have an expression?" While they were talking, they came to a sidewalk at an intersection. Li Yan noticed that there were several men''s clothing stores across the street, so he motioned to Xu Fan to prepare to cross the road. Standing on the edge of the zebra crossing waiting for the green light, Li Yan suddenly felt a stream of sight. Li Yan turned around and looked for it. He looked for a pair of resentful eyes. It was a child with a black cotton padded jacket and a gray hat on her head. Her left hand was held by a middle-aged woman who should be her mother. Seeing Li Yan notice himself, he first shrinks his neck, and soon stares at Li Yan with full confidence. "Well, there''s a kid staring at me. Do you see that?" Li Yan stabbed Xu Fan by his elbow. Xu Fan recognized the child at a glance. It was the little boy who had been pressed on the ground to teach him how to be a man long ago. "Don''t you recognize it?" Li Yan a Leng, "recognize what?" "You have beaten people to cry for their parents. How long have you forgotten them?" Xu Fan''s tone is slightly ironic. So mentioned, Li Yan instantly remembered, no wonder that the boy''s expression is not right, it is him! Bear boy! She glared back. The shadow of being beaten is still there. The boy grasped his mother''s hand in fear, and did not dare to stare at Li Yan. Seeing that the boy was glared at, Xu fanlue was disappointed. He thought that the boy would report to his mother and ask his mother to revenge for him! It made him prepare for the play, and it ended He didn''t worry about Xu Fan. With her present military value, let alone the boy''s mother, even if the boy''s father came, his stepsister would still teach him to be a man! After crossing the road, Li Yan looked again. The boy and his mother were gone. He should have gone in another direction. Li Yan takes Xu Fan into the men''s clothing store that he saw before. The salesman looks like a big customer. He greets him with a "casual look, a casual selection, and you can try them on." This is a high-end sports brand men''s clothing store, because the price is gratifying, so the selection of customers in the shop is not much. Li Yan put down the bag in his hand, looked at a row of clothes, and then pointed to several of them and said, "this, this, this, take the medium size for my brother to try.""Yes, just a moment, please." The salesman smilingly took off the M size of three clothes and handed it to Li Yan. Li Yan handed the clothes to Xu Fan, "Nah, have a try." Xu Fan looked at the clothes, disliked not to pick up, "I don''t like red, yellow also do not like." The salesgirl, as small as a smile, said in a delicate voice: "these three clothes are our latest models this year. They all have a small color contrast element. They are selling well! Try it, handsome boy Xu Fan glanced at her coldly, and her smile suddenly froze on her face. In the past, some men came to buy clothes. Xiaoru''s appearance, coupled with her charming voice and smile, had no direction and disadvantage. Just now, she had a sweet voice, but she ran into a nail. Looking at the salesman''s embarrassed smile, Li Yan shook one of the clothes and said, "most of the men''s clothes in winter are dark, so adding some color can make them energetic! This dress looks great on you. Just try it out for me Looking forward to her face, Xu fanmian took off his coat and put on the one she took. "Handsome boy, you look good in this one! You are the best looking boy I''ve ever seen wearing this dress! " Xiao Ru''s mouth is so sweet that Xu Fan''s eyes brighten when he looks at the change of clothes. When he gets together, he takes dust and pulls his clothes. He is very attentive. Xu Fan''s face disdain of the back away, avoid small as the action, "don''t touch me!" "I''m not That... " Small as a face red, both embarrassed and aggrieved. For the first time, she was clearly disliked by a man. Li Yan looked at the shop assistant''s eyes are red, quickly comfort her, "little sister, you don''t care, my brother has cleanliness, not intentional." The salesgirl''s younger sister looks at her younger age and meets a handsome man like Xu Fan to try on clothes. Her service is attentive, but it''s a pity that Xu fan is an exclusive and bad tempered man. His gentleness is only left to the female owner. Xu Fan, who is addicted to cleanliness, zipped up his clothes and went to look at the mirror. Facing Li Yan''s explanation, Xiao Ru grinned and waved her hand, "it doesn''t matter. It should be me who should apologize!" The guests are all gods. Xu Fan looked at himself in the mirror and felt that his clothes were not pleasing to his eyes. Just as he was about to take off, Li Yan came over. With one hand resting on her chin, she looked at it and said, "well, it''s good. It''s pretty good." Xu Fan put his hands in his pocket, glanced at the mirror and said, "I don''t think it''s good to see." "No, this dress makes you handsome, cool and tall. Buy it! Come on, change it. " Li Yan can''t help but directly make the decision. He also tried the other two, and also tried several sets of clothes and trousers, and selected three sets. Although Xu fan is reluctant to face the whole process, but let all try, sure to buy when he did not see his objection, Li Yan secretly ruminate a certain population is not right. When checking out, Xiao Ruxiao couldn''t close her mouth with a smile. The grievance that she had suffered before had already disappeared. She repeatedly said that she was welcome to visit next time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 171 Out of the door, both hands carrying large bags. Li Yan took a few steps and stopped. "Why don''t we go back? It''s too troublesome to go shopping with so many things." In fact, it doesn''t matter to Xu fanlai whether to stroll or not, "whatever you want." So they stood by the side of the road waiting for a taxi. There were many people on the street and many people took a taxi. After waiting for more than ten minutes, Li Yan didn''t shake the car. Li Yan was a bit frustrated. "I knew I''d let the housekeeper send us a car!" She piled her feet because she didn''t wear gloves and carried things on her hands. Her hands were flushed by the north wind. "Are you cold?" Xu Fan asked. "Of course it''s cold. I didn''t see my cold nose running down!" After hearing this, Xu Fan found a clean ground to put down the bag in his hand. Then he took out the coat he had just bought from one of the bags and put it on for Li Yan. His hat also helped her put it on. Li Yan blinked at him in horror, "to be honest, are you possessed by something?" The man suddenly became considerate, and she felt a little scared. Xu Fanbai glanced at her and said in a cold voice, "if you dare to let my new clothes fall on the ground, I will tell my father and your mother what happened in the restaurant that day." Li Yan was relieved that the man was still the man. How could she have such a strange idea that the man became gentle. Shouldn''t she be happy? "I bought the clothes for you!" Xu Fan retorted, "money is given by my father. Do you have a dime to do with it?" Li Yan''s teeth itched, and his clothes were shaken by the north wind. Xu fan is still on the side of a cool reminder: "don''t lose your clothes." Li Yan snorted, just about to return, a bright red car stopped in front of the two people. With the window down, Su Yuhuai asked with a smile, "are you waiting for the bus? Come up and I''ll take you back. " Li Yan said with a smile, "really? Thank you." Then he opened the door and was about to get on the bus. When he looked back, he saw Xu Fanmu standing there motionless. He went back and called him, "go on, millet said to take us back." "Sit by yourself." Xu Fan glanced at his eyes and remained unmoved. Li Yan was stunned. He pressed his coat with his left hand and asked, "what''s the matter? It''s also a good idea Xu Fan chuckled, "since it''s good intention, you sit down and care what I do!" At this time, Su Shao''s voice came through the window again, "Yan Yan, what are you doing there? Go!" Li Yan approached Xu Fan and reminded him in a low voice, "Su Shao is a partner of his father''s company. Are you sure you don''t give him some thin noodles?" "I told you to sit by yourself, and I didn''t stop you." Xu Fan said, holding the bag on the ground and stepping back two steps. Both of them are bigwigs. One can''t afford it now and the other won''t. what do you think she should do? "Su Shao, thank you for your kindness. We won''t trouble you any more. The car will be there soon." Finally, Li Yan was biased towards the male. "It''s so cold outside. If I catch a cold, I''m sure that Xu Zong will be distressed. Yan Yan, are you sure you don''t get on my car?" Su Yuhuai is not a general lengtouqing. Although Li Yan''s excuse is very pleasant to listen to, it is also an excuse. When can he be rejected casually? Xu, are you warning her father? Li Yan, with a headache on his face, turned to persuade the man, "Xu Fan, what are you doing? Su Shao really can''t afford to offend the Xu family now. Let''s go She pressed her clothes with one hand, and pulled Xu Fan with the other. Xu Fan didn''t know whether he was moved or how. He was taken to the back door by Li Yan. Li Yan motioned Xu Fan to go up first, because Su Shao was also sitting in the back row. In this way, she would not have to sit next to him. Unfortunately, she wanted to be too beautiful. She saw Su Yu Huai''s eyes glaring at Xu Fan''s one eye. Her tone was not salty and said: "sit in front of you, but three people in the back are too crowded." Xu fan then changed his face, turned black and left, unwilling to get on the bus again. Li Yan is shocked. I''ll go. What''s going on! How can the two get on before the plot starts? The medicine is over! "I''m sorry! My brother''s character is a little eccentric. He doesn''t like to take the co pilot in the car, or he won''t bother you. Let''s go back by ourselves. " Li Yan rushed forward to explain with a smile. Can the male master have a little spectrum in his heart? He is not the future Mr. Xu. He has no capital to compete with others. What kind of temper is he playing! "I don''t know that the young master of the Xu family is so angry. Yan Yan must have suffered a lot from him?" "Su Shao is joking. He is my brother. What kind of grievance can he give me? It''s normal for me to quarrel with each other occasionally." Su Yu Huai seemed to smile rather than smile, "you are protecting him. I heard that you don''t seem to have blood relationship?"Li Yan took a deep breath and said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. In my heart, he is my brother." "In that case, well, I''ll see you in the new year." Su Yuhuai finished and pressed the up and down button of the window. Looking at the other side''s face disappearing behind the window glass, Li Yan raised his right hand carrying the bag and waved it as a farewell. Waiting for the car to mix into the traffic, Li yanrub to Xu Fan side, "OK, he left, don''t be angry, ang!" "Don''t talk to me!" Xu Fanman is not happy and doesn''t want to talk to people. Seeing this, Li Yan had to close his mouth and stand on the side of the circuit to shake the car. A few minutes later, I finally got a taxi. As soon as I got on, the driver said, "the starting price is 10 yuan. Where are you going?" Li Yan newspaper on the name of the community, the driver immediately said: "to there 25." "Don''t you type a watch in the city?" The driver''s attitude is very hard, "buy it now, can''t I go?" Li Yan took a deep breath I''ll go. " To the door of the community, the driver a foot brake, mouth said: "to." "Master, please send it to the community, thank you." Li Yan said with a smile. The driver said impatiently: "it''s not easy to back up in the community. Get off here!" His attitude annoyed Li Yan. Li Yan raised his voice and roared at him: "I said to send it to the community. You can''t understand it, do you?" The driver did not put the two boys and girls in the eyes, staring at the eyes and said: "I will be sent to the door of the community, quickly give money to get off the car!" Li Yan couldn''t be angry. She thought she didn''t look at the Yellow calendar when she went out today! If it wasn''t for the stainless steel fence in front of her, she would really like to give him a blow. Sitting on the other side of Xu Fan, drooping his eyes, quietly took out his mobile phone, "demon zero? I want to call the police... " What are you doing in front of you? Who told you to call the police? " There was a fence in the middle, and he couldn''t stop him if he wanted to reach out. ¡°¡­¡­ I''m at the gate of XXX community. Please get there as soon as possible. The driver has a tendency of violence! " As soon as the driver hears, his lungs will explode. If he pushes the door open, he will get out of the car and ask for trouble for two people. Li Yan saw that he wanted to rush to pull her door, quickly pressed the door lock, and then locked it from the inside. The driver pulled for a few seconds, kicked the door angrily, and then turned to Xu Fan. Xu fan made it according to the law. The driver hit the window frustrated. "Get out of the car, you two bastards, get out of here The driver yelled out, "do you hear me, you two sons of bitches?" Li Yan and Xu Fan looked at each other, "encounter a neuropathy, how to do now?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 172 Xu Fan took out his mobile phone again, "Hello, have you come here? If you don''t come back, two minors will be killed by the driver! " Li Yan takes a look at the driver''s uncle outside. Brother, who are you not good at? It''s just the male owner. Is he a good one? I don''t know if it''s because the police report is mainly male. It''s about three minutes before and after. The police came. The drivers who are cursing outside are all stupid. Are the police comrades so efficient now? Seeing the police get out of the car, Li Yan pushed the door open and ran to him, "police uncle, the driver is so fierce that he wants to hit me and my brother..." As soon as the driver heard that, although it was his inner thought, it was not successful. Of course, he could not admit, "Comrade police, I am wronged! How can I, a big man, beat two children Three policemen got out of the car, and the oldest one asked seriously, "what''s going on? We received a call to the police that there was a fight. Who called the police? " "Comrades of the police, they are all the police who report to the police at random!" Li Yan raised his hand. "It was my brother who called the police. He was afraid that the driver would start. He hid in the taxi and didn''t dare to get down." Driver Master excitedly defended himself, "fart, I didn''t do it!" In contrast, people are willing to be partial to the weak. Moreover, Li Yan is still a young girl and speaks politely. The elder policeman gave one of his colleagues a look and asked him to see the situation in the car. "What''s going on? First, little girl When it was time for the performance, Li Yan sniffed wrongly, looked timidly at the driver''s master, summoned up courage and said, "well, we took a taxi from the commercial street to the XXX community. After getting on the bus, the driver asked for 25 yuan. I thought that the new year''s Festival was not easy, so they agreed to the price." From the commercial street to the XXX community, the usual price is no more than 89 yuan, and the new year''s Day is generally increased to 15, calling 25 is a bit dark. The driver tried to explain, but he didn''t say anything when he saw the serious expression of the police comrade. "At the gate of the community, I asked the driver to drive the car into the community, because my brother and I had bought a lot of things. If we took them in, we had to walk for eight or nine minutes. It was only one or two minutes for the car to enter. But the driver didn''t want to. He had a very bad attitude and asked us to give money to get off at the door. " "My brother and I didn''t want to, so he attacked us. We were afraid and beat the demon zero. When he called, he tried to stop us, but it was difficult to do it across the fence, so he got out of the car and pulled the door. My brother and I buttoned the door tightly, but we didn''t let him open it. When he saw that he couldn''t open it, he kicked and beat at the door and cursed us loudly Fortunately, uncle, you are here... " At this time, Xu Fan lowered his head and followed another policeman. "Don''t listen to her nonsense, comrade police. I didn''t attack them, scold them or beat people. You must believe me!" The driver''s face was more unjust than dou''e. There is no evidence, and the two sides hold their own opinions, and the matter is not big. In general, the police let both sides negotiate and settle. "I have proof!" Li Yan pointed to the camera at the door of the community and said, "Uncle police, there is a camera there. You can see the picture of the driver kicking and hitting the door. When he scolded us, I recorded some sounds with my mobile phone. Maybe it''s not very clear. You can listen to it. I''m not really talking nonsense." The driver''s face changed. He didn''t expect that Li Yan still had this hand. He began to regret it in his heart. Originally, driving a taxi is to seek money, driving a high price, not willing to send two people into the community, but also a bit of bullying them, the meaning of children. It''s not that I haven''t done this kind of thing before on New Year''s day, but I didn''t expect that the gutter overturned today. It''s bad luck. Take Xu Fan over to the police to check the monitoring, the older police pressed the mobile phone play button. ¡°¡­¡­ Zizi Wang Ba, get off me quickly Have you Two sons of bitches... " The police who went to see the surveillance came back very quickly, because it was just what happened, so they didn''t have to rewind the tape. "He didn''t hit the door of the car, he lied." Under the evidence, the driver''s face turned red, his lips moved, but he couldn''t explain. Seeing that the driver didn''t speak, the old policeman said, "little girl, we know about the matter. How do you want to deal with this matter? Do you want to contact your adult?" Li Yan didn''t think about the driver. At that time, she was only angry that his attitude was too arrogant. After such a statement, her anger had already dissipated. "Thank you, uncle police. We also know that it''s not easy for the driver to apologize to us and then cancel the fare as compensation for frightening us. I hope he can be more polite to his passengers in the future." Unexpectedly, the little girl was quite magnanimous. The police turned to the driver and asked, "do you agree to apologize and free the fare?""I agree! I agree! I''m sorry, little girl. It''s my bad attitude. I don''t have to pay the fare this time! " It''s just an apology, free of charge. As long as the matter can be solved quickly, the driver can''t get it. With a happy smile, Li Yan bowed to the police and said, "thank you, uncle police, for your hard work." In the face of the girl''s sweet smile and sincere gratitude, the police, who had a serious expression, also showed a faint smile. Li Yan went back to the car to get things, and the driver left in a hurry to leave. Looking at their backs, Xu Fan threw down a word to the policeman who was also ready to turn around and leave, and went to help Li Yan get something. They were carrying bags and bags to the door of the community. When they came in, Li Yan looked back and found that the taxi had not left and was surrounded by three policemen "What did you say to the police uncle?" Li Yan asked Xu Fan curiously. "It''s nothing." Li Yan rubbed over and hit him, "don''t do this, just share it! Say it! Say it Xu fancan''t bear her entanglement, had to say: "I told the police, his car did not pass the annual inspection." Li Yanqi said, "how do you know his car hasn''t passed the annual inspection?" Xu Fanbai glanced at her, "there''s something on the windshield." Wow, commercial vehicles have not passed the annual inspection. The cost of fines and demerits is more than that. Li Yan was not stingy praise way: "fierce, if not my two hands carry the bag, must give you two thumbs up!" "I''m not as kind as someone. I''m sorry. I''ll be free." "Yes, yes, I''m the one to blame. My young master has been wronged!" ¡­¡­ The voices of the two were drifting away. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 173 Back home, Li Wanmei and Xu father are in the living room facing a pile of things to discuss the new year''s gift. See two people come back, and carry a big bag of small bags, Li Wan Mei angrily rebukes Li Yan, "how to buy so many clothes, your clothes are not enough to wear!" Li Yanxin said, you also said that you buy clothes most frequently at home. "Mom, how can a girl''s clothes be worn? Even if I move the shopping mall to my home, I still feel like I have one less piece of clothes in my closet. Dad, don''t you think so? " Xu Fu said with a smile: "yes, yes, my daughter buys clothes. She wants to buy as much as she wants. Her father supports you." The Chinese New Year is coming soon. Xu''s father did not go out to have a party these two days. Instead, he was at home preparing for the new year with Li Wanmei. Li Yan glanced at Li Wanmei triumphantly, looking like a villain. "You just let her go. You''re so used to her that you don''t know the height of the earth!" In fact, Li Wanmei is not really blaming her daughter, just pretending to be. When she hears that Xu''s father is defending her daughter, she is naturally happy. She just talks about it. In a twinkling of an eye, it''s new year''s Eve. The windows that have been cleaned at home are bright and clean. Couplets, blessing words, window decorations, candy and refreshments have been pasted, and all the things that should be prepared have been prepared. Just wait for the night to come and light firecrackers, and then prepare to start the new year''s Eve dinner. Housekeeper sun arranges two holidays for the domestic servants. The new year''s Eve dinner is provided at the Xu''s family. Everyone will have an overtime red envelope. In the evening, Xu''s father personally lit a long string of firecrackers, crackling and noisy. The family, together with the three servants who stayed in the Xu family, gathered around the table and began to eat new year''s Eve dinner. The new year''s dinner was extremely rich. Li Yan grabbed a favorite meal, and his stomach was round and smooth. Xu''s father was in a good mood. He took off the boss''s posture and toasted and rowed with the servants on the table. He had a good time drinking. After dinner, we eat fruit, eat melon seeds, watch the Spring Festival Gala, chat and watch the new year. When! When! When! With the ringing of the New Year bell, Li Yan was the first to say happy new year to Xu Fan, who was sitting beside him. Then there were Xu''s father, Li''s mother, and three servants. Xu father chuckled and handed a red envelope to his brother and sister, saying it was lucky money! Li Yan took the big red envelope and narrowed his eyes with a smile. "After the new year, everyone go back to their rooms and have a rest. We have to get up early in the morning." Li Yan went back to his room, opened the red envelope and counted it, 1888. Suddenly, he was happy. This is the biggest red envelope she has ever received. After a night of silence, I woke up the next day, and the window was white. As a southerner before his death, when he saw the snow, he was very excited. Li Yan got up from the bed, changed his clothes, and ran to the next room. "Xu Fan, get up quickly. It''s snowing! It''s snowing! It''s snowing Important things are to be repeated for 3 times. Xu Fan was dazzled for a moment, then his eyes brightened, "is it really snowing?" "Of course it is. Why should I lie to you? Don''t believe it, you see Li Yan ran over and opened the curtain. His eyes were white. Xu, let''s get dressed. When they went downstairs, Xu''s father and Li''s mother were already sitting in the living room. When they saw them, Li Yan ran over with a smile and said good luck to them. Sure enough, Xu''s father and Li''s mother gave her a big red envelope. "Thank you, mom and Dad!" Xu Fan stood aside and said faintly, "happy new year to Dad.". As for Li Wanmei, he just took a look. With a smile, Xu handed his son a red envelope and said two words of encouragement. Li Wanmei was a little unhappy, but in front of Xu''s father, she still handed a red envelope with a smile. Afraid that Xu Fan would not take over, Li''s mother was embarrassed. Li Yan pulled him to his hand and pulled people to the door. "Mom and Dad, let''s go out and play with the snow!" Out of the door, Li Yan releases Xu Fan''s hand. She runs outside first, bends down to grab a ball of snow and throws it at Xu Fan. The snow ball is in the middle of the forehead. Xu fan is stunned in situ. Li Yan laughs. "Xu Fan, you idiot!" Li Yan yelled and threw a ball of snow at him, which hit Xu Fan. Xu Fan pursed his lips and looked at the smiling girl in the snow, and her eyes narrowed slightly. Soon, they were in a ball in the lawn of the villa, and the good snow scene was destroyed by them. "Oh, I don''t want to play, I don''t want to play! I give up! " While Li Yan dodges, she raises her hand to admit that she is a real opponent of others in snowball fights. In addition to the first surprise hit him a few snowballs, the back is basically she was in the situation of being hit, too boring! "I give up. You''re not going to fight again!" Li Yan said seriously and began to go back. Seeing her admit defeat, Xu Fan lost her snowball and went back together.Almost to the door, Li Yan cunning smile, suddenly grabbed a handful of snow into Xu Fan collar, and then the thief quickly ran into the house. "Hiss..." Xu Fan gnaws his teeth, this deceiving spirit! After breakfast, Xu''s relatives came to visit the new year in groups. Xu''s parents have passed away, and he has a sister. The rest are clan relatives. Because Xu''s father is the best in the whole family, I don''t know when, it formed an agreement that everyone went to Xu''s family to pay New Year''s greetings. New year''s greetings, a group of people drink tea and chat, men boast and fart, and women''s family is short. In this room, Li Wanmei is the happiest one to laugh at, because all the women present hold her with an envious look on their faces, which gives her a sense of superiority and pride. The married men have more money than the husbands of all the women present, eat better than them, dress more exquisite than them, get in and out of the car to pick up the car, daughter is excellent filial piety, life winner is no more than this. Every new year''s day, new year''s Day is Li Wanmei''s happiest day. The second day of the new year is the day when the daughter-in-law returns to her mother''s home with her husband and children. After practicing oral English in the morning, Xu Fan played with the book in his hand and asked Li Yan carelessly, "Tong Tong, did you go to his house or not?" Today, Xu fanhui and his father went to the Fang family to pay New Year''s greetings to the old man and his son. "My mother said that she would take me back to my mother-in-law''s house today. Please say sorry to my colleagues, and say happy new year to my father, uncle and aunt! I wish them good health and all the best Li Yan said here, one hand on his chin, looking at Xu Fanxiao''s money fan, "if you can help me to get some red envelopes back, it would be better!" Xu Fanmu turned her white eyes and said, "if you want a red envelope, go by yourself!" "Don''t you represent me! Who are our brothers and sisters? " Li Yan patted him on the shoulder, "your is not mine, mine is not yours, are you right?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Fan curls his mouth, how big is his face? Last night, Li Wanmei told Li Yan that she was going to take her to her grandmother''s house. She was still stunned. Because she has never heard Li''s mother mention her mother''s family since she passed through. She thought she didn''t have any family. What''s more, the arrangement of the day, Xu''s father took the man to the Fang''s house, and Li''s mother took her to the Li''s house. They all felt strange. However, she did not dare to ask, and she did not dare to say how the adults arranged how to come. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 174 The fangs are far away. In order to catch up with lunch, Xu Fu and Xu fan set out first. They took away the driver who stayed at home, so Li''s mother had to drive to Li''s house by herself. The trunk is filled with gifts brought back to his mother''s home. Li Yan takes a look at it. Most of them are nourishing and health preserving things, as well as warm clothes. Li Yan had never seen any relatives of the Li family. Li Yan was a little nervous. He thought that he would go to the Li family and talk as little as possible. He hoped that the Li family did not have friends who played with Li Yan very much. Along the way, Li Wanmei''s look seems not very happy, Li Yan is eager to speak, in the end did not ask the exit. After driving for about 40 or 50 minutes, the car came to a resettlement community. After stopping the car, Li Wanmei took out her mobile phone and made a call to her family. Soon, Li''s father, mother and brother all came down. "Xiaomei, here you are Li''s mother was wrinkled and smiling happily, but her father''s hair was full, but her smile could not be suppressed. Li Wanmei laughs and goes forward and calls: "Dad, mom." Li Yan saw the opportunity and said, "Hello, grandfather and grandmother. I wish you a happy new year, good health and good luck in everything." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li''s father and mother were stunned when they heard Li Yan''s words, and then said excitedly, "hey Good boy! I haven''t seen you for a year. I''ve become more sensible! " Their reaction is to confuse Li Yan. Isn''t this a normal greeting? Li Wanmei is not surprised by Li Yan''s performance. Her daughter has changed so much this year that she is used to it. At this time, Li Xiaowen, Li Wanmei''s younger brother, stepped forward, rubbed his hands and solemnly called out, "elder sister." Li Yan quickly called people, "uncle, happy New Year!" Li Xiaowen seemed to be a little surprised. After watching her for a long time, she responded, "Oh, new year, happy New Year!" "Come on, stop standing, come and get something!" Li Wanmei opened the trunk and took out the contents for everyone to carry. Li''s father and mother said, "come back when you come back. How can you still buy so many things?" Next to the neighborhood, see the Li father and mother of things, one by one envied, said the Li family gave birth to a filial and capable good daughter. Li Wanmei listened to it, but he was not satisfied. The rehousing room is a five story staircase room, and the Li family lives on the third floor. On the third floor, the gate is open. Li Xiaowen''s daughter-in-law, he Huizhu, leads her daughter An''an at the door, waiting to meet her. "Big sister, please come in!" He Huizhu greets Li Wanmei attentively. "Happy new year, Auntie!" Ann is thin and small, seems to be a little nervous, voice is fine. Li Yan said hello to he Huizhu and An''an with a smile. "Happy new year, aunt. I wish you all the best and everything goes well! Happy new year, cousin Ann timidly called: "cousin." He Huizhu accidentally looked at Li Yan, and then glanced at her daughter. A touch of worry flashed across her face. Soon, the family sat down in the living room. On the table were common candies, melon seeds, and a few apples and oranges. Li''s father said to his daughter and granddaughter to eat with a smile. Don''t mention it. Li Wanmei''s eyes disdain swept the things on the table. She realized that none of them could be imported. "Mom, can''t we buy some good sugar for the Chinese new year? Look at what you''ve bought here! " Li''s mother looked embarrassed and looked at her daughter''s face. She murmured, "everything is bought by Huizhu." "What would she buy if you asked her to buy it? Buy some cheap goods, this kind of sugar to treat people, will be laughed off by others! I thought our family was too poor to make a fuss He Huizhu was said to be full of shame and indignation, but also just indignant, aunt every year will pick her thorn, she is used to. "Sister, don''t say that. You know about An''an. Huizhu also hopes to save a little bit." Liu Xiaowen couldn''t help saying something for his wife. "It''s not that you are useless. If you can make money, our family will not be so bad. In the next year, I dare not even invite your brother-in-law home!" "Sister, you..." Liu Xiaowen is a young man at least. Li Wanmei buried him in front of so many people. He Huizhu quickly reached out and pinched him under the table. Daughter An''an still relies on her elder sister''s financial support. Why offend her? Pulled by his wife, Liu Xiaowen puffed up the gas and let it go. He stopped talking. Li''s father coughed at this time and said, "OK, you and Yan Yan come back very hard. Don''t be angry with your brother. What would you like to eat at noon and let your mother and your sister-in-law make it for you? " "Whatever, nothing good can be made." The good family atmosphere was destroyed by Li Wanmei''s words. Li Yan doesn''t understand Li Wanmei. Before returning to his mother''s house, all kinds of good things are ready. After returning to his mother''s house, Li Yan is disgusted with all kinds of things. What''s the meaning of this? She didn''t come to pay New Year''s greetings. She just came back to beg for apology!"Mom, didn''t you prepare gifts for everyone in the morning? Can I give them to you now?" "Yes, you can." For her daughter, Li Wanmei''s attitude is much better. Li Yan estimated that she gave the gifts to everyone. At the end of the distribution, she found that there was no suitable thing for her little cousin. She was stunned for a moment. She quickly took off her bag and handed it to her. "This is a gift I prepared for my cousin. Because I think it''s very beautiful, I can''t help wearing it first. I hope you don''t mind." The pendant is a very cute little sheep. Its hair is super soft, and it feels very good to touch. When I was shopping in the boutique, Li Yan took a glance at it. Ann saw the sheep, eyes a bright, she longed to see her mother''s face, see mother did not object, showed a happy smile, and then hung the ornament. Li Hui An was so surprised to see her daughter''s preparation. Li Jiaqi and others are also a little surprised, once again feel jiaomanwayward Li Yan grow up sensible. Ann is ten years old. Because of her poor health, she looks like she is eight or nine years old. After getting the sheep, she has been secretly observing Li Yan. Feeling her sight, Li Yan turned his head and gave her a gentle smile. Ann, who was caught by the bag, was startled. Then she blushed and looked down. The atmosphere of the living room is gradually gentle under the deliberate adjustment of gifts and Li Yan. His granddaughter is sensible, which makes his father feel very happy. He looks at Li Yan and asks lovingly, "Yan Yan, how did you do in the final exam?" Hearing what he said, Li''s mother winked and stabbed him. His wife really didn''t open the pot. I don''t know whether her granddaughter hates to be asked about her grades? If the children get into a lady''s temper, their daughter will blame them again! Li''s father also knew that he had asked the wrong thing, and he coughed nervously. But if he said something, he could not take back the water that he had thrown out. As soon as Li Yan wanted to speak, she was preempted by Li Wanmei. She said with pride: "my Yanyan is studying hard now. She won the first place in the final examination and went home with a certificate of merit." "It''s wonderful to be the first! Yan Yan is so smart Li''s father was very happy and his face was full of wrinkles. Li''s mother and Li Xiaowen''s husband and wife both praised Li Yan''s cleverness. Although Li Yan is not thin skinned, he can''t bear to be praised by the Li family. ¡°¡­¡­ It''s just the first in class. It''s far from being the first in grade! " Li Xiaowen looked at his niece and said with a smile: "Yan Yan, you study well, can you teach your cousin? She always said that there are some places that she can''t do her homework in winter vacation. We are not well educated, and we can''t help her, so it''s hard for you to teach her? " Hearing her husband''s request, he Huizhu was anxious, but could not express it. Her husband is also a heartless, did not see her daughter was bullied every year crying, now even proposed to let Li Yan tutor An''an, this is not to find the daughter uncomfortable? "Well, ANN, your cousin''s grades are good. You can ask for advice!" Li''s father also told his little granddaughter. Li Wanmei a face complacent, "Yan Yan, since your grandfather has spoken, then you teach your cousin well." An an listen to let Li Yan teach her, instantly white face, holding hands of the small sheep hesitated to resist. Seeing her resistance, Li Yan thought it was the little girl''s strong self-esteem, so she said, "grandfather and uncle, it''s only the second day of the new year''s day. It''s OK for my cousin to have fun for two days. It''s OK to do homework two days later in winter vacation." Seeing that the sick rice seedling dares to refuse his daughter, Li Wanmei is suddenly a little unhappy. "Yan Yan, you are not usually the last to waste time. Your winter vacation homework has been almost done before the new year''s Eve, right?" Li Yan said with a smile: "Mom, I''m a high school student. Of course, I have to pay more attention to it. My cousin is only a few years old. Children are under too much pressure, which is not good for their health." Listen to the daughter to help outsiders, Li Wanmei dissatisfied stare at her. He Huizhu was afraid that her daughter would annoy Li Wanmei and Li Yan. She gently patted her daughter''s back and whispered, "An''an, your cousin seldom comes here. Since she is willing to teach you, she should ask others for advice. You can''t be willful, you know?" "Well." Ann reluctantly nodded, and then said to Li Yan in a voice like a fly: "cousin, I, I have a few topics to I''ll ask you. " Li Yan found that this cousin seemed to regard her as a monster, and did not know what her predecessor had done to her? "Well, bring me the subject, and I''ll tell you about it here." "Well, I''ll get it now!" Ann''s face relaxed a lot when she heard it in the living room. At the same time, he Huizhu was also relieved. Soon, Ann came with her winter vacation homework and pen. Li Xiaowen got up and let his daughter and Li Yan sit at the same table. He moved to he Huizhu.An an timid glances at Li Yan and hands over the fake homework. Taking over the winter vacation homework, Li Yan casually opened it and saw that most of the questions on the pages he had done had been done, only a few of them were blank, so he turned his head and asked, "what hasn''t been written is unknown, right?" Ann nodded in a low voice, "well." "Let''s start from the first page. This is the question..." Li Yan was very careful and patient. He didn''t have the attitude of telling an an an the answer. It has to be said that she is no longer afraid to tutor anyone since she tutored the man. Since then, no one has ever been smart enough. Some people in the family are learning, we chat again, all unconsciously lowered the tone. Today''s cousin makes an an feel at ease. When she encounters something she doesn''t understand, she doesn''t feel impatient or scold her. She is more patient than the most gentle teacher in the school and speaks more easily. The picture of the two sisters studying hard made the Li family smile happily. Seeing the time approaching noon, he Huizhu and Li''s mother began to go into the kitchen to prepare lunch. Li Xiaowen didn''t know what to think of. He rubbed his hands and opened the door and went out. "Yan Yan, An''an, would you like to have a rest and eat an orange or an apple first, and I''ll peel it for you!" Li''s father asked the two children with the chrysanthemum on his face. "Grandfather, I don''t need it. I don''t like oranges in cold weather." The main reason is that the oranges on the table are a little sour. Li Yan is used to the high-quality sweet oranges of the Xu family. To be honest, the oranges on the table are not very willing to eat them. "Ann, do you want to eat? We can have a rest after writing this question Ann didn''t look up. "Well, I finished writing this problem!" At this time, Li Yan''s phone rang. She took out her mobile phone and saw that it was Xu Fan''s number. It is estimated that they have arrived at Fang''s house. "Hello, Xu Fan, are you here?" Li Yan took out his mobile phone, glanced at Li Wanmei, got up and walked to the balcony on one side. "Sister, I am not a cousin, I am the same!" Li Yan chuckled, "is the same ah, happy New Year!" There came a voice of dissatisfaction from the same people, "why don''t you come to my house? My cousin said you didn''t want to come. Why? " Sitting next to Xu Fan, who was betrayed by the same two words, he sighed in his heart that Tongtong was a pig teammate! "Similarly, your cousin is talking nonsense. I also want to go to your house, but I didn''t go there because of the time conflict when I went to my grandfather''s home with my mother. I didn''t mean not to go." "Really?" "It''s true, of course. When did I cheat you! Would you please say hello to your grandfather, father and mother for me? Tell them happy new year for me "All right, then." The tone of the same tone is a little low, but soon the tone of a turn, said happily: "sister, cousin said you prepared a red envelope for me, my red envelope?" "Red envelope, when your cousin set out, I gave it to him, a big one! You want him! Well, I have something else to do. Don''t say it. Bye Hang up the phone, Li Yan snorted, Xu fan is not brain tease, across a city, also want to pit her red envelope! On the other side of the phone, Tongtong threw out his mobile phone and held out his right hand toward Xu Fan, "cousin, sister said that the big red envelope is here for you!" Xu fan then reacted, as if he had sunk himself. At twelve o''clock, Li''s mother poked her head out of the kitchen and exclaimed, "Yan Yan, An''an, don''t do your homework first. Prepare to wash your hands and eat!" Li Yan raised his head and exclaimed, "good!" At this time, Li Xiaowen came in with a bag and a smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 175 "Xiaowen, what do you have in your hand Li Wanmei saw his brother''s happy face and asked curiously. "Sister, I bought you some strawberries to eat! Would you like to have a taste Li Xiaowen opened the bag and handed it to Li Wanmei. Strawberries are very expensive in ordinary families, but they are nothing special for Li Wanmei. "Go, I haven''t washed it. What do you want me to eat?" "Well, I''m going to wash it!" Li Xiaowen listened and went to the kitchen to wash strawberries. When he Huizhu saw her husband buy so many strawberries, she couldn''t help but feel some pain. This bag of strawberries can cover the food expenses of their family for two days! However, in front of her mother-in-law, she did not say much. Looking at the red strawberries, she could not help but be greedy. "Xiaowen, how can you buy strawberries? It''s precious. What''s delicious? It''s not worth it!" But Li mother saw her son washing strawberries and couldn''t help saying two words. "Mom, isn''t elder sister and Yanyan here? They helped Ann so much and brought back a lot of gifts. I bought some strawberries to treat them. Just in time, you and Dad, as well as Huizhu and An''an are also enjoying the fresh food. I heard laohuangtou say that the strawberries are so sweet! " Li Xiaowen put the washed strawberries out on the table, and then said with a smile to Li Wanmei and Yanyan, "elder sister, Yanyan, I''ve washed all the strawberries. Please try them!" Next to an see strawberry, eyes straight green light, she quietly swallow saliva, but sensible did not reach out to grab. Li Wanmei picked up the biggest one and put it into his mouth. He took a bite and said, "well, the taste is OK. It''s not so sour." In winter, after washing the strawberries, the color is gorgeous, delicate and dripping, it really makes people taste big. Li Yan also took a red into his mouth, a mouthful down, juicy, sweet and sour taste instantly filled the whole mouth, very fresh. Reach for the second, pass to the mouth only to find themselves and Li Wanmei in the hands, Li father, Li Xiaowen and an an are just looking at. Li Yan eats strawberries and sighs slightly in her heart. The thrifty appearance of Li family is very similar to that of her family when she was a child. "Ann, come and have a taste of it!" She grabbed three strawberries and put them into the little girl''s palm. Then she said to Li''s father and Li Xiaowen: "grandfather, uncle, you can eat too much. My mother and I can''t eat all of them!" Li Xiaowen quickly waved his hand, "I ate a lot when I went to buy it. I''m full already!" Li Fu also said with a smile: "old, do not like this sour taste of autumn, you eat good." Listen to the father and younger brother''s words, Li Wanmei droops down the face, immediately not happy. Just a bowl of strawberries? It''s not a precious thing. It''s necessary to push it around. It''s like their mother and daughter like to eat alone! "Yan Yan, you don''t have to persuade them to eat or not!" What she despised most about her mother''s family was their petty manner! Smell speech, Li Fu and Li Xiaowen are embarrassed, they are really reluctant to give up. Ann just ate a strawberry, feeling the change in the atmosphere, she looked uneasily and pursed her mouth. "Clean up the table, get ready to serve!" Li mother''s words broke the embarrassment, father and son put away the things on the table, and then put on the dishes and cups. The dishes are served on the table one by one. Most of them are big bowls of meat. They look greasy. Li''s and he Huizhu''s dishes are home-made dishes, which are not of the same grade as the cooks invited by Xu''s family. Li Wanmei is used to being fastidious about food. If the dishes on the table are not delicious, they are disgusted with them. They don''t want to use chopsticks any more. They make Li Yan smoke from the corner of his eyes. Her attitude is so obvious that Li Fu and Li Xiaodi are both ashamed and gloomy. "Mom, this bamboo shoot is well cooked. You can try it. It''s very powerful." Li Yan said as he put a chopsticks dish on Li Wanmei. Li Wanmei tasted it. Although she thought it was average, her daughter still wanted to give her face, "well, it''s OK." Li''s father took the opportunity to persuade him: "Yan Yan, the food at home is not good. You can eat more which you think is delicious." Originally, there was a custom of serving dishes for guests. Since Li Wanmei and Li Yan were resentful for several times, the Li family did not dare to serve them any more. "Thank you, grandfather. I think the dishes made by my grandmother and aunt are delicious, much better than those in the hotel." For Li Yan, who has eaten takeout for countless years, home cooked food really appeals to her. Li''s father was very happy to hear that, "then you eat more! Why don''t you get a drumstick from my grandfather "I don''t like drumsticks. I like chicken wings." Because chicken wings taste better. "Well, grandfather will help you find chicken wings!" The old man with white hair fixed his eyes on the chicken wings in the bowl."Ann, what would you like to eat? I''ll clip it for you." Ann was flattered, clenched the bowl and whispered, "I want to eat chicken wings, too." Li Yan said with a smile: "that''s right. The chicken has two wings. We have one each." Ann nodded with a shy smile. ¡­¡­ After dinner, Ann became a little closer to this cousin who was not the same as before, and her anxiety in her heart was also lighter. She can''t wait to take out the winter vacation homework, and find Li Yan to consult her. Li Yan dislikes the living room someone to talk, easy to distract people, so they went to Ann''s bedroom, where there is a small desk. There was only a stool in front of the desk. After Ann sat down, she found that her cousin didn''t have a stool. She immediately ran to the living room to move a chair. "Cousin, sit down." "Thank you." "You''re welcome..." The little girl''s face turned redder. The door of the room is open. Li Yan sits on the chair and talks to Ann about the problems she doesn''t understand. Sitting in the living room chatting with him, he Huizhu looked at her daughter''s door every few minutes, and her eyes were filled with worries. She still remembers that during the Spring Festival last year, Auntie''s daughter insisted on playing in An''an''s room. Within ten minutes, An''an''s room was in a mess. Books and pens were scattered all over the floor. Her daughter''s aggrieved eyes were flushed, but she could not cry. The daughter didn''t cry, but sister-in-law''s daughter did. When she saw that her daughter was wronged, she pointed to her nose and scolded her, which made An''an cry. Later, as soon as they left, An''an had a high fever that night. The year before last, a 15-year-old girl Leng was snatching apples from an an, a nine-year-old girl. She not only snatched the apple, but also pushed An''an to the ground and knocked her head into a big bag. The year before last, she fought with her daughter and pinched her daughter. Later, when she helped her daughter take a bath, she cried for several nights. The more she thought about he Huizhu, the more worried she was. She didn''t ask how good the relationship between her two cousins was. As long as the elder sister''s daughter didn''t deliberately bully her family''s safety. "The children have been studying for so long, I think they should be hungry. I''ll take the strawberries in for them to eat." With an excuse, she went to her daughter''s room. The door was open, and there was no sound inside. The heart lifted up in an instant. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 176 He Huizhu nervously pushed open the door and saw An''an''s back straight in her homework, while Li Yan was reading a book in her hand, and her heart fell back to her stomach when she mentioned her throat. Hearing the noise, Li Yan turned his head and called his aunt with a smile. "Mom Ann stopped the pen in her hand and called out happily. He Huizhu eyes twinkle, "that, I''m afraid you''re hungry, so I''ll send you some food." Li Yan blinked his eyes. How long has he been eating? It hasn''t been an hour. "Oh, thank you, aunt. I''m not hungry. Ann, are you hungry? Why don''t you have something to eat and write later. " "I''m not hungry either!" Ann shook her head. He Huizhu dry smile, "that, that disturb you, you learn slowly." Hearing the sound of the door closing, Li Yan propped his chin with a book and asked Ann, "my aunt seems very nervous. Do I look terrible?" "Cousin, you are not afraid at all now!" "So I used to be terrible?" Ann lowered her head and didn''t dare to look at Li Yan. She gave a little um. Li Yan: "it''s just I''ll go. She guessed it! Li Yan doesn''t know what happened before, but it is certain that An''an should have been bullied by Li Yan! She felt that Li Yan was also a God. She bullied a little girl who was six or seven years old. "Well Ann, is there anything else you don''t understand "Well, there''s more in the back." He roasted the fire, ate melon seeds, chatted, and soon went for half an afternoon. Li Wanmei saw that the time was almost the same, ready to knock down and go back to the house. "Mom and Dad, it''s late. Yanyan and I went back first." Mother Li took her daughter and asked her to stay: "Xiaomei, it''s hard for you to come back. Why don''t you stop for a night and come back tomorrow?" "Yes, your mother miss you very much. I''ll stay one night and chat with your mother more." Li Fu also talked. "I don''t care. As long as you can let Yanyan stay, I won''t leave." Li Wanmei is sure that her daughter will not stay. Since she married Yan Yan into the Xu family, her daughter never spent the night in the Li family. Li''s father and mother looked at each other, and he Huizhu stood up and said, "why don''t I ask Yan Yan if she would like to stay overnight?" Li''s mother looked at her and said, "well, go and ask." He Huizhu came to her daughter''s room again. This time, she knocked on the door. "Auntie, are you here to send us food again?" Hearing Li Yan''s banter, an an also looked up at her mother. "No, it''s like this. Your grandparents hope you can stay here for one day and leave tomorrow. The elder sister said that as long as you agree, it''s OK." An an listen to Li Yan to go, pull her sleeve and pray: "cousin, can you stay, I have questions not finished!" Li Yan touched her hair and said happily, "OK, I''ll stay for one night and leave tomorrow." "Great! Mom, my cousin said we''ll leave tomorrow. " "Well, I heard that. I''ll tell your grandparents." Hearing that Li Yan was willing to stay, Li Wanmei was a little surprised. Li''s father and mother were very happy. Since her daughter and granddaughter live here, the dinner must be made more ceremoniously. Li''s mother is going to go out and buy some more vegetables. Li Wanmei is afraid that Li''s mother won''t be able to buy expensive dishes, so she takes the initiative to go with her. Li''s mother can''t wait to talk to her daughter. On the way out, Li Wanmei asked Li Yan by the way, and then the team buying vegetables became a trio. On the way, Li Yanzhu is behind her grandmother and Li Wanmei, looking at the surrounding environment while walking. "Xiaomei, don''t blame Huizhu. It''s because An''an has been ill for two times. The family''s money has been used up. The new year''s expenses are still the wages advanced by Xiaowen." Li Wan Mei frowned and said sharply, "Why are you sick again? He Huizhu, who was born a daughter, is a debt collector at all "I''ll tell you what you''re saying. Don''t go to your brother''s office. Do you hear me?" "What I''m talking about is not true. How much money has Ann spent on treating her illness since she was born? If it wasn''t for her, our family could live in this kind of settlement area? And I won''t eat strawberries like gold! " Li Wanmei said to be angry, "I said to let my brother have another one, but you must blame me for being too talkative. Xiaowen is also a woman. Every day, she is in charge of her life and death. It is useless!" "Well, children are the debts of their parents in the last life! Although An''an''s health is a little poor, she is sensible, filial and intelligent. You can''t let your brother die and die! " Li''s mother then sighed, "you''ve been married to the Xu family for so many years, but you haven''t had a child and a half. You''re both married two times. You should have a child as soon as you are young. No matter whether you are male or female, marriage with children is more stable than that without children.""Mom, can you stop talking about it every year? I hear my ears are cocooned. Don''t I want to have one, but I can''t bear one! " "Why can''t you be pregnant? You''re not very old. I heard on TV that an old woman of 60 can get pregnant. If you''re not 40 years old, why can''t you? Is Is it his problem? "Come on, mom, you don''t have to guess. You don''t have to worry about my business!" Li Yan is in the back. Li Wanmei doesn''t want her daughter to hear about her bad feelings. Listening to the conversation between the two mothers, Li Yan suddenly remembered the saying that every family has its own difficult classics to read. Li''s mother saw that her daughter was unwilling to say more, so she told her about the gossip among the neighbors. Whose daughter is divorced, whose child is admitted to university, whose son has a car accident, whose wife steals Han again Li Yan followed and listened with relish. They came out empty handed and went back with plastic bags. Li''s mother complained all the way that her daughter should not have bought so many things. It was too expensive. Li Wanmei is very impatient to be chanted. She shouts to her mother to shut up. She is stunned and stops talking. Looking at the old lady, Li Yan seemed to be frightened and rushed to comfort her, "grandma, my mother is also shopping for filial piety to you and grandfather. You can''t be reluctant to give up for her, just enjoy it." "Well, grandma knows, you are a good boy!" Back at the Li family, he Huizhu saw that the three people had brought so many things back, and quickly called on her husband to help her in the past. "Elder sister, how come you bought so many dishes again? It''s so expensive!" "Don''t be so polite. Make soup for those yellow bone fish in the evening. Yan Yan likes to drink them. Remember to put more coriander." "OK, sister, I see." At night, an an gives the bed to Li Wanmei and Li Yan, and she sleeps in Xu Xiaodi''s room. Bewildered, Li Yan was urinated to wake up, she found that Li Wanmei was not in bed when she got up. Why, where are the people? Where''s the night? With doubts, Li Yan reached out to pull the door. There was a light in the living room and someone was outside. Li Yan is stunned for a moment. Through the crack of the door, Li Xiaodi is kneeling in front of Li Wanmei Plead bitterly. "Sister, I beg you, can you lend me some more money? Ann''s disease, the doctor said that as long as we gather together 400000, we can ask experts from the capital to operate on her. Can you help your brother again? " Li Wanmei looked irritable, "borrowing money is borrowing money. Every time you say to borrow, how many times have you borrowed it back?"! When does your daughter''s illness end? If it''s not for her, I''ll give you enough money to buy a good community housing, not this kind of resettlement community without an elevator! She''s a debt collector. You don''t believe it! Do you want to sell the house for her, have no money, and live on the street to regret it? " "Sister, ANN, she is so young. It''s not her fault to be ill. I can''t watch her die! Sister, please! Please "Money, money, you know to ask me for money. Your brother-in-law gives me such a little pocket money now. Where can I find out 400000 to give you?" Li Xiaodi knelt down on the ground and said in a gray heart, "if it''s really not possible, I''ll have to sell the house..." "Dare you, I paid for the house. No one can sell it without my permission!" ¡­¡­ Listening to Li Xiaodi''s suppressed sobbing, Li Yan gently closes the door, lies back on the bed, and closes his eyes. After a while, Li Wanmei returned to bed in a cool mood. After a long time, he heard the sound of even breathing. Li Yan opened his eyes and went to the toilet again. The next day, because he didn''t sleep well at night, Li Yan was a little low spirited, and Li Wanmei was the same. He looked much worse. But Li Xiaodi doesn''t know if it''s because of the dark skin color, so it doesn''t make any difference. After breakfast put down the bowl, Li Wanmei called on Li Yan and was about to leave. Li''s father and mother, as well as he Huizhu, kept him in vain. An an took a small sheep in her hand and watched Li Yan leave. On the way back, Li Wanmei was obviously preoccupied. Li Yan, sitting in the co driver''s seat, watched her absent-minded driving, and could not help but remind him: "Mom, what do you think? Concentrate on driving, or you''ll be in an accident "What nonsense are you talking about! I''m not afraid to say anything, but I''m not afraid of it Li Wanmei finally put his attention on driving. Holiday servants have not come back, open the door, the villa is cold and empty. "Mom, why are you in a hurry to get back from Grandma''s? Is there a guest in the house Li Wanmei heard her daughter''s question, looked at her side tired, "no, I want to go home. I''m a little tired. Go back to my room and have a rest. Call me when you are hungry "Are you all right?" Li Yan asked anxiously. "I''m fine. I just knew my bed last night. If I didn''t have a good rest, I would be fine if I got some sleep."Seeing her into the room, Li Yan went upstairs in meditation. She hesitated to help with the 400000 thing? It can be seen that Li Wanmei is also struggling. Although she is mean to her mother''s family, she has to say that she takes them in her heart. Otherwise, she will not take the money back to her mother''s home again and again. She didn''t understand why Li Wanmei didn''t tell his father about it. It''s not a problem to borrow 400000 yuan from his father''s worth! Why is it different from Xu Fu? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 177 At noon, Li Yan went downstairs and cooked noodles himself, and helped Li Wanmei cook a bowl. The mother and daughter sat at the table, snoring and eating noodles. Compared with the delicate food in the past, this Chinese meal seems a bit delicate and pitiful. "Mom, isn''t the noodles I cooked very bad?" See Li Wan Mei''s taste is not very good, Li Yan deliberately straightforward asked. "No, it''s delicious." Her daughter seldom cooks. As a mother, she can''t hurt her daughter''s enthusiasm. Besides, the taste is OK. "If you can eat the noodles I cook, why do you dislike the home cooked dishes made by my grandmother and aunt?" Li Wanmei was stunned. His face said, "how can he Huizhu''s cooking compare with you?" "Mom, if one day we are no longer rich, will you live this ordinary life with me?" Li evening eyebrow looks at daughter, eyeground flashed a few different colors, "how to ask so suddenly?" Li Yan chuckled, "if you didn''t marry your father, we should be living on our own." Li Wanmei was not happy to put down the chopsticks, "you are my daughter, how can you be so ambitious! Is it not more comfortable to have servants to serve than to do it yourself? " After further discussion, it is estimated that the two should fight. Li Yan doesn''t want to argue with Li Wanmei over this matter, so he chooses to change the topic, "when will dad come back?" "He said he would come back in the afternoon." Li Yan pondered: "if you start after dinner, it should be dark when you get home. I hope dad and I can start early." "I''ve told you it won''t be dark." After lunch, Li Yan went back to his room to read a book. Li Wanmei did not know which rich wife he was talking to on the phone. At four o''clock in the afternoon, the three servants who had spent the Spring Festival in the Xu family returned to their posts. At about five o''clock, Xu''s father and the man also returned to the villa. Li Yan was leaning on the bed practicing French with the repeater when he heard a knock at the door and thought it was Li Wanmei. Don''t wait for her to say come in, listen to a click wipe, the door is pushed open, Xu Fan cold face walked in. "You''re back!" Seeing him, Li Yan sat up with a smile. Outside the window, it was dark. "Hum -" Xu Fan snorted at her, turned to the chair of the desk and sat down. Yo, as soon as I got home, I came to her to shake her face. What''s wrong with the man? Looking at the desk, why did she lean on the desk? Who has offended you? " Xu Fan said coldly: "ask your mother to go!" "My mother, what did she do? Did she ask you to hand in the lucky money as soon as you came back? " Li Yan''s brain hole is open, Li Wanmei is in need of money, it is possible to do such a thing. Xu Fan looked at her coldly with the expression of mentally retarded. Receiving his sight, Li Yan was puzzled, "isn''t it? What did she do to offend you Xu Fan bit the back alveolar, his voice was full of anger, "she changed the silver needle for my grandfather into ordinary tea!" If it wasn''t for his whim that he wanted to taste it for his grandfather himself, he was still in the dark. At that time, the people in a room of the Fang family, if not for his grandfather to cover up, did not know how to be seen jokes! "I''m sorry, I apologize for her!" Li Yan doesn''t know what Li Wanmei thinks. He dares to exchange gifts for Mr. Fang. Isn''t it OK to ask for trouble? Xu Fan said angrily, "it''s useless for you to apologize! She almost humiliated me and lost my hair Almost, that was not lost. Li Yan was a little bit lucky and said sincerely, "this is what she did wrong. I''m really sorry. How can you be willing to expose this matter?" It seems that the man has not broken this matter off with Li Wanmei. I hope it can be saved. See her protect Li Wanmei, a pair of want to atone for mother appearance, Xu Fan heart gulp gulp out of the small bubble of sour gas. What to say to regard him as a younger brother, not as soon as there is something to protect her mother! Therefore, he deliberately said: "you can rest assured, she is her, you are you, what she does I will not be angry with you." Li Yan Er Kang hands, don''t, you''d better vent your anger on me! Instead of watching the two fight, she didn''t know who to help. She preferred to be angry by the man. "Xu Fan, I know it''s her fault, but after all, she''s my mother''s mother''s debt and son''s repayment. Do you think it''s ok?" She is simply a good daughter of the century. There is no more intimate little cotton padded jacket in the world! For a long time, Xu Fan''s eyes surged and rolled You should say "yes." "What do you want me to pay? Can you buy him another two boxes of tea ¡°¡­¡­ What do you think? " "I think it''s ok..." Yes, your sister! How can there be such a cheap thing in the world, pit him, but also want to understand, dream!This is what she calls the mother debt female to pay, he almost believed, Xu Fan left his mouth sneer, "I will now ask my father, ask his wife why to send my grandfather tea to the package?" With a cold face, the young man got up and left. "Xu Fan!" Li Yan called for a call, and grabbed his hand, and hurriedly grabbed him. "Don''t talk to me! I was wrong! You want me to pay me as much as I can, if you come! " Li Yan looked at his eyes full of prayers, if really let Xu Fan to Xu father, this kind of thing li evening eyebrow must not be good. The marriage of the two has already appeared crisis, this time still do not add to the snow. In fact, she had thought about breaking down the marriage between Li and Xu''s father by doing so. However, considering the situation of Li family and Li''s obsession with the big family, she quickly rejected it. "If you want to offer any conditions, I will accept it all as long as it is not too much." Li Yan felt like he was a lamb to be slaughtered. Xu Fan looked at her right hand, which she held tightly, and ordered that he should let go of his hand "Oh." Li Yan''s obedience is released. Look at her that absent from the way of haw, Xu fanhao to sit in full time, now know to advise! "I took a half day''s ride, and my shoulders were sour." Li Yan listened, very up to his back, massage his shoulders, do not know the technique, and then squeeze a gas. "The waist is sour too." Li Yan''s hand slipped to his waist immediately, but because of the many clothes he wore in winter, kneading through down clothes was like itching in boots. She was in a quick, squatting, her hands sprang in from her clothes, and she came to her waist. By a thin layer of warm clothes, there is a lot of hand feeling. Unexpectedly, she reached into his clothes, and for a moment she almost jumped up. Fortunately, she grabbed the back of the chair, and didn''t make such a humiliating move. Not a few times, Xu Fan lips become a line, the face of a light red halo, eyes wave light. Unfortunately, Li Yan is behind him, and nothing can be seen. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 178 Holding it, Li Yan had a bad heart. Her hand went up quietly, to his creak nest is a creak Creaking for a long time, there is no imagination of "flowers trembling", Li Yan a face muddled up his head, just look into a pair of quiet deep eyes. He is not afraid of itching! He is not afraid of itching! He is not afraid of itching! The big four words with a huge exclamation mark kept circulating in Li Yan''s mind. Li Yan is one of those people who can''t breathe when they are giggling. She thinks that male owners are also ticklish, but It seems that the estimation is wrong! My scalp is numb. How embarrassing! Great embarrassment! Almost embarrassed to cry! This is to grow up together since childhood, the shortcomings of non biological siblings, do not understand each other''s weaknesses! Xu Fan turned her head and looked at her with a face of mental retardation, "what are you doing?" Li Yan opened his eyes wide and pretended to be cute. He staggered his eyes and said, "I I didn''t do anything! I don''t give you a massage! " She pursed her lips and bent out a big smile. Smile on the face, sell MP in the heart, how can there be such a person who is not afraid of itching at all? In fact, Li Yan doesn''t know that Xu Fan''s waist is more sensitive than creaking nest, but he just bears it. He likes to see some people''s faces embarrassed but forced to smile to relieve his anger! He was angry at the thought of what her mother had done. Li Yan''s hand returned to the waist, pinched a few times, found that Xu Fan turned his face in the past, she secretly breathed a breath. "That What other conditions do you have? Let''s talk about them together Early death and late death will lead to death, and early death will lead to immortality. "First, I have to help me succeed in the jump. 2¡¢ Tell your mother not to mess with me again. 3... " Speaking of the third point, Xu Fan pauses for a moment. What is the third Li Yan''s heart was rustling. He stopped his movements and asked. "Three is..." Xu Fan turned his head and looked into her eyes and said, "don''t cheat me again from now on." Li Yan''s eyes twinkle, the first two efforts can still be achieved, the third is a little difficult to do. "Yes, no problem!" Whatever he is, promise first, and talk about it later. Xu Fan didn''t miss the cunning that flashed by her eyes, so she turned to look at her and asked, "what guarantee do you take?" Li Yan''s hand on his waist slipped from his clothes as he turned around Xu Fan sneered and raised one corner of his mouth. "You don''t think you should. I believe you? You have to have something to back it up, and if you don''t, you have to pay for it. " When did the man become so smart? "Can I vouch for my character?" "Xu Fan disdains the lip," your personality is not worth mentioning, change a. " "You..." Li Yan glared angrily, then gritted his teeth and chuckled, "how do you want me to guarantee it?" "It''s very simple," Xu Fan gently lifted Li Yan''s right hand, which fell on the side of his body, and said with a light expression: "three fingers, which one can''t do is to chop a finger." "You''re crazy!" Li Yan was scared to pull his hand back. How could he spend the new year when the man suddenly became abnormal and ferocious? Cut your fingers out. Is this the rhythm of early blackening? There''s no sign! See her scared face is white, Xu Fan bad smile, "with you joke, who let you instigate the same pit my red envelope!" Li Yan looked at him in shock, bit his lips and asked, "so you made up the matter of changing tea leaves, and you don''t have to count the three conditions?" That tone has not yet relaxed, listen to Xu fanlue with pride said: "of course not, except chop finger is frightening you, the other are true." Li Yan stuck in his throat at one breath. MMP''s hands itched so much that he wanted to hit people! "Xu Fan, next time you go to the Taekwondo Hall, my sister will give you a sparring!" After the third day of the new year''s day, except eating, drinking and Lasa, Li Yan basically gave it to Xu Fan. She refused all offers to go out. For the male master''s career, she also worked hard. This day, when his relatives came to visit, he found that his aunt''s towel in the cabinet was almost used. Li Yan decided to go out to the supermarket to buy some. After arranging Xu Fan''s study, she went out with a small bag on her back. There is only one driver at home, and the other is still on vacation. The only driver has been expropriated by Xu''s father. Li Yan can only drive 11 by himself. Out of the door of the community, about three or four hundred meters away from the appearance of a medium-sized supermarket. In the past, when there was a car, the driver would take her directly to the supermarket in the shopping mall. When there was no car, we had to make it convenient. After crossing the road and approaching the entrance of the supermarket, Li Yan suddenly took aim at a familiar figure. As soon as she tried to catch up with her, she saw her wearing a mask and turned into a pawnshop. What do you do at the pawnshop? The biggest possibility, of course, is when things.Li Yan thought for a moment, put on his hood, pulled his scarf and followed him in. The pawnshop is not big. There is a display cabinet outside, and there is a platform inside. Li Yan stands in the display cabinet near the door and pretends to look at things. ¡°¡­¡­ These earrings are all made of real diamonds. " Then the boss took the earring in his hand and looked at it carefully for a while, then he put out five fingers with a smile. "Fifty thousand, yes, I will." "Beauty, are you kidding! This is five thousand! " "Five thousand! I spent more than 80000 when I bought it. You can give me 5000! " "Beauty, I''m a pawnbroker. Although you''ve got real diamonds on your earrings, they''re all broken diamonds. They''re not worth any money. They''re still second-hand. I''m very interested in asking 5000 yuan!" "Your food is too salty! Forget it. I''ll go to another place "Wait a minute. Are you dead or alive? If you''re dead, I''ll give you another thousand. If you''re not satisfied, I can''t help it." Hearing this, Li Yan turned and walked out. After a few minutes, the woman with a mask came out of the pawnshop. As soon as she stepped out of the door, she saw Li yantingting standing on the road outside. The north wind was cold and the girl''s hair was blown in a wild way. The woman''s figure was stiff. She went over, pulled down her mask and said, "Yan Yan, why are you here?" Look at Li Ma and ask, "when she''s doing something ironic?" Li Wanmei looked away from her eyes and coughed, "I feel that some things are tired of using, so I take them out to ask the price. Don''t tell your father about it, or he should talk about me again Li Yan''s heart is like a mirror for why she is a thing, and he doesn''t expose her. "Mom, what do you want to be?" "It''s nothing, just some accessories you don''t want to wear." "Oh, I''m going to the supermarket next door to do some shopping. Will you come with me?" "No, I have something else to do. Some ladies have made an appointment with me to play cards. Take your time." After saying goodbye, Li Wanmei can''t wait to leave. Li Yan looked at her back and frowned, but when she was wearing some ornaments, what did she do so nervous and guilty? Buy good things back to the room, Xu Fan heard him push the door in the voice, did not lift his head said: "back." "Well, have I finished all my questions? Show me when you''re done? " Because both the books of the semester of senior high school and the books of grade two are in Li Yan''s room. Xu fan doesn''t want to take them. So since he decided to skip the grade, Li Yan''s desk has become his desk. "Well, it''s finished early. What did you buy? It''s so slow!" The bags in the supermarket are transparent. Li Yan doesn''t feel ashamed to buy Auntie''s towel like a little girl, so there are several bags of auntie''s towel in the bag, without any cover up. Through the bag, Xu fan can see the package of his aunt''s towel. He is a boy, but after reading the advertisement, he quickly recognizes what it is. He is suddenly embarrassed by his question. Seeing that he was embarrassed, Li Yan deliberately raised the bag to him and dangled it, "bought a band aid, would you like to have a look?" Band aid your sister, when he is an idiot? Xu Fan put aside his sight and said with a black face, "take it away!" Well, Li Yan didn''t dare to annoy him. He threw the bag on the bed and reached for his exercises. Ding Ling Ding Ling Her cell phone rings. Li Yan''s eyes stopped at the last question, stretched out his hand, and said in his mouth, "hold it for me, and see who called?" Because the mobile phone is placed in the upper right corner of the table, she stands in the lower left corner of the right table, and there is a Xu Fan in the middle. If you want to take the mobile phone, you need to go around his chair. She feels troublesome. Xu Fan grabs the cell phone. When he sees the caller''s name, he slams it on the table. "Who, why not "It''s millet." Su Yuhuai, the new year''s Eve, what did he call her? When the mobile phone rings, it will hang up automatically. Just after it stops for a while, the other party repeats it again, which means it doesn''t stop at all. Li Yan put down the topic he had just read, reached for his hand, held the cell phone on the desk, and pressed the answer button. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 179 "Millet, happy New Year! Congratulations on becoming rich and everything goes well There came Su Yu Huai''s deep laughter, "I didn''t expect Yan Yan to be so humorous. I prepared a big red envelope for you. Do you want to take it by yourself or do I send it to your door?" "Su Shao is joking. How dare I trouble you..." "Then you can come and get it yourself. At 6:30 this evening, on the 37th floor of Muya hotel." Su Yuhuai is not easy to refuse the newspaper address, and then hung up the phone. Li Yan stares at the mobile phone, the mind hundred turns, Su Yu Huai what meaning? Can''t simply let yourself go to take a red envelope? I haven''t contacted for a long time. How can I suddenly think of myself again? Is it that Xu father asked her to send a New Year blessing message that caught his attention? Xu Fan sees Li Yan''s eyes straight staring at the mobile phone in a daze and kicks her, "what did the surname Su say?" Li Yan didn''t hide it from him, and said directly, "he asked me to go to Muya Hotel and give me a red envelope." Xu Fan looked at her expression and asked, "do you want to go?" "No, but he didn''t give me a chance to refuse, so he hung up." Li Yan put down his mobile phone, but his voice was helpless. Xu Fan was silent for a moment, picked up the mobile phone on the table and said domineering, "I''ll send him a message and tell him you can''t go to something." After that, without Li Yan''s consent, he directly unlocked and edited the SMS. "Wait!" What if Li Su doesn''t worry too much Xu Fan tone disdain, "whether he is happy or not has nothing to do with me. Anyway, I am not happy to disturb my study." "Young master, don''t get involved in this! Su Shao, but his father is courteous to three people. He annoys him. We have no good fruit to eat! " Li Yan''s eyes turned, "or Will you come with me? Shall we share the red envelope we are going to get? " "No, I don''t want a red envelope." Oh, it''s worthy of being a man. It''s a big tone. It seems that a lot of red envelopes have been paid in the new year! She was about to persuade again when the man said briskly, "OK, the rejected message has been sent." "No, you..." Li Yan snatched the mobile phone and opened the SMS record. It was really sent! Male Lord is really a newborn calf, not afraid of tigers! After the text message was sent, there was no reply for a long time. Li Yan put the uneasiness aside and continued to tutor and study. In a flash of time, another two days passed. Li said: "I look down at the noisy reading room." In the living room, Li Wanmei is sitting on the sofa with a serious look. Two maids who are specially responsible for cleaning are standing opposite her with angry faces. Sun Guan stands aside with a gloomy face. "You don''t admit that no one else has been in that room except you two to clean it up!" "It''s not me, madam. I''ve been working in this house for so many years. When did I take the things from the master''s house?" "I didn''t take it either! If I took it, why should I tell it? I won''t tell you, no one knows there''s something missing in the room! " The two maids were anxious to defend themselves and were not willing to be wronged. Housekeeper sun looked at them calmly and asked, "the room is cleaned once every three days, that is to say, three days ago, things were still there, right?" The older maid replied, "yes, we cleaned it together that day. We didn''t find anything missing." "That is to say, you haven''t been in again since you finished cleaning, have you?" "No, I didn''t go in again." "I didn''t either." Housekeeper sun pondered for a moment and asked, "only you two have the key to that room. Are you sure you haven''t lent it to others during this period of time?" The two men did not hesitate to give a positive answer. After listening to a few words, Li Yan probably understood that something was missing. She went to sit on the edge of Li Wan Mei and asked in a low voice next to her, "what''s wrong with her?" Li Wanmei looked at the two servants with disdain, and said with Schadenfreude, "there are two kinds of jewelry lost in Fang''s room. Housekeeper sun and I are investigating who took them?" Li Yan was stunned for a moment, then he realized that "Fang" refers to Xu Fan''s mother. She looked at the two servants, sister Yao in her thirties and Aunt Liu in her forties. Both of them worked longer in the Xu family than Li Wanmei had been in the door. In the novel, these two people look down upon Li Wanmei as a sequel in their hearts. Later, they seem to help the male master abuse Li''s mother and daughter. "If you didn''t, who would have taken it? Did anyone go in while you were cleaning? " As soon as steward sun''s voice fell, Li Wanmei chuckled, "ah Only they have the key. Who else can it be Aunt Liu''s face was full of anger, "madam, don''t be so bloody! Liu Guihua has been working in the Xu family for a long time than you have been in the door. What kind of person I am, the boss knows better than anyone else. How can I do that kind of self stealing thing? "Sister Yao was also indignant, "if there is no evidence, please don''t talk nonsense!" "Evidence, what else? Only you have the key to that room, and no one else can enter it even if they want to! " Yaojie blurted out, "who said that only we have the key, but there is not a spare key there for steward sun!" Steward sun kept the spare keys to all the rooms. Hearing sister Yao''s words, Li Wanmei''s body tensed for a moment. Li Yan obviously felt it because she was sitting next to her. What does steward sun think of at this time? He has a deep look at Li Wanmei. Li Wanmei sneered and said in a loud voice: "listen to your meaning, but also suspect the steward sun!" Sister Yao looked at housekeeper sun quickly and explained in a hurry: "no, steward sun, I don''t mean that, really..." "To explain is to cover up. Steward sun, call the police and let them go to the police." On hearing the alarm, the two maids knelt down in front of Li Wanmei and pleaded: "madam, don''t call the police. We really didn''t steal anything, really! Please believe us Li Yan was shocked by their actions. Li Wanmei''s expression was arrogant and arrogant, "it''s OK not to report to the police. As long as you admit it, I''ll see that you''ve worked in the Xu family for many years and no longer care about this matter." "Madam, we don''t take the jewelry. We can swear it!" Looking at the two kneeling on the ground, housekeeper sun frowned and said, "get up quickly. What does it look like to kneel on the ground?" Li Wanmei glanced at the housekeeper sun discontentedly and blamed him for calling people up. "Ma''am, there is something strange about this matter. Let''s wait until the boss comes back and asks the boss what he means Hear him say so, Li Wanmei is full of displeasure, "how, the house thief, I as hostess still can''t deal with?" "I don''t mean that. After all, the lost things belong to the former wife, so it''s better to be handled by the boss." Li Wanmei was furious, "former wife, former wife, that''s just a dead man! You... " "Mom, I have a stomachache!" Li Yan yelled and fell on Li Wanmei, interrupting what she was about to say. "What''s the matter with you, Yan Yan?" For her daughter, Li Wanmei is still very concerned. She holds Li Yan and turns her anger into anxiety and worry. Li Yan deliberately made an uncomfortable look, "Mom, I have a stomachache!" "Where does it hurt? Don''t be afraid. I''ll take you to the hospital right away Li evening eyebrow side appeases the daughter, one this anxious toward housekeeper said: "make emergency call quickly!" Li Yan is not really sick. She just wants to stop Li Wanmei from talking. So she hugs Li Wanmei''s waist and coquettishly says, "I don''t want to go to the hospital. Mom, you can rub it for me!" "Well, if you don''t feel well, you have to go to the hospital!" Li Wanmei can''t rest assured. Seeing that she was determined to go to the hospital, Li Yan approached her ear and whispered, "Mom, I''m the one coming soon, so my stomach doesn''t feel good. If I rub it, it won''t hurt." It was dysmenorrhea. Li Wanmei held her daughter with a sigh of relief, but she soon frowned and reproached, "when will you have stomachache? Didn''t you pay attention to keeping warm and eating something cold? " Li Yan wants to whisper with Li Wanmei, pretending to be embarrassed to drive away housekeeper sun and the maid. There are only two women left in the sofa. ¡°¡­¡­ Mom, tell me honestly, is the lost jewelry related to you Li Yan''s voice pressed very low, her eyes tightly fixed on Li Wanmei asked. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 180 Facing the daughter''s problem, Li evening eyebrow face flashed a few flusters, "Yan Yan, what do you say? Do you have a mother you doubt so much? " Li evening eyebrow while pressing his voice scold Li Yan while looking around, attention to whether anyone eavesdropping. Looking at her such a guilty look, Li Yan is more sure of his guess. "Mom, that''s something else. You''re going to get back!" Li Yan is worried mainly according to the way of the novel. Even if she is confused with her today, it will be a big white day. The male Lord always has a way to dig out the truth of the past, and it will certainly be even more embarrassing. "Dead girl, whose daughter are you? How do you elbow out? I am now the hostess of Xu family, even if I am So, what about that? " Li evening eyebrow gas coax hand to poke the unfilial woman around. Fang has been dead for many years. Her room is not allowed to enter. The spirit card is specially provided by a room. Her husband will burn paper for her every day of death I married to endure so long, take her jewelry or two what? "That was left by his mother to Xu Fan You tell me, is it in your hands or is it Li Yan has only one idea now, that is to return the things back quickly. "What should be wrong, what are you talking about, I don''t know." Li evening brow droops face, the sight looks to look elsewhere, a pair of reluctant to talk to Li Yan more appearance. Seeing that she could not get in oil and salt, Li Yan could hardly control the flood and shortage of her body. She could not hide, and said directly, "Mom, ANN, I already know, are you doing things for her?" "How do you know that? Who told you that? " Li evening eyebrow turned to her daughter, his face shocked and angry. "It wasn''t who told me, it was that night I heard it myself." Because they spoke with a voice, they were close to each other, with four eyes opposite each other, and they both looked at each other''s emotions clearly. Looking at each other for a moment, Li evening eyebrow hangs down his eyes, and stands up and turns and walks. "Mom..." Li Yan called her in the back, but she did not return to her room. Li Yan stayed on the sofa for a while, and got up and went upstairs. "What''s the noise down there?" Hearing Li Yan coming back, Xu Fan looked up and asked at her. Hearing his voice, Li Yan was in a tight heart. "Nothing, it seems that something has been lost." "Lost things, what is missing?" Li Yan dare not say that what he lost was his mother''s jewelry, and replied with natural expression as much as possible: "I don''t know. I just listened to it without asking carefully." Xu Fan but realized that he was not right. "You went so long, but didn''t ask?" "What do you want to ask about? You can handle things that you lose. What do I ask for?" Li Yan said to turn the topic to study, "Xu Fan turned her white eyes." I am not a genius if I have such a fast life! " "You know you are not a genius, then focus on it and look quickly!" Xu Fan left his mouth and hum. Don''t think he can''t see her deliberately transferring the topic! At noon, Xu Fan went downstairs to eat, and before he arrived at the restaurant, he was pulled aside by sun Butler. "My dear, I lost two jewelry in my wife''s room. I don''t know who did it now." Xu Fan''s face sank down at once. "How can my mother''s room jewelry be lost? Isn''t her room locked all the time? " "It was locked up. The keys were kept by Xiao Yao and Liu, but they said they had not taken them, and the two jewelry were still three days ago. They have been at Xujia for many years and have never had theft. I think it is a bit strange. " Working together for so many years, sun Butler believed in the character of sister Yao and Aunt Liu. "No one else entered my mother''s room except them?" Xu Fan first suspected Li evening eyebrow, but He frowned, not to be declared. "Because there is no monitoring, no one else has been found in the wife''s room for the time being." Xu Fan hum coldly, "that thief is clever!" "At night, I''ll report this to the boss and let the boss deal with it." "No, I''ll check it myself, don''t tell him." Xu Fan eyes deep, eyelashes covered the bottom of the eyes are all cold light. "Master, then How do you deal with Xiao Yao and Liu? " Xu fan sound is cold and cold, "no need to deal with it, everything is the same." In the evening, Xu Fu went home, after dinner, Li Yan thought that the Butler sun would tell Xu about the stolen jewelry, but until she went upstairs, no one mentioned it. Do they want to carry her back to deal with it? Li Yan is worried about the truth. For a while, it seemed to be quiet and quiet, and there was no more waves. No one else mentioned it. Things have passed so far. Li Yan not only has no relief, but feels a mine hanging on his head.At the desk in front of the book, Xu fanmingxian felt that Li Yan was a little nervous these two days. Seeing that she was in a daze after reading the book, he suddenly patted her on the shoulder. Li Yan was startled, patted his chest and said angrily, "Xu Fan, what are you doing! I''m scared to death "What am I going to do? What are you doing? You''ve been out of your mind these two days. Have you done something bad?" Li Yanbai glanced at him and said, "who is guilty! Don''t be there, or I''ll tell you slander That''s what she said, but her heart was still empty for a moment. Xu Fan stares at her and suddenly shows a light smile and says, "shall we play a game?" "What game?" Li Yan blinked. "Ask and answer quickly. I''ll ask you questions. You can choose the right answer as quickly as possible." "Can we not play?" Li Yan refused, who didn''t know that the game was a big pit at the end of the game, and he could not climb up if he fell into it. Xu Fan''s expression was like a smile, "what do you think?" Li Yan''s scalp is numb Well, that''s fine She was not given the right to choose at all! Hearing this, Xu Fan put his hands on Li Yan''s shoulder, and then they looked at each other It is said that this effect is better, not easy to lie. Li Yan felt uncomfortable, but she turned around and looked a little bit counseling, so she secretly gritted her teeth. Xu fan is not much better than her. After looking at each other for a while, she turns red. "Well, I''ll start! Is the earth round or square "Round!" "Fifteen plus fifteen is thirty or twenty?" "Thirty!" "Are you sixteen or seventeen this year?" "Seventeen!" ¡­¡­ "Did you take my mother''s jewelry or did she take it?" "She Xu Fan gets the answer she wants. She looks at her with a heavy face and doesn''t ask any more. After Li Yan blurs out the answer, she quickly strays his gaze. I don''t know. He plays this game for the answer of this moment. I thought it was over. I was waiting here! The air in the room is quiet and frightening. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 181 What should I do? If he said he was just answering casually, would he believe it? If you don''t explain to him that Li Wanmei has a hard time, will he understand? Or is it easier to kneel down and call dad? What to do? Wait online, especially in a hurry! After a few seconds, Li Yan blinked innocently and said, "go on, how did you stop?" She tried to muddle through with an air of indifference. "Ah..." Xu Fan smiles. His lips are slightly raised and his eyes are cold. Li Yan feels that the indoor air conditioning is not on. "That I, I can explain... " Li Yan counseled. This is what Li Wanmei did wrong. Although Li Yan regards her as his mother, he can''t speak without conscience. Xu Fan stares at Li Yan, with disappointment in his eyes, more anger and ridicule. He is a big fool, even believe her, has she told a few lies? She said she didn''t know. She asked, but she said she didn''t. If Uncle sun hadn''t told him the situation, would he have been ignored? The anger in Xu Fan''s heart swelled like a balloon. He couldn''t bear to stand up Before she explained, the man was about to leave. Li Yan''s action was faster than his mind. He grabbed his wrist and said, "listen to me!" A voice in my heart told her that he should never be allowed to leave like this. Xu Fan looked at her coldly and stood still. Fortunately, the man is not like the main character in the brain damage drama. He shakes his head and says I don''t listen to me, I don''t listen to me. "Lost jewelry, to be honest, I''m really not sure my mother took it..." As soon as Xu Fan listens, he twists his wrists to break free of Li Yan''s bondage. "I haven''t finished yet!" Li Yan grabbed his wrist with the other hand, "I didn''t cheat you. It''s a long story. It has to be said from the beginning of the year, balabalabala There''s a reason, and she didn''t admit it, so I said I''m not sure if she took it Xu Fan has no expression after hearing. "If she really took it, it''s probably for An''an, can you..." Speaking of this, Li Yan hesitated. Why did she ask the man to expose it? Ann is not his cousin. Besides, he hates Li Wanmei. Put yourself in the same place. If she is a male owner and knows that her mother''s things have been stolen, and she is asked to forgive the thief, she may directly give the person who asked for two big scrapers. You face so big, why not God! ¡­¡­ Xu Fan stood motionless, waiting for her to finish her speech, and then she would walk away. Li Yan bit his lower lip and clenched Xu Fan''s hand tightly. He felt guilty and uneasy and called him with a prayer, "Xu Fan..." Would you mind not getting angry? Can you forgive this time? Can you When she called, he was soft hearted, and the angry balloon hissed and let out air. Xu Fan hates his heart is not cold and hard enough, but his mother''s jewelry was stolen. His soft hearted is sorry for his mother! He glared angrily, gritted his teeth and growled, "let go Li Yan''s face was hurt, but he didn''t dare to let go. His eyes filled with Ying Ying: "Xu Fan Please... " If she wants to ignore it, her hands are very tight. If brute force breaks away, she will surely hurt her. Xu Fan''s heart is also quite struggling. In the end, the unbearable in her heart is on the top. She angrily says, "Wan, Bi, GUI, Zhao, this is my final bottom line." Knowing that with their current feelings, this is his biggest concession. Li Yan quickly blinked off the water in his eyes and said with a comfortable smile, "thank you. I will try my best to find things back!" With that, he loosened his grip on the other side''s hand. As soon as his hands were free, Xu Fan did not read any more and left. Li Yan closed his eyes and sighed. After opening his eyes, he went to find Li Wanmei. He went downstairs and looked around the room. He didn''t see Li Wanmei''s figure. He asked housekeeper sun, "where''s my mother? Is she not at home "My wife is out for dinner, and I''m afraid she won''t be back until this afternoon." "By the way, uncle sun, what''s the jewelry that Xu Fan''s mother lost two days ago?" Li Yan takes steward sun and asks in a low voice. The jewelry is likely to be pawned by Li''s mother. It''s hard to go to the pawnshop to redeem the jewelry. At least she needs to know what it looks like. Hearing her question, steward sun''s face became cold for a moment, "how can you suddenly ask this question?" "Just ask casually, can''t uncle sun say it?" "There''s nothing to say. It''s a pair of earrings and a bracelet. The earring is a Drop Pendant of green jadeite, and the bracelet is a string of topaz beads "Are these two things very expensive?" "It''s not expensive. It''s only about fifty or sixty thousand for each kind of single price." Against his will, Li Yan said, "fifty or sixty thousand That''s not expensive. " However, steward sun added, "that was the price ten years ago. Now it should be more than that." Li Yan''s rebellious smile froze on his faceCan only pray in the heart that things have not been pawned! Li Wanmei, you pig teammate, do you want to kill her cheap daughter! She managed to pull the relationship with Xu Fan closer and closer. As a result, Li Wanmei was in a good mood. She kept silent and was a bomb. Don''t say that she and Xu fan are not brothers and sisters. Even if they are brothers and sisters, they can''t bear to die like this! Don''t tell her, don''t offend the man, how can she not take it to heart? Li Yan was angry and resentful. He ate half a bowl of rice and then sat on the sofa waiting for his mother to return. At more than four o''clock in the afternoon, Li Wanmei came back. As soon as I entered the door, I looked up to my daughter who was sitting on the sofa with a low air pressure and a wooden face. "Yan Yan, what''s wrong with you? Who made you angry Li Wanmei didn''t think about herself at all. Li Yan stood up with a serious expression, "Mom, I have something to tell you." Li Wanmei sat down with a smile, patted the sofa and said, "if you have anything to say, you can say it. You can''t see your mother like that." "Madam, the eldest lady has been waiting for you all day." Said the servant while offering hot tea to Li Wanmei. What do you think of Li Yan''s smile Li Yan took her hand. "Let''s go to the room. I have something to ask you." Daughter rarely so serious, Li Wanmei with her, "OK, OK, go to the room, go to the room." As soon as he entered the room, Li Yan closed the door with his backhand, and then staring at her, he couldn''t wait to ask, "Mom, are your mother''s earrings and bracelets still in your hands?" Li Wanmei looks slightly stunned. She turns to miss her daughter''s sight, leaves her bag on the bed, and then goes to the dresser inside, "what do you say? What Earrings do you wear? " "Stop pretending, mom. I know you took it!" Li Yan followed her and looked at her back in a positive tone. Seeing that she couldn''t hide her daughter, Li Wanmei sighed and no longer insisted. She sat down in front of the dresser and said in a dissatisfied tone, "this matter has passed. Your father doesn''t care. What do you mention to do?" "Tell me, is it still in your hands?" Li Yan asked eagerly. Li Wanmei squinted at her, "what are you doing? You don''t want your mother to give it back? " "It''s someone else''s stuff, and it''s only natural to return it back!" Li Wanmei chuckled and picked her eyebrows. She lifted her orchid finger to remove her make-up and said, "it''s late. I''ll sell it." Li Yan legs a soft, almost sat on the ground, "sold to whom? Where are they sold? Can you buy it back? " Li Wanmei frowned and looked at her daughter''s face at the end of the world. She didn''t understand: "Yan Yan, but two small jewelry. What are you so nervous about?" ¡­¡­ Li Yan really envies Li''s mother. The ignorant are fearless. If she can, she would rather know nothing. "Mom, those two pieces of jewelry must be found back!" "Why?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 182 "Why, because Xu Fan already knows, and there is evidence of you stealing! He said, if you don''t return it, he''ll give the evidence to Dad! " In order to find things back, Li Yan simply put the situation to the serious, she hoped that Li mother can see the situation clearly, don''t have a fluke. "He, how could he know? Where did he come from? " Li Wanmei''s face changed greatly, and he was obviously worried and puzzled, "did you say something in front of him? Is it you? " Li Wanmei was right, but Li Yan didn''t dare to admit it. He quickly explained: "Mom, it''s not me. It''s Xu Fan who installed invisible surveillance in his mother''s room!" "Invisible surveillance! That''s not That''s not the whole picture of me! " At the thought of being photographed, Li Wanmei''s face turned white. "That''s why I''m in a hurry to ask you to return it!" Li Wanmei was worried, "what should I do? I only have beads in my hand. I''ve pawned the EARRINGS "Where did you do it? Give me the pawn ticket, and I''ll go and redeem the earrings now. " "The pawn ticket was torn by me." In order not to leave evidence, she tore it out of the pawnshop door. I knew. She kept it. Li Yan asked for the address of the pawnshop, took the money from Li Wanmei, and then went back to his room to get his new year''s red envelope and hurried over. Walking into the pawnbroker, Li Yan happens to meet a man and a woman choosing the right things to pay. She was so worried that she didn''t care that the boss was receiving other guests. She asked directly, "boss, two days ago, someone made a pair of green emerald earrings. Would you like to return the earrings? I want to redeem it again. " As soon as the boss heard that he wanted to redeem him, his face was full of fat and drooped a little bit. "I remember that pair of earrings were Dangdang, little girl. Do you know what death is? Die Dang means that after two Beggars of silver and goods, the ownership of things belongs to me. Do you understand "Of course I understand that. As long as you give me back the things, you should pay more." Hearing Li Yan say so, the boss''s face is a little better. At this time, the check-out man has signed the card slip. The boss handed the bag to the enchanting woman next to him. He said with a smile, "welcome to visit next time." "Boss, please help me to have a look. Are the earrings still there?" Li Yan interrupted the boss''s seeing off the guests. The boss looked at the little girl in front of her. Her fat five short fingers tapped on the glass of the counter and asked, "the earrings you mentioned are made of emerald in the shape of emerald drops?" "Yes, that''s right. You remember it clearly!" The boss remembers so clearly, it seems that there is hope to find it back! The boss chuckled triumphantly. Of course, he remembered clearly that this was the most expensive pawn he had collected since the opening of the door this year. "But the earrings are gone." Li Yansong''s breath almost didn''t catch her breath. She was so anxious, "who bought it? Do you have a contact number? Do you recognize him? Can you help me find him? " The boss saw that the little girl was really in a hurry. He felt sorry for her and said, "the men and women who bought them are just the men and women." The earrings, which he collected for 12000 yuan and sold for 30000 yuan, also made a lot of money. "How do you..." Don''t say it early! Li Yan did not have time to complain, and turned to chase out. When the guests were still there, he didn''t say it because he was afraid that Li Yan would ruin his business. Now he begged for silver and goods. Whether he said it or not depends on his mood. Looking at the little girl in such a hurry, I don''t know who came to pawn the earrings that day? Li Yan chase out, eyes quickly swept across the street, quickly found the figure of the man and woman, they are ready to get on the bus. "Wait a minute!" As she yelled, she ran over. When they saw Li Yan running over, the woman shrunk behind her guard with the bag''s hand, and asked coldly, "what can I do for you?" Li Yan gasped and said apologetically, "excuse me, did you buy a pair of water drop Green Emerald earrings in pawnshop just now?" The woman looked at Li Yan frivolously, "yes, what''s the matter?" "Well, that pair of earrings was left to me when my grandmother died. I want to discuss with you, can you give it to me?" When the man heard Li Yan''s words, he asked suspiciously, "you said it was left by your grandmother. Why did you pawn it?" "It''s not me who is the earring. It''s It''s my stepmother. She''s behind my back Er, can only aggrieve Li Wanmei to be a stepmother first. Men and women look at each other, women are not willing to say: "we bought things in pawnshop, how to say that you can give it to you?" "This pair of earrings is of special significance to me. Can you sell them to me? I''m willing to pay a little more!" "Xiaomei, or you will Give it to her? " The man seemed to sympathize with Li Yan and looked at the woman.When she heard the man say let, the woman was not happy. She glared at Li Yan''s eyes and immediately took a bit of hostility and defense, "she said let''s let it go, I won''t let it!" "Beautiful sister, earrings are the only thing left to me by my grandmother. Please be a good man and sell them to me." It can be seen that women''s attitude is the key to buy back the earrings. Li Yan didn''t dare to ask for a man. He was afraid that a woman would be jealous. You should know that a woman who is jealous has no reason to speak of. "Xiaomei, or we can sell it to her. You can see how poor the girl is." The man looked at Li Yan, a girl, and began to cherish the beauty and jade. "She is pitiful! Tan Xiaojun, are you interested in the beauty of other girls? " The little girl in front of her is not only beautiful, but also younger than her. Listening to the man''s initiative, Xiaomei''s heart is not very delicious. Women are jealous when they say they are jealous. Li Yan doesn''t know what kind of vinegar she is eating. "Xiaomei, what are you talking about? He is still a child, don''t talk nonsense "Since you don''t know her, why do you speak for her? You''re still killing me The more the woman said, the more angry she glared at Li Yan and said angrily, "I don''t want to sell these earrings. You don''t have to say any more!" Li Yan slants a man''s eye, you say you blindly participate in what, this is not a good intention to help! "No! Beautiful sister, don''t be angry! How much did you pay for the earrings? I''d like to add another 5000. Please give them to me "Five thousand is great, not for sale!" The corner of a woman''s mouth, 5000 yuan she did not pay attention to. Li Yan had to ask her, "how much do you want to sell that sister?" "One hundred thousand, not a penny, or I''ll keep it for myself!" The woman deliberately opens a lion''s mouth. "Xiaomei, why are you..." Men think women''s offer is too much. The woman turned her head to the man''s line of sight, "how am I? She likes to buy it or not. I bought it, but I didn''t steal it, and I didn''t force her to buy it." 100000! Li Yan smiles bitterly. Li''s mother tells her that she has only become more than 10000 yuan. Now she has to spend 100000 yuan to buy it back. I don''t know how she will feel after hearing this? The key is that when she came out, Li Wanmei only gave her 30000 yuan, and her own new year''s red envelope was only more than 10000 yuan. In total, it was no more than 40000 yuan. Where would she make another 50000 or 60000 yuan? "Beauty, 100000 is really too much. I don''t have that much money. Do you think we can discuss it less? Please "If I say one hundred thousand, one hundred thousand!" The woman does not want to let go of her mouth. She glares at Li Yan to see her in a dilemma. The man frowned and asked in a good voice, "little sister, how much money do you have?" "Only a little over 40000." "OK, that''s more than 40000. I''ll give you the earrings." "Really?" Li Yan looks at the man in surprise, can you decide? The man''s words made the woman angry, "Tan Xiaojun, I don''t agree, no one wants to take the earrings from me!" "I bought the things. I''ll sell them as soon as I say. Can you stop making trouble here?" If you turn your hand, you can make a net profit of more than 10000. What''s not satisfied with? As for earrings, buy another pair. Men''s brain is still quite clear, know that there is a saying that enough is enough. Where the woman is willing to do it, swearing is not agree, Li Yan is so embarrassed to watch them quarrel. "Yan Yan, it''s really you. What are you doing here?" A luxury car stopped at the side of the road, the window came down, showing a familiar face. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 183 "Millet, happy New Year!" Suddenly saw Su Yuhuai, Li Yan is also a little embarrassed. Looking at his face, last time he asked himself to go out, Xu Fan refused to help her with a message. Would he mind? "Happy New Year!" Seeing Li Yan looking at his cautious appearance, Su Yuhuai couldn''t help chuckling. He was refused that day. It was false to say that he didn''t care. He said it in front of his friends at that time. As a result, she refused simply and almost killed him. Fortunately, he was aware of her temperament. Before being sure, he didn''t name her name in front of his friends, so he didn''t really lose face. "Tan Xiaojun, you can see it. You can''t take care of the women and the jade! Can you compare with other people in your old car? " When Xiaomei sees Li Yan talking with the young man in the luxury car, her jealousy grows like a tiger. It''s just that she is younger and more beautiful. Even the people she knows are several grades higher than those she knows! She deliberately said it very loud, which not only hit Tan Xiaojun, but also belittled Li Yan. She secretly accused Li Yan of being a water-based and vain woman. Tan Xiaojun is a discerning person. Seeing Su Yuhuai''s car, he knows that this man is not what he can cause. Goodbye to him and Li Yan. He''s very nice. He''s afraid of being misunderstood and causing unnecessary trouble. He yells: "I''m just asking you to sell your earrings to others. Don''t talk nonsense here!" Listening to the incessant quarrel between the two, Li Yan was embarrassed. He was thinking of saying goodbye to Su Yuhuai. He pushed the door open and walked down. "What''s the matter? What happened? " Su Yuhuai is a real adult man. He is slender and tall, more than a head higher than Li Yan. At the moment, he looks down at the girl with concern and gentle tone. Li Yan pursed her lips. She wanted to solve the problem with Su Shao''s hand, but she was afraid that she would owe someone else''s favor, so she hesitated. Xiaomei looks at Su Yuhuai''s gentle and gentlemanly appearance to the girl. Her heart is sour. How can a good man be occupied by others and she will pick up the rest of others? "Handsome boy, this little girl takes a fancy to the earrings on my hand, but she can''t offer a price. It''s a waste of my time!" Su Yu Huai glanced at Xiaomei and asked Li Yan whether he was real. Li Yan a horizontal heart nodded, owes the human feeling to owe the human feeling, later returns to him is. Su Yuhuai looked at Xiaomei and asked, "how much do you want?" Xiaomei held out two fingers and raised her voice deliberately: "100000!" For Su Yu Huailai, anything that can be solved with money is not a problem. He directly takes out the checkbook from his pocket, brushes it with a brush, signs it, tears it off and hands it over, "this is a check for 100000 yuan. I want it." So refreshing! Xiaomei''s heart is more sour, there is no comparison, there is no harm, Tan Xiaojun bought her this pair of earrings or she ground for a long time, all kinds of gentle and small coax and coax to be willing to buy, look at other people, a hundred thousand eyes do not take a blink. It''s true that people have to die than people, goods have to be thrown away! After receiving the check, Xiaomei looked at it in front of Tan Xiaojun and asked in a low voice, "do you think it''s true?" "It''s true." Tan Xiaojun has more knowledge than Xiaomei. He not only recognizes that the check is real, but also knows that the man in front of him is from the Su family through the check. "You''ve got the money. Give it to someone else." Xiaomei knew that Tan Xiaojun would not cheat her and make a lot of money. Her heart was not sour. She threw the bag in her hand to Li Yan and said with a smile, "the thing belongs to you!" Two beggars for silver goods. Afraid of Su Yu''s repentance, little Meisheng took Tan Xiaojun and drove away. Li Yan took out the box from the bag and opened it. It was the pair of earrings. She finally breathed a sigh of relief and bowed to Su Yuhuai and said, "sushi, thank you!" Su Yu said with a smile: "it''s just a little work. These earrings look good. Why, do you like this kind of jewelry "I think so." Li Yan is not good to tell him the reason for this, and he is not good at making up stories to deceive him, so he has to follow his words. Seeing her expression, Su Yuhuai knew that there was something else about it. However, if he was not told, he was not easy to ask, but he was not a gentleman enough. "Or did you come out alone?" "I am a person. Thank you for your help just now. I will transfer the money to you as soon as possible." Su Yuhuai''s expression is momentarily stiff. He stares at Li Yan and doesn''t know whether she really doesn''t understand or not. If he had to treat him like this, he would have been in love for a long time. He pasted it up to brush his sense of existence. However, the fake lady of the Xu family seems to avoid him like a snake and scorpion. What is the problem? "But a bag of money, you make so serious, it seems that I am a man stingy, Bala, do not have to pay back, as I give you the new year''s red envelope." Er Seeing that he did not look gloomy, Li Yan understood in his heart that she did not know what to do or what to refuse, which would make people unhappy. "Thank you so much! Your red envelope is bigger than that given by my father. Be careful that I will ask you for it every year after I get used to it! " Li Yan joked, deliberately leading this ambiguity to the family.Su Yuhuai raised his eyebrows, half smiling, "but a red envelope, not to mention every year, is the month to every day, I can give it up!" Li Yan chuckled: "in the past, I heard that Su Shao was a loose money boy. I don''t believe it. Today I believe it!" "After all the money is gone, come back! Let''s not stand. It''s cold outside. Get on the bus. Where are you going? I''ll see you off Li Yan got on his car without hesitation, buckled his seat belt and asked, "can you take me home?" "No problem, of course." Along the way, one deliberately provocative, one pretended to be ignorant and cute, but also chatted about speculation. When he arrived at the door of Xu''s house, Li Yan politely asked, "do you want to go in and have a cup of tea?" "Good!" Li Yanwei Leng, heart way, promised so straightforward to do what, he is just polite. Look at her silly eyes, Su Yu Huai can not help but some funny, is she asked whether to drink a cup of tea, how he should, but this expression? Little girl, it''s too obvious to demolish a bridge! Looked at by Su Yu Huai''s smile, Li Yan also felt that he had done too much. He was embarrassed to stagger his eyes and said, "I''d like to ask Su Shao to keep the earrings secret for me." With that, red faced, unbuttoned the seat belt and got out of the car, and then stood aside to wait for him to come down. However, Su Yu Huai transferred the car head and said with a smile: "I have something else to do. I won''t drink your tea today. I''ll treat you next time." Then under Li Yan''s surprised eyes, the car roared away. Watching the car disappear in the curve, Li Yan chuckled and turned around and walked to the door of his house. In fact, this kind of Su Yuhuai is not obnoxious. Back home, Li Wanmei saw her daughter come back, anxiously and nervously welcome up to pull people into their bedroom, "to go so long, things redeemed back?" This time I know I''m in a hurry! Li Yan glanced at her, opened the box and asked, "but this pair?" Li Wanmei looked at it and said, "yes, yes, that''s it! How much did you pay for it? " "How much money you have to pay back! When I went there, I was just bought by a couple of men and women. Fortunately, the boss reminded me that it took me a long time to negotiate with someone before they were willing to give it to me. Anyway, the money you gave me and the red envelope I received for the new year were all filled in! " "Ah Li evening eyebrow flesh ache unceasingly, Li Yan received how many red envelopes in the new year''s day, she probably also knows. It''s good to know that the meat hurts. Li Yan stretched out his right hand, "where are the beads?" "On me." Li Wanmei took out the string of beads and put it in her daughter''s palm. However, she complained: "this is only two days. How did you turn over so much money?" "Mom, is it the same as buying? Don''t be unbalanced. It''s a lesson. Don''t let other people''s things go wrong. What kind of jewelry do you like? Just let dad buy it for you. " Li Wanmei, who was taught by her daughter, couldn''t hang on her face. She turned a little red. She said angrily, "you''re so young that you can teach your mother how to turn your head." "My mother, I''m afraid you''ll suffer! Well, I''ll take the things back to your house, and it''ll be smoothed after that. You can''t shake your face! " "Are you my mother or I am your mother? Go away!" When the boat capsized in the gutter, it was strange that Li Wanmei was not annoyed. He thought that he had taken advantage of it, but he didn''t expect to pay more. It''s true that stealing chicken doesn''t make rice! Why are you so smart? He even knew that he was installed with invisible surveillance in his mother''s room. It seems that he was underestimated before. Without mentioning Li Wanmei''s teeth, Li Yan went upstairs with two kinds of jewelry. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 184 "Kowtow, kowtow..." Li Yan knocked on Xu Fan''s door. In the past, she just pushed the door and went in. "Come in." Inside came Xu Fan''s voice of indifference. Push open the door, two people four eyes look at each other, Zheng Leng for a moment, Li Yan dry cough said: "I come to return the thing to you." Xu Fan sat on the chair coldly and coldly, holding her side head and looking at her posture, she did not move, and did not answer. Li yanlue was a little embarrassed. She bravely went over and put her right hand into her pocket to take out the earrings and beads and put them on the table. "My mother didn''t do it right. I''m sorry. Please don''t worry about it with her." Xu Fan''s eyes are fixed on her, and her eyes are dark and dark. Since he went back from Li Yan''s room, he thought a lot, thinking about it, and then he regretted that he should not be so merciless and angry, afraid of her sad, afraid of her misunderstanding, and then separated with himself. He was angry at that time, more angry with her to cheat himself, if If she can coax and beg sincerely, he may not be soft hearted. But she regarded him as a vicious villain, as if he would kill her mother for one or two pieces of jewelry. Besides protecting her mother, she apologized. In her eyes, is he that kind of person? Seeing that he had returned the things, the man was still very unhappy. Li Yan''s heart became more and more uneasy. The mistake had been committed. She had tried her best to make up for it. However, no matter how to make up for it, she could not erase the fact that it happened. Feeling guilty, Li Yan lowered his head and apologized in a low voice again, "I''m sorry, it''s me..." "Get out of here!" Xu Fan clenched his fist and tried to restrain his irritable mood, "go out, do you hear me?" She knew that the man''s mother was very important in the man''s heart. Li Yan raised his head and sighed, then turned and went out. As soon as he left, Xu Fan was like a frustrated ball, leaning on the back of his chair, pursing his lips and staring at the jewelry returned on the table. Li Yan went back to his room and looked at the extra chairs at the desk, as well as the many used books. A wry smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. She thought it was too beautiful to return the things. Just thinking about it, Li Wanmei pushed the door and came in and asked cautiously, "Yan Yan, did you give it back to him? What did he say? " "Yes, but he seems still angry." Li Yan motioned Li''s mother to sit down and said, but Li Wanmei heard that Xu Fan was still angry, so she was not in the mood to sit down. "Not all the things have been returned to him. What can he be angry about?" "It''s right for people to be angry. Mom, why don''t you go and apologize?" Li''s mother refused excitedly, "I won''t go!" She is an elder at least. No one apologizes to the younger generation. If it''s a common junior, it''s just a stepson who always despises her. She won''t go to kill her. "If you don''t go, don''t be so excited." Li Yan thought to himself, as the man is now, he is only moving and increasing contradictions. Forget it, the next thing or don''t let Li''s mother worry about it. Thinking of this, Li Yan deliberately joked: "by the way, mom, I paid all the red envelopes I received in the new year. Should you compensate me?" "Compensation?" Li Wanmei was stunned for a moment, and then said angrily, "you dead girl, it''s good to ask your mother to make up for it. Your mother takes care of you every month, which is not better than the ten or twenty thousand red packets?" "Haha That''s not my private property All of a sudden, Li Wanmei changed his expression and asked solemnly, "tell mom honestly, do you really like others?" "Who do you like?" The topic changed so fast that Li Yan was at a loss. "Who else but him!" Li Wanmei disgusted and pointed to the next room. "You said Xu Fan, why did you ask that all of a sudden?" Li Wanmei said with a look through expression: "you and he have been inseparable for the past six months, and you haven''t gone out to play during the holidays. All day long, you either teach him this or that. You won''t really treat him as a younger brother? This time, it''s the same thing. It''s just two pieces of jewelry. You''re so nervous about it, and you''re also filling in the red envelopes you''ve received for the Chinese New Year. Are you really worried about your mother or are you afraid that he''ll be angry with you and annoy you from then on? " Li Yan didn''t know how to refute for a while. In order to make Li''s mother polite to Xu Fan, she deliberately said that she would treat others as a spare tire. Anyone who listened to such words, and then looked at her care for Xu Fan, would have an illusion. See daughter do not speak, Li Wanmei accentuated tone, "I tell you, you can''t like him, on his small bellied Yin Qing uncertain temperament, if you are with him, do not know how much aggrieved?" "You think too much," Li said "You don''t care if I want to think too much. Anyway, you can''t like him. Do you hear me?" "Yes, yes, I heard that." No matter what, we should talk about it first. The two talked about something, some of them didn''t, until they had dinner soon, then they went on hand in hand.After dinner, Li Yan sat on the chair in the room for a while and went to take a bath. After taking a bath, she looked up and saw a man sitting in front of her desk. She was stunned in situ. What happened to the man? Isn''t he still angry? Did he take the initiative to come over to show that his anger was gone, or did he think of a new way to deal with her? "Still in a daze what to do, put on your clothes and come to lecture." Xu Fan took a look at her, immediately moved away from his eyes, and then said with a straight face and a hard voice. "Oh..." Li Yan was wearing a pair of pajamas with thin down. After listening to Xu Fan''s words, he quickly took his big down jacket and put it on. Seeing her walking to the desk, Xu Fan said, "I''ve lost a day in the daytime. I have to make up for all the courses in the evening. Do you hear me?" Li Yan looked at his face and said, "Oh." What the hell happened? I thought he would be angry for at least ten days and a half months. In this way, inexplicably, the two were "reconciled.". At breakfast the next day, Li''s mother glared at her daughter. She thought that Li Yan''s peace with Xu Fan was futile! Xu''s father was also at the table. Seeing that the two brothers and sisters were getting along well, he asked with a smile: "tomorrow afternoon, my father''s company has held a new year''s party. Would you like to go and play?" "Every day, Xiao Yan should go out to study in addition to going to school." Li Wanmei would like her daughter to go out and socialize more. Li Yan looked at Xu Fan and said, "OK, where and what time will it start in the afternoon?" "It starts at three o''clock. As for the location, let the driver take you there at half past two. He knows it." "Thank you, Dad." After breakfast, Xu''s father goes to work, Li Yan tutors Xu Fan''s study, and Li Wanmei watches TV in the living room. The time soon arrived in the afternoon of the next day, because it was the annual meeting of the company, so I didn''t need to wear formal dress. I just had to tidy up a little bit. The car took three people to the hotel. The electronic screen at the gate of the hotel said welcome to the new year''s meeting of Li''s group. After getting off the bus, the driver handed Xu Fan an invitation card and told them to go directly to the third floor of the hotel. Li Yan, the woman in charge of reception at the door, recognized that it was the big wave that Xu''s father didn''t understand. Her face changed slightly. When Xu fan saw her, her expression was also subtle. She pursed her lips and glanced at Li Yan beside her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 185 "Mrs. Xu, you are here too!" Big waves saw Li evening eyebrow, smiling up to say hello, the bottom of the eye is a flash of contempt. Li evening Mei saw tanshiyao also face of the dislike, "so many people in the public relations department, how can tan manager stand here to welcome guests?" Tanshiyao can not be run by the small white flower, smile perfect way back: "Mrs. Xu said laugh, no matter which post is to serve the company." Said to turn to Xu Fanhe Li Yan, see Xu Fan, she also some fear, for Li Yan, her eyes are reckless many. "I think these two are the master Xu and miss, right? Xu always mentioned to me that today, I see that it is indeed a dragon and Phoenix. " For this kind of shameless little three Li Yan is not very kind, tick the lip is a response. Xu Fan even smile, but gave her a cold look. Tanshiyao didn''t expect the two people to give face so much, not sullen in their hearts, but did not show it. They smiled at the three and said a word of please be free, and then he said hello to the next guest. Many of the staff inside have met Li evening eyebrow, see her past, smiling and respectfully greeting. She was enjoying the cluster, she could see. Li Yan just took the opportunity to get out of the air, and didn''t want to communicate with a group of people. So when enjoying the public praise by Li evening eyebrow, he could not move to a corner. There are many kinds of learning, and sit down next to her. Li Yan looked at him, "you are father''s son, future successor, what are you doing here?" Since the inexplicable reconciliation, Li Yan felt that Xu Fan had stuck to him more than before. Xu Fan looked at her and asked, "what about you? Not his future successor? " Li Yan heard him say that the alarm bell in his head is so big that the male master can never misunderstand her to have a peep on their family property! She turned around, looked straight at each other, and said in a more serious voice than the judge, "no, only you are Xu''s successor to the future, I am just a spectator." And then I nodded my head with my affirmation. The girl''s expression is very serious. Her eyes are more serious than usual. Her eyelashes are long and warped. The root is clear and distinguishable. With a slight blink, whose heart lake is like the spring wind, the sunlight is shining. Xu Fan has a loud throat and a voice that says: "you are not a spectator..." "What kind of whisper are you and your brothers hiding here?" A familiar voice interrupted the two people''s gaze. Li Yan stood up and looked at the person smiling: "millet, good afternoon!" Su Yuhuai inside a suit, outside a long coat, more and more obvious height and legs. He looked at the girl with a good smile in front of him, and his eyes were full of smiles. "I didn''t expect to meet you here." "I didn''t think of it either." Li Yan didn''t expect him to come, or she was sitting in this corner, and he could see it. Listen to the dialogue between the two people, Xu fan is very upset, this is Xu''s annual meeting, what does Su Yu Huai run to do? And when did she get to know him like that? "Sozo came to my father. He was there." So obvious hostility, Su Yuhuai naturally felt, he deeply looked at Xu Fanyi, and he gathered a smile and said, "I have said hello to Xu Zong, how, it seems that I don''t welcome me?" Now the male owner is only a 16-year-old student, on momentum and soyuhuai is not a grade at all. The feeling of oppression came, so stubborn and unwilling to bow, but the slightly trembling eyelashes betrayed his tension and uneasiness. The untrained male Lord is still too tender. Li Yan is merciful and laughs and plays the round field. "Sorry, millet is small, my brother is still small and can''t speak. You can come to the annual meeting of Xu. Xu pengpei is brilliant! " "Oh, what about you? Welcome to me? " Suyuhuai did not put Xu fanin his eyes. Li Yan moved his eyes as soon as he spoke. This kind of understatement, does not care as if two big ear scrapers on Xu fan face, let him hate and add, tremble all over. Li Yan, with his head on his head, replied with a slight witty: "I naturally welcome millet less." Hua, feel a basin of cold water head splashed down, Xu Fan heart angry, hands and feet cold. "Yeon, you can speak, and I will give you the red bag." Su Yu has a deep meaning of laughing. Li Yan heart a tight, pretending silly smile: "thank you millet." "Thank you not only verbally, but how do you thank me?" "How about I give Su Shao a bigger red bag on his birthday?" Li Yan said that the meat pain is endless, that is 100000, 100000 ah! "Suyuhuai was amused by her expression,"... " It''s just a red bag. Have you ever given up with that? " Li Yan turned his eyes to him, "of course, you are a nine cattle and a hair, but for me that is all the family should also borrow foreign debt!" "It''s so serious, it''s like I''m squeezing you." "You know when my birthday is?" said suyuhuaiLi Yan shook his head very definitely, "I don''t know. I just hope you forget to invite me when you arrive." "Ha ha Don''t worry, you will never be forgotten at that time! " Li Yan''s face suddenly squeezed into a bun shape. Soon, someone in charge of reception came and asked Su Yuhuai to go to the front VIP seat. Finally, Li Yan took a long breath and sat down on the chair. Next to the chair, Xu Fan exudes a gloomy atmosphere, like a small mushroom surrounded by black gas. Li Yan was startled when he noticed that the man was not autistic, was he? "Well, are you ok?" Xu Fan raised her eyes and looked at her quietly. Her face was filled with various emotions, such as anger, grievance, loss, and bitterness How do you look like a little pathetic? Li Yan''s heart suddenly softened and handed over the tea he had just poured in his hand. "Su Shao is today''s VIP. We can''t afford to offend him, so don''t be upset. Come on, I''ll treat you to tea. " Drink a fart of tea, gas is full of gas! Xu Fan angrily turned away his face. The more sour and astringent he felt in his heart, hum, he didn''t remember his existence when she talked with people so hard just now! "Do you want to drink it or not? I''ll drink it myself!" He is not the only one aggrieved. She also feels aggrieved. Looking at the tea cup in her hand, Xu Fan pursed her lips, staring at her and asked, "what''s the red envelope you just said?" Listening to his tone, Li Yan seemed to have some questioning meaning, but he was not happy. However, for the sake of being a man, he evaded the heavy and gave me a red envelope for the new year Xu Fan''s voice was full of uncontrollable anger, "if he gives you a red envelope, you will accept it. Are you so short of money?" Who''s to blame? It''s not because of redemption As soon as Li Yan''s face was cold, he soon regained his composure. "I always like money, don''t you know?" The young man''s face suddenly became very ugly www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 186 Now that the annual meeting has begun, Xu Shilin is speaking on the stage with a microphone. "Welcome to the new year''s meeting of Xu''s group..." Li Yan put aside his mood for the time being, and focused his eyes on Xu Fu, who was graceful and provoking. As for the man, whatever he likes to think, she is not a saint, and has shortcomings, which is normal. After Xu Fu finished, he personally invited Su Yuhuai to come to the stage and let him speak a few words. Su Shao takes off his long windbreaker and calmly takes over the microphone on stage. His self-cultivation suit makes him face the wind. After all, he is the No. 2 man, who is listed at the top of the pyramid, regardless of his family background or appearance. With three words to describe, is high rich handsome! When he came to the stage, the young ladies below obviously clapped with different momentum. If this person is not flowery, it is a good match. Unfortunately, he is a flower radish who regards women as clothes. Seeing that Li Yan''s eyes seemed to stick to Su Yu Huai on the stage, Xu Fan could no longer restrain his anger and bitterness, so he stood up and ran out. Li Yan, you''re a woman who thinks differently and is greedy for money and lust! I believe that you like me! It is clearly that she provokes him, and then she teases others. What do you think of him? Xu Fan shriveled his mouth, ran out into the corridor and slowed down. He looked back at the direction of his appearance. His face was stubborn and fragile, helpless and confused. That evening, he overheard the conversation between Xu Fan and Li Wanmei, so he couldn''t wait to make friends after dinner. At that time, when he heard that she liked himself, he was both proud and happy, thinking that he was a boy, so it was not impossible to be magnanimous at all. Now I want to come, he is a fool! Amorous fool! ¡­¡­ Li Yan saw that the man ran out in anger. He was stunned for two seconds. He sent a short message to Li Wanmei, which took advantage of the gap between Su Yuhuai''s stepping down. Fortunately, she chose the position by the back door exit, even if she left, it would not attract people''s attention. Out of the corridor, left and right are empty, Li Yan rushed to the elevator. In the empty elevator hall, teenagers stand alone at the door of the elevator. The lights of the four elevators are dark. At this time, the elevator door in front of him suddenly opened and a waiter came out. There were only a few people in the elevator. Looking at Xu Fan, one of the beauties asked, "are you going or not?" "No I''ll go Just want to refuse, catch a glimpse of catching up with Li Yan, he flashed into the elevator. "Hello, wait!" Seeing the man getting into the elevator, Li Yan yelled and ran over. Seeing that the elevator door was about to close, she quickly pressed the button. The elevator door, which was about to close, opened slowly again. Li Yan was relieved and stepped in. Seeing her coming in, Xu Fan snorted coldly in his heart and put his head aside. The elevator is narrow and there are outsiders, so it is not convenient to speak. Li Yan has to focus on the floor display light. Ding Dong! The elevator stopped steadily on the first floor. As soon as the elevator door opened, Xu Fan took the lead in rushing out. Li Yan didn''t dare to neglect him. He followed him closely and ran a few steps to keep up with him. Out of the hotel door, she grabbed the hat behind him. Xu Fan was in such a hurry that she almost fell on her back. Steady body shape, young angry blush, neck thick, turned to glare at Li Yan, "you let go of my hat!" Li Yan released his hand awkwardly, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to!" "I think you did it on purpose!" Xu Fan shook off his hand. "Well, don''t be angry? I was wrong just now. I said something wrong. Can I apologize to you? " Not daring to grab his hat again, Li Yan grabbed his hand instead. In winter, the girl''s hand is cold, and the boy is full of blood. Li Yan grabs his hand, and immediately feels the warmth of his hand. So he quickly puts another cold hand into his palm. His mouth is startled and says, "Wow, your hand is so warm!" Cold fingers were pounding in his hands, as if eager to get into his palms for warmth. Xu Fan only felt the cold touch on his hands spread to the bottom of his heart, which made his whole small heart tremble. Youth Red Ear Tip evil voice evil way: "you, you quickly let go!" "No, your hands are so warm. If you lend them to me, you won''t lose a finger." Li Yan patronizes to keep warm, but he doesn''t notice the shyness of the youth. Even if she saw his red ear tip, she would only think it was the north wind. Xu Fan gritted his teeth and struggled: "can you point your face? This is my hand!" "I didn''t say it was my hand..." See him as if angry face is red, quickly see good to close, "OK, OK, hand back to you can." Said, reluctantly let go of the "small heater.". A light hand, Xu Fan look slightly Zheng, heart seems to have lost flash.Li Yan looked at him and asked, "are you not angry? Shall we go home or go back to the banquet hall Who said he wasn''t angry? But a pair of her eyes, that hard words but how can not say. In the heart had liked, naturally had scruples, was afraid to make too much, in case provoked her to be bored. Small worry about gain and loss let Xu Fan quickly compromise, "go home, study." "OK, then go home and I''ll take a taxi." The place where they were standing was not far from the road. Li Yan turned and trotted two steps to the road. He looked at the oncoming traffic and hoped to drive an empty taxi. The north wind was blowing, and his hair on his chest was blown straight to his face. Li Yan pulled it with his hands and vomited out. Xu Fan, who came back from behind, looked at Li Yan''s red hands because of pulling his hair. His hands in his pocket were ready to move. Fortunately, it didn''t take long to get to the car. Li Yan shrugged his neck and pulled open the door behind him and quickly sat in. Just as he was about to close the door, Xu Fan also sat in. Li Yan moved inside and told the driver the name of the community. "Ha..." It seems that there is no air conditioner in the car. Li Yan keeps puffing at his hands, hoping to make his hands warm faster. Seeing her movements, Xu Fan shook her hands on the side of her body, and her lips moved, but she could not speak. Li Yan ha a few breath, feel useless, and put his hands under the thigh, warm is warmer than ha, but pressure for a long time and blood is not smooth. "Driver, please turn on the air conditioner." Xu Fan said suddenly. "Sorry, the air conditioner is broken. I''m going to repair it these two days. I''ll be in your community right away. Please forgive me. " Li Yan listened and sighed. She knew she would not stink. She came out wearing a bulky down jacket. Now she has no place to warm her hands. In a word, all blame the male Lord, if he did not suddenly run out, how could she run out with cold. In this way, she turned her head and looked at Xu Fan, her butt moved towards him Looking at her movements, Xu fan is nervous. What does she want to do? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 187 "Warm your hands with your pocket!" Li Yan reaches into Xu Fan''s pocket with great speed It''s as warm as you can imagine! It turned out that he was just using his pocket to keep warm. As soon as Xu Fan''s tight body was loosened, a little disappointment flashed in his heart, thinking that "Let you go out not to wear more, now I know it''s cold, you deserve it!" The juvenile''s sight looks at the front, the tone disdain is mean, but did not make the action of refuse. Li Yan rolled a little white eyes, and did not think about it. Who caused her present situation? "Yes, yes, I deserve it. I am the one to blame myself." Listen to her say so, Xu Fan downcast face is not happy, what is to ask oneself to suffer? I knew that she was not willing to chase out! "You Take your hands out of my pocket The boy said coldly. "No! Xu Fan, do you want to be so stingy? Just borrow a pocket to warm you up! " Li Yan not only did not listen, but also drilled his hands into his pocket, looking like a rogue glued to his pocket. "You don''t want face, this is my pocket!" Xu Fan said flatly As he spoke, he reached into his pocket to pull the girl''s hand. One pocket, three hands. It''s a bit crowded. The boy''s hand reached in just enough to put the girl''s hands under the palm. Her fingers were not as cold as before, but still could not withstand the temperature of his palm. There was a "warm baby" in his pocket. Li Yan simply grasped it with both hands and said with a smile: "Hey, hey Or your hands are warmer! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Fan was angry and shy, and wanted to take out his hand. However, his pocket was too crowded and was held by two people. He tried several times but failed to take it out. The driver in front of me listened to the conversation between them and saw their movements in the rearview mirror. Now, the young people are so duplicity in their flirting! The car has been driving to the door of the villa, Li Yan then let go of Xu Fan''s hand and took the initiative to take out his hand from his pocket. Pushing open the door, the cold wind came, she jumped out of the car and ran to the villa. Xu Fan, who fell behind, had to take out money from his pocket and hand it to the driver to settle the fare. The driver said with a smile: "young man, uncle told you that it''s OK to be cold to girls you don''t like, but it''s better not to be duplicity to girls you like. It''s easy to cause misunderstanding." Xu Fanyi Leng, slightly red face, "she She''s not my girlfriend. " "It doesn''t matter. Come on, my uncle looks after you." One foot of the gas, the car ran away, leaving a stunned teenager. In the villa, seeing Li Yan suddenly coming back, housekeeper sun was surprised and asked, "Miss, how did you come back? Didn''t you go to the company''s annual meeting? " "Oh, no fun, so I came back! Do you have any snacks? I''m hungry? " "There are some cakes just out of the oven. Do you want them, miss?" "Yes, bring me a plate and squeeze me another juice. Thank you." Li Yan sat down on the sofa in the living room. At this time, Xu Fan also pushed the door and came in. Housekeeper sun turned to see him and was stunned for a moment, "the young master is back! " Xu Fan quickly glanced at Li Yan and gave a faint hum. "Do you want to eat the cookies that have just come out of the oven?" "No Soon, housekeeper sun brought cookies and juice, and made a pot of black tea for the young master and put it on the tea table in the middle of the sofa. Li Yan took a sip of the juice, then picked up a small pastry and put it into his mouth. Click, rub Well - the girl''s eyes squint, crisp and fragrant, delicious! After eating one piece after another, Xu Fan, with black tea on the opposite side, couldn''t help swallowing. Is it really that delicious? She was patient, but after a sip of tea, the girl had already eaten several pieces. Xu Fan couldn''t stand it any longer. She reached out to the plate containing the cookies. He took a piece and put it into his mouth. He chewed it. It tasted It seems to be good. Li Yan took a look at him and accelerated the movement of eating cakes. What steward sun brought over was originally a piece of pastry for one person. These two people ate it, and the plate soon came to the bottom. When the last piece of cake came, Xu Fan grabbed the cake in his hand. With Li Yan''s whoosh eyes, he put the cake in his mouth, biting and scraping. Housekeeper sun looked at him with eyes twitching. Don''t you say you don''t want to eat, young master? "Uncle sun, give me another plate!" Li said At the end of the night, Li Mei was knocked down by his soul. "Mom, what''s wrong with you? What happened? " Li Wanmei saw her daughter, and her tears suddenly came up, "Yan Yan..." She hugged Li Yan. "Mom, don''t cry, tell me what happened?""Your father, he..." Li Wanmei was upset and distressed at the thought of her unexpected pictures. At the end of the annual meeting, she accidentally saw Tan Shiyao kiss Xu Shilin at the corner. Xu Shilin''s face was full of gentle smile He had shown her that smile, and suddenly saw him smile at another woman, as if he had been stabbed in the chest. Looking at the smile on his face, she didn''t even have the strength to rush out to question. She retreated, pretending to see nothing, and left early. Li Yan''s heart was full of thump Dad, what''s wrong with him Hearing her daughter''s question, Li Wanmei quickly wiped her tears, let go of her hand and forced to smile: "nothing. Your father will go home later. I''ll go back to my room first." Li Yan didn''t worry, followed her into the room, "Mom, is Dad bullying you?" Li Wanmei looks gloomy. How to tell his daughter about this kind of thing? The daughter is not his own. If he says it, it will not help, but increase their estrangement. If only she had given birth to a child they shared. In that case, she would not have to swallow her anger and dare not go to teach Tan Shiyao that bitch! "Your father didn''t bully me, it was It''s your grandmother''s business... " "What''s wrong with grandma? Isn''t the money for Ann''s operation not enough? " That sum of money is not enough. Li Wanmei has already pawned all the jewelry that can be used, and there is still a gap of more than 100000 yuan. She lowered her eyes and red eyes and said, "yes..." Speaking of money, Li Yan''s heart is extremely tangled. In fact, she still has more than 200000 yuan in her hand, but she is really reluctant to take it out. That is the card she left for her future. Although human life is crucial, she has only seen that cousin once "Mom, I''ll help you with this. Don''t be upset." Li Wanmei forgot to be sad for a moment and looked at her daughter in surprise, "what can you do?" "I don''t know, but people are alive. You can always think of ways, so don''t be sad." Li Wanmei is so sensible and considerate that she doesn''t want her daughter to know what Xu Shilin has done. "Yan Yan, you are really a good daughter of mother!" In the evening, Xu Shilin didn''t go home, and the atmosphere on the table was a little low. Li Yan looked at Li''s mother, whose expression was calm, and his face flashed with worry. She doubted what Li Wanmei felt or saw, otherwise she would not look like that when she came back. Since she didn''t want to say it, she had to pretend that she didn''t know. Before dinner, Li Yan called Xu''s father. He told her that he would not come back for dinner if he had social intercourse in the evening. Hang up the phone, her brain suddenly jumped out of an idea, Xu father is not with that big wave together? After a quiet dinner, Li Yan wanted to accompany his mother to watch TV for a while and then go upstairs to tutor Xu Fan. But after dinner, she went back to her room. She sighed and went to the stairs. Because he had something on his mind, Li Yan was absent-minded when he was tutoring his lessons. Seeing her distracted again, Xu Fan pursed her lips and threw her pen on the table. "Li Yan, you sleepwalking, can you be serious?" "Oh, oh Excuse me, what did you say Xu Fan was sitting in a critical position, with a straight face, looking at her and asking, "say it, why are you in a daze?" Li Yan thought that it seemed inappropriate to talk to him about Xu''s father''s affairs or An''an''s affairs, so he hooked his lips and said, "nothing, I was just thinking about the topic." It''s really perfunctory! Xu fanding looks at the girl beside her, her lips pressing into a straight line. Seeing his appearance, Li Yan quickly repeated, "really." Xu Fan suddenly stood up and leaned down to the girl. "Li Yan, I seem to have said to you that you are not allowed to cheat me from now on. You promised to do that!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Yan remembered that not long ago, he seemed to have promised him three conditions. She rolled her eyes. "You Do you really want to listen? It''s not impossible to tell you, but you have to promise to help. " Xu Fan looked at her coldly and did not speak. "If you don''t speak, you agree by default. Well, I said..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 188 "I said it Li Yan looked up at the boy, and suddenly coughed and said, "can you stop standing like this? It''s hard to talk to people at the risk of your head." Leering at Li Yan, Xu Fan snorted and sat back on the chair. "The truth is My cousin is seriously ill and needs a lot of money for surgery. My mother is worried about money The girl made a pretence of sighing, and the heaviness of her face did not match her age. Xu Fan''s expression was a little stunned. He was stunned for a moment and didn''t have a good airway: "don''t tell me that your mother stole my mother''s jewelry to raise money?" "My mother did it wrong, but You got it Xu Fan frowned, "so she took it and sold it?" Li Yan smiles awkwardly, which is acquiescence. "So you redeemed it?" Xu Fan was a smart man. He thought of this very quickly after considering the situation at that time. Li Yan frankly admitted: "yes, I spent several times the price to redeem it! Even the red envelopes I received for the Chinese new year have been included in it! " At this point, she showed a distressed expression, "I have told you everything, so please extend your helping hands and lend me some money?" Li Yan also came up with the idea of looking for Xu Fan to borrow money. When Mrs. Fang died, she must have left her son a lot of things. Otherwise, where did the male owner get so much capital to start a family abroad? Maybe he doesn''t have the money in his hand now, but she still wants to have a try. If she can''t borrow it, she can''t think of another way. What if she does? "How much do you want to borrow?" Since acquiesce in the previous help, Xu Fan naturally will not be stingy to refuse. Feeling the drama, Li Yan stretched out five fingers and said, "150000." Looking at her ordinary expression, she seemed to open her mouth and say it was not 150000 yuan, but 15 yuan. Xu Fan was going to laugh angrily, "do you think I can lend you 150000?" "Can''t you?" Li Yan''s rhetorical question is reasonable and forceful, "I ask you to borrow, but not to, I can write a loan receipt." "I asked you, where did I get 150000 to lend you?" Li Yan lost his voice. Was he wrong in his estimation? Did he really have no money in his hand? "As the saying goes, saving one life is better than building a seven level pagoda. My cousin is still young and lovely. Her parents, grandparents and grandparents love her very much. If she misses the operation after the new year because of money, she may be separated from her family forever. " Li Yan firmly grasped his hand on the table and said, "Xu Fan, I beg you. Can you help me?" Xu Fan''s eyes fell on the girl''s hand, only felt that there was something burning where the skin touched each other, and the hot heart was trembling slightly. She is cheating, deliberately disturbing his morale! Knowing that she was cheating, he didn''t throw her hand away. The young man lowered his eyes, glided his throat, settled his heart and said, "I''m sorry I don''t have that much money. " His new year''s red envelopes add up to less than 30000, and Li Wanmei''s pocket money is even more deducted by Li Wanmei. How can we find 150000 to lend her. "Are you really not, or..." Li Yan stares at Xu Fan, not sure whether he is telling the truth. In the face of the girl''s suspicion, Xu Fan''s face became stiff and angry. He pulled his hand and turned away his face. He was so angry that he didn''t want to see her. Looking at his fierce appearance, Li Yan believed that he had no money in his hand. Before that, she didn''t know how to make her regret. "I''m sorry, it''s all my fault. I shouldn''t have believed you. I apologize to you!" If you know what is wrong, you can correct it. Hum, don''t think he will forgive her if he says two good words. Is he such a good coax? Xu Fan turned his face and did not move. Li Yan also knew that he had done something wrong, but he didn''t pay attention to his apology. In a hurry, he stretched out a hand to hold Xu Fan''s chin and twisted it to his side. Four eyes relative, Xu fanleng for a moment, and then angrily clapped open the slender hand pinched on the chin, and said angrily: "who allowed you to touch me!" Li Yan weak way: "I sincerely apologize to you, but you look at me." What are you looking at? Look at her face and get angry! "If I didn''t say anything about borrowing money, would you mind if I didn''t borrow it from you?" Li Zhiyan. Hearing her words, Xu Fan suddenly jumped up from his seat and became more angry. "If you don''t borrow from me, who do you want to borrow from me? Su Yuhuai or Tang lie He didn''t forget Li Yan, but he received a big red envelope from Su Yuhuai. It was obvious that there was a secret in it, but he didn''t know anything. Li Yan was startled by his uprising. He raised his head and clapped his chest. "It''s normal for me to borrow from them what you are so angry about. After all, ordinary people can''t take out 150000 at will." "I don''t want it. Anyone else can do it, just the two of them!" Angry, Xu Fan blurted out the words in his heart. Li Yan looked at the boy and asked, "why?" The rich people she knew were a little familiar with them.Why? Xu Fan gnaws his teeth and glares at his eyes, angry and angry. It''s not because you say you like me. Since you like me, how can I borrow money from other boys! The two men obviously have a bad heart for her. Don''t think he can''t see that he hasn''t been in love. "I''m not sure, I''m not sure. Why? I warn you, if you dare to borrow money from them, I will immediately tell my father about your mother''s stealing my mother''s jewelry, and tell your mother about your father''s cheating! " In order to prevent Li Yan from borrowing money from them, Xu Fan simply used the threat, which was also hegemonic. Li Yan''s tongue tied, really can''t think of the reason for the man to do so, she asked someone to borrow money in the way of him? "You, you are threatening me..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Fan was silent. Li Yan looked at him, "Xu Fan, you can easily lose my sister like this." With a black face, Xu Fan blurted out, "who wants you to be a sister?" Li Yan can''t figure out what the male owner means now. Before the winter vacation, they still have a deep affection for their brothers and sisters. Now they say that they don''t want her to be a sister. Is it angry or rebellious? The man''s mind, the needle of the sea, she is such a female match completely unpredictable ah! What''s more, are they focusing on crooked buildings? It''s clearly about borrowing money. How can you say that and then you''ll be a sister? Li Yan took a deep breath, stood up, looked at the young man''s eyes, and said in a warm voice, "Xu Fan, don''t make a fuss. Life matters. I must borrow money. If you can''t borrow it, I can only borrow it from someone else. No matter who I borrow it from, I''ll give it back to him in the future. " When Xu fan saw that her mind was determined, she suddenly had a flash of light in her head. She thought of a way. Her face changed from Yin to fine and said, "I''ll lend you the money." "Really?" Li Yan felt that he had heard the wrong thing. After all, the man was still refusing. "It''s true, of course. When did I cheat you?" Li Yan hesitated for a moment and asked the question in his heart, "you didn''t mean you didn''t have money. Where did you borrow money from?" Xu Fan turned back to his chair, cocked his legs and said, "you don''t have to worry about this. I''ll give you the money tomorrow." "So fast!" Li Yan was startled, "you promised to be so straightforward, don''t you need to charge interest?" Hearing her question, Xu fanleng for a second, "no interest, but there is a condition." "What conditions?" Li Yan asked so fast that she knew there was no free lunch. "It''s easy. I''ll give you your spare time before you graduate from high school." Li Yan was sarcastic and refused: "forget it. I''ll figure out my own way about the money." I''m kidding. She doesn''t have the tendency of shaking M. this kind of condition will only be accepted if her brain is out of order. Xu Fan faintly came a sentence, "do not need interest, principal also need not return." What? 150000 for free! Li Yan was not calm at once. He patted the table and called out: "deal www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 189 The next day, Xu Fanzhen handed Li Yan a bank card. "It''s 150000. If you don''t believe it, you can call and check it. The password is six digits behind the bank card." Li Yan hesitated to look at Xu Fan, and then looked at the bank card. For a while, he did not dare to reach for it. "Take it. What are you doing?" Xu Fan grabs her hand and puts the bank card into her hand. "Wait a minute. I want to make it clear that I won''t do bad things that violate the law and discipline, and I won''t do things that are difficult for others." Before going to bed yesterday, she thought a lot about it. She always felt that the man had ulterior motives when he proposed such conditions. She should be vigilant. Xu Fan looked at her alert and defensive look, eyebrows a pick, candid answer: "no problem." Seeing his promise, Li Yan took his mobile phone and dialed the service hotline behind the bank card. "Hello, this is the online human service hotline of XXX bank..." "Hello, please check for me how much money is in the bank card No. XXXXXXXX?" "Yes, just a moment, please." ¡°¡­¡­ The balance is 150000. Is there anything else I can help you with? " "No, thank you." Hang up the phone, Li Yan tightened the bank card in his hand, 150000, so he got it! See her put away the mobile phone, Xu fan hook lip smile way: "you check also check, ask also asked, no problem?" Li shook his head inexplicably "Since it''s gone, go and make me a cup of tea. Come here and have black tea." "Why should I..." In the middle of the speech, Li Yan stopped and immediately changed his words: "yes, I''m going now!" Now that he has received the money, his conditions will take effect immediately. Five minutes later, Li Yan sent a cup of hot black tea to Xu Fan. He deliberately imitated the servant''s tone and said, "young master, you want black tea!" Xu Fan leaned on the chair, took the black tea in a big way, blew it, drank it, and said in a pun: "it''s good." Li Yan''s smile is a little stiff. Did I let you praise me? After lunch that day, Li Yan went to the Li family in person. She quietly gave the bank card to his aunt he Huizhu. He Huizhu looked at the bank card in his hand and asked for a long time, "what do you mean?" It''s early or late, my niece suddenly ran alone. She thought the little girl was angry and ran away from home! After sitting for a while, he called himself into the room on the excuse that he had something to say to himself, and then closed the door behind his back hand. And then she put a bank card in her hand. "Auntie, I know Ann almost paid for her operation. I lent you this card of 190000. Please tell my mother that you have made up all the money you need. Don''t tell her that I lent you the money. " Li Yan put his new year''s red envelope money and Li Wanmei''s 30000 into the bank card. He Huizhu widened her eyes in surprise, "you Where do you get so much money? " "I saved some by myself, and borrowed some from others. Anyway, I''ve got them together. Please don''t tell my mother." "How can I ask for your money, you child..." Li Huizhu, give it back to me. Li Yan didn''t answer, "Auntie, Ann''s illness is very important! My mother, please tell her that she has pawned a lot of jewelry to collect money. " "All that money was made up by the elder sister as jewelry?" He Huizhu face can''t believe, Xu family is not very rich? "No matter how rich the Xu family is, my mother and father have no children. She looks at the scenery under the name of Mrs. Xu. My father gives my mother pocket money every month, but my mother, as you know, has good face and is extravagant. There is little pocket money left As if to see he Huizhu''s doubts, Li Yan explained very frankly. In the eyes of Li''s family, Li Wanmei always goes home with great wealth and high status. She has never disclosed these things in front of her family. Therefore, she did not expect that the money would be so difficult. Over the years, An''an has spent a lot of money on her treatment. If the elder sister is in such a situation in the Xu family, she will feel resentful when she is said and scolded by the elder sister. Isn''t it a cruel heart and a dog''s heart! He Huizhu felt guilty for a moment. "Yan Yan, I''m sorry, I''m..." "Auntie, it''s a family. There''s no need to apologize. In fact, it''s all due to my mother''s good face and her strong face in front of her family. " "Yan Yan, you''d better take back the bank card! It''s not good for you to borrow money from others at a young age. I''ll go back to my mother''s house and try to find a way to make up the bad operation expenses. " He Huizhu is more and more unwilling to accept Li Yan''s bank card. "Auntie, Ann is young. The earlier the operation is, the better he will recover. This money is not for you. It''s a loan. When An''an is big enough to make money, you can pay it back to me slowly!""Yan Yan, I..." He Huizhu was so grateful in her heart that she couldn''t speak. "It''s OK for you to know it by yourself, aunt. You can borrow it from your mother''s house. You''d better not let a second person know about it." The reason why she didn''t let he Huizhu tell others was to prevent it from spreading to Li Wanmei''s ears. When she knew that, she would certainly ask where the money came from. How would she reply then? "Thank you. I''ll keep it a secret." After giving the card to he Huizhu, Li Yan did not stay in Li''s house for a long time, so he found an excuse to leave. When Li Yan went out from the Xu family, he told Xu Fan to go out for a while. As a result, she did not come back for several hours. The young man''s mood became a bit impetuous. Where have you been? Haven''t come back for so long? It''s not who you''re dating, are you? The more you think about it, the more likely it is, the more uncomfortable you feel. Xu Fan takes out his mobile phone and turns to Li Yan''s phone number. Would you like to send a text message? Can''t, oneself so Ba Ba sends a text message past, she waits to think oneself to care about her more like, can''t! Then make a phone call and say that you have finished your exercise and let her come back to check it? If she said later, how would he come back? ¡­¡­ Tangled to tangle to go, Xu Fan finally determined to press the dial button. Li Yan just walked to the door of Xu Fan''s room when her mobile phone rang. She took it out to have a look and couldn''t help laughing. "Hello..." "I''ve finished my problem. When will you check it out?" "Later." Li Yan specially accentuated the tone of the last two words. "Later, I''m afraid you''re not as big as the day is!" The teenager voice on the other end of the phone suddenly raised his voice, "I don''t know who said it. Do you know what time it is?" Li Yan pushed open the door, the young man was holding his mobile phone and was pacing up and down the window with his mobile phone in front of her. "How can you finish your problem? There are so many more behind." "How do you know..." Xu Fan suddenly turns around and stares at the girl standing in front of the desk looking at the exercise book. "Hi!" Li Yan waved to him playfully. Xu Fan took a few steps toward the girl and said with dissatisfaction: "why don''t you make a sound when you come back?" "I made a noise Li Yan shook the mobile phone in his hand. The boy choked for a while, and soon lifted his chin and said, "I''m thirsty. I want to drink ice Cola!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 190 In the evening, I got the news from Li Wanmei, saying that Ann had raised the money for the operation. Li Yan just laughed happily after listening to it. There was merit and fame behind him. An''an''s matter is solved, but the matter of Xu Fu and Tan Shiyao that day, Li Wanmei is like a stick in the throat. It was not convenient for her to confide in her daughter. Thinking that she had no foundation in the Xu family, she did not dare to make trouble, so she had to bear it in her heart. In order to frighten Xiaosan and draw back Xu''s father''s heart, she often went to the company to send food to Xu''s father. She was more gentle and considerate to Xu''s father. She also cared about Xu Fan''s stepson. Li Wanmei was originally a man who could look at his face and please men. Her operation was also a small gain. However, men, even if they eat too much delicious food, will be bored, and occasionally want to try a new taste. Therefore, although Xu''s father was somewhat restrained from Tan Shiyao, he was still deeply rooted. Li Yan can''t interfere too much with her parents'' affairs. Her most important thing now is to study. As soon as the Lantern Festival is over, it''s school day. Li Yan and Xu Fan walked into the gate of Minghua middle school side by side. The school was full of people, bustling and bustling. Familiar students say hello, see the teacher say hello, play well together, warm talk about the winter vacation The winter campus is full of vitality. Originally, after entering the school gate, Xu Fan and Li Yan had to go separately, one to the north and the other to the south. But today, Xu Fan, with a serious expression, followed Li Yan to the classroom of grade two in senior high school. "Young master, you are on the wrong side!" After a few steps, Li Yan stopped to remind him with a smile. Since she called Xu Fan a few times, she often put this humorous address on the lips. Young master, it is clearly called by others. Those two words are just a common dandy''s address. However, when she called with a smile and anger, she thought it was wonderful. Xu Fan raised his face and was secretly red by the girl''s smile, "who told you that I went to the wrong side? I went to grade two Li Yan''s eyes moved, and instantly understood what he meant. He looked up and down at the boy, and then he was surprised: "you don''t want to jump this semester, do you?" In fact, one winter vacation time is not enough for her to complete the course of junior high school, senior high school and senior two. She didn''t think he would be in such a hurry, at least until after this summer vacation. With the master''s intelligence, two months of hard work, enough for him to jump directly from grade two to grade three. "Why don''t you believe me?" Although Xu Fan himself is only five points sure, but can not see that she does not believe in himself. Young eyes are good at staring at the girl, stubborn expression to get the answer. Of course, believe it Li Yan did not dare to speak his heart out to provoke him. Xu Fan listened to her voice of coaxing children, so angry that she left! Don''t you believe him? Why are you not happy? Li Yan really can''t understand the mind of the second youth. Don''t care whether you understand it or not. It''s just a waste of 150000 yuan. It''s necessary for her to make master Xu happy. Li Yan rushed to catch up. Xu Fan''s steps are very wide, and after two steps, she finds that the man''s height seems to have been raised again. Well, this is a good phenomenon! She remembers that when the man came back from abroad, her height seemed to be over 180, but now she is only half of her height higher than 161. Li Yan caught up with the young man''s sleeve and said happily, "Xu Fan, I found you have grown tall again!" "Really?" The boy was so surprised that his anger came and went quickly. "Mm-hmm, do not believe when you go back to measure, estimated at least two centimeters tall." By such a reminder, Xu Fan suddenly felt that his line of sight seemed to be elevated a little bit. He took a peek at the girl next to him. He was secretly pleased. He was soon interrupted by a male voice. "Li Yan!" Tang lie strides after two people, he recognized the girl''s back at a glance. Hearing the call, Li Yan turned around and saw that it was Tang lie, showing a bright smile, "Tang lie, long time no see." "I''ll see you soon." In the first month, Tang lie twice invited the girl to be refused. It is said that they have not seen each other for more than 20 days. "Why is he here?" Tang lie''s eyes fall on Xu Fan, whose eyes are hidden with hostility. "Why can''t I be here?" Tang lie looks back coldly and looks at Li Yan. "My brother is going to jump to our class and take him to the head teacher to have a try." "Jump?" Tang lie looks stunned, glancing at the proud young man, as if thinking. "Yes Li Yan suddenly clapped his hand, "Tang lie, if my brother passes the grade jump test, would you please help my brother speak good words in front of Mr. Su?""Who wants him to say good words for me..." Xu fan doesn''t like to see her pleading with others, even for him. Li Yan did not wait for him to finish, he gouged out one eye, "shut up! Do you want to succeed in the jump? " By her a drink, Xu Fan wronged silence. This kind of trivial matter, Tang lie certainly will not refuse, "good." Speaking, the three have come to the office door, and further on is the classroom of class 126. There are several teachers sitting in the office, and Mr. Su is in the column. The two teachers who started school usually have a little friendship with Li Yan. Those who feel that they don''t have enough friendship with Li Yan, they can come together with snacks. "Li Yan, this is red bean cake made by my mother. Would you like to try it..." "My father brought back the chocolate from abroad. It''s so delicious. I specially reserved one for you..." "Li Yan, I gave you my favorite doll..." "This Swiss Army knife is so sharp. I''ll give it to you to cut the apple..." After a while, Li Yan''s desk was full of all kinds of small things. Ha ha She didn''t want to talk to the students who copied her winter vacation homework. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 191 On the first day of school, students usually have nothing to do. After reporting the name, issuing new books, holding a class meeting, and then carrying out the sanitation cleaning, we can go back to our homes to find our mothers. When others hold class meetings and clean-up work, Xu Fan sits in the office and writes hard. During this period, the class teachers, teachers and class cadres go in and out without stopping. In this case, there is no invigilator or worry that he will cheat. Li Yan, Zhao Ruyun and two girls in the class were assigned to clean the windows. In the middle of the brush, Li Yan couldn''t help but run to the window of the office and peeped in secretly. The man sat upright, the pen in his hand kept moving, and he wrote very carefully. He was not influenced by several teachers in the office. "Well, isn''t that your brother?" Zhao Ruyun did not know when to take the dishcloth also came together. Li Yan quickly pulled her aside, "be careful, don''t be found out!" "So nervous! Why is your brother in our teacher''s office Zhao Ruyun only saw Xu Fan writing, but did not see what was written under the pen. Li Yan didn''t want to tell more people about the success of the jump. "I''m not sure about this either..." "Hello, Li Yan and Zhao Ruyun, what are you two doing? Is the glass finished? " See two people crowded in the office window peeping, the health commissioner called out very loud. Under the sight of a group of people, Li Yan''s face was stiff, and he pulled Zhao Ruyun back, "go, clean the window." Xu fanruo, who is making a question, looks up out of the window. The sky is blue. The study committee member handed in a pile of winter vacation homework to the office. As soon as she put down the homework, she saw Xu Fan''s younger brother doing the test paper. She curiously took a closer look at it. It was actually the topic of senior two. As soon as she got out of the office door, she went straight to the classroom with the excitement of finding the new world on her face. "Do you know what I saw in the office just now?" When she spoke, she looked for a circle and stopped for a few seconds on Li Yan. "What do you see? Tell me!" Impatient students can not help but urge. The study committee member raised his voice, "I saw Li Yan''s younger brother doing the test paper in the office!" "What papers does he do in our teacher''s office? If you want to do it, go to the office of the first grade of senior high school too "What''s new in making test papers? How much do you think it''s?" Li Yan''s younger brother, Xu Fan, is known to all the students in the classroom. After all, he spent half a semester studying by himself. The member of the committee said that he did not think that he was doing the second paper The classroom was quiet for a moment, and then all kinds of discussions broke out. "You must be wrong! He is a senior one student, how can he do the problem of senior two? " "If he was so good, he would have been in the elite class if he stayed in class 136!" "Study commissar, didn''t you wipe the moisture off your glasses?" ¡­¡­ After discussing for a while, some people turned their eyes to Li Yan, whose expression was calm. They wanted to know what to ask their sister. In the face of everyone''s questioning, Li Yan dismissed him with a light "I don''t know.". The sanitation has been finished. I''ll wait for the head teacher to come and say a few words to everyone. Today, we can finish school. Everyone has been sitting for a while, and the head teacher has not come. Some students can''t help but say, "why hasn''t the head teacher come? The other classes have already left! " "What''s the rush? You don''t have to rush to reincarnate." "I have an appointment to play games. If I go late, all the good machines will be taken away by others." "Monitor, you are going to urge Miss Su!" Winter vacation this period of time, we all play wild, suddenly a school, the mind also confiscates back. "Don''t worry, everyone. I''ll take a look." At the request of everyone, the monitor is going to the office to urge others. Just out of the door, I saw the head teacher coming out of the office. The monitor immediately turned around and ran back. He whispered: "the head teacher is coming!" The lazy students quickly sat down normally. As soon as Mr. Su came in, he said with a smile, "Oh, it''s all in the classroom. Is the sanitation finished?" "Do End Yes "Health commissioner, have you checked all of them?" "Teacher, I''ve checked everything." Miss Su nodded with a smile, "since everything is done, let''s finish school. No one is allowed to be late for class tomorrow! The new semester has begun again. We must seize the time and study hard. Do you hear me "Listen To Yes "Well, let''s finish school." A listen to school, a few men are excited to rush straight, can go online to play games again! Passing the office, some students went to the door to see if Li Yan''s younger brother was really doing the test paper.Li Yan doesn''t like crowded people, and she has to wait to see Xu Fan''s test results, so she sat in the classroom when others left. Tang lie saw that she did not move, but also did not go. During this period of winter vacation, the two people have never met each other except for two phone calls and several text messages after the year before last. In fact, he missed her very much. "Your brother doesn''t want to jump to our class, does he?" "How did you guess that?" Li Yan couldn''t help but look sideways. Others all cried out that it was impossible. Tang strong tone light, "obviously, we just can''t believe it." Li Yan laughed and asked, "do you believe him?" Tang lie looked at her and asked, "do you want him to succeed?" "I don''t care, as long as he is happy." What the man wants to do is not for her to choose from. "my mother asked you, why don''t you come to my house to celebrate the new year In fact, Tang lie wanted to ask this question himself. He always believed that Li Yan was the reincarnation of his sister, and he hoped that she would be closer to her family, especially to him. Li Yan explained, "I didn''t go anywhere except my grandmother''s home during the Spring Festival. All my time was spent helping my brother with his homework." Tang lie''s eyes flashed light envy and jealousy, the words in his mouth accentuated the tone, "I''m also your brother!" Er, Li Yan expressed his face and promised, "I will go to the next spring festival!" Next time? The new year has just begun Tang lie looks at Li Yan coldly and doesn''t speak. Li Yan changed the topic with a dry smile, "everyone''s almost gone. Don''t you go back?" "You didn''t go either." ¡°¡­¡­ Why don''t we go to the office and see how my brother is doing? " In the office, Xu Fan just started to do the comprehensive examination paper. Most of the teachers are writing, only Feng is drinking tea leisurely. Li Yan and Tang lie just appear in the office door stealthily, was su teacher sharp eyed to see. He pointed to them and said, "you two, come in for a second." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 192 Since Tang Yan and teacher Tang lie were found out. "Hello, Miss Su." Xu Fan, who is working on the topic, hears the familiar voice and quickly raises his head. Li Yan saw him look over, toward him encourage a smile, with the mouth silent said, "come on." As soon as Xu Fan''s eyes lit up, his face flashed with joy. "Do the questions carefully, don''t be distracted!" Miss Su coughed and gave a warning. At first, he thought that the child was still quite calm. People in the office came in and out, and people were not affected by the questions. Unexpectedly, he was slapped in the face when Li Yan came. "Miss Su, can I help you?" Li Yan asked, standing at his desk. He asked Li Yan to come in so that she could have a look at his brother''s test paper. When he found that Xu Fan seemed to be influenced by Li Yan, he changed his story immediately. "Nothing. It depends on why you haven''t left yet?" Know what you''re saying! Li Yan pointed to his brother with his mouth. If she dares to run first, the young master will be angry! "Oh, you go out and wait." ¡­¡­ Li Yan felt that today''s class teacher had forgotten to take less medicine when he went out! Inexplicably Tang''s classmate felt the same. For a long time, Li Yan, who was driven out, had to go back to the classroom to read a new book. How long would he like to read it. Li Yan previewed his new textbook. Tang lie was reading a novel beside him. The classroom was very quiet, with only the occasional sound of turning books. I don''t know how long after that, the light in front of him suddenly darkened. Li Yan raised his head and then showed a happy smile. "You''re finished!" Standing in front of him is Xu Fan, but he seems to be a little unhappy. "What''s the matter? Didn''t you do well in the exam?" ¡°¡­¡­ No As soon as the boy entered the classroom, he saw that Li Yan and Tang lie were both reading books. Although they did their own things, the quiet and harmonious atmosphere between them seemed to be a world of their own. Suddenly, they were tired of looking at them! He lowered his head and sat down in front of Li Yan. "Well, how did you do in the exam? Are you sure? " Li Yan stabbed him with a pen. "I don''t know. It hasn''t come out yet." "I''ll go and have a look." Li Yan finished and ran out of the classroom. She went straight to the office, where several teachers were correcting Xu Fan''s papers. "Miss Su, how did my brother do in the exam? Did you pass the test? " As soon as he entered the door, Li Yan couldn''t wait to ask. The teacher who didn''t change the test paper answered for Mr. Su: "it''s not finished yet. I''ll find out later." "Come on, sit down first!" Feng pointed to the chair next to him, "Xu Fan, who tutored your brother''s grade skipping course? Did your parents hire a tutor for him Li Yan on the teacher''s eyes, embarrassed wrong answer: "no tutor, I give him guidance." "It''s all you tutored him!" Not only the teacher is very surprised, the other several teachers are also surprised to look at Li Yan. This is a good student, not only their own progress, but also his younger brother''s learning has made a qualitative leap forward. Why are they not students in their own class? The teachers glanced at Miss Su with envious eyes. Not to mention the situation in the office for the time being, on this side of the classroom, Li Yan just came out of the classroom door, and the atmosphere between Tang lie and Xu Fan became tense. "Tang Shao doesn''t go home yet. What''s sticking to my sister?" Xu Fan''s tone is disdainful and sarcastic. Tang lie''s line of sight falls on the novel, the mouth light ground returns a way: "have nothing to do with you." Xu Fan complacently said: "hum, even if you stick to my sister, she will not go home with you!" Tang lie''s face sank, his eyes coldly looked at the youth, "our affairs, do not need you to manage." "In the past, my sister and I were not in the same classroom, so I left you to be a follower. But now I am also a student in this class. Please stay away from my sister in the future." The youth''s expression is open and arrogant. "By the way, I''ll be her deskmate in the future, so you''ll be ready to change seats!" Tang lie''s face was gloomy and frightening. He was staring at Xu Fan with hatred and his hands tightly clenched into fists. For a long time, he released his hand and said in his voice with ice debris: "talk big when your jump test has passed." ¡­¡­ In the office, Xu Fan''s test paper was changed by several teachers in less than ten minutes. Mr. Su unifies the scores, and the expression on her face seems to be in a trance. "Well, have you passed?" Feng teacher drank a sip of tea, can''t wait to ask, she could have gone long ago, but in order to know the result earlier, she just stayed to wait for the test paper to be revised.Li Yan also looked at Mr. Su eagerly. In his heart, you should announce the result quickly! Mr. Su was just in a trance for a moment, and soon returned to normal. He looked around everyone, his voice faintly excited and began to report the score. "Chinese 89, math 99, English 104, science 215." ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a moment of silence in the office. Li Yan first cheered: "my brother passed the test, right? Great! I''ll tell him the good news "Yes, let your parents sign at the school affairs office tomorrow, and then you can come to class 126." "Thank you, Mr. Su. Thank you, too." Li Yan ran back to the classroom like a gust of wind. Xu Fan and Tang lie were sitting in front of each other. "Xu Fan, your test passed! Let dad sign at the academic affairs office tomorrow, and you can come to our class. " The boy was so happy that he did not let himself jump up. He glanced at Tang lie and said ostentatiously, "but the little grade skipping exam is easy for me." Hearing him pass, Tang lie''s face was gloomy and her lips pursed into a straight line. He won''t let his deskmate be robbed by anyone! "Come on, let''s go back. If dad knew you were so good, he would be very happy!" Any father should be proud and happy if his son has made progress. Li Yan put on his schoolbag with a smile on his back. Seeing that his desk mate was holding a book in his hand, he patted him and called out, "Tang lie, don''t read novels, go away!" Hearing her call Tang lie, Xu Fan frowned, and everyone was different. Why did you call him? I think so. In front of Li Yan, he didn''t dare to say what he disliked. Three people with the road, in fact, from the classroom to the school gate, pick up Tang lie''s car waiting outside. "It''s cold. Take my car home?" Xu and I didn''t have to promise to take a taxi first After that, he took Li Yan and left without giving someone a chance to be gallant. Tang lie stares at the two people''s backs, until the driver calls "young master", then sits in the car. "Xu Fan, what are you doing? I''ve been waiting for you for a long time, and you''ll let me go back by bus! " "If you don''t take a taxi, you don''t have a taxi." "It''s up to you to pay for the taxi!" "When I go out, I go out..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 193 "Dad, I want to tell you a big piece of good news!" As soon as Xu''s father came back, Li Yan cheerfully welcomed him. It''s rare to see his daughter so happy. Xu''s father, who had just entered the house, said with a smile, "what''s the big good news?" "The teacher will let you go to school tomorrow, and you need to sign at the academic affairs office." Li Yan continued to play tricks, but he didn''t find out the truth at once. Xu Fan pretended to pour water in the water dispenser and had been standing for half a day with a cup. The young man was nervous. In the past, he had done wrong. The teacher complained to his father. Then he was scolded. Today Would father be proud of him? Well, even if he is not proud, he doesn''t have to get his praise! "Signature, why?" Looking at the mysterious appearance of the daughter God, Xu Fu could not help but feel funny. "It''s for Xu fan that he did a great thing today!" "Xiaofan?" Xu''s father''s face was straight, and his sight looked around him. He saw his son''s figure by the water dispenser. The first thing he thought about was whether his son was in trouble again? "What''s wrong with him? Was it a fight, or was the result too bad and ordered to find a parent? " Xu Fan heard his father''s words clearly, and immediately his face smelly. He put down his cup and went upstairs! "Dad, it''s said that I''ll be away for three days. When I look at you with a new look, you look down on your son too much." Some of Li Yan fought against Xu Fan''s injustice. Yo, the little girl still protects the calf! Of course, Xu''s father was happy. "What did he do to make me look different?" "Hum! Dad, you sit down and listen! Xu Fan has passed the grade jump test in grade two of senior high school. If you sign it tomorrow, he can go to grade two just like me Li Yan''s face is full of surprise and surprise. After two seconds, Xu''s father digested the news. His expression was somewhat unbelievable and asked, "is this true?" There was a slight shudder in the voice. His son''s failure to succeed and his resentment towards himself have always been Xu''s father''s heart trouble. Suddenly, one of his worries disappeared. His surprise, joy, disbelief and excitement were beyond description. Li Yan Dudu mouth, "if you don''t believe it, you will know whether it is true or false if you go to the academic affairs office tomorrow." "No, no, no, Dad believes you! It must be your credit. How do you want dad to reward you? " Hey, hey That''s what I''ve said. "To say that the greatest credit is still in Xu Fan, it is his own clever efforts..." Then Li Yan changed his tone in Xu''s patient eyes, "of course, I also have credit. If my father really wants to reward me, can you give me money and I want to buy it myself?" Xu''s father''s eyes at the girl are meaningful. "Since my father is reluctant to part with it, even though Xu fan is my brother, I didn''t help him just to reward him." Li Yan abdominal Fei a stingy ghost, ready to go to the kitchen to find some food to appease his young mind which is expected to be defeated. "Wait a minute," Xu''s father called his daughter, who turned around and left. He took out a bank card from her briefcase and said, "the money in this card is a reward given to you by your father." Li Yan opened his eyes for a moment, and then narrowed his eyes with a smile, "thank you, Dad!" With this unexpected wealth, Li Yan hopped upstairs to find someone to share. "Xu Fan, you see, this is my father''s reward!" The young man lying in front of the desk looked gloomy and did not lift his eyelids "Dad was so happy to hear that your grades passed the jump test, so he gave me a bank card. I don''t know how much money there is in it? Let''s borrow your cell phone and ask about it The teenager reached out a hand to touch on the table and handed the mobile phone to Li Yan. Turn to the back of the card and call the service hotline. "Hello, how much is the balance of this card?" "One hundred thousand." Li Yan''s eyes are wide, 100000, worthy of his father Xu, although a little slag, but the hand is very generous. "Not promising!" The boy didn''t know when to sit up and looked at the girl with disdain in his eyes. "What do you know..." Li Yan looks at card smirk, 100000 yuan, put in this world, this is her hard work more than a year''s wages. Li Yan was too lazy to argue with such a young master who was born with a golden spoon. After all, he could not understand the feelings of 100000 yuan for her poor man. Young people hate her a pair of know more, said you do not understand the appearance. "You get half of the money for me." "If you want to be beautiful, my father rewarded me. How can I give you half?" The lion opened his mouth, and she was willing to give it! "Dad..." The boy suddenly called out to the door. Li Yan thought that Xu''s father was coming. He turned around and found that he had been cheated.The card she held in her hand was taken away when she was empty. Li Yan returned and shouted, "give me the card!" "I will return you half of it, and if I don''t, I will break it in half, and we will not have to." Xu Fan holds a bank card in both hands, and he is going to break the situation. "Don''t stop!" Li Yan grinds teeth. "I can''t divide you half! Account number, I''ll transfer it to you. " If she own a card, fold big won''t take ID card to bank to do another, but this is not her own is others, she can do, even if angry can compromise. She didn''t get to the head of the man before she knew it! The next day, Xu father went to Minghua middle school with his son and daughter for the first time. Li Yan was still feeling the pain of 50000 yuan that he was divided away yesterday, so he didn''t speak all the way. Xu Fan and Xu father had nothing to say. Li Yan did not speak actively, and he would not have said anything in front of Xu Fu. A group of people came to Minghua middle school in a quiet and strange atmosphere. Although both his son and daughter are in this school, Xu father stepped into the school for the first time. "Dad, wait here. I''ll call Miss Su and ask him if you''re going to the education office or waiting for him?" "OK, you can play." Mr. Su got a call and said he would come right away. Not a few minutes later, people arrived, greeting, holding hands, and Su took Xu Fu and Xu Fan to the teaching office. Li Yan''s task was finished, and he separated from them and went to the classroom. As soon as he entered the classroom, she was asked by her, "Li Yan, I heard that your brother did the jump test yesterday. Is it true?" "Do you think your brother has passed the test?" "I don''t think it''s OK. If he passes, he will have classes in our class today!" "I don''t think it''s OK. If it''s so easy to jump, I''ll have been to college!" "I didn''t pass it. I thought there was another handsome boy in our class!" ¡­¡­ Before Li Yan spoke, the more people said, the more likely it was to pass! High jump two, not kindergarten small class jump middle class, which is so easy. Li Yan looked at Tang lie at his desk and smiled and blinked at him. Early reading class is almost over, the class teacher smile pace walked in. "Students, there is good news for you!" What good news, everyone stood up and waited for the class teacher to announce. "Yesterday, Li Yan''s younger brother Xu Fan passed the jump test in the office. From now on, he will be a member of our class 126..." "Did he really pass the test, teacher? No cheating? " Some students expressed doubts. Su stared at the students who asked the words, "there were a bunch of teachers in the office and the class cadres in and out of the office. Do you think Xu fan can cheat in the public?" ¡­¡­ The doubted students were silent. Su looked at the door, "Xu Fan, come in and introduce yourself to you." "Hello, my name is Xufan." ¡­¡­ Well No more? "Oh Welcome, everyone applaud! " Under the leadership of teacher Su, the applause of the students was still loud. "You will move the table to the back for a while, and after the monthly test, the class will readjust your seats according to the results." Xu Fan looked at Li Yan''s direction and asked, "can I sit behind my sister?" "Of course." "You will help Xu Fan to lift the table," said Su, looking at the monitor The table was just outside the door, and the two soon carried it behind Li Yan. "What do you do in the back of me?" Li Yan felt strange when he thought that the male master was sitting behind him. "No way?" "row" - you are the man, you has the final say. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 194 Since Xu Fan successfully jumped from class 136 to class 126, he has become a "celebrity" in yangminghua middle school. There are admiration and admiration, as well as satire and disgust, and the latter still accounts for the majority. Why is this? It''s very simple, because Xu fan is from class M. What''s class m? It''s the worst class in the whole school. What can be proud of jumping from one worst class to another? Most of the students in the class think this way, and only a part of the students in class 116, 126 and 136 in class m are proud of Xu Fan. Li Yan, who has been silent for a long time, is also watched by the melon crowd because of Xu Fan''s fame, and is also promoted to brush a wave of existence. Li Yan found Xu Fanyan''s self-study later that day. He also liked to talk to him all the way. He didn''t know what was wrong with him? Back home, Li Yan took a bath and waited for the man to come. Before that, the two made an appointment to meet in her room half an hour after returning home to practice English and French conversation for an hour. This is only a few days, the man can not hold on to it? Remembering the man''s dispirited expression, Li Yan decided to move to the next room to have a look at him. "Dong Dong Dong Xu Fan, I''m coming in. " Then he twisted the door handle and went in. The man sitting on the edge of the bed, still wearing the clothes of the day, saw her come in, lifted her eyes and fell again. Li Yan approached him and asked casually, "Xu Fan, why haven''t you taken a bath yet?" She was more shocked than she looked. The young master was a cleaner master than she was. She washed herself white, but this one didn''t move. So what happened? "I''m going to wash it now..." Xu Fan stood up, his eyes drooped, and his whole body was full of depression. "Xu Fan..." Li Yan grabbed his hand and made a clever effort. Unprepared Xu Fan fell back to the edge of the bed. He raised his head and opened his eyes. "Did someone bully you? Tell me, sister, help you to teach him a lesson The girl clenched her fist and leaned close. Her eyes were black and bright, as if there were a sea of stars hidden in it. Li Yan deeply felt that he must look handsome, cool and intimate at the moment. looking into the girl''s clear and bright eyes, Xu Fan''s three points of grievance filled into seven points In fact, it''s nothing. He''s just depressed by a lot of gossip. "Li Yan, who bullies me, you help me to teach him a lesson?" The language of the young man shows the intimacy and coquetry that he has not found. I don''t know when he liked to call her name more and more. In the past, he only thought that the two words were extremely disgusting, but now it''s very agreeable. "Of course, as long as I can beat him." Li Yan has a clear mind and knows to add a necessary condition to the back. "So who bullied you?" The young man touched his lips and looked at the girl slowly spit out four words, "all the students of the school!" Li Yan Leng for a moment, the whole school students, then she which is the opponent! All of a sudden, she probably knew the reason why the teenager was in low spirits, because last semester, she felt the same. Li Yan sat down next to the boy, raised his hand and patted him on the shoulder. He said in the same tone of decadent people from the end of the world: "it''s very simple to slap them on the left and one on the right." In the face of other people''s query and slander, greeting them with facts is more effective than anything! Clearly experienced the same thing, the girl''s eyes did not see a trace of haze, only full of optimism to face difficulties. Looking at her clear eyes more than ever before, the grievances and discontent in the youth''s heart gradually drifted away like the wind. "A slap on the left and a slap on the right?" Xu Fan pursed her lips, and always felt that this was different from what he understood. The timeline of the novel lags behind the real world, and slapping is only a verb here. "Remember how the whole school laughed at me when I said my goal on stage last semester? Then my grades made them slap their faces, and all the gossip disappeared in front of me Xu Fan''s eyes flashed with light, "do you want me to speak with grades?" "Facts speak louder than words." The next day, Xu Fan returned to normal spirit. Sitting in the car to school, looking at the girl who was memorizing English words, Xu Fan asked in English, "who will be the first in our class in this monthly exam?" ¡°Of course it is me£¡¡± Li Yan answered without hesitation. "You''re confident, but for two months at most, you''ll be waiting for you to abdicate." "Ha ha Come on, I''ll take your challenge, sister The driver listened to their chatter, but he couldn''t understand a word. He wanted to clap the steering wheel. On the land of China, please speak Mandarin!After getting out of the car and walking on the road to the school gate, many students could not help biting their ears and whispering with their classmates on the way to the school gate. Looking at this scene, Li Yan actually felt like a coke. When she was in high school, although she was not a gossip, she occasionally picked up other people''s affairs with her good friends. It was not malicious or slandered, but just a conversation material. Otherwise, we can''t talk about study and topic every day. To Xu Fan, once again facing the scene of the mood of a lot of calm. At the sight of the girl walking around, even with a smile on her mouth, the young man felt awe in his heart, and slowly released his clenched palm in his pocket. Whoa A black car passed the pedestrian and slowly stopped at the school gate. Looking at the familiar license plate, Li Yan thought, is he too early today? Don''t you usually walk into the classroom with the bell? The door opened and a pair of long straight legs appeared in front of everyone. See the car down the juvenile, walking in the side of the female students exclaimed, "is Tang lie, so handsome!" Li Yan picks eyebrows, and Huachi does not divide schools. Xu Fan glanced at the people around her, and saw that her eyes also fell on the man and pursed her lips unhappily. Tang lie has never concealed his identity. Even if he is in class m, he can''t stop many women from flocking to him. In the face of many female students Mu AI''s sight, Tang lie''s face is indifferent and frowns uncomfortably. The reason why I step on the point to school every time is that I don''t want to meet the present situation. He turned his head slightly and saw the girl coming slowly And she walked very close to the juvenile, Tang lie''s eyelashes gently vibrated two times. Because of their face, the female students who were watching did not dare to show Mu AI''s mood too clearly. They slowly crossed Tang lie and walked into the school gate. While walking, they pretended to turn back inadvertently. Li Yan looked at the simple and pinching behavior of these girls, and really felt that they were weak and violent, OK! If this is in the real world, my sister would have taken the initiative to stir up, plug the phone, QQ and wechat, which are pediatrics. "Good morning, Tang lie!" After approaching, Li Yanchao and other young people in the same place smile and say hello. "Good morning." Tang lie''s expression is still indifferent, but his eyes are much softer. "Why did you come so early today?" "Get up early, come early." Li Yan looked a little sideways for a moment. You are all because you want to sleep in, so you just step on the point to the school! "Tang Shao is different. All the cars stop at the school gate." Xu fan is leering at the young man on the other side of Li Yan, and his speech is full of strange air of yin and Yang. According to the school regulations, the car to pick up students is not allowed to stop at the school gate, so parents always stop at the intersection to let the children off. However, the rules are always broken. The Tang family doesn''t know what benefits it has made to Minghua middle school, or the school is afraid of the strength of the Tang family. Anyway, since Tang lie entered the school, his car has been stopped at the school gate to pick up the students. "Is he jealous?" Tang lie is not a soft bag. He is quiet but unwilling to speak, not unable to speak. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 195 "I envy you! What a joke Xu Fan exploded at the moment. "I''m taller than you, have more money in my family and have one more deskmate than you." Tang lie''s expression is calm and says the big truth that people are angry and not worth their lives. "Puchi..." Li Yan couldn''t help laughing. She felt that Tang lie''s more and more humorous and would tell cold jokes. Hearing her snorting, Xu Fan angrily stares at the girl. Feeling a bunch of "death" sight from his side, Li Yan quickly covered his mouth and made his expression serious. Others laugh at him, even her "Li Yan, is that funny?" Li Yan pursed his mouth, a serious face, "no, not funny Really. " Afraid that he would not believe it, he added two words. Xu Fan glared at her, snorted coldly, and suddenly said, "I want to eat something!" Xu? Do fine? Young master online, Li Yan dare not neglect, flattering smile: "I brought snacks in my bag, this will give you?" "I want to eat spicy noodles!" Knowing that all the snacks in her bag are brought from home, Xu fan is deliberately embarrassed. "You go first, I''ll buy it for you now!" With that, Li Yan turned and ran to the shop at the gate of the school. Before Xu Fan had time to say no, the girl had already run far away, as if there was a Tibetan mastiff chasing her behind her. Two young people''s line of sight is not careful to meet, soon mutually dislike to leave. "She''s your sister. Don''t bully her!" When Tang lie said this, his eyes flashed with envy and regret. When his younger sister was still there, he had bullied her like this. Have time, always do not know how to cherish, really to lose after will regret. "If you care, she''s my sister. I''ll bully as much as I like! She didn''t say anything. What kind of onion are you? " Seeing the other side suddenly become ugly face, Xu fan is extremely proud in his heart, and finally pulls back a game. ¡°¡­¡­ You will regret it "Don''t regret it later. Don''t worry about it! By the way, after the monthly examination, I applied to the teacher for a table mate. With my grades, my sister is the most suitable Tang lie looked at the arrogant young man with a cold look and said with gloomy eyes: "you dream!" He finally met her, no one wants to take her away from him! "If it''s a dream, please wait and see." Li Yan ran into the store and packed a whole bag of spicy strips with different flavors and shapes. When checking out, the boss also asked her with a smile whether to invite the guests from the class. The reason why he took a bag of everything was to satisfy the evil taste in his heart. I still remember that when I was reading, I bought spicy strips on the basis of their roots. They were ten cents and two. At that time, I had thought about it countless times. When I got rich, I would buy spicy strips with different flavors and shapes. Today I finally realized my childhood dream. Entering the classroom, Li Yan put the whole bag of spicy strips on Xu Fan''s desk and sat down in his seat. smelled of greasy flavor, and he pumped his lips. "What do you buy so many hot strips?" Do you eat it as a meal? Li Yanzheng took the book from the bag, turned his head and said, "I don''t know what kind of taste you like, so I bought a bag for you to choose." Don''t praise her, she is so considerate. Tang lie paid close attention to Li Yan''s look. Originally, he was worried that she would be unhappy because of Xu Fan''s willful driving. But seeing her look as usual, it seemed that his worry was unnecessary. The youth''s mood is slightly gloomy. Xu Fan opened the plastic bag and deliberately turned the packets of spicy strips inside, which made him proud of himself. Spicy strip is a kind of magic food. Everyone loves it. Even if it is separated from each other, as long as the packaging bag is opened, no one can escape its temptation. "You''ve got to go Xu Fan, you''re eating spicy strips. Can you give me one? " Next to a group of boys sitting at the last table are looking at Xu Fan eagerly. "It''s delicious. I want to eat it too!" The smell of spicy bar soon permeated the whole classroom, and the students in front of me turned back frequently. Who was so immoral that he ate spicy strips in the classroom of early reading class! Xu Fan generously distributed the spicy strips to the boys who asked for them. There are girls to see the idea of a move, but in the end is not as thick as boys, can not open mouth. After all, not long after Xu fancai transferred to class 126, he was arrogant and uncertain. The students in the class, regardless of gender, were not familiar with him. Thank you, man The boy who wants to go to the spicy strip is smiling and can''t wait to tear up the package and chew the spicy strip. "Don''t eat alone. Give me one!" Soon a bag of spicy strips spread quickly among the students, you and I, half of the classroom is creaking sound.As soon as the head teacher came in, he smelled the strong smell of spicy strips. He looked around seriously and asked, "who told you to eat spicy strips in the classroom this morning?" People who have eaten spicy strips droop their eyes for fear of being discovered by the head teacher. "Who took the lead in eating spicy strips in the classroom? Stand up by yourself!" Looking at these young men and girls who have no sense of urgency in the second semester of senior high school, who are in Fuzhong and don''t have any sense of urgency, Mr. Su felt angry and sighed. He really answered the saying, "the emperor is not in a hurry, he is anxious to die a eunuch!"! Those who had eaten spicy strips looked at each other. Xu Fan gave the food to him, and he took the lead in eating it. However, if they gave people away, they would not be ungrateful people. "Monitor, who took the lead in eating?" The monitor is a more honest and responsible boy, he can''t help but feel embarrassed when asked by the teacher. He did not know who took the lead in eating. He only knew that more than half of the boys in the class ate it, and a small number of girls also ate it. If he dares to speak, he has offended the public! "How did you become a monitor? Early reading is also a class. Eating snacks in class is a violation of class discipline... " Su''s sharp words, scolded the monitor students chin to the chest. "Teacher, it''s Xu Fanhe and several other boys in the back take the lead in eating spicy strips!" Liu Wenya, taking advantage of the interval between teacher Su''s pause, made a small report in a low voice. Miss Su took a look at Liu Wenya. Seeing that she did not seem to be lying, she turned her eyes and went straight to the back of the classroom. The students behind saw the head teacher coming with a serious face. They sat up straight and clamped their tails. "Xu Fan, Zhou Ke, Hu Ping..." The boy in the last row was ordered by Mr. Su, "before the evening self-study, each of you should hand in a thousand words of self-examination to the office. Do you hear that?" "I heard that..." In the end, mistakes come first. There is no confidence to say no. "And the monitor, copy the school''s rules and regulations ten times, and hand them in to the office before the evening self-study!" Class monitor students face down, he is naked to be angry! Li Yan didn''t expect that, but he bought a bag of spicy strips at random, which caused such a disturbance. He couldn''t laugh or cry. During the break, Li Yan was pulled out of the corridor by Zhao Ruyun and Yang Xiaomei. At this time, a girl with a seat in the front row came. Generally speaking, the girls sitting in the front row and the girls sitting in the back row are both well water and do not offend the river. Few of them play well. The girl''s name is Li Xiaomu, with her student''s head cut, her skin is white and tender, and her body is slightly fat. Although her eyebrows are dim, she shows two small tiger teeth when she laughs, which is quite lovely. She approached them and said in a low voice, "do you know why the head teacher asked Xu Fanhe and Zhou Ke to write a review? Because Liu Wenya made a small report to the head teacher... " Li Yan doesn''t think it''s wrong for them to write reviews. They shouldn''t eat snacks in class. Seeing Li Yan''s indifference, thinking she didn''t believe it, Li Xiaomu accentuated his tone, "really, I heard it with my own ears, and many people around her also heard it!" "I said, how could the head teacher guess that it was Xu Fan and that someone was making a report! Li Yan, do you care if someone beats your brother''s report? " Zhao Ruyun and Yang Xiaomei also ate spicy strips. Looking at Zhao Ruyun, who is more excited than her authentic sister, Li Yan said, what''s the matter? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 196 "It''s not right for Xu Fan to eat in class, but Liu Wenya is not wrong in accusing him?" "Li Yan, how can you elbow outside? Xu fan is your brother Zhao Yunfan can''t bear to be humble. Li Yan said faintly: "then I can''t divide right from wrong, can''t I?" Li Xiaomu thought that if she told Li Yan the news, she would ask Liu Wenya for trouble! However, she didn''t expect that they didn''t care at all. On the contrary, she was a little embarrassed. Zhao Ruyun doodle mouth, guilty of the mouth hard way: "anyway, Liu Wenya, she is a bad heart..." Li Yanshun coaxed her: "yes, yes, she has a bad heart. She is not a good person It''s almost time for class. Let''s all go back to the classroom As soon as I got back to the classroom and sat down, the bell rang. The bell just stopped, Li yanmeng turned around and glared at Xu Fan, "what are you doing?" The man didn''t know what he wanted to do. He had been poking her back with his finger since the bell rang. "Here you are." Xu Fan handed Li Yan an open blank book. Li Yan was puzzled, "what are you doing?" "Help me write a thousand word review." Looking at the man''s face as a matter of course, Li Yan almost didn''t hold back. You have such a big face, why don''t you go to heaven! "No, I''ll take my own mistakes." She also has a bottom line! Tang lie next to listen to a face of approval, yes, good to refuse! Xu Fan was not happy, "who bought spicy strips? You didn''t buy the classroom! That''s at least half of your credit. " "According to you, if I buy a kitchen knife to kill people, will the butcher help me to go to half of the prison?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Fan was speechless. He paused for two seconds and said with a bad smile: "if you help me write this review, I won''t have to give you half of the reward from my father. How about that?" The card was in Li Yan''s hand. The money in it didn''t move because Xu Fan didn''t give her the card number. Li Yan caught his hand in a dazzle of eyes and said happily, "yes, deal!" "Cough..." Listen to the whole process of Tang lie, accidentally choked by their own saliva. They had just finished trading when the second bell rang. In the men''s room during recess, Tang lie and Xu fan are touching each other in front of the sink. Two people look at each other tired, as if do not know, you wash your hands, I wash my hands. There is no dryer in the school toilet. If you want to make your hands dry fast, you can only use the swing to wipe your clothes. Tang shaoke couldn''t do such a low action on his clothes. He threw his hands towards the pool after washing. "The water is on me!" Next to Xu Fan was accidentally affected to one or two, he smelly face jump feet. Tang lie glanced at him lightly and did not speak. "You threw the water on me, please apologize to me!" "Unreasonable." "Tang lie, don''t go too far. Do you believe that I told my sister that you bullied me?" What Xu Fan dislikes most is his calm and indifferent appearance, which makes him look like an immature child. Especially in front of Li Yan. Tang lie''s expressionless side looked at him, "she won''t believe you." "She doesn''t believe me. Who does she believe?" These four words are like a hammer in Tang lie''s chest, which makes his breathing not smooth. ¡­¡­ He turned and walked out of the toilet. "According to the unwritten regulations of Minghua middle school, students with good grades have the right to choose their seats and table mates first. Tang Shao still treasures the rest of the month, and your position will change soon." Tang lie steps a meal, look at him coldly in the eyes and say: "you are happy too early." With the cold breath outside, they walked into the classroom one after the other. Seeing this scene, Li Yan blinked several times. The two men What happened? From the first meeting, Xu Fan and Tang lie are full of hostility, as if born wrong. Since Xu Fan came to class 126 and sat behind her, she had never seen two boys speak. When they approached their seats, they felt a stronger sense of exclusion between them, and Li Yan reflected that he thought too much. Li Yan in the real world has been infatuated with the beauty novels for a period of time. It''s normal to see two beautiful teenagers walking together, one tall and one short, with ripples in their hearts. Love each other to kill what, standing in the spectator''s point of view or quite with feeling. Before class in the afternoon, Li Yan handed the written review to Xu Fan and told him, "you can copy one copy and hand it in. This is not allowed." "I see." Xu Fan was not stupid. He took up his pen and copied it again in more than ten minutes."Copy it and return it to you." Li Yan took over the book and said in a low voice, "Xu Fan, if there is such a business in the future, you are welcome to ask your sister for help at any time!" Xu Fanbai glanced at her and said, "it''s too expensive. Is there a price for internal affection?" "Well Let''s give you a 15% discount It''s a discount of 50, 000 to 95%, which is a lot of discount! "Li Yan, are you swearing at me His face was black with youth. Five five two hundred five I''ll go. She really doesn''t mean it. It''s just a casual remark. Tang lie quietly listen to their lively, gloomy eyes flash a touch of firmness. "I don''t know how to do it!" Xu Fan stabbed Li Yan in front with a pen. "Li Yan, can you explain this problem for me?" Tang lie looks at Li Yan and asks softly. ¡­¡­ Li Yan didn''t know what happened to the two people around him and behind him. He suddenly burst out a great enthusiasm for learning. He asked her questions he didn''t understand, and asked her if he didn''t understand Usually, the time of brush topic was occupied by two people. She was a girl who vowed to be a bully again. How could she become a bully again. It''s not that she doesn''t want to teach them. The main thing is that sometimes one person asks the same question, and in her opinion, they will ask the same question sometimes. It''s really a waste of her time! She could feel that the two were intentional, a little like a child''s jealousy. If you give an apple to a, then B must have one; if you give B a piece of cake, you must also feed a bite to a, otherwise, who is less happy will be unhappy. After being tossed for several days, Li Yan couldn''t hold on. The next morning, when they were about to open their mouths, Li Yan called on them and said, "don''t talk, I have something to say." Xu Fan and Tang lie do not speak, waiting for her to go on quietly. "It''s a good thing that you love to study, but because you are too studious, I''d like to allocate my time from today on. "In the future, if you don''t know how to do it, you should first write it down in your notebook. Let''s discuss the questions in the morning with three people at noon, and discuss the questions in the afternoon in the evening. What do you think?" Xu Fan and Tang lie give each other a quick look and say they have no objection. " Li Yan was relieved that he did not meet the expected opposition. The three students in a team soon attracted the attention of the students and teachers in the class. Teachers one by one excited and gratified, look, look, this is a good child, good students! The teacher in charge of a class is a red rain in the sky, looking at his nephew, the child is willing to work hard to learn, feel like a dream! Time flies, soon ushered in the end of the month, the month exam is about to. The first night, class 126 whined one by one. No one liked the exam. Some people cram for food temporarily, some pray in their hearts, some look for the object of copying everywhere, some just break the jar Li Yan''s mood is as usual, brush their own questions, monthly exam is the most common exam, she did not pay attention to. However, Xu Fan and Tang lie are secretly full of strength, this month''s exam results are very important, her table mate candidates will be decided by it. The next day, the three arrived at school early. Taking advantage of the time is still early, Li Yan brush a wave of questions, Xu Fan and Tang lie in the quiet review of their own weak links. As the students arrive, the bell rings, and the head teacher comes with the test paper. Students who have experienced numerous monthly examinations have already taken the initiative to arrange their seats separately, waiting for the papers to be issued. The teacher in charge of a class is not wordy. After a few simple instructions, he begins to issue the test paper. Just counted a group, the Chinese teacher came in, he divided half of the test paper, went to the innermost group to send. One day, four sets of test papers, all finished, it is 5:30 p.m. The monthly examination day is not on the evening self-study, after the examination can go home. It''s just the end of the monthly exam, and then it''s Sunday. You can have a day off. After the second year of high school, the two-day rest became single rest, and the third year of senior high school was even more cruel, with only two days off at the end of each month. The closer we get to the college entrance examination, the more time is needed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 197 The break time is always very short, and it''s Monday in the twinkling of an eye. The results of the monthly examination will be counted out today. Li Yan can''t help but have some small expectations. I don''t know how much progress will be made this time? Not only she, but also Xu Fan and Tang lie. She believes that efforts will pay off in the long run, big or small. When Li Yan and Xu Fan arrived at the classroom, there were more than ten minutes before the formal start of early reading. Only half of the students in the classroom have come, and the other half are still on their way. They walked into the classroom side by side. Xu Fan took a look at Tang lie''s vacant seat and suddenly asked Li Yan, "who do you think Tang Shao and I will do better in the exam?" Li Yan didn''t answer immediately. Judging from the questions they usually asked him for advice, they had their own merits in different subjects. Because of the jump, the basic knowledge is not solid enough for the time being. Tang lie is partial to the subject, and the short board is not sure to be filled up. Therefore, this question is not easy to answer. "Well If I bet you win, will you give me a reward for winning? " Li Yan''s eyes were shining, and the thief asked. If there is a reward, she will not hesitate to say, of course, you are better! You are better! You are better! Let her say a thousand times is OK. If it''s based on the number of voices, she can say that the current male owners are bankrupt. Xu Fan found that since the review of the transaction, Li Yan seems to have been turned on something extraordinary. "A dollar, do you want it?" Li Yan''s white eyes rolled, "no, you keep to buy paper towels." If you lose, you will lose the golden beans or something will follow. After a while, Tang lie also came, Xu Fanxian saw him, their eyes in the air a contact, suddenly crackling sparks. "Good morning." Li Yan noticed his coming and said hello with a smile. Tang lie calmly replied, "early." With the passage of time, the examination papers returned to the students one by one. Some people are nervous, some regret, some are disappointed, some are proud After an exam, the reaction of all the students in the classroom can be regarded as a small interpretation of life. "Li Yan, what''s your total score?" With the issuance of the last comprehensive examination paper, some students inquired about Li Yan''s total score. "I don''t know, not yet." "You report the score to me, and I''ll add it for you!" As for Li Yan, most of the students in class 126 have an inexplicable expectation for her grades. The scores are far away from the second place in the Pacific Ocean. The scores of the elite class catch up with those of the elite class. Countless people in the whole school pay close attention to Li Yan''s scores. Every time the students of class 126 go out after the exam, there will always be people asking them about Li Yan''s scores. So, even if you don''t know your total score, you should know her total score. Li Yan didn''t know that other people were paying attention to her score. She just thought that the head teacher would post the monthly test results on the wall in the evening. She told people that it didn''t matter. The scores of each subject were reported, and the students who heard it were added up in the book. Seeing the result, some people trembled and almost didn''t hold the pen in their hands. Six Six hundred and one. You''re kidding! Are you sure the teacher didn''t put water? ¡°601£¡ Li Yan, your total score is 601! " "Who? Who has a total score of 601? " Immediately someone asked in shock. "Li Yan, who else is there besides her?" Suddenly, the eyes of a class of students are focused on Li Yan. If there were people who didn''t accept it before, now it''s kneeling! Xu Fan secretly calculated his total score and found that he was more than 100 points away from Li Yan, and all of a sudden the whole person was not good. Looking at the straight back of the girl in front of him, he was depressed. After working hard for so long, he was not happy. ¡­¡­ I don''t know how many Tang people have taken? Xu Fan thinks that he can do better than Tang lie, so that he can ask for a seat change. He is extremely eager to know Tang lie''s total score, but he can''t pull his face to ask, the heart is impatient. "Tang lie, what''s your total score?" In the past, the same table frowned and asked Tang lie. The three people study group, we all see in the eye, now is the time to verify the results. Xu Fan pretends to be doing something else, but his ears stand up. ¡°476¡£¡± Tang lie calmly reported his total score. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone who heard it was shocked. "It''s a record high. Yes, Tang lie! Do you accept any students in the study group? I''ll apply to join! " Xu Fan''s face collapsed. How could this happen? "What''s your total score, Xu Fan?" Soon, some students'' attention fell on Xu Fan. He is also a member of the study group. This is Li Yan''s younger brother who jumped to the top. I don''t know how many points he will get in the exam?The eyes of curiosity and expectation came in unison. Xu Fan smelled and replied, "476." "Then, are your scores the same! What a coincidence Clever fart, even if one point higher than the other party or 0.5 points good! Who wants the same score as Tang''s! Tang lie looks slightly, and they even got the same score Li Yan listened to their scores and glanced at them. His expression was somewhat subtle. The students of grade two and grade three of senior high school have dinner in the canteen. The dining room is also the best place for students to exchange information and gossip. This is not, as soon as I saw the 126 students I knew, someone immediately came up to ask. "Hello, how many points did Li Yan in your class get in the monthly exam?" ¡°601£¡¡± There was a trace of inexplicable pride and pride in the tone of the respondents. The students who hear the answer open their eyes Are you sure your marking teacher didn''t let the water on purpose "Your teacher just let the water go! Get out of my way Li Yan is the news headline of the canteen this evening. As a headline maker, she is fighting with a stewed chicken claw, gnawing greasy. Xu Fan, sitting next to her, is peeling the base tail shrimp. A pile of peeled shrimp meat has been piled in one corner of his plate. Tang lie is sitting opposite Li Yan. His eating is graceful and natural with his head down. He is not influenced by them at all. After solving one chicken claw, Li Yan sandwiches the other, and is attracted by the shrimp meat in Xu Fan''s plate. The peeled shrimp meat is tender and tender. I can''t help drooling when I look at it. "Xu Fan, why do you peel so many shrimps? Have you finished eating? Do you want my sister to help you share a little bit? " Li Yan asked with his chopsticks in his mouth. Xu Fanbai glanced at her, "no!" Stinky boy, no conscience, sooner or later help him tutor, even a shrimp are reluctant to give her to eat, believe it or not sister draw a circle curse you! "Would you like shrimp?" Tang lie raised his eyes and asked. "Well!" All blame Xu Fan, nothing in front of her peel what shrimp, hurt her greedy. "I''ll help you." With that, Tang lie was about to get up. He noticed that there were still some shrimp left on the plate at the window. Li Yan quickly stopped him, "no more!" She has to go by herself. She hasn''t been affected to that. When he got up and was stopped, Tang lie calmly looked at the girl''s eyes and asked, "why, don''t you want to eat?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 198 She wanted to eat, but she always felt that it was a bit of bullying to let Tang lie do something. "Well, the main reason is that we can''t finish eating shrimp if we score one more point. It''s better to play tomorrow, so it won''t be wasted, don''t you?" It is everyone''s duty to take good care of grain. She is such a good comrade with ideological and moral character. "It doesn''t matter. You can give me the dishes you can''t finish. I''ll help you eat them." "This, this is not very good?" "I don''t mind." Xu Fan heard his lungs explode. Did they think he was air? "Laurie, it''s so noisy! It''s just a few shrimps. Here you are Xu Fan bit into the back teeth slot and put all the peeled shrimp meat into Li Yan''s plate. However, he was shaking a little. He accidentally put a shrimp outside and fell on the table. Adhering to the principle of not wasting, Li Yan subconsciously picked up the piece of shrimp with chopsticks. It just fell on the table. It''s a pity to throw it away. She was just about to deliver it to her mouth. Xu Fan patted her hand with chopsticks, and the shrimp fell back on the table again. "Dirty!" Xu Fan''s voice is vicious. What''s left on the table? What should I do if the table is not clean and my stomach is damaged? "The table is clean..." Li Yan glared at the back of his hand which was photographed red and argued weakly. Seeing that she doesn''t know good or bad, Xu Fan simply uses chopsticks to pull the shrimp on the table to the ground. Dropped on the ground, she can''t pick it up again, can''t she? Li Yan glared at him, "you..." "Hum..." Seeing her, Xu Fan turned to the other side. Li Yan was still a little angry, but when she saw the young man''s angry appearance and the shrimps on the plate, she suddenly gave a bright smile and said, "thank you." Whether the child should be so uncomfortable, treat her well if she is good, but show a proud and scornful look. If she is not smart, we should misunderstand that he is deliberately provoking himself. "Who, who wants you to thank?" It was as if the inflated balloon was pricked by a needle, and the air hissed out. Xu Fan felt much better. Tang lie see two people angry and good, but in a flash, also see clearly, Li Yan treat himself and treat Xu fan is not the same. It is clear at a glance that we are close and distant. It''s false to say that he doesn''t feel uncomfortable, and it''s impossible to say that he doesn''t mind. In fact, his heart is sour and jealous, but what''s the way? "Next time you want to eat, I''ll help you." Tang lie sipped his lips and sat down again. "Good." Li Yan promised to be frank, "let''s eat quickly, and then slow down, the rice should be cold." The monthly test results have been posted on the wall in front of the classroom. As soon as they went back, Li Yan saw a group of students in front of the classroom checking their scores. There are many people around in front of him. Although Li Yan wants to see it, he is not willing to squeeze with others. As a matter of fact, the score sheet has just been posted. It has been a lot of people to see this moment. After tonight, tomorrow will be a piece of waste paper. No one will look at it more. "I don''t know how many places you will rank in the class with your grades? I think it should not be lower than the top ten. " "What about the top ten? It''s not more than 100 points away from you..." Xu Fan''s murmur. Tang lie doesn''t care about the ranking. He just doesn''t want to lose to Xu Fan. "It''s across a large group. Hu Ping, who can''t get sharp ears, ran over and said with thick cheek," sister Yan, please add me one too! " They don''t know what happened to Xu Fan, but they know Tang lie''s grades. In the past, the highest score was no more than 350. When he formed a study group, he passed 470 tests in one month. His progress was comparable to that of taking a rocket. As a student, as long as it is not completely laissez faire, which does not have a bit of "Yinian" on the score. They are all young, proud, self respecting teenagers. It''s strange to see other people''s progress. The most important thing is Li Yan''s own progress, which is the model of inspiring people''s hearts. However, they don''t want to reach her height, just half of Tang lie''s. Li Yan felt a lot of pressure when he was looked forward to by three teenagers. But what''s that "sister Yan"? Why does she feel like she''s calling her elder sister''s head? Li Yan hesitated and did not say a word, Xu Fanteng stood up and said, "no way!" Hu Ping said with a flattering smile, "Xu Fan, don''t be stingy! Although Li Yan is your sister, she is also one of our classmates. We should help each other, unite and love each other. That''s the real classmate! " "Yes, yes, help each other, unite and love each other!" The other two quickly agreed with a smile. "I don''t agree." Tang lie also faintly objected. Li Yan has worked very hard to help the two of them. If she added the three, she would not have enough study time. Three people did not expect Tang lie also raised objection, as a former table mate, Shi Lei gave him a look of disdain."Tang lie, one day at the same table, one hundred days of grace, at least we have been the same table for so long. You''ve made progress in your study. You don''t want to pull in front of the same table and stop me from looking for help. Thanks to me, you are a brother. You hurt my heart too much! " Shi Lei looks at Tang lie with a look of Xizi in his heart. Shi Lei''s acting talent is really good. Xizi''s expression of heartwarming is in place. Li Yan was almost choked by his saliva when he said that he was at the same table every day. "Why does my sister sacrifice her time to help you? She doesn''t know you well!" A Tang lie has been enough for him to hate, but also three boys to rob him, he does not agree, never agree! Xu Fan''s words heard the three boys face both shame and embarrassment, he said right, they do not really have a close relationship with Li Yan, asking others to improve their grades without asking for return is a bit of a challenge. Although the three boys are usually mischievous, they are questioned like Xu Fan at the moment. There is no anger on their faces except shame. Looking at their embarrassed and confused appearance, Li Yan couldn''t help but feel soft. "You can join us, but we''ll have to make a fool of it." Xu Fan''s face turned black at once. Did she want to piss him off? Want to compare, Tang lie''s reaction is much calmer, he looks a Zheng, slowly droops the eyelash. Three people a Leng, or Hu Ping quick reaction, "..." Sister Yan, please say it Shi Lei grinned and said, "sister Yan, what you say is what you say!" Zhang Xiaoqiang flashed his teeth and scratched the back of his head, saying, "I also listen to sister Yan!" Ooh These people call elder sister very smooth! "There is no shortcut to my study. There is only one way for me to improve my grades. I have to do a lot of questions. I can find my own shortcomings in doing the problems, and then make up for them. I will do it again and again. What I want to say is that since you enter the study group, you must finish all the tasks assigned by me. If anyone doesn''t want to do it, it will be equivalent to automatic exit. Can you accept it? " "Yes," they said in unison "Well, I''ll give you assignments now. If you don''t understand, we''ll discuss it at noon every day and during the second evening''s self-study." "Good!" They should be full of energy. As soon as he took over the task assigned by Li Yan, they were unable to speak with a bitter smile. Are you sure it''s not looking for abuse? However, since other people have done this, they have become a counsellor to give up! How can you be a good man? Xu Fan must be waiting to see their jokes, so he has to hold on! In the three weekdays, naughty and mischievous, the boy who wanted to do something in class suddenly couldn''t help it. It was endorsement and topic making, which made the students rare for a while. I heard that they suddenly changed because they joined the study group of Li Yan''s classmates. One by one, they were both envious and envious. A lot of people are waiting to see when they can''t hold on for three minutes. Li Yan asked about the results of the three boys. Although the total score was not high, they did not learn very well in every subject, and some of them did well. In this way, we can teach each other and explain what we don''t know, so that she won''t be too tired, and others can better consolidate their knowledge. The study group has grown from three to six. Xu fan is the most unhappy one. After two hours of self-study in the evening, he had a black face and didn''t say a word to Li Yan. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 199 In the classroom when patronizing brush topic, lecture, no time to pay attention to Xu Fan''s mood, until two people sit side by side in the car home. The air pressure in the car is very low, and the black air around Xu fan is showing up. Li Yan, who was sitting next to him, leaned back quietly. The man looked a little scary. He''s so proud of her, right? She agreed that Zhang Xiaoqiang and the three of them would join the study miss. In fact, they were also thoughtful. Tang lie and Xu Fan have a common characteristic, that is, they are not willing to open their hearts and make more friends. Although the three men were a little naughty, they were not bad in nature. They all said that birds of a feather flock together. Li Yan hoped that after a long time together with the sunny people, they could also become cheerful and sunny. If you want to kill her boyfriend for two days, I hope they can be the best one in the future. This is Li Yan''s selfishness that can not be publicized in his mouth. He tries his best to prepare for the worst. The driver felt Xu Fan''s low air pressure and looked at the rearview mirror frequently. What''s the matter, young master? A fight? Look at the face of the eldest lady is not very good, he secretly nodded in his heart, it must be! Since the two of them went to senior two together, it''s not funny to pick them up one day. He is watching the relationship between his brother and sister getting better and better. In other words, I don''t know how long the young master will be angry this time? Li Yan was eager to speak, but her lips moved. In front of the driver, she did not open her mouth after all. It''s not that she''s shy and embarrassed, but worried that someone else is around. Xu Fan has strong self-esteem. She knows that she can be coaxed with seven parts of her strength, and she has to make great efforts in front of outsiders. She thought, let him first angry for a while, and then slowly coax after going home. Li Yan thinks so, Xu fan doesn''t know! The youth only knew that he was quick to explode, and the stinky girl didn''t say to coax him, even had no explanation! She, she is too much! The young man''s lips were tight, his whole body was angry, but his eyes were full of grievances. She thought that her guidance to him was unique. Tang''s continued to steal half of it. That was her deskmate, and he tolerated it. Who are those three people? I didn''t see how good their relationship is. She joined when she said she would join. She answered without thinking. She said no. she still insisted on her own way and didn''t pay attention to his words at all. Recognizing this, the young heart is sour and astringent. It was quiet all the way home. After getting out of the car and entering the room, Xu Fandeng went upstairs. Housekeeper Sun said hello to him, and he walked over without a look in his eyes. Li Yan lagged behind. Seeing that it was housekeeper sun who opened the door, Li Yan laughed and called Uncle sun. "What''s the matter, young master? How can you look angry? " Housekeeper sun looked at the direction of the stairs. "It''s nothing. I tripped over it. I''m not happy." Li Yan casually made up a reason and dismissed it. In the living room, Li Wanmei was watching TV. When she heard her daughter''s voice, she got up and said, "Yan Yan is back." "Mom, you haven''t gone to rest yet? Where''s dad "I''m waiting for you to come back. Dad is in the study. Are you hungry? I''ve got the bird''s nest and lotus seed soup cooked. Can you go up after eating it? " "Good." Reading is actually quite energy consuming. We had dinner at five or six o''clock. Now it''s almost nine o''clock. It''s just right to have a bowl of soup and soup for a night snack. Li Wanmei quickly brought the bird''s nest lotus seed soup to her daughter. The rice bowl was no more than many. The amount was just right. Li Yan finished, licked his lips and asked, "Mom, do you have more?" "Yes, if you want to drink, I''ll fill another bowl for you." "One bowl is enough for me. If there are more, I will bring one for Xu Fan." Li evening eyebrow hate iron does not become Steel''s stare daughter one eye, "how do you think of him, also don''t see him how to your mother''s!" "Hey, hey..." Li Yan dry smile two, "Mom, you go to watch TV, I go to take a bath first." This topic has become a cliche, or thirty-six plans to go. After taking a bath, Li Yan changed into a new Rabbit Plush pajamas. Li Wanmei bought this set of pajamas for her daughter. I don''t know which wife''s "slander" she believed and even bought one for her. How old is your daughter? Li Yan didn''t want to wear it, but she couldn''t stand the repeated demands and threats from her mother. She said that if she didn''t wear it, she would deduct her pocket money. So, Li Yan obediently gave in. Wearing this suit, she went downstairs to install a bowl of bird''s nest lotus seed soup, and then knocked on Xu Fan''s door. "I came in..." The door is not locked back. You can open it by turning the door handle. Xu Fan''s schoolbag and people all lie on the bed. Hearing the voice of Li Yan coming in, his closed eyes open and then close immediately.Well, he doesn''t want to see her now! "Xu Fan, are you hungry? I''ll help you pack lotus seed soup." Li Yan approached the bed with a bowl in his hand. Sweet and greasy fragrance comes The boy in bed was indifferent with his eyes closed. "If you don''t eat it, I will Well It melts in the mouth and leaves fragrance in the mouth Delicious Li Yan impolitely scooped up a small half spoon and put it into his mouth, sending out a sigh of enjoyment. ¡­¡­ He didn''t say anything. She ate it by herself. Did she come to apologize and ask for peace? The stinky girl is just trying to get angry with him. Thanks to him, he has left the door, and there is no anti lock. I knew that Bah, bah, bah, he didn''t mean to have no anti lock. He just forgot his anger! The eyelashes of the youth kept shaking, shaking with the coffin board could not be pressed, and eyebrows also frowned. "Do you really don''t eat?" The soft voice suddenly rings in the ear, Xu Fan seems to be frightened by the small beast, fiercely opened his eyes. Li Yan two hands holding a bowl, squatting at the head of the bed, eyes smiling at her. "Young master, you are willing to take a look at me!" ¡­¡­ Hum, Xu Fan turned to the other side with a cold face. I don''t want to see you! She is still very young. She has taken the initiative to come to the door and beg for peace, but she is not satisfied. "Don''t be angry. I''m wrong. I agreed to join them without consulting you Why don''t you get up and eat something, and I''ll explain it to you slowly? " Hearing that she said she wanted to explain, Xu Fan sat up with her lips tightly closed and looked at the girl coldly. He wants to hear it. How does she explain it? "Eat something first..." Li Yan stood up and handed the bird''s nest lotus seed soup. Xu Fan took a look, turned away his face and said, "I hate to eat sweet things." "No, I know you don''t like things that are too sweet, so just a little sugar." Li Yan pinched the belly of his little thumb with the fingernails of his thumb, and made a little gesture. Hearing that she still remembers her own preferences, Xu Fan''s anger finally disappeared. He took the bowl with a cold face, frowned and scooped a mouthful into his mouth www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 200 Hey, hey Just like to eat what she gives! Li Yan''s smile at the corner of his mouth was a little light. "Well, isn''t it delicious, just a little sweet?" Xu Fan looked at her and said nothing. Explain, don''t you mean to explain? Say it! Under his eyes, Li Yan suddenly felt that he was hungry again, "I will go back soon!" And then he turned and ran Run away. She ran away?! That''s what she explained? Do you think he''s a monkey? Xu Fanqi almost dropped the bowl in his hand! ¡­¡­ Click The door was pushed open again Li Yan came in with a bowl of soup, still holding a bag of things in his hand. "Haha I cooked my mother''s bird''s nest and lotus seed soup in one pot! Come on, I''ll give you another half of it. I''ll bring you some sugar. I''ll put it on my own Xu Fan was stunned at her Return, can not return to God. It turns out that she went to get lotus seed soup. A Leng God''s Kung Fu, fast empty bowl by her several big spoon fill. When Xu Fan came back to her senses, she said, "eat more. The bird''s nest is very nourishing." Although Li Yan was holding a large soup bowl, there was not much in it. She miscalculated the amount of lotus seed soup in the pot. She poured out all the soup and found that it was only half the size of the soup bowl. However, it was too much trouble to change another bowl, so I directly carried the soup bowl. After giving it to Xu Fan, the lotus seed soup in her soup bowl is actually only half of the rice bowl. Xu Fan also found this, the mood can not help but from the storm into the beginning of the rain. Of course, this is just his heart, the expression on his face is still rigid. "Ah, how full..." Li Yan licked his lips and was satisfied. The girl narrows her eyes happily, a pink hairy pajamas, lining her skin ruddy and transparent, delicate and lovely. Oh, my heart is beating fast! Xu Fan was angry that his heart was not cold enough, but two bowls of bird''s nest and lotus seed soup were relieved. "Have you finished? When you''re done, give me the bowl and I''ll take it down with you Li Yan looked at the boy and asked. Xu Fan''s face was grim and his voice was cold, "no!" "Oh, then I''ll send my own down." Li Yan didn''t care. He asked, but it was just a piece of cake. After leaving, Xu Fan stared at the empty bowl in his hand. He felt that his knowledge quotient was depressed by Li Yan. He drank all the soup. Why did he keep the bowl When Li Yan comes back, the empty bowl that has been used is on the table. Xu Fan still sits in the same position as before. Her eyes flashed Does this have any special meaning? Xu Fan didn''t know which string was wrong. He could only say it was a subconscious action. However, these are not important. Now, can we start to explain? Facing the young man''s urging eyes, Li Yan coughed and said, "Xu Fan, I have a reason to agree with the three of them." "Zhang Xiaoqiang is my front desk. He helped me several times when he was in trouble. Although he thought it was easy, I also kept it in mind." Fart, this child in addition to the last sports meeting pit her a long-distance running and a too high old block her sight, nothing help! However, his sense of responsibility is quite good. By saying this, she wanted to tell Xu fan that she wanted to be a person who wanted to repay her kindness. She was so kind to him now, how could he be so kind to her in the future. "Shi Lei used to be Tang lie''s deskmate. Once everyone misunderstood me. Only he helped him to say two words fairly. Now he proposed to join us. How can I refuse it?" She''s not the one he''s helping. It''s someone else. When everyone agrees with others, he can calmly discuss the matter and express his own opinions, which makes her a little impressed. "The reason why he agreed to Hu Ping was that he had frightened me with snakes. Now he has jumped into my hand and let me ravage him. Of course, I will not refuse. I have been waiting for this opportunity for a long time." "Did he frighten you with a snake?" The youth''s eyes became cold. Li Yan nodded. "It''s a prank. It''s a fake snake. It''s stupid." Silly snake What''s that like? "Now, you know why I promised them. I promise you, I will not add anyone without your consent in the future, OK Xu Fan was silent and did not make a sound, so forgiving, will it appear that he is too easy to coax? "So many people don''t have enough time for me to ask a math problem!" Just watching her talk to others. "If there are too many people, we really don''t have enough time. Otherwise, we''ll ask you for questions they don''t understand. If they don''t know, I''ll talk to you again. What do you think?" The tone of Li Yan''s inquiry pleases Xu Fan. He thought for a while and thought that this was the only way. Although he was not willing to teach others, he did not want others to use Pediatrics problems to seize her time with him.So he said, "OK, but if they procrastinate on the topic and don''t listen carefully, they will be asked to quit immediately, and there will be no second chance." All right. By the way, did you tell Dad about the monthly exam results? He will be very happy to know that! " Li Yan rubbed his hands in his heart and stabbed him secretly. It would be better if he could give him a reward when he was happy. Looking into her eyes, Xu Fan asked, "why do you help me is not just for the reward of my father?" "Of course not! Am I such a shallow person? Ha ha... " Coax a good, return to his room, Li Yan sent a message to Tang lie. "Did you sleep?" "No," he said quickly Since I didn''t sleep Li Yan picked up the mobile phone, directly found the number and dialed in the past. As soon as the phone rang, the phone was connected, but there was no sound coming from the receiver. Tang lie is different from Xu Fan. He can''t be coaxed with the words he used to coax him. "I''m sorry..." Li Yan''s deep voice broke the silence. "It doesn''t matter," came the other half of the day Li Yan was relieved. "Tang lie, I have an idea. Do you want to "What..." Li Yan told Xu Fan what he had said before, "I know it''s hard for you to teach others. If you don''t want to, it doesn''t matter. I can..." Tang lie''s cold voice interrupted her, "no, I''m willing to teach them." Li Yan didn''t expect that he promised so soon. He thought he would refuse. She had to do more ideological work. "Really? Are you sure? " "I''m sure." Bingo, the other one''s done! I''m looking forward to the coming of tomorrow! The next morning, looking at the atmosphere between the two people getting on the bus, the driver''s uncle compared a V word for himself in his heart. He guessed that it was right. He knew that the young master could not be angry for one night. At the school gate, two people met Tang lie who got off the car. Li Yanying went up and said with a smile, "good morning, Tang lie!" Xu fan face pull, good mood suddenly less half. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 201 "Li Yan, don''t you explain it to me?" Xu Fan asked, grinding his teeth. Why did they meet Tang when they arrived at school an hour ahead of schedule? Don''t say it''s a coincidence! Li Yan playfully put out a finger, poked in his chest position, said: "you have guessed it?" The girl''s fingertips seemed to pierce his heart through her thick clothes, crispy and numb, and the anger gathered in his heart was pricked to pieces. Xu Fanqiang held a cold expression, "next time I asked him to tell me in advance." "Yes, maybe. I''ll tell you in advance next time." Tang lie looks at the intimate relationship between the two brothers and her face is a little gloomy. Last night, Li Yan informed all the members of the study group to arrive at school one hour in advance. Only Xu Fan didn''t tell us that it was the students in the class who didn''t want to read books. Their curiosity was aroused, and they all turned to look back. Hu Ping boldly announced, "from today on, the three of us have decided to get rid of the evil and return to normal. From then on, we will study hard with sister Yan and make progress every day." The other two, nodding beside, said they were right. "Crazy! On your score Don''t drag Li Yan down from the pyramid! " Hu Ping glanced at Li Yan''s face. Seeing that she was not angry, Hu Ping roared to the boy who was talking: "can you talk? Shut up if you can''t say it. Sister Yan hasn''t said anything yet. Why are you talking so much nonsense After yelling at the boy, he turned to Li Yan and said, "sister Yan, I''m sorry, what are we going to do next?" "Sit down first. I have something to say." As if nothing had happened, Li Yan asked everyone to sit around. "I have announced a few rules for the time being. First, we can only be ahead of time and not be late. Unless there is force majeure, it will be regarded as an automatic withdrawal from the study group." "2. The assigned learning tasks must be completed, and those who do not understand can be consulted. First, ask each other for advice, and then ask Tang lie and Xu Fan for advice. If you don''t understand, I will explain it to you. In this way, we can save resources and time, and learn from each other. We can consolidate the known knowledge points, find out the deficiencies and make up for them. " "3. Study groups are free to come and go. Once they quit, they are not allowed to join." Hearing the following one, Hu Ping looked at each other, and they were very glad that they were running fast! "I have said everything that should be said. I arranged the tasks to be done this morning for everyone. Li Yan calmly replied," it is true. " "I know you''re happy to help, but you''ve got to be steady, you know?" He didn''t want to affect Li Yan''s own achievements because of helping others. "Mr. Su, don''t worry. With the help of Tang lie and Xu Fan, we will only make progress together, not retrogression!" Li Yan is very confident. "I''m relieved that you have the bottom line in your mind. You said Xiao lie helped, but he was willing to help?" "Well, I asked him, and he agreed. I also helped Zhang Xiaoqiang solve math problems when I was studying by myself this morning. " "Really?" Teacher Su took Li Yan''s hand excitedly, "that''s great! Excellent! Thank you How unwilling his nephew to talk to others, Mr. Su knows, which is why he is so excited. He must tell his sister-in-law the good news and make them happy. Li Yan said, "no, you''re welcome..." The study group was very by the way. I don''t know whether the three people are enlightened or how. They study very hard. Although the foundation is a little poor, the victory lies in the heart. In fact, Li Yan had made their plans for the heat in three minutes, but they persisted. In particular, Hu Ping and Xu Fan did not have a good face every time he gave him a lecture, and he did not give up. Driven by them, the learning atmosphere of class 126 rubbed up several grades, and the happy teacher Su couldn''t close his mouth. It was the weekend of another week. Li Yan was about to have a rare sleep in. His mother picked him up from the bed. "Yanyan, get up! Come on "Mom, what are you doing? Let me have another one! " Li Yan pulled up the quilt and was ready to go back to sleep. "You child, why don''t you obey me! I told you to get up Li Wanmei went to pick and pull the quilt on her daughter''s body again. She said happily: "Mrs. Su invited me to take you to her house to play!" Li Yan stubbornly protected his quilt. "I don''t want to go. I want to go by yourself." "Mrs. Su wants to see you by roll. What can you do if you don''t go? Your father knows about it, too. Why don''t I ask him to come up and call you? " Well, forget it Li Yan tumbled for a while, sat up depressed, with his hair all over his head and said helplessly, "I''m going to get up, OK?" "OK, OK. Put on your clothes. It''s cold. Don''t catch cold." Li Wanmei hums an unknown tune and leaves the room happily. Li Yan and Su Yuhuai also occasionally send messages, not many times, but also related.She and Su Yuhuai his mother only met once, this time suddenly asked her to play at home, do not know why? No matter why he wants her to be the daughter-in-law of the Su family. Li Yan thought in his mind and changed his clothes after washing. Li Wanmei saw her coming down from the upstairs and said in disgust: "how can you dress so casually and bloated?" Because it was early spring and the weather was a little cold, Li Yan wore a sweater and a loose cotton padded jacket. She looked down at her clothes. "I think it''s good. It''s warm." Li Wanmei hated the iron and steel hand to poke her forehead, "are you stupid? Of course, you have to dress up a bit more beautiful to go to the millet house. If you dress like this, others think you are a girl from the countryside!" "Mom, I''m not going on a blind date. Why do I dress so well?" "Go, go and change. Don''t disgrace your mother!" "Can I have breakfast before I change lines?" Li Wanmei was determined, "no, go now!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 202 Li Yan had no choice but to change a suit of more slim clothes. White turtleneck sweater, gray woolen coat, slim jeans, we all see a bright. The girl did not tie the ponytail in the weekdays, instead, she coiled her long hair into a ball and tied it to the top of her brain. There were several pieces of broken hair hanging down from her forehead, which made her look natural and refreshing. Li Yan thought, fortunately, he washed his head only yesterday, otherwise today''s meatballs can''t taste so beautiful. Don''t think it''s easy to look at meatballs. If you want to make a playful, natural, lovely and lively flavor, you need not only technology, but also hair. First of all, the amount of hair should not be too small, secondly, the hair should not be too high, and then the hair must be fresh, with a big greasy head. No matter how good the technique is, it''s useless. Even Shen Yan can''t be saved! Cough These are digressions. "Mom, can I dress like this?" Li Yan walked up to Li Wanmei and asked. Looking at her more and more graceful daughter, Li''s mother was both proud and happy, "OK, this set looks good! If only the colors were more colorful. Mom had a big red scarf with big flowers... " "Mom, I''m hungry. Shall we have breakfast first?" Li Yan quickly stopped Li''s mother''s good intentions. "Evening eyebrow, it''s too late. Since Yan Yan is hungry, let''s have breakfast." Xu Shilin is resting at home today. He is happy to see that his cheap daughter grows more and more beautiful. At the same time, his careful thinking which has been hidden in his heart is also lively. However, Xu Fan, standing on one side, frowned. When she passed by her side, she asked in a low voice, "how do you dress like this?" He just came down the building and didn''t know that Li Yan had been sent to change clothes. He knows the habit of wearing clothes for young girls. He puts comfort first and beauty second "Why, don''t I look good in this dress?" Li Yan stopped, looked into his eyes and asked with a smile. To the girl''s big eyes of serious inquiry, Xu Fan was stunned, and suddenly his ears were red. He moved away from his eyes and walked away. "That''s it..." The young man''s evaluation heard Li Yan''s self doubt and introspection. He couldn''t. when looking in the mirror, he felt that he looked very good in this way! Cut, the man really did not appreciate the girl except the female master! Finally, Li Yan came to such a conclusion. If you know that because of their own shyness, let the girl come to such a conclusion, the teenager may have to cry dizzy in the toilet. Throughout the breakfast, Xu Fan''s eyes have been focused on Li Yan. She is in a state of confusion. She is constantly wondering whether her evaluation against her will hurt people and whether she will be happy Don''t wait a minute, he answers her again? Seeing that Li Yan ate almost the same, Xu Shilin put down the spoon in his hand and taught in a gentle tone: "Yan Yan, when you come to Su''s house with your mother, you should be respectful and polite when you talk and do things. Remember to be impetuous. Although our family is not as good as the Su family for the time being, you need not be afraid. You are father''s daughter. If someone dares to bully you, you should bear with it and come back to tell Dad that he will not let you suffer injustice. " "Yes, I know." Li Yan left his mouth in silence. If it was Li Yan, the original owner, hearing this, she would not be moved. She really thought that Xu''s father valued her. Li Yan can see clearly that Xu Shilin doesn''t value her cheap daughter. She''s just waiting for the price. Inside and outside the story is to let her please the Su family, do not offend, even if bullied also bear, say what back to tell him, is not afraid of her in case of an impulse offended the Su family! When she was a child, I couldn''t even hear the implication. "Wan Mei, when you get to Su''s house, you can give more advice to Yan Yan. She is still a child." Xu''s father told his mother Li again. Li''s mother''s love of climbing high branches, Xu''s father knows, I believe that without him to say more, Li''s mother will not easily give up the Su family''s high branch. That''s exactly what he wants. Li evening eyebrow is sure to steal happy should say: "don''t worry, I know how to do." "Bang..." The spoon in Xu Fan''s hand didn''t hold firmly, and fell heavily into the atherosclerotic bowl, making a crisp sound. So it is No wonder it''s so beautiful all of a sudden! If the mood of a teenager is like a roller coaster, the sky and the ground go back and forth, which is both uncomfortable and angry. She must be happy, right? The Su family is much richer than the Xu family. The Su family is used to please women What about him? Is it that she takes the initiative to treat him well, not to say that she likes him? What''s the meaning of inviting Su Yuhuai now? Xu Fan was filled with a gloomy atmosphere of wind and rain. "Xiaofan?" Feeling his son''s displeasure, Xu''s father thought he was angry that he didn''t pay attention to him, so he explained: "Mrs. Su invited your aunt and your sister to her house to play. If you want to go, you can go with her." My son is not young. It''s a good thing to go out and socialize more. "No, I''m full." Zhi -- Xu Fan got up with a chair and made a harsh friction sound. When he left, his face gave a cold glance to the girl opposite him.He didn''t understand himself? The man has not seen her with such eyes for a long time! "Stinky boy, I don''t know what''s going on. Don''t pay attention to him." She said to Li Wanmei. Li Wanmei pretended to be considerate and said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. Xiaofan is just a rebellious period. It''s normal to have a big temper." "Wanmei, thank you. I know I''ve been wronged for this family." Li Yan looked back and saw the two people staring at each other, and suddenly got goose bumps all over the body. Disgusting! If she didn''t know about Xu''s father and big wave, she might praise them for their deep love. Li Yan is a person with spiritual purity. She believes in one infidelity and never stay for a hundred times. She could feel that Li Wanmei should have known that Xu''s father was cheating, but she could still be as greasy and crooked as Xu''s father. "Mom and Dad, I''m finished." Li Yan pushed the bowl forward, ready to go upstairs to have a look. Coax the male main early, this is her summary experience. "Where are you going? You''ll leave in a moment." Seeing her daughter going upstairs, Li Wanmei can stop her. In the face of Xu''s father and mother Li''s staring eyes, Li Yan sighed silently and said, "I''ll wash my hands." "Go ahead, just wash downstairs. It''s hard to run up and down." Back to the room, Xu Fan, biting his lips, leaned against the wall beside the door. The door was gently closed, leaving a small slit, just like his expected heart, as if waiting for someone to push it open. Drooping his eyes, the young man listened attentively for a long time. Instead of hearing the familiar footsteps, he heard the car start outside the window. She''s going! The boy rushed to the window and looked down, just saw the girl bending into the car. The car is the one my father often takes, not the one they usually go to school in. Looking at the car away, quickly disappeared in the line of sight, the corner of the youth''s mouth picked out a gloomy and ironic arc. Su family, Li Yan went to know that Mrs. Su not only invited her and Li Wanmei, but also invited several wives and school-age daughters. Sima Zhao''s heart is well known to all. But Li Yan didn''t understand why Mrs. Su invited herself. She could feel that Mrs. Su didn''t think much of her stepdaughter. Based on years of experience in reading novels and TV plays, she came up with a possible explanation. She was invited in order to let her back from the difficulties and break the covetous heart of her son. As the saying goes, there is no harm if there is no comparison. Among these mothers and daughters, she and Li Wanmei have the worst conditions. The toad wants to eat swan meat, which should be what she said. If Mrs. Su really means this, Li Yan naturally can''t get it. Different from Li Yan''s indifference, Li Wanmei can''t be anxious. This card Gaozhi is watched by so many people. She must start first. If her daughter marries well, her face will shine! After reporting the idea of climbing a high branch, Li Wanmei was naturally enthusiastic about Mrs. su. She wanted to pull her daughter directly and sell her daughter to others. Her actions, seen in the eyes of several other ladies and ladies, became a joke. How could anyone rush to sell her daughter so shamelessly that she thought she could not get married! Li Yan to Li Wanmei''s action, in addition to helplessness or helplessness, she did not know why Li''s mother''s idea that women do better than marry is so deeply rooted? "Min Min, mom and several aunts chat, you take a few girls around, delicious and entertaining." "I see, mom." Su min is more impatient to do these entertaining things, but Su''s mother told her in advance that among these people, there might be her sister-in-law in the future. She asked her to observe more, and she should do it for the sake of her brother''s lifelong happiness. Su min led the five girls to visit the big house of Su family, and then took several people to the flower house outside. There are various kinds of colorful flowers and plants in the flower house. There is a transparent greenhouse in the middle. The greenhouse is decorated with special elegance. On the table, there are various kinds of snacks and tea that have been prepared for a long time. Sitting inside, looking at the different flowers and plants around, smelling the natural flower fragrance, makes people feel comfortable. "How beautiful "Yes, it''s full of spring. It''s really beautiful!" ¡­¡­ Girls, don''t you like this kind of exquisite flower house? Listening to everyone''s praise, Sumin was very helpful. Her eyes fell on Li Yan, who was smiling but did not praise. "Why Miss Li Yan doesn''t speak, it''s not her daughter Xiao Mu, but you are quiet" several girls chuckled and chuckled. Although they all knew that Su''s mother meant to look at Su Shao, no one was as eager to catch up as Li''s mother, which really made people look down upon her. Listening to everyone''s sneering laughter and disdainful eyes, Li Yan''s smile did not decrease."My mother was so intent on me that she made everyone laugh." It''s not easy to laugh at her so frankly. Everyone''s eyes are on Su min''s face. What can she say? "You know yourself, but not everyone is worthy of my brother." "Miss Su is right." Li Yan sincerely agreed, Su Yuhuai that slag ordinary people really do not deserve him. Li Yan''s words were beyond the comprehension of several girls. They thought that Li Yan, like her mother, had come with the idea of climbing a high branch. However, listening to her words, it didn''t seem to be like it. Everyone could not help thinking about her eyes. "I heard that Chanel has produced two new perfumes." Of the six girls, the one with the sexiest lips raises another topic. The girl with the strongest nose said with a smile: "I started a bottle of" girl''s encounter ". The fragrance is very good. If there is no fruit fragrance, it is very suitable for our age." "I prefer the" wild afternoon "to" a girl''s encounter. "The fragrance is long and lasting." The girl who said this had thick and long hair. She sat on the edge of Li Yan and occasionally lifted her hair. Li Yan smelled a unique fragrance different from the fragrance of flowers. "I love the French minority perfume more than these big names, and they are more the one and only one." The girl''s tone is full of pride, but her face is full of smile. "Miss Su, what kind of perfume do you usually love?" Asked the girl with the sharpest nose. Su min deliberately said a French name and asked if you know it. Of course, I don''t know, but even if I don''t know at this time, I have to pretend to know for the sake of face. Soon, I don''t know who turned the topic to clothes and jewelry No matter what he was talking about, Li Yan listened with a smile and pretended to be a smiling Buddha. ¡­¡­ Clothes lipstick bag man gossip, a circle of conversation, a servant came to the florist to inform that Su Yuhuai is back. The Lord is coming! Several girls who have already chatted with each other and looked at each other, the atmosphere suddenly became tense. The girls in the flower house, except Su min, are all rivals. The servant just left for a while, Su Yuhuai appeared in front of the public with a white Sao Bao. "Hey, my mother said that all the beauties are enjoying flowers in the flower house. I think the ladies are more delicate than flowers. Sister, do you think so?" Su Yu Huai come, flattering words open mouth, he quietly looked at the young girl. "It''s said that Su Shao is so glib that it deserves its reputation." It was the girl who said she love French minority perfume. Su Yu Huai was not annoyed, looked at her and said with a smile: "I call my heart''s content. To be honest, Miss Fu doesn''t believe it?" Miss Fu sneered and refused to answer his question. It can be seen that they should know each other. "Li Yan, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I miss her very much." Li Yan, who was originally installing wallflower, was attracted attention by Su Yuhuai. The tone of Su Shao is very mature. The eyes of several young ladies come and go between them No wonder the mother is so warm to Mrs. su. It turns out that she has no fear! The eyes of several young ladies changed when they looked at Li Yan. "Sushao, my name is Meng Zhuyao. Nice to meet you!" The girl with the most upright nose extended her slender hand to Su Yuhuai, interrupting everyone''s conjecture about Li Yan. The remaining two schools are also actively introducing themselves. Su Yuhuai is worthy of being an old hand in love. After a short time, he moved the hearts of several girls and sent them in dark. The topic of girls'' conversation gradually turned into self display and show off. Who said that he had studied in such a high school Listen to Li Yan feel sorry for them, with Su Yuhuai pity. As a foil and accompany run, everyone said the lively time, Li Yan had no burden to secretly play with the mobile phone. "How boring!" She sent the message to three people, Xu Fan, Zhao Ruyun and Tang lie. Tang lie seconds back: rare you have leisure to complain boring, at home? Zhao Ruyun''s second reply: boring words, come out to eat hot pot? Just when Li Yan thought Xu Fan would not return the message, he replied: did Su Yuhuai treat you well? Full of sour taste. Even if the sour taste spills over the screen, Li Yan can''t smell it now. "I''m not at home. I''m on a blind date." "Hot pot, OK, where?" Li Yan has not had hot pot with anyone for a long time. "My sister is not qualified to let him treat him well. She is growing mushrooms in the corner."Tang lie looked at the reply, shook his hand for a moment, and then read it several times before returning: "with whom do you want to go on a blind date? Who is the other party? It''s not you, is it Zhao Ruyun returned quickly, "good, good, you choose the place, you choose the time, I will accompany you at any time, call Xiaomei can not?" Xu Fan stares at the mobile phone and writes, deleting and deleting. Before the information has been edited, he sees Li Yan send another message and asks him whether he wants to eat hot pot together? He hesitated and tangled, not knowing whether to agree or not, he was still angry! Li Yanzheng was chatting happily. Suddenly, she felt that she had been patted. She raised her head and saw that everyone was looking at her, with a confused face. What happened? "SOHO, talk to you She was reminded. Li Yan quickly showed a surprise excited smile, "Su Shaogang is just talking to me?" As soon as we saw her enthusiasm, just like her mother''s, all of a sudden their eyes flashed scorn. However, Su Yu''s smile did not change. She said, "yes, what is Yan Yan thinking? She is absent-minded when she talks to you." Yan Yan Several girls'' eyes swished at Li Yan. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 203 He did it on purpose! Li Yan grinds his teeth secretly. Su Yuhuai is really intentional. He just can''t stand a girl who doesn''t pay attention to him. She wants to keep a low profile. He wants to draw her to the public. Help her become the target of public criticism, see how she still pretends to be low-key. Su Yu, with a playful gesture in her arms, is waiting to see her good play. Facing the "eager" eyes of the girls, Li Yan had to pretend to be stupid. "Ah A chemical equation suddenly occurred to me just now, but I can''t remember how it was written... " What the girls think in their hearts I''m afraid it''s not a brain problem, is it? They''re here for a blind date, blind date! This kind of charming and ambiguous occasion, but thinking about how to write chemical equation, neuropathy! "Cough Cough... " Su Yuhuai, who is drinking tea, is choked by this answer. "Sushi, are you ok?" "Brother, are you ok?" In the face of all the beautiful women''s concern, Su Yuhuai waved her hand and said, "I''m ok. I choked for a while." ¡°¡­¡­ When aluminum chloride meets ammonia, it will produce aluminum hydroxide and chlorination. Do you know? "Li Yan ignored the unspeakable eyes of people and looked at them earnestly with humility, as if all the teachers sitting here were her teachers. Oh, who is talking to you about perfume bag lipstick, my sister wants to talk about chemical equation theorem formula? Come on, hurt each other, who is afraid of whom? Many girls in the heart white eye turns to take off the orbit, ghost knows can produce what? They are not high school students! In the face of the girl''s sincere advice, the flower room suddenly became quiet. Su Yuhuai''s expectant eyes fall on her sister. Su min''s age is the closest to Li Yan, and she is also a freshman. If anyone in this room can answer Li Yan''s questions, she is the most likely. What are you looking at her for? Where does she remember chemistry knowledge in high school! She''s been out of the blue, besides, she''s a liberal arts student! students of liberal arts! Su min was a little annoyed and said, "Li Yan, when you come to my house, you still want to study. Is it that the sojourners are not considerate enough for you?" To say that you are not considerate is to admit that you don''t know etiquette in front of the master in the house of tashu. This is a dilemma. This is a good question. All the girls will wait to see how Li Yan answers. Just now they were asked by a chemical equation in silence, and they had to pull back a game before they could get back face. "It''s my fault. It''s also my fault that the flower house is so beautiful and comfortable. After staying for a long time, I forget that I''m a guest." Li Yan was embarrassed with a smile on his face. This word obviously improved her face, but she also praised her home. Miss Fu noticed Su min''s face, raised her head and looked around her. She agreed: "the arrangement of the flower house is really elegant and chic. Sitting in it and drinking tea and chatting has an illusion of a world expert." "I also have this feeling, if coupled with a long skirt of Fairy Spirit, it will be more feeling." Meng Zhuyao thought about that picture and thought it was very beautiful. When Su min heard this, he thought it was a good idea, and he was interested in it. "If you like, we can make a fairy lie down next time." "Good!" "Call me then "Min Min is also a brother. I''m responsible for taking photos for you to make sure everyone is beautiful." Naturally, Su Yuhuai will not miss this opportunity to play with many beautiful women. The atmosphere became hot again, and the embarrassment had been forgotten long ago. Li Yan also returned to the small transparent mode. However, this time, she paid attention to a little bit of mind in the chat, so as not to be called out when she was forced. Looking back on the mobile phone, but after chatting for a day, there have been dozens of unread text messages. Most of them are Zhao Ruyun''s, "time, place?" "Hello, I haven''t made an appointment yet. Do you want to say something?"... " "If you don''t return the message, you''ll break up!" Tang lie sent a lot of exclamation marks and question marks. Xu Fan, on the other side, hesitated for a long time, gritted his teeth and said "no", then stared at his mobile phone and waited for Li Yan to send a message to persuade him to coax him. As a result, the screen turned dark and dark, and her eyes were fixed on Hua, and she had not seen her reply. The juvenile heart is not aggrieved, hate to want to drop the mobile phone, but also afraid of breaking No message was received. Li Yan thought about it for a moment and quickly replied one by one. First, he told Zhao Ruyun the time and place, and then forwarded it to Tang lie. Soon, he received a positive reply from them. As for the man, Li yanlue thought about it and said, "really not going? Hot pot is interesting to have a lot of people. Tang lie and Zhao Ruyun are also here. " Ding Dong! Xu Fan smashed his mobile phone, hum Two seconds later, he really fell. People surnamed Tang are also in I thought it was just the two of them! Cut and subtract for a while, Xu Fan frowned and said, "where is the appointment?"I knew that Tang lie was there, and the man would not refuse. Li Yan''s brain suddenly flashed many indescribable pictures. Ho ho ho Her rotten soul is burning! "Is there anything good about Miss Li Yan laughing so happily? It''s better to share it. It''s better to have fun alone than to be happy with others! " Just a smile, was found. She was asked about the beautiful woman with beautiful hair. She was the young lady of Shi family, Shi Yating. Everyone stopped talking and looked at Li Yan curiously, waiting for her music. Su Yu Huai picked up the corner of his lips and adjusted his sitting posture with a smile in his eyes. "When listening to you just now, I suddenly had a flash of light, thinking of what hydrogen chloride generated when encountering ammonia water!" Li Yan grinned happily. Cut The crowd was speechless. ¡­¡­ We are talking and laughing, a servant came to know: "young master, miss, the wife said you would like to take some young ladies back to the living room." In the living room of the main house, several ladies are sitting with smile and elegant posture. One morning is enough time for us to explore, compare and gossip with each other. The time is approaching noon, the ladies smile and say goodbye, which is also the reason to call the ladies back. Mrs. Su wanted to stay for a while and sent everyone away. All in all, I had a good morning. Since getting into the car, the expression on Li''s mother''s face drooped. Li Yan asked with concern: "Mom, what''s the matter with you? Who is angry with you? " "Don''t say that. Those old women joined forces to run against me. I''m so angry!" Li Wanmei thought more and more angry, and her face was ferocious. She suddenly responded and asked, "Yan Yan, you are with those girls. They didn''t bully you?" "No, they didn''t bully me." "That''s good. By the way, did Su Yuyou notice you? Have you tried to get his attention? " As long as the daughter can marry into the millet family, who will dare to run on her in the future? Li Yan blinked his eyes and pretended to be stupid, "I should have noticed that After all, dad has a partnership with him, and we know each other "Oh, it''s not the attention. I mean Why don''t you open your mind! You are a girl. When you see a boy with good conditions, you should take the initiative, but you can''t be too active... " Looking at her daughter, Li Wanmei has a headache. "Mom, are you ok?" ¡°¡­¡­ Turn your face away and let me be quiet ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 204 Li Yan understands the meaning of Li Wanmei, but Su Yuhuai is not a good match. He is still polite to her now, but Jiangshan is easy to change her nature, she is not a woman, but she has no ability and aura to change the nature of the villains. She can also understand the mood of Li''s mother, who doesn''t want her daughter to marry better. Although she has her own selfishness, on the whole, it is still good. In fact, there is only one way for Li''s mother to turn her attention away from Su Yuhuai, and that is to find someone better than his family background. Tang''s elder sister never thought of her as a child, but she was not worse than her sister. Fortunately, she is still young, so there is no need to worry for the moment, at least for the past two years. I''ll see it later. If you can meet what you want, talk about it. If you can''t meet it, you don''t have to ask for it. Feelings and fate can''t be forced. After Li Yan thought this way, he opened his mind and became calm. "Mom, stop at the pedestrian street in front of me. I have an appointment with my classmates to have hot pot." "What''s delicious in hot pot? The food outside is not clean. Go back and let the kitchen at home make it for you. Anything you want will do." Li Wanmei persuades her daughter with a look of disgust. "Mom - I''ve made an appointment with my classmates! Hot pot has a lot of people and tastes. There are three or two people in the family who have no energy at all. Uncle, stop here Mom, I''ll get off first. Bye Li Yan closed the door and stood at the curb waving to his mother. The older the daughter is, the more positive her ideas will be. Li''s mother has long felt that she can''t get in touch with her daughter''s affairs. She knocks down the window and raises her voice and says, "Yan Yan, pay attention to safety outside and come back early!" "I see, Ma!" Watching the car go far, Li Yancai walked onto the sidewalk inside. Li Yan left Su''s home a little earlier than she expected. It was nearly two hours before the hot pot appointment. Li Yan decided to hang around and arrive at the hotpot shop 20 minutes in advance. Walking and stopping to have a look, Li Yan across the distance to see a intersection in front of many people, do not know what to look at? When she had nothing to do for a moment, she wanted to come over and have a look. Usually she was not a person who loved watching. When I got closer, I realized that it was a popcorn stand. The reason why so many people gathered around was that the popcorn handle was the old one, which everyone felt fresh, so it attracted many people to watch. Li Yan was born in the countryside and saw a lot of them. For a long time, this kind of popcorn was a rare snack for her and her friends. However, as the conditions of each household are getting better and better, the old style has gradually withdrawn from the stage of history. It has not been met for many years, but suddenly it has a taste of nostalgia. The man who fried popcorn was an old man in his fifties. He had dark skin and neat movements. He was wearing a blue overalls and a woolen hat on his head. He sat on the pony and kept shaking the popcorn handle with his left hand, and filled the fire with some discarded rotten boards with his right hand Most of the onlookers were curious to see that no one was buying at the moment. "Uncle, how do you sell this popcorn?" Li Yan took a look at the popcorn that had been fried on the stall. There were yellow corn, black corn, rice and job''s tears. They were packed in white plastic bags and placed on the big fiber bags. Everyone just look not to buy, uncle heart is also a little anxious, but he also knows that business can not be anxious. "Four pieces of job''s tears and corn, three pieces of rice." "I want a bag, too. Here''s the money." Li Yan also took a bag in his hand and handed over 21 yuan. "Well, ten bucks for you!" As like as two peas, Li Yan grabbed the bag and grabbed a handful of rice into his mouth. He chewed and chewed loudly and said, "it''s really fragrant. It''s exactly the same as when you were a kid!" said. As soon as she untied the bag, a smell of rice came to her face. Everyone looked at the delicious food of the beautiful girl and swallowed her saliva. It was just a matter of a few dollars. If you buy a bag, you will not lose a piece of meat! "Uncle, I want a bag of corn and job''s tears." "Boss, give me a bag of corn!" "Boss..." Business has suddenly become hot. Shopping is like this. Sometimes when someone starts to buy, everyone will follow. Li Yan has already gone far away with three bags of popcorn. She meant it on purpose just now. Seeing that the uncle''s hand should be a hardworking and simple person, she just raised her hand and said more words. Li Yan quickly forgot about it. She was carrying three bags around and finally went into a bookstore ever since the learning group expanded, she has been looking for time to go to the bookstore to do some exercises, but she hasn''t found the time. It''s better to hit the sun when she chooses a day. Li Yan came to the high school area of the bookstore. She flipped from top to bottom, from top to bottom, from the beginning to the end, carrying a basket of books gradually filled.So many questions are not all for her to buy, a number of test books, papers, she bought six copies of the study group, one for each person. Looking at the next selection, he estimated that he would not be able to raise it. Li Yan thought that so many questions would be enough for everyone to do for a while, so he took the basket and went to check out. The cashier was at the door of the bookstore, and as soon as she lifted the basket, she heard someone calling her. "Sister Yan, what a coincidence!" "Sister Yan, how can you buy so much information?" It''s Shi Lei and Hu Ping, who are tall and short, black and white. When they see Li Yan, they immediately come over. It was easy to have a day off. When they were not far away from home, they arranged to go to the bookstore to buy two magazine novels and several more books. Since I joined the study group, the amount of questions I have done has been increasing. I used to think that the books issued by the school can''t be used up, but now I think they are not enough. The cashier saw two big boys, one left and one right, called little girl sister, and couldn''t help looking at them more. Is it popular for boys to call girls sister now? Don''t understand the young people now! Li Yan motioned to the cashier to check out and said with a smile: "Why are you here? It''s not like the place you like to visit Hu Yan said, "you can''t look at us in the past if you don''t criticize us now." "Sister Yan, if you buy so many questions, you can''t finish this semester?" Shi Lei looks at a basket of questions. "Don''t worry, with you there, it''s absolutely finished!" Two people flashed a bad premonition in their hearts, and suddenly asked with one voice: "this question also has our share?" Li Yan''s face that still used to say the expression, "of course, you each one, then remember to buy the book money to you." "No, sister Yan. You must be lying to us, aren''t you?" The two of them look like the end of the world. Looking at their appearance, Li Yan can''t help but feel a little funny, which is not so exaggerated! "If you want to get your grades up, you have to finish these questions before one of the exams, and make sure you have a thorough understanding of each one. You are all very smart, but you didn''t put your mind on learning before. As long as you put your heart into it, I believe you can! " The faces of the two teenagers changed from black to white, blue to green, which made people dizzy. "I have a hot pot appointment. Would you like to join us?" Feeling that the two people''s mood seems to be very complicated, Li Yan is very considerate to shift the topic. "Yes!" At the mention of hot pot, the two immediately recovered from their thoughts. "Hello, that''s 389 yuan." The cashier put the books in two bags on the counter. Li Yan took out four hundred yuan and handed it over to her. After looking for the change, she was about to reach out for her bag of books. Hu Ping and Shi Lei took the lead and each of them carried a bag. Hu Ping said gallantly, "sister Yan, you are a girl. Let''s do this." "Yes, we can. Sister Yan, did you say to eat hot pot just now Speaking of hot pot, Li Yan took out his mobile phone and took a look at the time. He was shocked. It was only five minutes from the appointed time. At that time, she thought that she would have two hours to stroll around, so she was a little far away from the hot pot in the pedestrian street. It would take at least ten minutes to walk back. "It''s the hot pot in the pedestrian street. Let''s hurry up. They should have arrived." Walking street hot pot shop, Tang lie, Xu Fan, Zhao Ruyun, Yang Xiaomei, four people sit quietly around a big round table. Tang lie arrived the earliest, Zhao Ruyun and Yang Xiaomei arrived back and forth, and Xu Fan arrived the latest, which can be regarded as stepping on time to enter the store. Li Yan about the Bureau, she is not in, four people seem to know what to say, especially Tang lie and Xu Fan, you don''t look at me, I ignore you, both of them exude cold air, which makes the two girls feel like they are on pins and needles. Seeing that the appointed time is about to pass, the two girls'' eyes frequently look at the door, why hasn''t she come? It can''t be forgotten! Xu fan is staring at the mobile phone for a long time. Tang lie''s face is expressionless, also have no superfluous movement, drooping eyes to sit there as if in a fixed general. "Ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding..." Suddenly the cell phone rings. Tang lie takes out his mobile phone and sees that Li Yan is calling. His eyes become gentle in an instant. "Li Yan..." Hearing the phone is Li Yan, Zhao Ruyun and Yang Xiaomei''s eyes brighten. However, Xu Fan almost broke her mobile phone after listening to it. She She! She! She! She called Tang! ¡°¡­¡­ Well, good Soon, Tang lie hung up the phone, and then said faintly, "Li Yan will come here soon. With her are Shi Lei and Hu Ping. She asked us to order by ourselves." "Well, let''s order first! What kind of pot Zhao Ruyun put his heart down and asked, taking the menu and pen on one side. Yang Xiaomei wanted to say, "Yuanyang pot, in case someone doesn''t eat spicy food."Xu Fan tightly pursed his lips, a stomach gas, eat a fart hot pot, gas is full of gas! Ten minutes later, Li Yan came with three bags of popcorn, while Shi Lei and Hu Ping came with a bag of books. "Sorry to be late? I bought popcorn. Let''s try it. " The mandarin duck pot has been put on the table, and it is about to open. The dishes ordered are also ready to be put on the side of the vegetable rack, waiting for the next pot. Shi Lei and Hu Ping put down their bags and casually opened a chair to sit down. The big round table is a card seat with a semicircular sofa inside and four chairs outside. Zhao Ruyun and Yang Xiaomei sit on the sofa inside. Tang lie sits on the left of the sofa and Xu Fan sits on the right. The other two chairs have been occupied by Shi Lei and Hu Ping. If Li Yan wants to sit, he can only go through Tang lie or Xu Fan to the inner sofa. She put the popcorn on the table. As soon as she was about to move, she saw Xu Fan standing up with a drooping face, and the chair with her creaked. "You sit here." He moved the chair away and made way for her with a foul face. "Thank you." Li Yan said as he passed by. The young man glared at her with a cold face. The girl was puzzled. "The soup is open, I''m going to serve!" The dish shelf is on the side of Shi Lei. He puts two plates of meat into the hot pot. "The meat is not ordered too little, so many of us, one person and one chopstick will be gone." Hu Ping said, staring at the meat in the pot. "I didn''t know you loved meat. I ordered it casually. You can add whatever you want to eat!" Zhao said angrily "Ruyun is right. You can add what you want and call the waiter." "Waiter, beef and mutton rolls, large ones, and four more plates as well." Hu Ping said, "ah The meat is ready to eat! " How to shout, Hu Ping and Shi Lei began to fish for meat. Hot pot, of course, is to eat with people with good taste to have fun. Li Yan quickly beckoned: "if you want to eat, please clip yourself. Don''t be robbed by them!" All of a sudden, seven pairs of chopsticks brush into the pot www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 205 Tang lie and Xu Fan were still reserved at the beginning, but they were still young men. They soon joined the fishing team under the influence of everyone''s enthusiasm. Li Yan noticed this scene, and with a smile in his heart, the hot pot was worth eating. After several rounds of meat and vegetable going down, Hu Ping stopped his chopsticks and said, "we can''t easily form a hot pot Bureau, or we can have some wine to boost the fun?" Li Yan was stunned, just wanted to say good, suddenly realized that this circle of people are minors. "Well, beer, white?" When he was at home, he would occasionally have a drink with his father, and the amount of wine was fair. Zhao Ruyun said it doesn''t matter, "you drink, I don''t mind, as long as you don''t get drunk, let me help you out." Yang Xiaomei smiles and doesn''t speak. It means you are free. "I only drink red wine." Xu Fan''s back is very straight, a pair of in addition to red wine, other wine is dregs of the proud appearance. "What''s your opinion, sister Yan?" Li Yan did not speak all the time, and Hu Ping put his eyes on her. "This Not so good. We''re all under age. " "What''s the matter? The junior high school students all want to drink when they get together. We''ll be 18 next year. What''s the matter with less drinking?" "That''s right, sister Yan. We should drink less and not get drunk. We just eat hot pot and have no wine to boost our fun. How boring it is Hu Ping and Shi Lei knew that if Li Yan didn''t support it, the wine would probably not be drunk, so they tried their best to persuade them. Yo, two big boys sprinkled on her for a drink! "OK, you can drink if you want, but don''t get drunk. Anyone who is drunk will brush one more English test on Monday." "Good! Never get drunk. " After he opened it, Hu Ping took the bottle and began to pour wine for everyone. As soon as he poured into his cup, Zhao Ruyun said in a hurry: "I don''t drink, don''t pour it for me!" "Well, you can''t do it when you raise your glasses. It''s wine. It''s low alcohol. Believe me, even if someone who doesn''t drink a bottle, it won''t get drunk. It is said that girls are born with three or two drinks. You can see how happy sister Yan and Xiaomei are. Don''t be reserved! " When Hu Ping opens his mouth, he is usually able to deceive. As soon as the trumpet comes down, Zhao Ruyun''s cup is lost. "Let''s drink to our first hot pot dinner Shi Lei was the first to raise his glass and smile. It would be nice if we could have dinner together often in the future! All of them raised their glasses together, "cheers --" "cough..." After a sip of wine, Li Yan might as well be choked. She can drink some wine, but she has not drunk for a long time. She uses other people''s body, and she doesn''t know how much alcohol this body can drink? If it is like Hu Ping said, born to drink three or two, that would be good. Hearing her cough, Xu Fan took a look at her and immediately withdrew his sight. "Li Yan, water." Tang lie, sitting on the opposite side, handed his water cup across a table. "No need to..." Tang lie looked at her quietly and said, "I haven''t used this cup." ¡°¡­¡­ Thank you Li Yan grinned and took the glass. In order to ease the embarrassment, he took a drink. Tang lie''s care for Li Yan has long been seen as a strange thing and is used to it. Others are used to it. Xu fan is not used to it! He forced to endure his unhappiness and sneered at Li Yan and said, "I''m not without hands. I still use others to pour you water!" Li Yan didn''t understand. He choked himself. He didn''t pour water for himself. When others poured a glass of water for her, he still had opinions. It was unreasonable! Although I think the man has nothing to do, but in front of so many people, she is not easy to attack. Some unhappy Li Yan picked up the red wine and took a sip, which can be regarded as a little wine pressure. "Sister Yan, I''d like to propose a toast to you. Thank you for leading us to make progress in our study." Hu Ping toasted Li Yan with a smile. The red wine cup is a little bigger than the disposable paper cup, which means to toast. In fact, we all drink by mouth, and we all drink according to our wishes. If there is one, there will be two. Shi Lei has a good example. He should also respect Li Yan when he raises his cup. Li Yan never refuses to come, and drinks a small sip. "Li Yan, here, I''d like to propose a toast to you, too." Zhao Ruyun stabbed and stabbed Li Yan into drunkenness, so he took Yang Xiaomei to propose a toast. Tang lie looked at two people, disapproved of the frown said: "you don''t do this, Liyan will be drunk." He could see clearly that although the girl on the opposite side had a clear mind, her cheeks had already begun to fly red. If she drank it again, she would be drunk. Xu Fan''s face turned to himself. How could he not see that she would be drunk? "Tang lie, you are so boring. Sister Yan hasn''t said anything yet. What are you worrying about there?""Sister Yan just drank half a cup of red wine, where will be drunk, it''s OK, this wine is light, will not be drunk." Li Yan himself said, "don''t worry, this wine won''t hurt me. Come on, brothers, get up!" "Cheers..." After several cheers, Li Yan''s face slowly turned into a red apple. With a bang, the red apple suddenly knocked on the table, with its forehead buttoned in the dish Everyone looked at each other and was stunned for a moment. Then Li Yan This is drunk. Xu Fan''s reaction is very fast, in everyone''s still in a daze, a lift Li Yan. Li Yan''s forehead is covered with food residue and oil and water. After being lifted up, the residue splashes down, and the oil and water also flows down his face The embarrassed appearance made everyone laugh. Xu Fan frowned. His sight swept across the table quickly. He didn''t see the paper towel. He raised his sleeve to wipe it. "Wait a minute. I have a tissue here!" Yang Xiaomei said and went to search her bag. Seeing that the oil and water will flow to Li Yan''s eyes, Xu fan is not in the mood to wait, so he wiped the oil and water directly with his sleeve. He wiped it carefully for fear of getting into her eyes. At this time, Yang Xiaomei opened the tissue she found and handed it over, "here, tissue." "Thank you." Xu Fan took Li Yan in one hand and took the paper towel with the other. He carefully helped Li Yan clean up the dirty things on his forehead. Finally, he did not feel relieved to wipe it again with the wet paper towel. Hu Ping wiped his face, pulled out the corner of his mouth and said, "I''ll go. What''s the capacity of wine? Is this the legendary cup pouring?" Shi Lei also murmured, "look at her posture, I thought she could drink!" "I thought..." That''s why she called Xiaomei to offer her wine, but she didn''t expect it was a fancy. "She did Do you want to take her to the hospital? " Tang lie''s worried eyes fall on the girl''s red face. Hospital! Everybody look at Tang lie, it''s a little exaggerated, brother! Xu Fan tightly pursed a lip, looked at everyone and said, "no, when you finish eating, I''ll take her back and have a sleep." As a matter of fact, everyone has almost eaten. If Li Yan is not drunk, it will be OK to make trouble for a while. Since she is drunk, everyone is not interested in going on. She grabs the rest of the vegetables and eats them, ready to knock them down. Tang lie quietly goes to the cash register to settle the account. Xu Fan and Zhao Ruyun help Li Yan who is asleep to the door of the store. "What about the two bags of information that sister Yan bought?" Shi Lei asked. Xu Fan took a look at it and said, "you should carry it back one by one and take it back to school tomorrow." The hot pot shop is on the second floor. There is no elevator, only stairs. Xu Fan and Zhao Ruyun carefully help Li Yan downstairs. Tang lie settled the account and soon chased down. "Who of you will help Li Yan and Xu Fan get a taxi and let them go first." Zhao Ruyun asked. "I''ll go, I''ll go!" Shi Lei was just about to go with a bag and was stopped by Tang lie, "wait a minute. I have a car. I''ll take them back." With that, Tang lie motioned to Zhao Ruyun to let him help Li Yan. "Well, Li Yan will give it to you." In the pedestrian street, you can''t get a taxi. You have to go to the main road outside. Several people go to the direction of the main road in silence. Drunk Li Yan, was outside the cold wind, a spirit opened his eyes. She opened her watery eyes and looked to the right. Seeing a tall, thin and handsome man, she immediately laughed and said with a big tongue, "who are you, little brother? It''s very long, it''s beautiful When several people heard her voice, they all turned around and looked. At that moment, it seemed that the pause button was pressed. She, she, she woke up! And tease Tang Shao! Tang is a good-looking man. Isn''t he? Xu fan is angry and hateful, and the teeth in the back teeth should not go into the root of the teeth. Tang lie stood in the eyes of everyone''s surprise, and replied quietly, "I am Tang lie." Li Yan frowned and thought, "Tang lie, I don''t know Little brother, do you need a girlfriend The girl raised her head, her big eyes were watery, blinking and blinking Do you want a girlfriend? After listening to this, everyone took a breath. Li Yan, a "respectable" guy, finally revealed his "evil" mind after drinking. Who has been stressing with them that they don''t like Tang lie, don''t like Tang lie, don''t like people asking if they are short of girlfriends? Hypocrisy! Xu fan is angry with stomachache, really want to leave people alone! Tang lie is stunned for a moment, girlfriend. He has never thought about this ¡°¡­¡­ It''s not available. " "Look at me..." "Li Yan, if you talk nonsense again, believe it or not, I''ll throw you on the road!" Xu Fanman''s stomach''s anger soars to the sky Linggai. Li Yan was startled and looked to the left along the voice. After a long time of staring, he was dissatisfied and said, "who are you? I don''t know. I like A tall little brother? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 206 Puff, puff two times, Xu Fan''s knee hit two arrows. "Puchi..." Zhao Ruyun quickly covered his mouth, but it was a second later that his voice came out. Others looked at Xu Fan with sympathy and schadenfreude. It is worthy of being a sister. It''s quick and hard to get rid of my younger brother. Well done! Usually, this boy is arrogant and arrogant. Even Li Yan allows him to ask questions. Although he doesn''t say anything to hurt you, he looks at you with disgust I want to give him two knives. Now, they have a little bit of balance in their hearts. Xu Fan, with a black face, glared at the schadenfreude. "You, you are fierce, let me go, I don''t want you to help me, I want a long legged brother to help me ~ ~" Li Yan wronged Baba, struggling to mend a knife. In front of so many people, it''s not enough to dislike him. At the same time, he threw himself into the arms of other boys. Xu Fan had a black face, his teeth clenched, and his right hand hanging on one side clenched into a fist. He clenched his arm on his shoulder and growled, "Li Yan, you should take care of me!" Then he looked at the road not far away and asked Tang lie angrily, "where''s the car? It''s been a long time and the car hasn''t come here yet Tang lie glanced at him, and his voice answered calmly, "that black one is." While talking, the black car stopped steadily at the intersection of the pedestrian street. Xu Fan quickens his pace and walks over with Li Yan. Hu Ping runs to open the door for them with eyes "Goodbye!" "Goodbye." Everyone waved to the three people in the car. "Goodbye." Sitting on the outside, Tang lie rarely returns two words, slamming the door, and the car quickly disappears into the traffic. Standing at the intersection of the four people, you look at me, I look at you, suddenly all happy. "Ha ha ha..." "Did you see Xu Fan''s face Ha ha ha... " "I didn''t expect Li Yan to be so interesting when she was drunk, ha ha..." "That''s funny Looking forward to tomorrow... " In the car, Li Yan sits on the back seat with his head tilted. Xu fan is on the left and Tang lie is on the right. After getting on the car, she was no longer a demon, and the whole person closed her eyes and body. All the way silence, until entering the community, almost to Xu''s villa, Li Yan suddenly opened his eyes and yelled to stop. Tang lie motioned to the driver to stop and asked Li Yan in a warm voice: "what''s the matter? What''s the trouble? " "Ouch I, I want to get out of the car, I feel like vomiting... " "Down this way!" Xu Fan''s other side of the road, he quickly get down, and then help Li Yan out of the car. Li Yan was supported and squatted on the side of the road. She felt sick and couldn''t vomit. She shivered when the cold wind blew. Xu Fan stood beside her, holding her back collar with one hand, as if afraid of her falling down. Tang lie got out of the car with a worried look on his face. Xu fan saw his hand tightening his collar and said in a hard voice: "the front is my home. Thank you for sending us back. Goodbye." Tang lie is full of heartache, "she..." Xu Fanfei quickly interrupted him, "don''t worry, she is my sister, I will take good care of her, do not bother you." ¡°¡­¡­ Then I''ll go. You''ll take her back quickly. It''s not good if the cold wind blows for a long time The car turned to the front of the car, and with a bang, a stream of exhaust gas came. Li Yan, squatting on the ground, finally vomited out with the help of exhaust gas. The vomiting was too painful. Li Yan held his throat with one hand, and did not know when to grasp Xu Fan''s trouser legs. With a sigh, Xu Fan loosened her right hand, which held her collar. She learned how her mother looked after her illness when she was a child. One hand held Li Yan''s forehead and the other stroked her back. All the food in the hot pot vomited out. It tasted like wine and vegetables. Until all the things in his stomach were vomited, Li Yan felt much better, and the wine woke up a little bit. A white paper towel appeared in front of her eyes, and she subconsciously wiped her mouth. It would be better if there was water to gargle. Thinking of this, she noticed that she seemed to be squatting on the roadside of the horse with something in her hand. Looking at the past, it was a leg that caught her eye. What she was holding was the pants on her leg. Then along his trousers, Li Yan raised his head and suddenly ran into a pair of dark eyes. "After vomiting, get up and go home." Xu Fan looked into her eyes and said coldly, then straightened up. "Xu, Xu Fan..." Xu Fan took a look at her hand pulling her pants and said with a sneer, "Oh, it''s hard for you to recognize me!" "She didn''t blink for a long timeXu Fan hesitated and held out his right hand to her. Li Yan loosened his hand of pulling his pants and put it into his palm. Holding on to the soft cotton in the palm of his hand, he pulled his legs up. His legs were numb and soft, and he was about to fall. Xu Fan''s action is faster than his brain, and before he can react, the man has been tightly held by him. "Haha I thought I was going to fall... " Li Yan''s whole weight depends on others, but also smirk at the same time. Looking at the man in his arms, Xu Fan was very angry and angry. He pushed her with his hands and said, "stand well by yourself!" "No, I can''t stand well. You can carry me back, OK?" Li Yan held on to his clothes tightly. Xu Fan turned his face and said, "no!" I don''t know who loathed him because his legs are not long enough. Now I know that I let him carry them. I want to be beautiful! "Why not? I''m not heavy. I haven''t reached 100 Jin yet "No good is bad. How can there be so many and why?" "Hum If you don''t carry me, will I sleep on the road tonight... " Li Yan said pitifully, suddenly his eyes lit up, "mobile phone, I want to call Demon zero, ask the police uncle for help... " She said in her own standard Mandarin: "Xiao AI, please pull out, demon zero..." At this time, there was no smartphone, so Xu Fan didn''t know what she was talking about, and looked at her performance with a wooden face. "Xiao AI, have you got through? Police uncle, I was thrown on the road, ask for help, SOS, SOS... " To return SOS is not to get drunk Xu Fan pursed her lips and sighed helplessly. She turned around with her arm and bent down to carry her back on her back. I owe her in my last life! "Hold me tight." When Xu Fan picked up the person, he only felt two words, so heavy! Fortunately, the house is in front of her. If she was further away, he would throw her on the road and let her spend the night on the road. "Oh..." Li Yan put his obedient hands around his neck. Xu Fan straightened his neck, turned his head and said, "I''ll go. What are you doing so hard? You want to strangle me! Relax! A little more slack! " Li Yan''s voice was aggrieved, "you told me to hold tight..." "I told you to be tight. Do you understand? It''s not strangling me "Well, I see --" the two people''s figures are gradually disappearing, and the voice of conversation is also gradually floating in the wind. The door is right in front of her. I don''t know what expression Li Wanmei will have when she sees her drunken daughter carried back by Xu Fan? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 207 "Young master, you are..." When Uncle sun saw Xu Fan carrying Li Yan into the house, people were a little bit silly. What is the situation? Facing the housekeeper''s indescribable eyes, Xu Fan walked to the stairs and said, "she is drunk. I''ll take her back to her room." "Drunk So, does that need help? " Steward sun was surprised. "No Now he just wants to take advantage of the adults did not see, quickly send people back to the room. "Hee hee Sun - Uncle... " Li Yan on his back, smiling silly. Feeling that Li Yan''s body was slipping, Xu Fan stepped up and asked, "are they at home, my father?" "The boss has a lunch party at noon, but he hasn''t come back. His wife takes a lunch break in the bedroom." Hearing Li Wanmei''s lunch break in the bedroom, Xu Fan''s heart relaxed. He walked forward a few steps and suddenly stopped again. "By the way, don''t tell my father and her mother about this, so as not to be nagged by them." "Yes, I see." "Uncle sun Goodbye... " With one hand around Xu Fan''s neck, Li Yan waved to housekeeper sun with the other. Feeling her action, Xu Fan pressed her hand and yelled: "can you be quiet! Do you know you''re heavy? I''m not afraid to fall over and fall into a fool Listening to him say that he fell into a fool, Li Yan angrily stretched out two hands to pull his face, "you just fall into a fool You "Stop it! Let go of my face Li Yan is drunk, and his strength is not good enough. He hurts Xu Fan. "No Put You scold me unless You apologize. " Say a fart of apology, he all condescend to descend expensive, drink drunk her from outside carry back, want to apologize also is she apologizes to oneself! "Li Yan, you''d better let go of your hand now. I can not argue with you. If it''s late, I will be rude to you!" "Hum You think I am Are you scared? " What can be said, can only say that wine makes bear brave! With a black face, Xu Fan pedaled up to the second floor, opened the door with his elbow, and fell heavily on the bed after entering Others stand on the side of the bed, a sneer, into the bed a hard prepared to throw people out, let someone learn a lesson. Li Yan''s intuition let her feel malicious, she suddenly subconsciously hands and feet with the entanglement of Xu Fan. As soon as he was tight, Xu Fan secretly said something bad, but his strength was too old to be taken back. Li Yan, who was tightly wrapped around his body, fell down on the bed with him. And with a heart closest to the heart of the embrace posture. "You, you, give me your hands and feet Then he pulled his hands around his neck. "You''re pressing my arms and legs..." The two fell on the bed side by side, and half of Li Yan''s arm and leg were not just pressed in the right direction. Picking open the entangled arms and legs, Xu Fan quickly stood up from the bed, then opened the door and ran He went back to his room and closed the door. He covered his chest and felt his heart pounding a little bit. Li Yan fell on the bed for a short time, so he lay on the quilt and fell asleep. Xu Fan calmed down and felt that he had been too counselled just now. He adjusted his mood and prepared to teach Li Yan a lesson. Come out of the room and see that Li Yan''s door is open It was because he had run so fast that he forgot to close the door. This even knocks on the door procedure to save, Xu Fan raises the eye to look inside the bedroom. On the bed, Li Yan was wearing the clothes of hot pot and curled up on the quilt. He threw people directly on the bed, forgetting to help her take off her shoes and cover the quilt, won''t he catch cold? Worry flashed through Xu Fan''s eyes. My heart just flashed worry, another ferocious voice in the brain roared, what can worry about, she is so hateful, you forget that she dislikes your short legs, short you, disrelish you fierce? It''s also true that if he takes off her shoes and covers her quilt in front of so many people, isn''t it too disrespectful! No help, no help! What if she gets sick in the cold? Which has so fragile, body is not without clothes, lying on the quilt can catch cold, that she is stupid! Tangled to tangle to go, Xu Fan a flash of intelligence, thought of a good idea, not only can not let her catch cold, but also can achieve his good face. That is to turn the air conditioner up a little. The remote control is at the head of the bed. Xu Fan takes it, presses it to the air conditioner until it can be adjusted to the upper limit of the highest temperature, and then he leaves at ease. In the afternoon, Li Wanmei gets up after taking a nap. She comes and goes without seeing her daughter. She can''t help asking housekeeper sun, "hasn''t Yan Yan come back yet?" After a meal, housekeeper sun replied, "I have come back." "Why didn''t you see her come down?" Li Wanmei knows that her daughter has the habit of looking for food after reading books.I haven''t seen her down for food today. "Maybe it''s the young lady who is serious about reading, and she may forget it." Li Wanmei said, "it''s possible that Yan Yan is studying so hard that sometimes I feel sorry for her as a mother." The conversation between the two just let Xu Fan, who is downstairs, listen to it. "Young master." Housekeeper sun found him and gave a faint cry. Seeing that it was him, Li Wanmei lifted his chin haughtily, and then said in a strange manner: "this person is so different from others. It''s not that the star is half a bit worse. Yan Yan''s study never bothers me. Her grades have risen like a rocket. It''s not like some people who only know how to delay and take up Yan Yan''s time. " "Madam..." Why is it necessary to remind miss sun to get along with her mother when she is so gloomy? "Why, am I not right? If someone hadn''t wasted my time, Yan Yan might have been able to test the whole school. Xu Fan was sitting at the desk facing Li Yan''s room. When did he learn to worry about gains and losses? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 208 Li Yan didn''t wake up until the evening. When he woke up, he didn''t feel any severe headache. He just felt a little dizzy. When she found herself lying on the bed with her clothes and shoes on her feet, she was stunned and understood that it must be the masterpiece of the man. The child can''t take care of people at all. I''m afraid the future mistress will have to be trained. Make complaints about , Li Yan suddenly thought of what strange things he should not do when he was drunk. After thinking about it, it seems that there is no Well, she remembers someone helped her into the car, then she vomited, and then someone carried her Memory is not clear, the general process has a vague impression, but do not remember the specific details. Soon, Li Yan left this behind. She jumped from the bed to the ground. The light colored quilt on the bed was full of her footprints, so it must be replaced. I smell the smell of hot pot and wine on my body. I must take a bath immediately! He said he would wash, but he didn''t bring anything, so Li Yan went into the bathroom. When she took off her pajamas, she remembered that she didn''t bring her pajamas in. When she looked at the bath towel on the shelf outside, she stopped putting on her clothes again and going outside to get her pajamas. In other words, her body''s drinking capacity is also too poor, a cup of pour, it''s too pit dad, have you? I don''t know how the female partner mixed up with the market later? Fortunately, she had no interest in mixed shopping malls. When the male owner returned from abroad, she left here to find a second and third tier city to live in peace and stability. The world is so big that I go out occasionally when I am free. Li Yan Wu thinks that he is relaxed. After taking a bath, he put on his pajamas. Li Yan went downstairs and met a servant. He told him that he had changed his bed sheet and went downstairs. Seeing her in her pajamas, Li Wanmei said with a smile, "it''s not dark yet. How can I put on my pajamas?" Li Yan thought, anyway, he would go back to his room after dinner, so there was no need to change over again. "It''s not comfortable to wear pajamas." Li Wanmei angrily said: "I see your etiquette is a white study, which family''s eldest lady will wear so casual?" Li Yan took her arm, and said with a smile, "Mom, this is not at home. When I go out, I will dress up beautifully and never lose your face!" "If you''re such a grown-up, you''ll know how to act coquettish with your mother! I''m not ashamed "No matter how old I am, I am not your daughter. When I am 18, I am no longer your child." "Well, mom can''t tell you now." With that, Li Wanmei''s face suddenly showed some anger. "Mom, what''s the matter with you?" "What else can I do? I''m not angry with that stinky boy!" Li Wanmei looked around and complained angrily to Li Yan: "you don''t know. In the afternoon, he called your mother a tortoise son of a bitch. I was so angry!" Li Yan''s mouth twitches. She knows Li''s urination and Xu Fan''s temperament. She believes that if Li''s mother hadn''t deliberately provoked others, Xu Fan would not have deliberately bothered her. "Mom, he is too much. How can he scold you like that! However, you and he are not well water recently. Why did he scold you for no reason? " "I don''t know. It''s just a casual complaint that he wasted a lot of your time. He gave me a dead face and scolded me. You said, you said, how could there be such a person who didn''t know good or bad? White eyed wolf, thank you for teaching him with all your heart Li Yan sighed in his heart, "Mom, I''m actually helping the family, not for his gratitude. You don''t have to see him in the same way. He''s young and unstable. Maybe he''ll be better in the future. " "Well, in the future, I don''t dare to look forward to what he has, just as long as he doesn''t hate our mother and daughter!" Li Yanxin said, "do you know that people will report their revenge, but you still want to provoke them?"? Two people are saying their own words, Xu father took a mobile phone from the study came out. "Dad." Li Yan looked at him and cried. "Well, listen to your mother, you went to the millet house today, how was it, was it fun?" Xu Shilin asked as he sat down on the sofa beside him. "Fortunately, the Su family is very big, and Mrs. Su is also very hospitable." Unfortunately, it is not their mother and daughter who are warmly treated. Xu Shilin stares at Li Yan, half seriously and half jokingly, and asks, "what does Yanyan think of Su Yuhuai?" "Why did dad suddenly ask? Although I''ve met him several times, I don''t know him. I heard that Su Shaohua''s name is outside, and I don''t know whether it''s true or not. " It seems that Xu''s father also moved the idea of marriage, otherwise he would not ask her this question with one face measurement. Just as a stepdaughter of Xu family, I want to marry Su Yuhuai. It''s a little high! It''s not too much for a sparrow to be a Phoenix. Of course, Xu Shilin knows that it''s difficult to climb to the Su family as Li Yan, but it''s hard to say that men and women love each other. He didn''t marry Li Wanmei, the second wife with a bottle of oil.As long as Su Yuhuai believes that no matter how the elders of the Su family are, they have to worry about their son''s feelings. Moreover, the conditions of his Xu family are not very poor. Xu Shilin secretly looks at cheap stepdaughter. The little girl at that time has become the big girl of Tingting Yuli. Li Wanmei''s grace and propriety in advance and retreat have both the beauty of Li Wanmei and the bearing cultivated by his Xu family. The most important thing is that she regards Xu Fan as her younger brother and takes good care of him. As long as she values Xu Fan''s mind, he is willing to find a good wife''s family for him. What''s more, marriage with Xu''s family is not harmful to his career. As for Su Yu''s flower heart, in Xu Shilin''s opinion, it''s not a matter. For a man with family background and ability, which one is not flowery? Which one has no guts? He himself is not eating the bowl, looking at the pot. This kind of thing, open one eye and close one eye to pass, the red flag at home does not fall, the color flag outside as long as it is not too swaggering. As a man, Xu Shilin can understand Su Yuhuai very well. If Li Yan knew what he thought, he would spit on his face, pig hoof! "Listen to Yan Yan''s words, it seems that getting married will be a little vinegar jar! Dad told you that if you want to marry a good family, you must be relaxed. You don''t know that a lot of times men play outside just for socializing, not for fun. If they are on the top of the line, they will only lead to estrangement between husband and wife, on the contrary, they will be cheap outsiders. " Xu Shilin''s words are sincere and sincere, and he looks like he is teaching his daughter earnestly. During this period, he also gives Li Wanmei a glance that is not available for investigation. Li Wanmei''s expression was obviously dim. Listening to his unreasonable reasoning, Li Yan would laugh angrily. I''ve seen the cheeky one, but I haven''t seen such a brazen one. I''m still right! Fortunately, Xu Shilin lives in a monogamous modern age. If he lived in a time when he could have three wives and four concubines, it would be fine! "Dad has a point, but I''m young. It''s too early to talk about it." Li Yan doesn''t argue with him either. This kind of thing is based on everyone''s ideas and self-control. She can only manage herself. What others think, she can''t and doesn''t want to. Xu Shilin said with a smile: "Yan Yan will be 18 soon, and it''s not too early. Many of the children of aristocratic families are engaged as soon as they are adults." Li Yan really wants to choke him. She is not a descendant of the aristocratic family, and the Xu family is not an aristocratic family. What kind of big tail wolf is she pretending to be! "Ha ha Is it? " "Dad can''t cheat you, but our family Yanyan is so good. You don''t have to choose a good family for you. You''re the daughter of Xu Shilin. No matter who you are, you deserve it!" Hearing Xu''s father''s words, Li Wanmei''s dim look slightly Ji Ji, "that is, Yan Yan is so excellent, and she must marry a dragon and Phoenix in the future!" Li Yan: "it''s just I just smile and don''t talk. Xu''s father was very satisfied with Li Yan''s obedience. After saying this for a long time, he did not see his son''s figure. He raised his voice and asked, "how come Xiaofan hasn''t come down yet?" "It should be in the room. I''ll go up and call him." Li Yan stood up and left. His face was gratified by his hurry. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 209 Li Yan has been in Xu Fan''s room for many times. Most of her will knock at the door before entering. After all, it is someone else''s bedroom. Xu Fan was gnawing at a book when he heard a knock at the door and asked subconsciously, "who?" "It''s me." Hearing Li Yan''s voice, Xu Fan was stunned. She quickly looked at the direction of the door. She woke up! "Come in, please." When he opened the door and saw that he was reading a book, Li Yan said with a smile: "Wow, so hard! Is this the rhythm of competing with me for the first place in the class? " Xu Fan took a cold look at her, and quickly put his eyes back on the book in his hand, and said faintly: "something''s wrong?" The boy still remembers that he was stabbed in the knee! The attitude is so cold He is angry. His youth''s emotion is too obvious. Li Yan can feel it without looking at it with his eyes. But why is he angry? Is it because of eating hot pot? Although the atmosphere in front of the hot pot bureau is a little cold, everyone in the back has a good time! Since I can''t guess, Li Yan is aware that the relationship between the two has some foundation, and he can try to get along with each other honestly. "It feels like you''re not happy. What''s the matter?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The boy pursed his lips. How can he say it? I''m not happy because you think my legs are short. "Since you don''t say so, let me guess. As soon as I come in, you will shake your face. Is it because of me that you are not happy?" Xu Fan almost rolled her eyes, not you, who else? "But I didn''t do anything to make you angry? In addition to being a few minutes late, but I have explained to you that I am really addicted to the information and ignore the time. " The boy couldn''t help humming, "am I the kind of person who cares about a few minutes?" It''s not for this reason. Is it after drinking? Li Yan thought that he would be a little bit crazy after he was drunk. Suddenly, he sweated a little. She would not be attracted by her lust and belittled the male leader? When I was in college, I was drunk with my little sister in the same bedroom. On the second day, the eyes of the little sisters in the whole dormitory looked at her with weird eyes! Later, I learned that on the way back to the dormitory, I happened to meet the tall, cold and alienated Department grass. When she passed by, she hugged her family and confessed affectionately on the spot. She asked if there was a shortage of girlfriends, and she ran away with a red face. This is not the climax. On the way back to the dormitory, you will pass a square where there are several sculptures of the same size as real people, which are made of several celebrities and talents. However, Li Yan, who was drunk, broke away from her little sister''s help, rushed up to hold the most handsome one and made a bold confession again. The little sister''s mouth was like a stroke. Fortunately, at that time, it was at night and there were not many people to see, otherwise her old face would be lost in the University. Since then, she''s had a lot of drinking rules, rarely getting drunk again. Knowing that he had a criminal record, Li Yan took a careful look at Xu Fan''s face. Seeing that there was a trace of anger on his face, Li Yan was shocked and called out in secret. The male Lord is still a child, so she will not belittle him even if she is drunk. She believes more than him that she meets Tang lie, who is a kind of invisible long legged man. The little long legs of the man can''t get into her eyes. Although the main leg of the male is a little short, he can''t bear to have a good-looking face! On the face alone, she believed that her drunken self might not be able to handle it lightly. ¡°¡­¡­ Did I do something strange to you, or did I say something strange to you? No matter what it is, I apologize to you. It''s all nonsense. It can''t be counted! Don''t worry about it Seeing her anxious explanation, Xu Fan felt a little more comfortable, but in the end, it was difficult to calm down. Young sensitive and proud, cold face, tone pretended to be calm to ask the question hidden in the heart for a long time, "do you like Tang lie?" This question, he wanted to ask her for a long time, waiting for the answer of the gap, he nervously raised his voice. Li Yan was slightly stunned and looked at him with wide eyes, "no! Why do you ask that all of a sudden? " Suddenly thought, oneself will not be in front of the male Lord''s face, grasping Tang lie to confess? Then this thing is a little complicated! Hearing the satisfactory answer, Xu Fan''s heart thumped back to his stomach, but his face was not reassured to confirm: "really, you didn''t cheat me?" Li Yanyi is strict, "what do I cheat you for? Tang lie is not my type." She likes modesty and modesty more than modesty. It''s just that there are very few true modesty gentlemen in this world. How can we get her in turn? It''s just a fantasy. "What type do you like?" After Xu Fan asked, his eyes were full of expectation, mixed with a trace of shyness. He felt like he was givingThat''s how thoughtful someone is when they have a chance to tell themselves. Li Yan didn''t notice his careful thinking. He turned his eyes and said generously, "of course, we are so beautiful, kind-hearted, intelligent and tough. If we are more gentle and considerate, it would be better!" After hearing this, Xu Fan''s head boomed as if he had exploded fireworks, and his face was glowing with heat. She She, she, she really confessed to him! What he said was so straightforward that he was embarrassed! The young man bit his lips tightly, so that the smile at the corners of his mouth was not too obvious. He lowered his eyes and felt that what was squeezed out of his heart was not blood, but honey. Since his mother''s death, he has never had a happier time. Li Yan didn''t expect that he would react so much, but he was struck by his red cheeks and ears. If it''s not for fear that the man will become angry, I really want to pinch his cheek and pull his ear. For a long time, Xu Fan glanced at Li Yan and thought that he should give some response, or someone should be lost. So he murmured vaguely: "calculate, calculate that you have a vision." Li Yan just said it casually, trying to amuse him. Seeing that he seemed to like his way of holding him up, he said with a smile the first intention, "Dad told you to go down to dinner." "Well, I see." Now that the message has reached, Li Yan''s task has been completed. She turns and walks to the door. Seeing her turn around and walk away, waiting for himself, Xu Fangang thought that he was not happy. The next second he thought that the other party must have confessed, and then he was embarrassed. He was happy again. Thinking of this, he put down his book and ran after it. Two people came to the living room one after the other. When Xu''s father saw them coming down, he directly ordered housekeeper sun to have dinner. At the dinner table, Li Yan said about having hot pot with his classmates at noon, but he didn''t say that they opened a bottle of red wine, but he just picked some interesting things to talk about. In the past, when Li Yan talked about these trivia at the dinner table, Xu fandu met without expression, and sometimes even had a cold face. Today, it is rare for him to have a mild face, which makes the atmosphere on the dining table more warm. Xu''s father has not felt this kind of warm atmosphere for a long time. He was so happy that he ate an extra bowl of rice. The atmosphere was so good that even after the meal, everyone did not disperse immediately. Instead, they sat and chatted for half an hour before returning to their rooms. Li Yan went back to his bedroom and sat in front of his desk when he suddenly remembered the information he had bought. What about the two bags? They should not have been left in the hotpot shop? By the way, I didn''t pay the bill when I was drunk. I don''t know who paid the bill? The hotpot bureau is initiated by her, and it is also appropriate for her to check out the account. If someone feels embarrassed, AA will do. Li Yan was thinking about it. There was a knock on the door outside. The door was unlocked and she said, "come in." With a book and a book in her hand, Xu Fan came in nervously. She did not dare to look at Li Yan''s eyes when she looked at each other. She had to fall down her nose. "I have several questions that I can''t..." Li Yan said very naturally: "what question, show me." Xu Fan raised his hand and handed over the book, "fifty nine pages, the third small topic of the second major topic." Li Yan found the question he said, concentrated on a moment''s thinking, wrote and drew lines in the book. A few minutes later, she motioned Xu Fan to look over and began to explain to him Two people are sitting in front of the desk, a talk and a listen, from the very close, a faint girl fragrance full of Xu Fan''s whole nose. Her skin is so fine, delicate and white, covered with thin and shallow fluffy. Her nose is delicate and her lips are pink and tender. She looks like a very attractive cherry in front of her eyes. ¡°¡­¡­ Do you understand? " After Li Yan finished, he turned his head and asked earnestly. The boy quickly lowered his eyes I understand. " "What other question can''t?" "Page 60, question 7." "I have done this problem. It is very simple to change a formula..." Li Yan spoke seriously and carefully, which made Xu Fan feel ashamed for his absence of attention. He shook his head and quickly abandoned his thoughts and listened wholeheartedly. After finishing the problem, they practiced French and English, and then they preview the lessons for tomorrow. Until nearly 11 o''clock, Xu Fan left. Tomorrow is Monday, and the new week will begin again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 210 On Monday, going to school, Xu Fan actually refused. Yesterday, everyone heard Li Yan''s words that he was short in legs. Today, I don''t know how to laugh at him? All blame her, Xu Fan takes a glance at Li Yan who is sitting beside her. Two are sitting in the car to school, feel his line of sight, Li Yan side looked at him, puzzled asked: "you have something?" Fierce straight on the girl''s line of sight, Xu Fan''s heart a tight, eyes drift for a while. "No, it''s OK." Seeing his strange expression, Li Yan resented and said, "it''s OK. Why do you always look at me? Is there a flower or a flower on my face Hearing her say so, Xu fan can''t help but feel a little aggrieved. Who was the one who confessed to him with a smile last night? He didn''t reply yesterday, but But that''s not, it''s not too shocking, it''s too nervous! The young man is proud and has a strong sense of self-respect. Of course, it is impossible for him to take the initiative to say that in front of the girl. I accepted this kind of similar response. He felt that he did not refuse, that is Default. He, he all acquiesced, what else do you want? The young man glared at his eyes and wheezed: "look at what''s wrong with you, and there''s not a piece of meat missing!" Oh, what a big temperament. I feel that the man''s temperament is more and more uncertain! Li Yan turned his head and decided that adults should not care about villains. Why bother with a child. Xu Fan regretted when he finished. He kept his face full of anger and waited for Li Yan to coax him. As a result, he found that the other party turned back his head as if nothing had happened. Suddenly, the young man''s heart broke! Both of them were sitting in the back seat. The low air pressure of the male dominated the whole body, and both of them quickly pushed Li Yan out of the car. Li Yanzhe curled her mouth and moved to the side. She let him do so. He was not satisfied. What did he want? The driver in front of me felt that the atmosphere was not right and his face was confused. When they went out, they were not OK. What happened just now? He didn''t know, he didn''t dare to ask, he didn''t dare to say. Until I got out of the car, the atmosphere was frozen. After getting out of the car, they both walked shoulder to shoulder. Today, Xu Fan was very angry. After getting down, he did not wait for Li Yan, who was one step behind, to go ahead. Looking at his fast back, Li Yan clenched his hand and chased him. "Xu Fan, wait a minute..." Hearing her call himself, Xu Fan''s steps slowed down a little, but did not stop there. If she told him to stop, he would stop. Wouldn''t that be a shame! When she caught up with her, Xu Fan asked in a cool voice with a cold face What''s the matter? " Li Yan spread out his hand, "your mobile phone fell on the car." Xu Fan: He took his cell phone from her hand with a wooden face. Li Yan looked at him and said with a smile, "you''re welcome." £¿£¿ For a second, I blinked again Hearing his words, Li Yan pursed his mouth and looked at him with a smile and bent his eyes. "It''s not too late to say it now." In the early morning, the girl''s eyes bent with smile, as if after the monthly examination in the rose garden, Xu Fanben came to fight for a table with Li Yan. However, because the monthly exam score was tied with Tang lie, and the office director was partial to his nephew, his application failed. Competing for Li Yan at the same table was a secret contest between them. They were very tacit and did not make things happen to Li Yan. When he saw the people, Li Yan sent a copy of the materials he had sorted out to everyone. "I''ll make one of these exercise books every day. I don''t know what I''m going to do after lunch and at night. Two papers a week. On Wednesdays and Saturdays, at noon, we''ll answer the questions together. Any questions? " Looking at the thick pile of materials, Hu Ping''s heart has already been full of tears, but their mouth is strong and says: "I''m afraid you can''t help me No problem. " Baby heart bitter, but the baby does not say. However, Tang lie and Xu Fan look synchronous, both of them have no expression. "No problem. By the way, the information fee is 60 per person. Please give it to me when you have money. If someone doesn''t want to buy this kind of information, you can tell me quietly and won''t take him next time. " Hu Ping immediately said, "sister Yan, I will bring you the money tomorrow. Today is not enough." Shi Lei raised his hand, "Yan elder sister, mine will be given tomorrow." Zhang Xiaoqiang was embarrassed to scratch his head. "Can I give it again next week? My brother borrowed this week''s pocket money." "Yes." Tang lie silently took out a hundred and handed it to him. Li Yan looked at the money and said, "no change, I can''t change it. Please give it to me when you have loose money." Tang lie put the money forward, tone light way: "don''t change." ¡­¡­ Li Yan was stunned, then he laughed and said, "thank you Tang Shao. I like to be friends with local tyrants like you!" After listening to Xu Fan, who was not going to give her money, she finds it in her schoolbag with a bad face. After searching for a long time, she only finds two pieces of ten yuan, one of five yuan, and several pieces of steel His face suddenly became worse."Who made the hot pot money yesterday and how much?" Everyone''s eyes are on Tang lie. Tang lie looked at her and simply said, "don''t give it, I will." This time, Li Yan did not agree. He resolutely gave the hot pot money to Tang lie, and said that the next dinner would be AA. These are small things. After making it clear, we quickly put ourselves into the study. With the time getting late, day students also came to the classroom. As soon as the monitor entered the classroom, he called out, "Li Yan, there is your letter!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 211 In the communication room at the gate of the school, there is a cabinet with a wall. The name of the class is pasted on each cabinet. These cabinets are used to put the newspapers and letters distributed by each class. Generally, after the second class, the monitor of each class will go to get them. The reason why I went to the second class was that newspapers and letters didn''t arrive that early, with occasional exceptions. Today is the exception. When passing by the communication room, the monitor looked inside and saw that the newspaper had been divided and took it out. There was also a letter with the newspaper saying that Li Yan had received it. The envelope is an ordinary white envelope. There is no stamp on the top right corner. On the back is a picture of an arrow passing through two overlapping hearts. Love letter! Two words flashed in the monitor''s mind. Someone wrote a love letter to Li Yan! As soon as he entered the classroom, he called out, "Li Yan, there''s a letter from you!" Li Yan froze for a while, letter, had not used this kind of communication tool for a long time! When she was in high school, she wrote and made pen pals! Now I think it''s a long way to go. "Thank you." Li Yan stepped forward and took over the letter from the monitor. As she walked back, she looked at the envelope. The handwriting on the envelope looked like a boy''s, with only the address and no stamp. On the contrary, "an arrow pierces the heart" is shown on the back. Li Yan''s eyes were stunned, and then he reflected that it might be a love letter, and it was probably written by people from this school. Li Yan had received a lot of love letters before, but at that time, she was young and shy, and she only wanted to study hard and make progress every day. She threw them away without reading them. She can say that after many years, she felt a little excited when she received the love letter again. Back at her seat, she took the envelope and was about to tear it open. Hu Ping turned her head and saw the "arrow through the heart" on the back. He exclaimed with emotion: "love letter!" The voice was a little loud because of the excitement, and half of the class members looked over. Love letter! Xu Fan glared at the white envelope in Li Yan''s hand. Li Yan gave Hu Ping a bad look What do you do when you shout so loud Hu Ping, embarrassed with a smile, approached her and said in a low voice: "what a love letter! Who wrote it to you? Is it from our school or from another school? " "Gossip!" "It''s not gossip. It''s about caring about you. You''re the leader of our study group. If you fall in love with others and don''t want to study, our efforts will be wasted." Hu Ping certainly would not miss such an interesting thing. After all, three years of senior high school is a very critical three years, and puppy love must be nipped in the bud. However, no matter how strict the management is, there will still be some people secretly crossing the old warehouse. Whether other classes do not know, anyway, class 126, Li Yan found that there are so many pairs. At this time, Li Yan has opened the envelope and took out the writing paper inside. The writing paper is light blue and gradually colored, and it is filled with the fragrance similar to that of toilet water. As soon as she unfolded the two pieces of writing paper and had only time to read the address "Dear words", she was robbed by one hand. "What are you doing? Give it back to me. " Li Yan turned and said to Xu Fan discontented. Xu Fan, with a heavy face and angry refusal, "don''t give it!" A face excited to read other people''s love letter to her, when he does not exist? "Come on, let me have a look. What''s written?" Table mate Shi Lei said while looking at the contents of the letter. Xu Fan gave him a cold look and took the letter in another hand. "It was written to me by others, and I haven''t read it yet! Give it to me Li Yan saw that Xu Fan didn''t mean to return it to her, so he went to grab it. Seeing that she cared so much about this love letter, Xu Fan was so angry that she just didn''t do it twice, hissed a few times and tore the two pieces of writing paper to pieces. Several small partners were shocked, and Li Yan was also stunned. This is too overbearing! "You, what did you tear it for? I haven''t I didn''t see it. " Finding that Xu Fan''s look was wrong, Li Yan''s voice dropped. How is the man more aggrieved than she is? Li Yan sighed at the young man''s stubborn and aggrieved eyes Forget it. I''ll tear it up. I don''t know who wrote it anyway. " With that, turn around. Melon eating partner:.... " Yeah? This is over. I thought Li Yan would cut her brother! Tang lie recollects thoughtfully and stares at Xu Fan''s eyes. For a long time, Xu Fan squeezed the scraps of paper into a paper ball and threw it into the garbage can behind. Ding Ling The early reading bell rang. The head teacher came in with the teaching plan, stood on the platform, looked around, and sat down on the chair. "Teacher, are we going to have a holiday on Tomb Sweeping Day?" Thursday is Tomb Sweeping Day. Some people can''t wait to know the answer."No, I still want to have a holiday when I''m a sophomore in senior high school. If I didn''t look at other classes, I would like to save even one day''s rest on Sunday!" "But the state has stipulated a day off for Tomb Sweeping Day." The person who asked was very unconvinced. The head teacher looked at him calmly and said, "that''s the national regulation. You can''t go to the country without the school regulations." This reason is very strong, Li Yan almost didn''t hold back the laughter. The above is just a small episode, early reading class to continue. The news of Li Yan''s love letter soon spread in the class. As soon as the first class was over, Zhao Ruyun and Yang Xiaomei pulled Li Yan out of the corridor. "I heard you got a love letter? Who wrote it to you honestly Zhao Ruyun hooks Li Yan''s arm, and his eight trigrams are even better than Hu Ping''s. "Yes, but I don''t know who wrote it." "I don''t know. How could it be that he didn''t write his name?" "Before I read it, Xu Fan tore up the letter, so I didn''t know anything." Zhao Ruyun let out a cry, full of disappointment, but she soon came back to life. Looking at Li Yan with a bad smile, she asked, "do you remember what you said after you came out of the hotpot shop yesterday?" "What did you say?" "Haha You watch, we''ll show you! " Zhao Ruyun gave Yang Xiaomei a look in the eyes, and they played with shoulders. "What''s your name, little brother? It''s really beautiful "Little brother, are you short of girlfriends?" "Who are you? Don''t know I only like long legged brother..." Poof Li Yan almost spurted two people''s faces with a mouthful of old blood. Did such a shameful remark really come from her mouth? Why doesn''t she have any impression? What a liar! Looking at Li Yan''s face, Zhao Ruyun and Yang Xiaomei snickered. ¡°¡­¡­ Why do you want to tell me so seriously and in detail? " She didn''t really want to know. Zhao Ruyun said that she couldn''t stop. "You didn''t see your brother''s face at that time. It was black, it was more black than ink! If you are not his sister, I think he can strangle you directly ¡­¡­ I want to strangle you, the gossip girl, right now! Next, all morning, Li Yan did not dare to have any eye contact with Tang lie and Xu Fan. He was so ashamed! However, Xu Fan thought that her avoidance was angry and deliberately ignored him. At the thought that she was angry with him because of a love letter from someone else, the boy was angry and angry, as if he had been filled with a large cup of immature lemon juice, and his heart was sour and astringent. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 212 Ding Ling This is the bell of the fourth quarter. As soon as the teacher left, Li Yan jumped up and went straight to the back door of the classroom. At the back of a table, Shi Lei saw her back and said, "how could Yan run so fast today?" Also seeing this scene, Xu Fan clenched his palm, and his drooping eyes covered the emotion of his eyes. Tang lie looked at the direction of the back door frowned. What happened to her? "Sister Yan, let''s go..." Half way through, he turned to see that the seat behind him was empty. Hu Ping was stunned and asked, "eh, where is sister Yan?" Tang lie always cherishes words like gold, so he will not answer. Xu Fan has to look at his mood. When he is good, he may answer. But at the moment, he is immersed in his own world. He doesn''t know whether he has heard Hu Ping''s question. Sitting at the back table, Shi Lei replied, "she ran away after class." "Why is sister Yan so active in eating today?" "I don''t know. Maybe I''m hungry." "Let''s hurry up, too. It''s hard to find a place when we''re late." Li Yan Ran to the billboard in one breath, then slowed down, panting for the canteen. Because of the early arrival, there are not many people in the canteen, so there is no need to queue up at the window. Li Yan quickly prepared the meal, took the plate to scan around, ready to find a humble corner to sit down. Well The position of that corner over there is very good, concealment is strong, it is easy to ignore if you don''t deliberately look for it. With this in mind, she went straight to her plate. "Li Yan learned from her sister, long time no see." Tang Xiao raised his head and called Li Yan, who was cleaning the table with a smile. Li Yan stopped his pace, looked sideways, and said with a smile, "Tang Xuechang, Xiao Xuechang." Xiao Yang smiles at her sunshine, which is a response. "Sit here. How can you be alone today?" Tang Xiao has this question because every time she sees Li Yan in the canteen, she is accompanied by more than two classmates. It is rare that she is alone. "I''m a little hungry, so I run faster." Li Yan put down the plate with a smile and hesitated to sit down at the position indicated by Tang Xiao. "Li Yan Xuemei, how many points did you get in the exam last month?" The monthly examination report card is generally only posted in the class. Only the mid-term and final examination, the school will post the list of the top 100 students in the grade in the billboard. "It''s just 600," Li Yan replied in a flat tone Two people listen, Leng two seconds, look at her eyes with a bit of incredible taste. At first, I thought that she could get into the top 200 in the final examination, but she was already very bad. I didn''t expect that the progress of others was not the most exaggerated, only more exaggerated. At this speed, the first 50 of the grade could be expected. "How did you do it?" Xiao Yang stares at the girl and asks curiously. Li Yan''s mouth curled in her heart, only 600% in the monthly exam, but she inquired about it. The total score of the first place in the elite class was 710, which was more than 100 points! "Do more questions." Hear the concise answer, two people twitch the corner of the mouth, seem to be a bit can''t believe, so simple? Li Yan''s sitting direction is toward the entrance of the canteen, aiming at Tang lie Xu Fan''s party, she quickly lowers her head to pick up rice and vegetables. Although she lowered her head, Xu Fan and Tang lie soon saw her because the position opposite her was empty. Seeing her sitting with two senior boys, their eyebrows twisted at the same time. Even if the two boys were sitting, they could see that they were very tall. Realizing this, Xu Fan''s eyes were dim. Xu Fan and Tang lie''s sight makes people like a mountain piercing back, Li Yan dare not look up, she also doesn''t know what strength she is guilty of? "Seinfeld, this way, sit here!" Tang Xiao has sharp eyes. Seeing Song Fei who has just finished cooking, he shouts out in a hurry. Song Fei goes to the empty seat and sits down. Only then does he find that the person sitting opposite is Li Yan. "Why are you here?" He was a little surprised. Li Yanbai gave him a look, this question is too stupid, she refused to answer. Tang Xiao played a round of games beside him. "I asked Li Yan to sit here." "Where are your little boys? Why didn''t I come with you today? " Song Fei asked jokingly. Class 126 and class 125 are only separated by a staircase. Because of the proximity, he heard a lot of gossip about her. For example, her test scores, what kind of study group she has set up, or She received a love letter today. In the past, Tang lie followed her all the time, and later her younger brother Xu Fan was added. Now she is more exaggerated and in groups. I don''t know that she is the elder sister of a small Gang! Li Yan looked at him and said with a smile: "you just came back from the Pacific Ocean. It''s really wide!" Song Fei was not angry. He took a piece of braised pork and put it into his mouth. After chewing it, he looked at her and said, "I heard you received a love letter today?"Love letter, this is a good gossip, Tang Xiao and Xiao Yang Zhiling pricked up their ears. Mentioning the love letter, Li Yan is a little depressed. Before she read it, she was torn by the man. It''s a pity to think about it. "Song Shao, I don''t know you like a girl. You like gossip so much. Do you want us to get married and be a good sister?" Facing Li Yan''s serious inquiry, Song Fei''s choked face is green. Who wants to be a good sister with you? I''m a man, a pure man! Tang Xiao and Xiao Yang looked at each other and saw a smile in each other''s eyes. I thought I hadn''t seen her for a long time. I didn''t expect that she was still so energetic! By the time Tang lie and Xu Fan had finished their meal, all the empty tables around Li Yan had been sat down, so they had to find a far away seat to sit down. With rice in his mouth, Xu Fan''s eyes always pay attention to the other side. Seeing Li Yan chatting and laughing at three boys he didn''t know, he held back his impatience and asked Tang lie, "do you know those three boys?" Tang lie shakes his head. Except Li Yan, he never pays much attention to others. "Well, if you want to know who they are, ask me!" Hu Ping said: "the one sitting next to Yan is Tang Xiao, and the other is Xiao Yang. They are all senior three. It''s like Song Fei from the next class, and the grass from class 125 is coming Shi Lei laughed twice and then said, "that Song Fei is our sister Yan''s secret love object. Isn''t it just for his appointment that she runs so fast today?" He said carelessly, the atmosphere on the table was strangely solidified for a moment, and the temperature around it cooled a lot. Hu Ping secretly kicked the heartless Shi Lei. Could he speak? Didn''t he see that sister Yan wasn''t there, and the faces of the two people were freezing? "For what?" Shi Lei hasn''t responded. Xu Fan grinned at the corners of his mouth, and his eyes were dark and unclear. "When did he love the image in secret? Why didn''t I know my sister had a crush on someone else? " Tang lie also looks at Shi Lei, which he has never heard of. Seeing that they were interested, Shi Lei became interested. "It''s all in my senior year. It''s said that sister Yan has also specially delivered love letters to others." Looking at the rising of someone, Hu Ping can''t touch his forehead. Please, your name is Shi Lei. It''s not a stone in your head. It''s a little wink, OK! In silence, he ordered three sticks of wax in his heart. When I was a freshman in high school It started so early Xu Fan lowered his eyelashes to cover up the complex emotions of his eyes. If the letter was written by Song Fei, it would be reasonable for her to care so much. She tore the love letter she had been looking forward to. No wonder she was so angry. How could the new love be better than the old one? As soon as the bell rang, she was so happy, could not wait? ¡­¡­ Xu Fan''s heart is puffing and tightening, and the food in his mouth is just like chewing wax. Pa - he put down his chopsticks and, without waiting for people to react, took up the plate with a gloomy face and walked to the place where the tableware was recycled. "Why doesn''t he eat?" Shi Lei asked curiously. Hu Ping looked at him and said, "if you eat, you will know. If you eat, you can''t stop your mouth!" Shi Lei refused, "why? I didn''t say anything wrong. I don''t believe you don''t know about these things." Tang lie ate his own meal in silence. His eyes glanced at Li Yan in the distance from time to time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 213 After dinner, Li Yan lingered back. What if you dare not go back to the classroom? After class, she ran very fast without saying hello. If they asked, how would she explain it? Li Yan has gone up to the second floor, and class 126 is just another office. The classroom is near, but her pace slows down "Li Yan, what are you doing here?" Zhao Ruyun and Yang Xiaomei also just came from the canteen. Li Yan was startled, "nothing. I''m not afraid that there are teachers in the office. I dare not go there alone." Although class 126 is a little bit better than other classes, it is still in awe of the teacher. "Are you afraid of teachers, too?" Zhao Ruyun''s tone is full of disbelief. "I''m a student, too. I''m afraid of teachers." "It''s OK. The three of us will go together, even if the teaching director is there!" Zhao Ruyun took Li Yan''s arm with a face of righteousness, and the three went to class 126 together. Passing the office, they took a quick look at the window, but they didn''t see anything. The door is closed and the window is blinded, which shows that there are probably teachers in the afternoon break. As soon as he entered the classroom, Li Yan''s eyes went straight to his seat. When it was empty, they had not come back. Suddenly, she breathed a sigh of relief. As soon as he sat down, Xu Fan stepped in from the outside with a strange face. He pulled back the stool heavily and made a harsh sound. Li Yan''s hand shook, and his pen fell on the table. Finished, I feel like the man is very angry! Xu Fan was really angry. He was angry and miserable. It was harder to love than being scolded by his father! It was a strange feeling, and he was at a loss. After a while, Tang lie and Hu Ping came back, and the empty seats in the back were filled one by one. "Sister Yan, I can''t do two problems here. Can you help me to explain them?" Hu Ping turned to Li Yan and asked. Li Yan picked up the pen on the desk and nodded slightly: "yes." "This one, this one, and this one." Hu Ping refers to the questions that Li Yan bought for you last time. Li Yan had already done all these questions, and he was very handy. Hu Ping, Zhang Xiaoqiang and Shi Lei nodded repeatedly. The three of them have the same basic knowledge, and the questions they can''t do are almost the same, so as long as there is one person''s problem, the other two will come around and listen carefully. Li Yan likes their attitude of serious study and tries to explain it in simple terms. "Do you have any other questions to ask? If not, I''ll do it myself After that, she didn''t like to be disturbed again. After all, her time was limited and she had to think about herself. Zhang Xiaoqiang and they quickly said, "sister Yan, I have three chemistry problems." "I have two math questions to ask!" After Shi Lei finished, he ran back to his seat to get the math problem. The chance is rare. Usually they ask Tang lie and Xu Fan first. But today, even if they don''t have eyes, they can see that the two are in a bad mood. Xu Fan, in particular, is completely away from strangers and acquaintances, so they have to turn to Li Yan. "OK, let''s start with Chemistry..." Li Yan tried to explain the basic knowledge of the three people from time to time. After a few questions, half of the lunch break was over. "Any more?" She asked again. The three shook their heads. "No more." Li Yangang ready to reach out to get their own information, Tang lie quietly handed over a physics problem opened. ¡°¡­¡­¡± You don''t even have to ask. It''s in circles. Li Yan thought, it seems that there is no rest at noon today. Xu fan is angry in his heart. Although he doesn''t look at the person in front of him, he always pays attention to her. From entering the classroom to now, she has been speaking nonstop for more than an hour Why do they have so many questions that people can''t breathe? Thinking like this, the young man''s cold eyes, mercilessly stabbed all the people once. Unfortunately, everyone''s attention was focused on listening to Li Yan''s explanation, and did not receive his dissatisfaction. However, Tang lieruo glanced at him slightly. Li Yan gave another explanation. When she finished talking about the circle, she just stretched out, and the bell rang at the end of the lunch break. At noon, she will habitually squint for 15 minutes. Today, she does not have a rest and doesn''t know if she will be sleepy? After all, it''s spring! Li Yan was right. She dozed off in the first class in the afternoon. On a spring afternoon, when I doze off, I couldn''t help myself.Xu fan saw the head of the girl in front of her. She was afraid that she would knock her head against the table I think it''s best to hurt her and let her know the pain Bang - Li Yanzhen knocked his head on the table. "Are you all right?" Xu Fan reached for her shoulder and blurted out her concern. Li Yan was excited and soon woke up. Facing the sight of the teachers and classmates, she tried to act as if nothing had happened. Nothing happened just now, really! When everyone took their eyes back, she put her right hand on his shoulder and made a gesture of OK. The hand that holds her shoulder is loosened and quickly retracts. Xu Fan looks at the blackboard in a daze, and the delicate and warm touch of the girl''s skin remains on the back of her hand. Suddenly, he didn''t feel so angry in his heart When the physics teacher finished the class and asked everyone to do exercises, Li Yan suddenly realized that he had made a fool of himself. Since listening to Zhao Ruyun''s description, she has been worried about the man''s anger at her all morning, so she is very guilty. But the male main angry words, as early as last night should have been born, there is no need to endure to the next day. Now, when he wanted to ask him to have dinner, he saw that his face was not very good, that is to say, he was already angry at that time. Li Yan slapped his head. How could she be so stupid! Zhao Ruyun was confused by a few words of tongue learning, under the heart deficiency and various brain tonic, this just scared himself. Think too much is a disease, must be treated! As for Xu Fan''s tearing her love letter, Li Yan also figured it out. The man still cares about her sister very much. It''s estimated that she is a little jealous. Just look at his attitude towards Tang lie. After he wanted to understand, Li Yan''s body and mind were light, and he quickly made a serious topic. He would talk about other things after class. Ding Ling Before long, the bell rang. Li Yan opened the table, put his hand into his schoolbag, touched and touched a bag of spicy duck feet She wrote two words on the spicy duck''s palm with a correction sticker, then turned her right hand secretly and handed it to the table behind her. A bag of spicy duck feet suddenly appears on the table. Xu Fan stares at it for a few seconds, ready to pick it up and throw it into the garbage can. He won''t have the guts to eat what she gave, and don''t think a pack of spicy duck feet can forgive her! At the moment of picking it up, Xu Fan''s fingertips touch the back of the package, which has a bumpy texture. He subconsciously reverses the spicy duck''s paw. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 214 On the back, there were two small white correction stickers with two words "sum". Summation? Sum up! Xu Fan looked stupefied for a moment, and then the breath of strangers disappeared. She asked him for peace on her own initiative. Should he respond? However, if the response is too fast, will it appear that you are not reserved enough? Xu Fan snorted coldly, buttoned the correction sticker above and threw the spicy duck''s paw back. The spicy duck''s paw fell on the table with a bang. Li Yan picked it up, looked at it both ways and sighed. It seems that the male master''s remaining anger has not been eliminated, and he failed in seeking peace. "I like this brand, too! It''s mine. I''ll give it back to you two next time! " When Hu Ping heard the sound, he turned to see the spicy duck''s paw on Li Yan''s hand. He pulled it away and tore off the package. Li Yan didn''t have time to stop it. "You If you have the speed to do the problem, I''ll give you one! " "Haha, that''s OK. How can we compare it with eating?" Hu Ping just chewed a bite, then raised his eyes to Xu Fan''s ferocious eyes. He chewed the duck''s paw and grabbed Li Yan and asked, "is there any duck''s paw? Your brother seems to want to eat it too! " Li Yan professional smile, "no, only you have this one." "Cough Why don''t you bring one more Ah, I remember if I have a preview for the next class. I won''t tell you. " Facing Xu Fan''s fierce eyes, Hu Ping can''t wait to turn back. Li Yan: "it''s just She put her hand into her schoolbag again, remembering that there were still two sweets in it. Touch to touch, only touch one, sugar particles small, only small fingertip size, is a fruit sugar. The man is not very interested in sugar. If she hands it over, it will be thrown back like a duck''s paw? In the mind to be thrown back, Li Yan recited his hand and put the sugar on the table behind his back. This time, she didn''t post correction post. Anyway, the man understood what she wanted to express. Seeing the sugar particles, Xu Fan picked them up without any expression, grinded them, peeled the sugar paper and put them into his mouth Well, it''s sour plum. Hearing the sound of peeling sugar paper, Li Yan chuckled. "Yan elder sister, I also like to eat sugar, you also give me one!" Xu Fan''s action of picking up sugar and stripping sugar is seen by his deskmate Shi Lei. He always likes to eat sweets, and immediately asks Li Yan for it. Li Yantou also said without bias: "only one, want to eat another day." "Elder sister Yan, you are more generous than others!" Shi Lei points to the person in front and complains. "It''s called the difference between kinship and estrangement." When Xu Fan heard that there were four different words between relatives and strangers, he couldn''t help but hook the corners of his mouth. "Shall we call you sister, too?" "Mom and Lao Ganma are both mothers. Is that the same "You, you, you, you argue with reason!" Li Yan blinked his eyes sideways. "Idioms are good. Remember to use them when you write a composition next time." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hum, he''s a good man. He doesn''t fight with women. Adults don''t talk about villains. He''s just a candy! Xu Fan glanced at Shi Lei, who was defeated completely. He was both proud and happy in his heart. Son of a bitch, if you want to compare with me, you''re looking for a blow! bring contempt upon oneself! bring about! The atmosphere in the back of the area finally disappeared from the previous depression and became clear. After the evening self-study, back home, Li Yan put down his schoolbag and knocked on Xu Fan''s door. In the car, there is a driver uncle in, she has been holding back not to speak. "The door is not locked." Xu Fan sat on the chair in front of his desk. He had long felt that Li Yan would definitely come to him. He pushed the door in and closed the door with his backhand. Li Yan walked in a few steps and his eyes fell on Xu Fan. Xu Fanyi touched her line of sight, and quickly lowered her eyes, a quiet look waiting for her to speak. Well, if someone is younger than her, she should speak first. "Xu Fan, let''s make up!" He laughed at him for being short. He tore his love letter, which was even. Xu Fan took a look at her and pursed her lips. If you don''t insist on it, how can you let her know how precious your forgiveness is. "Xu Fan You''ve eaten all my peace seeking sweets. You see, I''m so sincere. Has the matter been uncovered? " "Explain." The boy spat out two words coldly. He had been waiting for her to explain, whether it was a love letter or something about Songfei. Explain? Explain what? Explain why he''s short? Why do you like long legged brother? To be honest, Li Fanyan is hard to explain! She swallowed her saliva and pretended to be puzzled and asked, "what do you want to explain?" Xu Fan eyes a stare, hate hate way: "love letter, and you and Song Fei!" "Ah!" Li Yan was stunned. After knowing what happened, she and the man''s brain waves were not on the same frequency.I thought he was angry because he said he was short in front of the public, which hurt his self-esteem. It was not! He was angry with love letters and Song Fei. She didn''t know what to be angry about? Not just a love letter Li Yan was suddenly blessed to his heart. Could he He He''s prone to elder sister control? Otherwise, there is no explanation! Looking at the teenager staring at his eyes, Li Yan felt that he had found the truth. Male master is sister control! Sister control well, this means that the man will not be willing to hurt her, and her future life safety is also guaranteed. Li Yan was in a good mood when he realized this. Didn''t the man want to explain it? She explained clearly to him now. "I don''t know which one wrote the love letter. There is no stamp on the envelope. It is estimated that someone wrote it casually. You tear it well. This kind of prank is really boring!" Is it a prank? After hearing this explanation, Xu Fan felt much better. Li Yan has been observing Xu Fan carefully and secretly. Seeing that he has finished speaking, his face has obviously improved, and he is more sure that he is a sister in charge of this matter. "As for Song Fei and I, they are all rumors. I have seen him twice before because he is still good-looking, but it is not based on human appreciation of beautiful things! Since I found you look better than him, I have never looked at him in the eye, really As an elder sister who tends to control her younger brother, if she wants to please her brother, she needs to give her brother the best and most important principle in my heart. Xu Fan eyes with doubt, "this noon, I see you are not chatting very happy?" "Where is happy, I that is sneer, fake smile, professional smile." "Who are the two senior boys?" "They are senior students in senior three. They know each other from time to time. They just said a few words." Xu Fan''s eyes are quiet, "they are all very tall..." No good answer, this is the Dao send proposition! Li Yan''s expression of a Su, said: "in fact, I don''t like to talk to those tall people, because every time I have to look up, I''m too tired! Talking with you is very comfortable, as long as the line of sight slightly up a little, not tired neck and raise eyes. But you are only 16 years old, and you will certainly grow tall. Maybe in another two years, I will have to look up when I talk to you The young man was elated by a few words of Li Yan, but reluctantly self-control did not show it. He said calmly and haughtily, "of course I will grow tall." Li Yan is very cooperative, showing a look of approval. "I didn''t understand some parts of today''s class..." The boy bit his lip and hummed. Li Yan said very well: "it doesn''t matter, where don''t understand, I''ll tell you!" It''s almost the same. The young people are happy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 215 The misunderstanding is removed, everyone is happy! After leaving Xu Fan''s room, the smile on Li Yan''s face did not go down. He even sang a bath Today is a good day. Everything you want can be done What is meant to plant flowers without hair, to plant willows into shade, this is it! She used to only want to have a good relationship with the man. As long as he didn''t want to revenge her and Li Wanmei, she did not expect to accidentally cultivate him into elder sister control. What a surprise! As long as the male master''s elder sister control attribute does not disappear, then her future is a smooth Sunshine Avenue. As for the hostess, she just needs to keep a distance and not run to others. The dark future of the road ahead suddenly becomes bright. Li Yan walks fast and floats. With a smile lying on the bed, she can finally have a good night''s sleep. "No, I did at home." "Then we''ll go. Bye!" When they came back from breakfast, the class''s full-time students also came into the classroom. The monitor came in alone with a letter. Today''s newspaper didn''t come so early. There was only one letter in the newsbox. "Li Yan, I have your letter." Li Yan and Xu Fan looked up at the monitor at the same time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 216 "Wow, Li Yan, just like yesterday, there is an arrow in the back and a love letter again!" I don''t know which eye tip saw an arrow on the back of the envelope and called out loud. "Love letter! Monitor, show us the back quickly. Is it true? " The monitor''s expression was a little embarrassed, but it was all the students in the class who said it. He turned the letter back with an embarrassed smile Everyone craned their necks, and the design of an arrow piercing the heart came into sight. It''s true! When I heard about it yesterday, many students were still a little dubious. Now the evidence is in front of us. There are only two words in our minds, puppy love! Minghua middle school forbids puppy love. "Li Yan, are you in love?" Liu Wenya asked Li Yan who came to pick up the letter. Everyone''s eyes are also looking at Li Yan and listening to her answer. After all, in Minghua, people''s love is all furtive, and Li Yan''s high-profile can''t be ignored. "Monitor, have you ever asked my opinion when you show my personal letter to everyone like this?" After Li Yan came, he did not pay attention to Liu Wenya''s question, but directly accepted the monitor. Is this child a bear? If you know it''s a love letter, give it to her quietly. It''s so noisy that the whole world knows it. Why don''t you go to the radio station and yell at it? "That Sorry I I didn''t mean to! " The monitor handed the letter to Li Yan and quickly returned to his position and sat down. A moment ago, the students who were watching the envelope with an arrow pierced his heart were staring at Li Yan, asking questions with all kinds of mouths, trying to satisfy their curiosity. "Li Yan, which class of handsome boy wrote you this love letter? Let me know! " "Today is the second one. It won''t be one every day in the future?" "With such a high profile, aren''t you afraid to be known by the teacher?" "Wow, how romantic!" ¡­¡­ This is a group of young students in love, for others'' puppy love, more just curiosity, envy or jealousy. "Who told you it was a love letter?" Since everyone is so enthusiastic, Li Yan doesn''t mind teasing everyone. As soon as the crowd was blinded, someone immediately asked, "what is not a love letter? It''s all painted with an arrow through the heart! " "It''s true that an arrow pierces the heart. In addition to representing love, an arrow through the heart has other meanings at first. I wonder if you have read the ancient Greek mythology novels abroad? In the struggle between the gods, Apollo, the sun god, wrote a letter of challenge to ADIS, asking him to fight to the death on the sea. In the challenge letter he wrote at that time, he drew an arrow through the heart. ADIS had two hearts, and Apollo''s weapon was the arrow of light, so an arrow through the heart represents determination and challenge Tang lie, who has been involved in foreign myths and novels, was shocked. Why didn''t he know that Apollo had an arrow of light, which was not his sister Artemis? Isn''t the Greek mythology that he read the same system as her? Everyone was bluffing by Li Yan''s serious statement. Was it not a love letter, but a challenge letter? Where they know what ancient Greek gods, at most they have heard the names of apillo and ADIS, which is known only by watching the cartoon Saint fighter. As for what kind of weapons they used and what disputes they had, it was really blind. If this is an era with smart phones and Baidu, this kind of nonsense lies are dismissed in minutes! Now, we are looking at Li Yanyan''s chiseling Heart way: worthy of being the first in the class, the master who has won two times of learning progress award. I admire the rich extracurricular activities! "No wonder it''s so high-profile. It''s a challenge book." That is to say, in Minghua, it''s forbidden to fall in love. Who has the courage to graduate! "Li Yan, since it''s a challenge book, can you tell us what the challenge is?" Love letter changed into challenge letter, and everyone was more interested. "What else to challenge, of course, is grades, to see who can advance in the top 100 grades." "Which class? So loud! But, Li Yan, we look after you, come on "Come on, you must be ahead of him!" ¡­¡­ "Well, thank you." Ho ho, this painting style is becoming a little fast! Looking at Li Yan''s back, Liu Wenya, sitting in the front row, was so angry that she scratched her heart and lungs. The smelly girl ignored her again! She didn''t believe it was a challenge letter. It must be a love letter! That explanation can confuse others, but she is not deceived! Wait, she won''t let it go so easily! Xu Fan leaned on the back of his chair and looked calmly at Li Yan, who came back with the letter. To tell the truth, he had a lot of doubt about what she said. To find out whether the letter is a love letter or a challenge letter, just open it and read it. Li Yan immediately gave a big smile to Xu Fan.Xu fan is stunned by the smile. When he returns to his mind, the other party has already sat down in his seat. It''s too bad to cheat him! He reluctantly reached out to pat her on the shoulder, then leaned forward to her ear and asked, "where is the letter?" Knowing that he would not give up, Li Yan had long thought of a good countermeasure, "put it away." "Show me." He had to make sure that the letter was really a challenge, or he would not be happy. Li Yantou also refused to return: "not now, I''ll show you at night." "Why?" Xu Fan''s tone is a little discontented. Li Yan slightly side head, "if you want me to be demerit by the school, the teacher talks to me, and the teaching director asks me to have tea, I''ll show you now." Xu Fan''s spirit is weak Well, forget it. I''ll watch it at night. " Li Yanbian turned around, lifted his hand and gently pinched his cheek. He said, "good ~ ~" Xu FanBang once, which made his face red, too much So many people are watching! He swished back and picked up a book in front of him Li Yan didn''t look back, so he didn''t see the young man blushing and shy. However, Tang lie nearby looked at it, and blinked two times unconsciously. "Sister Yan, is that letter really a challenge?" Hu Ping turned and asked. Li Yan''s eyes narrowed slightly and his tone was dangerous: "why, don''t you believe me?" Hu Ping nodded busily, "believe in the letter, of course I believe it. You all say it''s a challenge letter. It''s definitely a challenge book!" Then he turned back. Li Yan looked funny. Suddenly, if she felt something, she turned her head to Tang lie''s calm eyes. She blinked at him with a smile. Suddenly, Tang lie understood. As soon as the bell of self-study rang, the head teacher came to the classroom early. After he came in, he did not sit on the platform, but walked slowly around the whole class. Every time the head teacher passed Liu Wenya, she would look up and secretly look at him. I really want to make a small report and tell the head teacher that Li Yan is in love! She does not believe that if the head teacher knows that Li Yan is in love early, he will not criticize her! It''s better to make trouble in front of the teaching director. Maybe Li Yan will be criticized by the notice. Even if she gets good grades, she will still be scolded bloody and write a review! Thinking about the tragic situation that Li Yan will face after the teacher knows about it, Liu Wenya is very excited. She must find a way to get the evidence of Li Yan''s early love. If there is evidence, she will not be afraid even if she is cunning! When the head teacher walked in front of her again, Liu Wenya clenched his fist and secretly warned himself that he should not be in a hurry until he got the evidence www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 217 It''s hard to get to the next night''s self-study. As soon as she gets into the car, Xu Fan looks at Li Yan and reaches out a hand to her palm. "Letter." "What letter?" Li Yan asked while smiling and lifted the broken hair beside his face to the back of his ear. Xu Fan suddenly widened his eyes, "are you trying to cheat? You said you''d show it to me at night Li Yan glanced at her lightly and asked, "if I tell you now, it''s not a letter of challenge, do you want to read it?" Xu Fan was stunned for a moment and quickly understood, "so that''s actually a love letter, isn''t it?" Li Yan didn''t take his words, instead, he sighed bitterly: "Oh, I don''t know who''s behind me. I''ve come up with such a bad move to pull my hind legs!" "What, what? What do you mean "My dear Xu Shao, you can''t see that the person who wrote the love letter didn''t like me at all. Did he frame me on purpose?" Xu fandu is confused. He doesn''t like the love letter. Why doesn''t he see it? As if to see the youth''s heart puzzled, Li Yan''s tone sank, his expression serious said: "you should know, Minghua middle school forbids puppy love. That person again and again to write me some bullshit love letter, or put it in the class newspaper box. If it''s just like this, then it''s OK. He just painted a picture of an arrow through the heart on the back of the envelope. Isn''t it equal to telling us clearly that this is a love letter? I''m afraid that others don''t know. It''s not trying to pit me. What am I? If I know who wrote it, I will teach him how to be a man every minute Li Yan said, but also waved his clenched fist, a pair of angry and angry appearance. Oh Xu Fan finally realized that she did not feel happy because of the love letter. Instead, she was annoyed with the originator and felt refreshed. He was dark and cool in his heart, but on the surface, he had the same hatred with Li Yan and the enemy Kai, "that man is really insidious. Fortunately, you are clever and find out in time!" "Hum, I''m not an ordinary girl. I''m a bit too young for this kind of tripod trick If the young man who writes love letters knows that Tianjiang has such a big pot on his head, will he cry and faint in the toilet? Li Yancai doesn''t care whether he will cry or not. She only knows that after such an explanation, elder brother should not be jealous of love letters any more. Xu Fan snickered, jealous and joked. He almost couldn''t help sympathizing with the author of the love letter! Both of them had their own thoughts and got the results they wanted. They were in a good mood. The door was locked, and finally he was alone in the room. Li Yan lay on the bed laughing and took out a white envelope with an arrow through the heart from the quilt. Knowing that Suo''s seal was torn open, she took out the writing paper inside and smelled the familiar smell of the six gods'' toilet water. She subconsciously wrinkled her nose. The last love letter didn''t keep, but this one was saved by her fighting bravely with the man! As a matter of fact, she had no other idea, just wanted to see what kind of love letter the boy in the novel would write? Another is that, after all, this is the first time that she has received a love letter as a novel girl. Of course, we should have a good look at it. Spread out the writing paper, and at the beginning of the line was the same as yesterday, with "Dear Yan". "Dear Yan: Hello, yesterday I finally dare to open my mind to you. I wonder if you can realize my love for you all the time after reading it..." Li Yan read, shake off a layer of goose bumps, look, shake off a layer of goose bumps, high school students write love letters are so sticky? This time, only a piece of paper was written in this letter. After reading it, Li Yan felt that his bed was covered with goose bumps. I''m afraid that the man who wrote the letter didn''t want to write a letter. He didn''t want to write a letter with a single character. Li Yan didn''t think about looking for someone. She was just curious about the content of the love letter. As for the person who wrote the love letter, no matter who he was. After reading it, she threw the letters and envelopes on the bedside table, ready to get up tomorrow morning, tear them up and throw them again. She told the man that the letter had been torn by her. If he could see the complete letter, ha ha She won''t do this kind of self pouting grave thing! The next morning, the sun was rising, the breeze was pleasant, and it was another good day. The first thing Li Yan did was to take the letter on the cupboard and destroy it. Since the second year of high school, Li Wanmei has less and less contact with her daughter. The daughter left early and returned late. When she left in the morning, she didn''t get up. When she came back in the evening, she had already rested. It seemed that only on Sunday could mother and daughter talk and have a meal. This is not true. Yesterday Li Wanmei received an invitation from Su min, the eldest miss of the Su family, to her daughter. In order to tell Li Yan the news, she got up early in the morning. "Mother! Why do you get up so early Li Yan was surprised to see Li Wanmei sitting on the sofa.Mother Li is a hedonist. She doesn''t have to go to work. She has something to do with getting up so early! Li Wanmei yawned, and her eyes were still hazy, "Yan Yan, my mother got up so early to tell you that Miss Su sent you an invitation." "SOHO? What kind of invitation did she send me? I have a class and I don''t have time. " How long has it been since the last blind date? She won''t go again. Instead of going to that boring party, she might as well learn a few more French words from her foreign teachers. "How can you refuse such a thing?" Li Wanmei suddenly became energetic. "She made an appointment for Sunday afternoon. On Sunday, you don''t have to go to class. Go, you must go!" "My mother, I''m not old enough to talk to them. Can you spare me?" Li Wanmei looked at her daughter''s tone of heartache and comforted him: "if you can''t talk about a piece, then try to find a way to chat to a piece! My mother knows you''re holding back, but there''s no way. For the sake of not holding back, the present is only temporary. " Li Yan knew that she couldn''t persuade her mother. She gave up and asked, "what''s the theme of Su min''s invitation?" Li Wanmei said with an expression that you young people really know how to play: "if you say it''s retro, the girls invited must wear ancient clothes, otherwise they are not allowed to enter." Li Yan immediately remembered that Su min had mentioned this topic at the last blind date meeting, but she didn''t care about it. The world of novels is not as popular as the real world, so Su min''s idea is quite fashionable. "Mom, I don''t have a costume, so let''s forget it. I''ll have breakfast first, and then I''ll be late. " Li Wanmei grabs her daughter, "don''t go in a hurry! It''s still a few days away from Sunday. My mother has already asked someone to send you some beautiful ancient clothes tomorrow. When you come back in the evening, you can try it out and see which one you like "OK, OK, mom, you has the final say!" Li Yan said that he was going to break away from his mother and go to the restaurant. "Yan Yan, I haven''t finished speaking yet! Your cousin An''an was discharged from hospital. I heard from your grandmother that the operation was relatively successful. Your uncle specially called me to say thank you. " "Yes, that''s wonderful! Shall we go to see my cousin sometime As for An''an girl, although Li Yan is not close to her, as a nominal cousin, he still hopes that she is good. Otherwise, it would be a waste of more than 100000 yuan. "She has nothing to look at, but a little girl film!" Li Wanmei never stops. "Mom, she''s my cousin, anyway. Since my uncle has called, I should go and have a look." That''s how the feelings of relatives come out. Li Wanmei looked at her daughter, "Yan Yan, you don''t always like An''an. When you go to her house, you don''t make people cry, but now you care about her!" ¡°¡­¡­ It''s not that I didn''t know anything before. " Li Wanmei pondered: "this weekend, you are going to attend Miss Su''s Retro party. You must have no time. Why don''t you go next weekend?" You can watch the movie whenever you want. "Su min''s body is in the afternoon. We start early in the morning and come back in the afternoon." It''s better to get things done in one day. Since cheap uncles have called, they have lost the sincerity of relatives after a long delay. This weekend is the best time. On the daughter''s line of sight, Li Wanmei nodded, "OK, this weekend on this weekend." "Mom, can I go to breakfast now?" "Go ahead, go ahead and go to school so early. It''s better to stay at school." Li Yan turned around and heard her murmur, her eyes brightened. Yes, it''s very troublesome to take a bus every day. Otherwise, I''d better stay at school if I didn''t wait for senior three! In this way, not only can the study time be increased, but also can avoid receiving some messy invitation, which can''t be better. Li Yan thoughtfully went to the chair in front of the table and sat down. The breakfast in front of Xu Fan was half eaten. Seeing her sitting down, she said without salt and salt: "if you slow down, your breakfast can only be packed in the car." Li Yan laughed and did not speak. He bowed his head and ate breakfast directly. Because talking to Li Wanmei delayed a little time. Today, Li Yan ate breakfast in a hurry. The last glass of milk washed down and she gave a loud burp. And then Every ten seconds, I''ll call. On the bus, every time Li Yan burps, Xu Fan looks at her sideways. She feels that her old face is almost collapsing. "Burp..." "Burp..." "Burp..." ¡°¡­¡­ Xu Fan, can you pretend you didn''t hear me and stop looking at me all the time "Let me see what happened to you..." He didn''t mean to laugh at her, but he didn''t hold back his eyes and looked at it automatically. "Miss, I know there is a folk prescription. Would you like to try it?" The driver asked, looking into the rearview mirror."What kind of prescription?" Hiccups. " "Take a deep breath with your nose and exhale with your mouth. Do it seven times in a row. I hear it''s very useful." Is there such a way? How come she hasn''t heard of it I''ll try. " Suck Whoa Suck Whoa Suck Whoa Burp Ha ha There''s an egg to use! Hearing the sound of hiccups, Xu Fan''s eyes flashed a smile. The driver was embarrassed for a moment and immediately said that he had another way. After three times of trying different methods, the hiccup still didn''t stop. Li Yan''s eyes at the driver''s uncle became bitter. The driver''s uncle didn''t realize, "Miss, I still think of a way..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± If the driver''s uncle is not much older than her, Li Yan really wants to yell at him and shut up! "Miss, this method must be useful this time!" ¡°¡­¡­ No, thank you Xu Fan sat beside with his eyes drooping. If his eyelashes were not long, I''m afraid he would not be able to cover up the smile in his eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 218 Li Yan burps all the way into the school gate. Without taking a few steps, he is suddenly slapped on the shoulder. She quickly grasps the hand that pats her shoulder, a twist a stride, subconsciously is an over shoulder fall. "Well Oh, my God! Ah - "Hu Ping screamed. He was photographed on the ground for a long time. Li Yan looked at Hu Ping on the ground and was stunned for a moment. He quickly squatted down and apologized and explained, "ah, I''m sorry, are you ok? I don''t know it''s you. I was a little distracted just now. Falling you is just a subconscious action. " Hu Ping looks frightened. Yan and sister Yan are too cruel! "I''m fine Let me take a moment... " I''ll go, his old waist, his back, his arm "Are you really OK? Would you like to go to the infirmary? " ¡°¡­¡­ No After Hu Ping refused, he slowly grinned and got up from the ground. Xu fan not only didn''t reach out to pull him, but also said, "cut, weak and violent!" Hu Ping took a look at him and admitted: "yes, compared with sister Yan, I am really weak and violent." "Don''t listen to his nonsense. You''re just unprepared for me." Li Yan was afraid that Xu Fan''s words would hurt Hu Ping''s self-esteem, so he quickly made up for two sentences. And then the next second, she didn''t seem to be burping. Congratulations! Xu Fan also noticed this. He gave Li Yan a look. Hu Ping is a man with a big heart. He is soon forgotten about the fall, and then he sticks to Li Yan with enthusiasm. "Sister Yan, I didn''t expect that you not only got good grades, but also had such a high value of force. You are really amazing! My adoration for you has gone up to a new level "When will you teach me this skill? You don''t know how handsome you were when you threw me out!" "Sister Yan, if I were a girl, I would fall in love with you!" Xu Fan was not happy. He pulled Li Yan aside and separated them with himself. He said, "Hu Ping, did you just throw your brain out?" "Hello, why do you separate me from sister Yan? I have a lot to say to sister Yan! " Hu Ping wants to bypass Xu Fan and go to Li Yan. Xu Fan of course won''t let him succeed, so along the way, two people around a block, a good time. Li Yan''s eyes "lovingly" looked at the two energetic teenagers, the corners of his mouth raised a clear arc, young really good ah! As soon as the monitor stepped into the classroom, he immediately attracted the attention of a group of students. "Monitor, monitor, do you have a challenge letter from Li Yan today?" Xu fanmeng raised his head and left a heavy mark on the paper with his pen in his hand. The monitor didn''t expect everyone to be so concerned. He coughed and replied, "no, no letter." No, the students are a little disappointed. Liu Wenya is the most disappointed. She still wants to grab the bag. She didn''t want to write two letters. She didn''t have the willpower! At the same time, she despised someone for his lack of perseverance, while secretly laughing at Li Yan''s lack of charm. If she had enough charm, people would surely write one letter after another, where they would write only two letters without following. Li Yan was relieved. As long as someone who had a mind read more extracurricular books, she would have known that she was making up nonsense. If she had known that everyone would believe me so seriously, she would have stopped talking nonsense. In the next few days, until Saturday, there was no "one arrow through the heart challenge" in the newspaper box of the class. Li Yan also gradually left this matter behind. After breakfast, Li Yan and Li Wanmei set out to drive to Li''s house. For the two people''s arrival, the Li family all expressed a warm welcome, especially he Huizhu, for Li Yan that is more solicitous than his mother. Make Li Wanmei frequently look at he Huizhu, an incredible face! Although An''an looks pale after the operation, she is still in good spirits. She is shy and happy to hear that her cousin and aunt came to visit her. When the adults are chatting, An''an girl stealthily rubs to Li Yan''s side. "Cousin I missed a lot of homework. My mother said that if I couldn''t keep up with the progress of my study, I would be relegated. I, I don''t want to be relegated Can you, can you help me? " The little girl blinked her wet eyes and asked carefully. Her mother told her that her success in the operation was largely due to her cousin. My cousin is a good man! Li Yan didn''t know that she was sent a good person card by a child. She wanted to refuse the little girl in her heart. After all, she had limited time and could not help much. However, Li Yan was soon defeated by her big eyes full of trust and entreaty. "Well, I''ll try my best." "Thank you, cousin!" An''an girl happily took Li Yan''s hand and went to the room."Yan Yan, where are you going?" Li Wanmei, seeing her daughter get up, can''t help asking. She still remembers the afternoon''s prone body in her heart, for fear that Li Yan didn''t put it in her heart. "No, go to Ann''s room to read." Li Wanmei listens, no longer asked, continues the family chat. Li Yan and An''an entered the room more than a moment later, and he Huizhu brought in the cut fruit. "Yanyan, eat fruit!" She put the fruit plate at Li Yan''s hand. Li Yan stopped explaining to An''an, picked up a cherry fruit and said, "thank you, aunt." "Don''t be so polite. My aunt hasn''t thank you in person! I will always remember your kindness to Ann, and I will certainly try to pay back the money. " He Huizhu is really grateful to Li Yan. Li Yan is not like Li Wanmei. He has helped a lot, but he is not forgiving. His good kindness is washed away by her words, leaving only resentment. "It''s right to help, because you are my relatives. As for money, my aunt doesn''t have to worry too much until the economy improves." Li Yan would not force the Li family to pay back the money, but he would not directly say "forget it". It is easy for people to get greedy and form a habit of giving. She doesn''t have the heart of the virgin. She can''t do it without asking for return. He Huizhu again sincere thanks, "Yan Yan, really thank you." "Auntie, the family still don''t say anything polite. Ann asked me to help her with her homework. I don''t have much time. I have to go back at noon, so..." "Oh, oh Then you are busy, you are busy. I''ll go out and not disturb your study. " He Huizhu was very cooperative and left the room. As soon as she left, Li Yan went on to explain the knowledge in the textbook to Ann. Outside the living room, I don''t know what''s going on. "Do you think I can have children if I want them? One on the left and one on the right. I''m not a hen. If you say you lay an egg, you''ll lay it "Isn''t it for you? Yan Yan is not born of him. I''m not afraid of your loss! " "For my good, for my good is to find these broken prescriptions for me to eat, and you are not afraid that I will be poisoned!" "Evening eyebrow, you are a piece of meat that fell from mom''s body. How can mother harm you?" "Sister, mom doesn''t mean anything else, she just cares about you!" "Care, I don''t want you to care! Li Yan! Yan Yan! Come out, go, go home! " Li Wan''s eyebrows roared out the name of Li Yan. Hear the outside how to shout, an an eyes timidly look at Li Yan. Li Yan touched her head and told her to stay in the house. Then she got up and opened the door to Li Wanmei. "Mom Don''t get angry. It hurts you. " "Yan Yan..." Looking at her daughter, Li Wanmei felt aggrieved in her heart. Her nose was sour. She took Li Yan''s hand and went to the door quickly. "Night eyebrow! Yan Yan Li''s mother wanted to rush up and stop them, but she was a little late. My daughter took my granddaughter and rushed down the stairs. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 219 Li mother''s mouth anxiously called her daughter''s name, momentum to chase downstairs, was caught by the son behind. "Mom, you''re not in good health. If you run so fast, what if you fall down?" He Huizhu took the old lady and advised, "Mom, don''t worry. Let Xiaowen chase him. He runs fast!" "Yes, Xiaowen, Xiaowen, go after your sister! Let''s go "Well, Li Xiaowen ran downstairs as he should. Li Wanmei pulls Li Yan down the stairs and runs straight to the car that stops not far away. Just after arriving at the door, Li Xiaowen''s voice comes from behind. "Sister! Sister! Don''t go. Mom is worried about you! Sister, sister... " Hearing Li Xiaowen''s voice, Li Wanmei speeds up the action of getting on the bus. "Sister Sister... " Looking at the cheap uncle who was dumped farther and farther behind, Li Yan''s sight fell on Li Wanmei''s gloomy face. "Mom, are you ok?" Li Wanmei''s eyes are straight in front of her, as if she didn''t hear her voice at all. Li Yan''s back suddenly cools, ma''am! It''s easy to have a car accident like this, OK! Li Wanmei, wake up, I want to get off! "Mother! Mom! Mom... " Even called a few times, Li Wanmei still did not respond, Li Yan had to reach out to pat her, "Ma!" Immersed in her emotions, Li Wanmei finally reacts to her daughter''s worried and frightened eyes. She stops her car on the side of the road. Both of them leaned forward violently. "Mom, are you ok?" After playing back, Li Yan holds Li Wanmei''s arm and asks with concern. Hearing the voice of her daughter''s concern, Li Wanmei''s heart was sour and swollen. Her eyes were hot and she shed tears. "Yan Yan, your father has someone outside..." Li Wanmei never thought that she would tell her little daughter about this, but she really had no one else to talk to. Tell her parents that they will only find the reason from her. Is it not gentle and considerate, not young and beautiful? Will there be a baby for her! As for her younger brother and daughter-in-law, she would rather talk to a stranger than let them know the darkness under her bright and beautiful appearance. When she knew, Li Yan''s palm suddenly tightened. "At the annual meeting, I saw them, them..." Li Wanmei choked and couldn''t speak. Looking at her sad and bitter look, Li Yan seriously asked, "will you leave him because of this?" "Leave, I will not leave! I''m the wife of the Xu family! " Li Wanmei''s voice is sharp and stubborn. She won''t make way for a wild woman outside! As long as she is Mrs. Xu one day, the slut outside can only be a cheap one. No one wants to take Mrs. Xu''s position from her hand! Li Yan sighs in her heart. She knows that with Li Wanmei''s character, it is impossible to give up the excellent life of the Xu family. Do not want to give up the glory and wealth, that glory behind the bitterness and bitterness can only be secretly swallowed into the stomach. "No matter what you decide, mom, I''ll be on your side." "Yan Yan, you still love your mother! Don''t worry, mom, it''s nothing to be wronged by this. As long as you have a promising future and a good marriage, even if you are wronged again, mom will be willing to do it! " Well How did she become aggrieved? Li Yan was a little stunned, she really wanted to say, please don''t have to be wronged for me, really! "Mom, if you feel aggrieved and want to divorce your father, I''m also supportive." Li Wanmei suddenly widened her eyes and looked at her daughter as if frightened. "What do you know as a child? If I divorce your father, do you think we can still live like this? Let''s not talk about food and clothing, your mother and I can''t afford it! Look at your uncle''s life. Once we leave the Xu family, it may be worse than them! " She didn''t have any real estate in her name. She was so poor that she didn''t even have a place to live when she left the Xu family! She can''t get divorced, and she doesn''t want to! "Yan Yan, divorce is not allowed to be mentioned in the future. Do you hear that?" Li Wan''s eyebrows were sharp. ¡°¡­¡­ Yes, I heard that. " Li Yan had a little extravagant hope that Li Wanmei could not stand his father''s infidelity and divorce him, and then they could leave Xu''s family and break their ties with the patriarch''s family. Ha ha Sure enough, she thought too much. After crying and scolding, Li Wanmei was in a much better mood. She stepped on the gas pedal and started on the road again. After lunch, Li Yangang was ready to eat two more mouthfuls of fruit and have a rest. Li Wanmei wrung her eyebrows and urged, "don''t eat it. The makeup artist is waiting for you! Go get dressed and make up! " Li Yan didn''t think so, "Mom, it''s still early to do something in such a hurry." "What''s the morning? What time is it now? Go up and paint!" "Hi - I''m going up, I''m going up."Li Yan''s room is where she painted her make-up. After she went in, she changed into a light blue silk dress, and then sat down in front of the mirror More than an hour later, Li Yan, who pursed her lips but did not speak, became a lively ancient woman. Her face was painted with clean and light peach blossom makeup. Her hair, usually tied in a ponytail, was tied into a simple and lively bun, with several delicate and elegant simulation flowers on each bun. The girl in the mirror smiles, but it has a few minutes of peach''s premature, burning taste. "All right." The makeup artist stood behind Li Yan and looked at the girl in the mirror. "Thank you for your hard work." Li Yan finished, carrying the skirt will go downstairs to show Li Wanmei. Deng, Deng, Deng All the way to the stairway, just two steps down, was called. "Li Yan..." Li Yan looked back, Xu Fan stood on the stairs from the second floor to the third floor, looking at her eyes full of amazement. She could not help feeling a little proud. "Well, isn''t that nice on me?" Li Yan returned to the corridor with her skirt and came to the stairway on the third floor. He started to turn around and asked Xu Fan with a smile. On her smiling eyes, Xu fanleng nodded. The moment she asked him with a smile, the boy felt that his brain was blank, as if he had lost his language function and only instinct was left. Li Yan was very happy with his smile, "I also feel that I look good in this way! I''ll go and show it to my mother! " With that, she walked down the stairs with light steps, and her light blue skirt fluttered and sprinkled on the stairs, and the Fairy Spirit curled up. Looking at her back, Xu Fan couldn''t get back to God for a long time. Downstairs, everyone''s praise, each other ups and downs. "Mom, do you think I look good like this?" "Nice, nice!" "Miss, if you dress like this, I don''t know which ancient lady you came from." "You look like a fairy in this way!" "So beautiful, more beautiful than stars!" ¡­¡­ Listening to the praise from downstairs, Xu Fan''s mouth lifted up a proud and sweet smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 220 A few minutes down the stairs, Li Yan received a circle of praise, in his heart said that it was not true. However, she had to come and go quickly, because Li Wanmei said that she would certainly attract Su Yuhuai''s eyes when she dressed up like this! In an instant, Li Yan''s heart turned into dust. Listen to everyone''s praise, it will change the flavor, the fairy becomes a little beauty "Mom, I''ll go back to my room and clean up." Li Yan casually made an excuse and left with her skirt. "Oh, be careful not to make up." Dong Dong Dong As soon as he thought that he was going to send him to the door like a cargo to pick up for others, Li Yan lost the light and light pace when he went downstairs, and his legs became heavy and weak. Head down, dejected to go upstairs, fast to the second floor, low vision into a pair of white sports shoes. Xu fan is the only one who can wear this kind of white sports shoes. Li Yan keeps walking. He takes a step aside and continues to slouch up. When she went downstairs, she was still in rapturous mood. How could she suddenly be so listless? Holding this question, Xu Fan grabbed Li Yan when she was wrong. Li Yan was pulled back and took a step back to stabilize himself. "Why are you pulling me?" On the line of sight she saw, Xu fansong opened his hand and said with a dry cough: "I see you are out of your mind, I''m afraid you will hit the wall." How can it be? She''s not blind! Or I would have hit him. Of course, this kind of words can only be thought about in the mind, and it will become hatred when it is said. "Thank you so much." Listening to the tone of Li Yan''s flat tone, Xu fanleng heard a strange taste. What hit her? Is this? "Li Yan, are you ok?" Xu Fan grabs Li Yan''s arm again, and shows a little more serious concern. In the face of his concerned eyes, Li Yan was stunned, and then confessed: "I don''t want to go to Su min''s body." Xu Fan looked at her Didn''t you just have a good time? " If you tie a string to her, you can fly it as a kite. "Xu Fan, what kind of girl will you marry in the future?" Li Yan suddenly wants to know whether the future female master is the ideal partner of the male when he is young. What kind of girl to marry? Xu Fan was asked a Leng, the mind turned countless ideas. Why did she suddenly ask? They are still young! Is she asking about her own preferences? How to answer, in order to not too straightforward to show their own mind, but also to give her confidence? She asked so directly, did she want to Seeing that he was stunned, Li Yan didn''t mean to open his mouth for a long time, so he turned his mouth secretly. She was also stupid. The man is still a child now. Maybe he never thought of such a problem. "Ha ha You don''t mind if I just had a seizure. " When Xu Fangang wanted to speak, he was blocked in his throat by Li Yan, "are you going downstairs? I''m going back to my room. Bye "No, wait a minute!" Xu Fan''s brain just thought too much, some can''t return to God, heard Li Yan say goodbye, he subconsciously stopped. "Anything else?" Li Yan asked. ¡°¡­¡­ I can''t do some questions... " It was the only excuse he could think of at the moment. "What question? Go, go to your room Li Yan was resurrected with blood. Xu Fan In fact, she prefers the title, right? Right? After entering the room, Xu fanche opened the question book and found the topic to ask Li Yan. He was going to ask her about the problems he couldn''t solve in the evening, but the plan couldn''t keep up with the change. Seeing Xu Fan''s topic, Li Yan didn''t say much. He sat down and took up his pen and began to write. When she finished writing, she explained it to Xu Fan step by step. Three questions. It took half an hour. "What else? If not, I''ll go back to my room first. " Li Yan stood up. "Wait a minute!" To Li Yan''s inquiring eyes, Xu Fan was calm and forced to ask casually: "did you say you didn''t want to join Su min''s body?" "Yes, do you have a way?" Li Yan answered casually, but he didn''t expect Xu Fan to help himself. "Yes!" "Oh, let''s hear it?" Li Yan sat back with great interest. "It''s easy. Pretend to be ill." "Pretending to be sick? What kind of disease? I was fine just now. It''s impossible to suddenly have a fever and faint with a cold? When my mother heard that I was ill, she must have called the doctor over or sent me to the hospital. Then she would have gone through everything. " Li Yan thinks that Xu Fan''s idea is too bad. It''s worse than the overnight meal in the garbage can in summer. "I didn''t say let you pretend to have a fever and a cold," Xu Fan didn''t have a good temper. He also had an IQ."Then what do you want me to pretend, stomachache?" It''s a pity that her aunt has just left. Otherwise, she can have a try. Xu Fan stretched out a finger and shook it, "it''s diarrhea." Diarrhea! Thanks to his ability to think of it, Li Yan winked at the corner of his eye and stood up silently Thank you. I went back to my room "You Don''t go Maybe, she''ll stop drinking tea for three and a half hours He said it with absolute certainty. "Have you tried?" Li Yan blurted out. Xu Fan was afraid that she would not believe her. He said with a vague voice: "do you remember that every time your mother cooks, I will have diarrhea after eating..." Without Li Yan''s previous memory, she naturally did not know such things, but this did not prevent her brain from making up a big drama of stepson and stepmother''s house fight. The future man, it turns out that when he was a child, he was a dumpling filled with sesame seeds! After Xu Fan finished, she was staring at Li Yan''s expression nervously. Would she not be angry? "How long will it last?" It''s useful to have a personal test. Would you like to have a try? "About three hours." That''s not the right time. Li Yan is a little excited. "Any side effects?" "It smells a little bit." Li Yan abdominal Fei way: that is, pull the stomach of 3 hours, the body does not taste strange. "Well I''ll try it on? " ¡­¡­ Xu Fan quickly finds out three packets of Qingchang tea from the room and throws them in front of her. So fast, the man seems to support her less contact with the Su family? No matter what purpose he holds, Li Yan is not willing to think deeply for the moment, because the two people have the same idea at the moment. "I''m back in my room, thank you." Pick up the table of three packets of Qingchang tea, Li Yan shook his sleeve Shi ran left. ¡­¡­ "Yan Yan Are you ready? Time is coming. Get ready to go Li Wanmei hurried into her daughter''s room. There was no one in the room. "Yan Yan -- Yan Yan --" "Mom, I''m here..." Li Shuyan staggered out of the room. "What''s wrong with you? How do you look like that Li Wanmei approached a few steps, and was frightened by her daughter''s pale face. Li Yan holds the door frame and grinds his teeth in his heart. She has every reason to suspect that he is deliberately digging her! After drinking three packets of Qingchang tea, she sat at her desk and began to brush the questions. She had just finished two questions. Fortunately, she ran fast, otherwise the silk bra skirt would be polluted! Before and after less than an hour, she had come back and forth several times, each time no more than 10 minutes apart. She was about to sit on the toilet, and she heard Li Wanmei''s call. "Mom, I don''t feel well in my stomach. I have diarrhea." "Why did you have diarrhea all of a sudden? Is it serious? Did you eat something wrong? " Li Wanmei is anxious, but has no doubt that her daughter pretends to be ill. "I don''t know, mom. I''m afraid that I can''t go to Su min''s body like this..." "You''re all like this, and you want to lie down!" Li Wanmei glared at her daughter, "I''ll call the doctor for you right away!" "Mom, I just have diarrhea. No more." "No, I''m not sure if I don''t call the doctor to have a look." Li Yangang wanted to refuse, but suddenly he felt his stomach pumping. Oh Again! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 221 Her daughter''s face was gray. Li Wanmei couldn''t listen to her daughter''s advice and went downstairs to make a phone call. The standing family doctor came very quickly, but it took more than ten minutes to arrive. Li Yan Yan Yan bar Ji, a face out of the body, out of the body state, accept the doctor''s inquiry and examination. ¡­¡­ But before the doctor finished, she couldn''t help but get up and run to the bathroom. With a loud bang, the door of the washroom "bang" was closed. The doctor and Li Wanmei looked at each other, their expressions were delicate and embarrassed. "Doctor, is my daughter OK?" Li Wanmei broke the embarrassment and asked. "Mrs. Xu, don''t worry. From the pulse of your girl, there''s no big problem, just some dehydration. I''ll give her some antidiarrheal later." "Oh Thank you, doctor Most of Li Wanmei''s heart fell. A few minutes later, Li Yan walked back to his place and sat down. The doctor looked at Li Yan carefully, and then he wrote down his prescription. Then he took out several kinds of commonly used medicines from the box and packed them in small paper bags according to the weight and handed them to Li Yan. "Can I have it now?" At the moment, Li Yan deeply felt that she believed that Xu Fangen was an extremely wrong decision of Wu. She must have been out of her mind to drink three packets of Qingchang tea at that time! "Yes, I''ll have another one in four hours. If the discharge has not stopped tomorrow morning, I''ll have to come to the hospital." Li yanglum nodded, indicating that he knew. Li Wanmei also should a, and then let housekeeper sun send the doctor away, she ran to pour water for her daughter. As soon as the water came, Li Yan looked up and put all the pills he had poured into his mouth and poured down a mouthful of water. "Yan Yan, don''t you feel uncomfortable? Do you want to lie down in bed and have a rest?" "No need to..." Now, it''s better to rest on the toilet than to lie in bed. "Well..." Li Wanmei worried frown, also want to say something, Li Yan impotent intercept, "Mom, I''m ok, you don''t have to worry, let me stay alone." She''d rather be alone. Free! "But..." "I''m really OK. I have diarrhea and I won''t die!" The mood suddenly appeared a bit irritable, Li Yan''s tone of voice became impatient. ¡°¡­¡­ Well, I''ll go out first For Li Yan''s irritable attitude, Li Wanmei doesn''t care. It''s not so much that she has a good temper, but she always knows that her daughter is not a good temperament. In her opinion, her daughter''s temper became restrained only because she was sensible. Listening to the sound of the door closing gently, Li Yan fell on the small sofa at the end of the bed with a pillow. I don''t know if the medicine prescribed by the doctor has any effect? If only it could work like poison! Li Yanzheng was thinking about it. Hearing the sound of opening the door, she thought it was Li Wanmei who was worried and came back. So she said, "Mom, I''m really OK. You don''t have to worry about me!" She thought that the other party would leave, but she did not expect that the footsteps were getting closer and closer. Li Yan raised his head, his face was impatient, and soon returned to normal, "what are you doing?" It''s Xu Fan. Although Li Yan''s heart is extremely disgusted with using his method, he still tries his best not to see it. "Are you all right?" Xu Fan looked at her for a moment and asked in a calm and straight way. How are you? Can''t the eyes see? She is all this facial expression, good not good in the heart does not have this five line Pu? On purpose! Li said that the inner villain was tucking up and down, but his mouth said lightly, "still can make complaints about it. The doctor has prescribed medicine. I have just eaten a bag." "Oh..." Oh? oh What about the following? Oh, what do you mean? Did he come to visit and care for her, or did he come to her for revenge? It''s no wonder that Li Yan thinks about him like this. His expressionless face doesn''t show any concern. This really wronged a teenager. When Xu Fan heard her call for a doctor, she felt both guilty and worried, so she took the time to come to her place and wanted to say something to show her apology and concern. But to his surprise, Li Yan''s face looked like a face destroyed by a storm. He was dumb at once. In order not to let Li Yan see his embarrassment, he forced himself to put on an expressionless look. If Li Yan is in a normal state, she can definitely see some clues. However, she will feel uncomfortable if anyone bumps into her current state. So, it''s just a misunderstanding. ¡­¡­ Silence Silence Li Yan''s body suddenly became stiff and said, "I''ll go to the bathroom." he ran away to the bathroom. In a hurry In a hurry When she came out again, Xu Fan was no longer in the room. Li Yan wondered, did this guy just come to see her?He was really mean and ungrateful. He cared about one or two sentences. At this time, his sister control attribute was gone! Sure enough, if you are not a woman, you will be treated differently! Li Yan is complaining I got up again and went to the bathroom. As the evening approached, the diarrhea gradually stopped. Li Yan took off his makeup and took a bath. Then he lay flat on the bed. The next morning, Li Yan woke up hungry. When he woke up, his stomach kept cooing. She had a good sleep yesterday. Li Wanmei came to see her at dinner time, but she was not willing to wake her up. I''ve had diarrhea for a long time and I haven''t had dinner. It''s strange that I''m not hungry. Feeling hungry that he could eat an ox, Li Yan felt as if he had beaten chicken blood. The process of washing and gargling was not ordinary. In less than ten minutes, he grabbed his schoolbag and ran downstairs. "If you have anything to eat, give me all the speed!" Before Li Yanren could get down the stairs, he told the servant in a hurry. "OK." The servant listened to her tone of urgency, and then turned to pick it up. Looking at her fiery appearance, housekeeper Sun said with a smile: "look at the young lady like this, it should be OK." "Well, it''s OK!" Li Yan got up a little earlier than the alarm clock. She was almost full. Xu fancai slowly came down from the stairs. Seeing her, Xu Fan steps for a while, her expression is a little stiff. "Oh, down, waiting for you!" Li Yan seemed to forget the embarrassment of yesterday and said hello to Xu Fan very warmly and naturally. Her attitude was so confused that she was surprised. I thought she would be angry! Li Yan talks with Xu Fan casually, never mentioning the things of yesterday. With her creaking, the atmosphere on the breakfast table is quite lively. When breakfast was almost finished, Li Wanmei was dressed in pajamas, and ran out to care about Li Yan. Knowing that she was ok, she went back to the bedroom. Li Yanzhen doubted whether she was sleepwalking? "Last quarter, jumping! 1¡¢ Two, three, four, two, two, three, four... " A dissolution, the school''s students are roughly divided into three streams, to different directions back to their classrooms. Because the teaching buildings of grade one, grade two and grade three are scattered. In addition to these three torrents, there is a small wave flower is going to the gate of the school gate. The newspaper letters of each class are distributed by the staff of the reception room, put them into the newspaper box, and then the class monitor will take them back to each class after the second class. However, sometimes the newspapers come early and the staff will distribute them early. In this case, it is OK for the monitor to get them in advance. The monitor of each class went to the reception room together. The monitor of class 126 quickly came out with the newspaper belonging to class 126. Just walked to the door of the gate, a white letter fell out. The white envelope face up, on which he wrote "Minghua middle school 126 class Li Yan received" several big words. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 222 Her letter again! What kind of challenge letter is it? The monitor thought in his mind, as soon as his wrist turned, the letter was turned over, and the arrow of black water-based strokes came into sight. "I''ll go. It''s true!" The monitor spat out a sentence. With newspapers and letters, Hu Ping, standing in the corridor, grabbed him as soon as he got to the door of the classroom. "Let me see what national news events are today!" "Ah..." With the monitor''s exclamation, the white letter fell to the ground. Standing with Hu Ping, Shi Lei has excellent eyesight and can see the name of Li Yan on the envelope at a glance. "Letter from sister Yan!" He bent down to pick up the letter ahead of the monitor. "Yes, it''s her. You can sit behind him, or you can give it to her for me." The monitor, who was a little slower, said with a smile. The students in the class began to listen to a few big boys called Li Yan, a little girl Yan Jie, and they all looked down upon and laughed at. Later, when they saw that they were shouting too much, they were not surprised. "No problem." Shi Lei''s character is straightforward, is an atmospheric boy, this kind of trivial matter naturally will not refuse. "Sister Yan''s letter! Can''t it be another arrow through the heart? Come on, turn the letter around and let me have a look! " Hu Ping is not good at gossiping. "This is sister Yan''s letter. What are you looking at? Go back to the classroom!" Shi Lei raised the letter, but did not show it to Hu Ping. "Well, let me have a look! Hello... " Hu Ping''s stature is shorter than Shi Lei. Shi Lei''s hand is at one stroke. He almost wants to rob him. "If you have the ability to rob yourself!" The two teenagers ran to the back door of the classroom and went in. Liu Wenya, sitting in the front row, saw the monitor come in empty handed. He was stunned and asked, "didn''t you take today''s newspaper?" Usually, the monitor came back with the newspaper. Liu Wenya, who was sitting in the front row, would block the newspaper because of his geographical advantage. The monitor was used to it. So when he heard her question, he naturally replied, "yes, it''s taken by Hu Ping." "Ah..." Liu Wenya was surprised for a moment, and soon asked nervously, "is there anything else besides newspapers?" "Something else?" The monitor is at a loss. "Oh, no, nothing. I''ll just ask." Liu Wenya said dryly. The monitor suddenly responded, "are you asking if there is a letter? One is for Li Yan. " Liu Wenya''s eyes lit up, "what about the letter?" "To Li Yan!" The monitor of course, he did tell Shi Lei to give the letter to Li Yan. "Oh." Liu Wenya lost should a, in the heart secretly murmured a, how can this? At the back of the classroom, Shi Lei "pa" threw the letter on Li Yan''s desk and said carelessly, "sister Yan, your letter." "Oh, thank you." Li Yan took a look at the letter, threw it into the table and said thanks. In the group of six, Xu Fan and Zhang Xiaoqiang are not here. It is estimated that they have not come back to the toilet after morning exercises. Li Yan is very glad that the man is not in the classroom at the moment. Tang lie nearby glanced at Li Yan. However, seeing her throw the letter into the table, he took his eyes back. Soon, Xu Fan just sat down, and Shi Lei beside him immediately told him, "sister Yan just received a letter with an arrow piercing the heart." Li Yan, who was sitting in front of him, almost ejected blood from his mouth. This bear boy, how big a mouth! Li Yan didn''t dare to look back at Xu Fan''s face. The man was not a good bully. She exposed the matter by conspiracy theory last time, hoping that he would not doubt it this time. Li Yan cocked up his ears and wanted to know his attitude towards the letter from the tone of Xu Fan''s reply. "Another letter with an arrow through the heart?" Xu Fan''s tone is plain, but there is a sharp light in his eyes. "Yes, I secretly looked at the back of the letter when I gave it to sister Yan." Shi Lei said, passing a trace of complacency on his face. I don''t know what he''s proud of? Li Yan could not stop gnashing his teeth. "Ding Ling..." With the second class bell ring, the teacher came in with the teaching plan. After lunch, Li Yan came out of the canteen and was about to arrive at the teaching building. Li Yan was separated from everyone and went to the toilet alone. Just walked to the toilet door, the mobile phone rang. Li Yan took out his mobile phone and saw that it was a strange number. He wanted to press the end button directly, but he hesitated and pressed to answer. "Hello, hello..." "Li Yan, what''s the matter with you?" Just a question from the opposite person. Who is this? Instead of rushing into the toilet, Li Yan took a few steps outside, "excuse me, are you..." "Don''t pretend to know! Why didn''t yesterday''s prone body not come? Didn''t you tell me? " Su min''s face was gloomy, and he was a little unhappy. If you didn''t come, you could say that, even if you didn''t say hello, how many meanings did you mean?Su Min has always been proud, she can refuse others, but not allow others to refuse her, otherwise she is despised! Of course, if that person''s identity and family background are higher than her, it would be helpless to be looked down upon, but who is Li Yan? It''s just a little sparrow. If you invite her to give her a little face in the face of her elder brother, she turns out to be OK. Not only did she not come, but she didn''t even say hello to her. It didn''t knock her face on the ground! It turned out to be Miss Su. Li Yan remembered that she didn''t go to other people''s prostration and didn''t seem to tell anyone that she was ill. If under normal circumstances, decline this kind of matter is not round to Li Yan, Li Wanmei in, she will deal with it. This was not the case at that time. One patron was depressed, the other was worried, which made him forget. Now talking about her illness, the eldest lady must think that she is deliberately looking for an excuse. "Oh, Miss Su! There were some accidents yesterday, so I didn''t go. " "Accident, what kind of accident didn''t give you time to call and tell me?" Su min is holding her breath in her heart. Yesterday''s ancient costume was prone to the body, and the girls were dressed in flowery branches. Su Yu made a set of gorgeous palace clothes. Originally, she wanted to be gorgeous. However, she was robbed of the limelight by the other two girls. She was very angry. Li Yu didn''t come to the fire until she found it. Naked anger. "I didn''t tell you. I''m really wrong. I''m sorry." Li Yan thinks that his etiquette is not in place, so it is proper to apologize. Although listening to Su min''s tone, she was also uncomfortable. "Ha ha As the old saying goes, a sparrow on a branch is just a sparrow. It can''t be a phoenix! " If the original Li Yan, heard this sarcasm, denounce mulberry locust words, estimated to be able to explode on the spot. Li Yan in the end is the heart of adults, although these words listen to anger, but not how angry. "Sparrow or Phoenix is a bird in my eyes. Why, Miss Su likes to be a bird?" "You are the bird, you like to be a bird!" Two loud shouts came from the other end of the phone. "Tut tut Miss Su is so excited about what she does. If she doesn''t like birds, she doesn''t like them very much "Stinky girl, wait for you!" Du Du This hung up the phone, he did not say anything! At the other end of the phone, Su min threw his mobile phone to the hair sand. He said angrily to one side of Su Yuhuai, "brother, you see it. This smelly girl is too disrespectful. You must help me teach her a lesson!" "Min Min, I told you to restrain yourself. You don''t listen. Now you know that people are not easy to bully." "Brother..." Su min was not happy to be coquettish to her brother, "I am your sister!" "Yes, yes, you are my sister." "Brother, you must help me teach her a lesson, OK?" "Good --" "I knew my brother loved me the most!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 223 Su min''s phone call, Li Yan did not put it in mind. However, she accepted the invitation and didn''t inform the others at the end of the day. It''s a pity that her guilt is stirred up by Miss Su, and she disappears in an instant. Li Yan back to the classroom, Tang lie several people see her back, eyes suddenly fell on her body. After such a long time of learning together, several people had a tacit understanding, and Li Yan was not wordy. After sitting down, he said domineering, "take all the questions you can''t do." At noon, it is the time for the six person study group to consult. Students in the class, see six people together, accustomed to at the same time, in the heart of envy also have disdain, more people''s heart is holding a good play mentality. Are you Li Yan bragging? They want to see how Zhang Xiaoqiang, Shi Lei and Hu Ping can be taught by her? The students of class 126 have never looked forward to the coming of the monthly examination. At the end of a day''s study, Li Yan and Xu Fan finally got a chance to get along with each other. In fact, it can''t be said to be alone. After all, there is still a driver in front of her. However, compared with school, she has a lot of people around her no matter what class or meal she has. "Ah..." Li Yan covered his mouth and yawned, wiping the physiological tears forced out of the corner of her eyes. She was a little tired and collapsed on the back of the chair. Xu Fan looked at her and looked at her again. She looked like she wanted to say something, but she didn''t like to speak. "Call me when you get there." After that, Li Yan closed his eyes and reclined on the back of his chair to sleep. Xu fanxin is unwilling to stare at her two eyes. Is she so tired? If Li Yan knew what he was thinking, he would throw a pair of big white eyes. Her feeling was more tired than usual. Whose pot was it? It was not the credit of those three cups of Qingchang tea! I had diarrhea for such a long time last night, of course, I couldn''t recover completely. ¡­¡­ "Hey, wake up. It''s home." His villa is in front of his eyes. Xu Fan pushes Li Yan, who has been sleeping in the past. After being pushed twice, people wake up, "Oh..." Get out of the car, two people walk to the door together. In the room, Li Wanmei saw the two people coming back. After a few casual remarks, Li Wanmei went back to the bedroom. As a mother, she stayed in the living room to wait for her daughter to come back. Now that Li Yan comes back safely, she can go to bed at ease. Xu Fan''s eyes swept, did not see the figure of Xu''s father, eyes slightly darkened. This family, since mother left, has been a long time, no one specially guarded in the living room waiting for him to come back. However, after a moment''s hesitation, Xu Fan crossed Li Yan and walked to the stairs alone. When Li Yan finished talking with his mother, he was no longer in sight. It''s not a day or two that Xu Fan and Li''s mother are tired of each other. Naturally, he won''t wait for her to finish talking with her and then go with her. With a sigh, Li Yan walked up the stairs. Xu, turn up the corridor to the dark eyes. The boy, with his schoolbag on one shoulder and his hands in his trouser pockets, stood straight in the middle of the corridor. "Well, you Are you waiting for me Li Yan''s book bag is still on his back, which is obviously not back to the rhythm of the room. Li Yan''s surprised appearance made him feel embarrassed. He lifted his chin slightly and denied, "of course not." "So you''re going downstairs?" Xu fan is facing her face to face. She is facing the room, so he naturally faces the stairs. That''s why he asked. The boy''s brain turned quickly. He deliberately showed a disdainful expression and said, "who said I would go downstairs? I was tying my shoelaces just now. When I heard the sound of footsteps, I turned around to have a look." Well, it''s hard for him to come up with such a bad excuse. Li Yan is embarrassed to expose him. She didn''t talk to Mrs. Li for eight minutes or five minutes. For such a long time, not to mention tying a loose shoelace, it was enough to pull out two shoelaces and put them on again. "Oh..." Li Yan cooperated. The young man moved away his eyes with a guilty heart. He felt embarrassed as if he had been seen through. "Let''s go." He turned around and walked fast. Li Yan heart way: small son, also know sorry ah! With two bangs, Xu Fan and Li Yan entered their own rooms one after the other. After entering the room and putting down his schoolbag, Xu fancai remembered that he had forgotten to ask her about the letter. This matter, he has been from the second class to now, originally in the car, he wanted to ask, but did not find the opportunity. I was waiting in the corridor just now to ask about this, but I was nervous and forgot. This will remember, Xu Fan impulsively took two steps forward and stopped. According to her habit, she would take a bath when she came home Take a bath The boy suddenly blushed Li Yan, who lives next door, is really as expected. As soon as he returns to his room, he takes off his clothes and takes a bath.Twenty minutes later, she came out of the washroom with her hair cleaned. "How comfortable After drying his hair, Li Yan sat on the bed and stretched himself. After taking a bath, she felt that her spirit had recovered a lot. When she was in the car, she still thought whether she would go to bed earlier this evening. Now she thinks she can still brush a wave of questions. "Dong Dong Dong..." Xu fan is in the room for a while, and then rushed into the bathroom, which did not finish the bath and hair to knock on Li Yan''s door. "Come in." Li Yan just pulled out the plug of the hair dryer and was about to put it away. Xu Fan, who has just taken a bath, is still hanging on his face with a stream of water vapor. Li Yan saw his wet and dripping hair and said, "why don''t you dry it? I''ll lend you the hair dryer. " "Trouble!" The young one face disdain, "wait a moment to do by oneself." "It''s still cool in the morning and evening. If you don''t blow dry your hair like this, you''ll be prone to headache in the future." This is the kind advice from her "old man". The boy glanced at her, "wordy!" "You don''t listen to the old man''s words, and you will suffer in front of you, don''t you know? Come here, sit down, I''ll blow it for you Seeing that he didn''t move, Li Yan simply pulled the man over and pushed him to the bed. Xu Fan''s words of disgust, but did not make any resistance action, obedient as if the puppet doll Li Yan operation. The mouth said no, the body is still very honest! Li Yan plugged the hair dryer back in and helped Xu fan blow his hair. Blowing about 70% dry appearance, Li Yanka a sound, press the hair dryer switch button. "Well, that''s it." Xu fanyileng, so fast! He touched his hair. It''s not all dry! As soon as he wanted to say whether he wanted to blow it again, he listened to Li Yan''s explanation: "as long as the hair is blown seven or eight minutes dry, it is easy to damage the hair if it is too dry." "Well." Xu fan is a little disappointed. Li Yan pulled out the plug and put the hair dryer away again. Then he asked him, "are you here to ask me a question?" "Well No, no! " Juvenile reaction over, raised eyes just on the girl to see the line of sight. "Did you come to me for oral practice?" ¡°¡­¡­ It''s not. " "It''s not, that''s not it. You''re not just running here to let me blow your hair?" The young man held up the tension in his heart and opened his mouth to spit out a word "letter". www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 224 Li Yan suddenly realized that he had forgotten. "Oh, you say the letter, I''ll throw it away." It''s in the table, but it hasn''t been opened. Love letters, written by the same person, can only be read once. If you read more, you will be bored. "Throw it away?" Xu fanwei Zheng, it seems that this is the answer. She didn''t care. The word "throw" made the young man''s heart fall back to its original place. "Yes, I threw it away, but I didn''t know it. I wrote some inexplicable letters. It was a waste of time to read them!" Xu Fan agreed, "well, it''s a waste of time." "I don''t know which psychopath it is. I always write these boring letters?" "Well, it''s really insane!" The worry in the youth''s heart retreated completely, and the corners of his mouth faintly had an arc. "Is there anything else? If it''s OK, please help yourself. I''m going to read a book?" Li Yan impolitely began to go after guests. "I''ll read some books, too." Xu Fan didn''t leave. He looked for a chair beside his desk and sat down. No matter Li Yan''s room or Xu Fan''s room, there is a spare chair beside their desk. The time is not early, the two people holding the book do their own things, but the atmosphere makes people feel very harmonious. In addition to the sound of turning pages from time to time, the room is quiet. The next day, early in the morning, it suddenly began to rain. Although the rain was not big, it was gloomy and depressing. Whether it rains or not doesn''t have a big impact on Li Yan. Anyway, she has a car to pick up and send off, but she suffers from the students who have to squeeze the bus and walk. "It''s better to rain, so you don''t have to do radio gymnastics!" After the second class, the students crowded in the corridor outside, looking at the rain curtain and chatting happily. The break time of the second class is 20 minutes because of the broadcast gymnastics. Now we don''t need to do exercises. If we want to take advantage of ten minutes, we are happy. Everyone is comfortable, the monitor of each class should do something. No matter it''s windy or snowy, they all go to the gate of the school to get the newspaper of the day. The monitor of class 126 went back with an umbrella in one hand and a newspaper in the other. Passing the door of the office, was called by the teacher Su, "Wu Xuan, you come in for a while." Hearing Mr. Su''s voice, the monitor didn''t want to lean his umbrella against the door and went into the office. "Miss Su, what can I do for you?" Su teacher did not speak immediately, instead, his eyes fell on the newspaper in Wu Xuan''s hand and asked, "this is today''s newspaper?" Wu Xuan looked at the teacher and said, "yes." "Is there anything else besides newspapers?" "Yes, and a letter to Li Yan." "Bring me the letter and I''ll see it." Thinking of the contents of the letter of accusation received yesterday, Mr. Su''s tone can''t help being severe. "Oh." Wu Xuan saw that Su''s face changed. He quickly put the letter with the newspaper and handed it to him. The head teacher took the letter and looked at it from side to side, and his expression became more serious. "Put the letter here first. Don''t tell anyone." "Yes, Miss Su." As soon as Wu Xuan left, Mr. Su stares at the letter on the desk, his eyes meditating. "Newspapers." Seeing Wu Xuan come in, Liu Wenya puts out a hand to him with a smile. "Here you are." Wu Xuan handed it to her. Liu Wenya was the first to get the newspaper. After receiving the letter, he noticed that Wu Xuan was empty handed. Liu Wenya was stunned and asked, "no letter today?" ¡°¡­¡­ No Wu Xuan almost let slip. No, how can it be? Clearly oneself Liu Wenya couldn''t believe her face. She quickly lowered her head and lifted it up again to normal. Wu Xuan looks at her strangely. How does Liu Wenya seem to know that there is a letter today? But fortunately, I didn''t say anything! After a brief exchange, Wu Xuan returned to his seat. Back to the seat of Wu Xuan, in fact, the heart is not calm, the head teacher why suddenly cut off Li Yan''s letter? Is there anything wrong with the letter? Li Yan said that the letter is a challenge letter, but why should we write so many letters of challenge? Isn''t one or two letters enough? Are these not challenge letters, but love letters? How could it be! Minghua middle school strictly forbids early love. The person who writes love letters writes one letter after another because his brain is sick. Isn''t this a pit for Li Yan? People who can write love letters must like Li Yan''s classmates. If he really likes them, how can he pit her? From this direction, letters should not be love letters. If it''s not a love letter, why should Miss Su stop it? Oh This is a vexing problem. It''s a dead circle! Wu Xuan patted the forehead and decided to give up thinking about this issue. Time flies to the afternoon school time, high school two and three all have to go to the evening self-study, students pack up the things on the table, ready to go to the canteen to eat.The six member study group followed Li Yan''s habit. When everyone was almost gone, they started from the classroom. When Li Xiaoyan comes into the office, Li Xiaoyan says, "you should stand in front of the office when you are standing in front of the office Suddenly stopped, Li Yan''s eyes flashed doubt, "then you go first, I''ll come back later." After saying hello to his companion, Li Yan walked into the office with Mr. Su. "Miss Su, what can I do for you?" "Sit down." She turned around and took the water from the water machine. The head teacher''s expression is a little serious, the atmosphere of the office is also a little depressed, Li yanzhengjin is sitting in a dangerous position, and says a thank you. "In the study group you organized, I think everyone is very active in learning. Can you take six of them by yourself and eat well?" The head teacher didn''t go straight to the topic and found an entrance at random. Li Yan said with a smile: "it''s OK. Tang lie and Xu fan can help, but they can cope with it." Hearing this, the expression on the head teacher''s face relaxed a lot, sincere way: "really thanks to you, a lie''s temperament is now much more cheerful." "Miss Su is polite. It''s all due to everyone." After two people came and I talked about a few unimportant words, the head teacher suddenly went straight to the topic and asked, "classmate Li Yan, I heard that you are in love with someone recently?" Li Yan was stunned and inexplicably replied, "no When did she fall in love? High school students are a group of half aged children, should we go down? The head teacher noticed the expression on Li Yan''s face and frowned when she saw that she didn''t have a guilty conscience and evasive attitude. "I heard that you have received a lot of love letters recently." Li Yan said modestly with a smile: "there is not much, just two or three." The teacher in charge of the class:.... " "Miss Su, you don''t think I''m in puppy love, do you? Don''t worry, I can''t even be seduced by such an excellent young man as my deskmate, even more so for other people. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± How can he answer that? "Cough, cough Of course, I know that you have a steady mind. If you know all about it, I will be relieved. " "Well, teacher, how do you know that I received a love letter? Did someone tell you something about it? " "Cough No matter, it''s not early, you go to the canteen to eat, late can''t get good food! " The teacher in charge of the class was asked to cough repeatedly and quickly drove people out. "Teacher, you look as if you have a bad throat?" ¡°¡­¡­ You''re wrong. Go to dinner "Well, I''ll go." As soon as Li Yan left the office door, the head teacher sighed. He opened the teaching plan on the desk. There was the letter to Li Yan in it. He stared at the letter for a few seconds, got up and went out. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 225 "Sister Yan, what did the teacher tell you to talk about? So long? " Li Yan just sat down, Hu Ping immediately asked. "Nothing. I don''t know who told the head teacher that I fell in love early. He asked me to find out the situation." Xu Fan immediately looked up at Li Yan and felt his eyes. Li Yan gave him a smile. The boy immediately lowered his head. Hu Ping said indignantly: "Wow, who is so boring? Knock out the small reports Xu Fan helped Li Yan finish the meal and put it in the empty seat next to him. Li Yan sat down and looked at the dishes full of peeled shrimp. She blinked and felt a little dazzled. Which snail boy helped her peel the shrimp? It''s so considerate that I have to like it! "Which of you is so kind to help me peel the shrimp?" Li Yan happily picked up one and put it into his mouth. He chewed and asked. They are sitting at a table for six. Tang lie, Shi Lei and Zhang Xiaoqiang all bow their heads and eat without speaking. Li Yan''s eyes turned to Xu Fan beside him and asked, "who is it?" Xu Fan glanced at her and replied faintly, "no one, it''s shrimp." "Oh..." The service in the canteen is really more and more thoughtful! This meal, we have been discussing, is which black hearted hit Li Yan''s small report, a pair of catch him, want to tear people into pieces. Li Yan didn''t care about it, but when she saw the rise of everyone''s talk, she also echoed. "Sister Yan, don''t worry, we will help you find out the murderer!" Hu Ping clapped his chest to assure everyone. "Well, don''t worry about learning." After dinner, back to the classroom, Li Yan opened the desk, saw the more things inside, she was stunned for a moment. ¡­¡­ Love letters don''t even go to the newsbox now. Do they go to the desk? Closing the desk with a bang, Li Yan said in his mind that it would be better not to be seen and reported. A few days later, the number of love letters that Li Yan received could summon the dragon. This day, just under "I don''t know, but it must be a lot of bad luck!" Hu Ping slapped him and said, "will you speak?" "What are you calling me for? Is it true that what I said is not the truth, which one the vultures went to talk with was not a bloody dog that was scolded! " "You can also say that sister Yan is a girl. Will she be scolded and cry?" "Ah! What can we do? Vultures are so fierce that boys are scolded and cry, not to mention girls The more they talked, the more worried they felt. Tang lie raised his head and looked at the direction of Li Yan''s going out. He was in a daze. Will she be scolded and cry? Listening to Xu Fan''s ear, he stood up "What are you doing?" Shi Lei looked at him nervously, "you don''t want to chase after him, vultures will even scold you together!" Xu Fan''s courage to catch up is like a punctured balloon, hissing out of breath. Perhaps others have only heard of the reputation of vultures, and he has experienced them in person. The experience we have learned is worthy of its reputation. "My God, Li Yan is called away by the vultures!" The students in the classroom yelled at the scene. "It''s over. Wait a minute. Li Yan will come back crying!" "What did she do? How could she be called by a vulture?" "Who knows, maybe it''s something wrong." ¡­¡­ Everyone talked about it in succession and said it very warmly. "Wenya, why are Li Yan called away by vultures?" In sweet sweet low voice of the same table Liu Wenya asked. Liu Wenya showed an excited smile with a little Schadenfreude, "how do I know, I guess it''s something shady!" "A scandal?" "Who knows, otherwise how could vultures look for her! Flies don''t stare at seamless eggs Outside the classroom, director Liu took Li Yan all the way to the director''s office. After entering the office, director Liu sat down and stared at Li Yan. After standing still, he stretched out his hand to take his cup and twisted it open to drink. Li Yan was punished to stand in front of the desk, she was full of question marks, she did not do harm to nature ah, director Liu this posture called himself over a few meaning? Although she didn''t understand, she was not afraid. In her opinion, although director Liu was a little strict, she was not the kind of person who looked for students'' fault. It is said that he is very ferocious. In fact, he is right about things, not people. Director Liu doesn''t speak, and Li Yan is not good at talking on his own initiative. When he drinks water, she waits. Director Liu has been secretly watching the girl in front of her when he drinks tea. Seeing her calm from the beginning to the end, he looks up to her a little bit. On weekdays, those little girls, who are so scared by him, are not afraid. Even if they are a little more daring, they will be a little nervous. This girl is very calm. She is not like a student in this school. Students secretly give him nicknames, he knows, he knows more about his deterrent power to students."Is Li Yan classmate?" Liu asked, with a low voice, to put down the tea cup. Li Yan nodded and politely asked, "yes, I don''t know what director Liu has to ask me?" "You are in class 126, and it is not allowed to achieve such a good result. "I think in which class is the same, all are taught by Minghua teachers, others can achieve good results, 126 people can naturally." Li Yan is a little proud to hear this. Director Liu looked slightly, the little girl was very confident, Li Yan''s unexpected words, he also heard a few points. The little girl is expressing her dissatisfaction with her contempt for class 126. As for director Liu personally, he actually didn''t like the m class that dragged back legs. When the headmaster proposed to expand a m class, he raised his objections. The hall key high school, to engage in a garbage class, this is not a rat shit bad porridge! But at that time, others spoke softly, and his opposition was no different from Mantis'' car stopping, which didn''t work at all. Later, class m became the most serious contributor to his workload. For example, few students in other classes love early, and the m class is emerging endlessly, and it also brings disaster to other classes. "Of course, the teacher of Minghua will be responsible for every student in Minghua." Director Liu''s tone was solemn and serious. This is also his preparation. Although he did not agree to expand class m and did not see class m, he was equally treated after the expansion. Li Yan showed a look of admiration. When she saw what she heard, director Liu did, as he said, such a teacher certainly deserves admiration. "Classmate Li Yan, do you know why I asked you to come?" "I don''t know." "I was told you were in school early." Director Liu said, staring at Li Yan''s expression with a sharp eye. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 226 He waited to see the other side show his guilty, flustered and afraid mood. Li Yan is stunned, surprised and helpless. How can someone report her puppy love? She is even more unjust than Dou E! If she really fell in love with each other, the teacher talked to her again and again, but she didn''t do anything! "Director Liu, this is slander. I have no puppy love." He saw Li Yan''s expression clearly, but he did not rule out that she had good quality in mind. Director Liu took out a white letter from the drawer and put it on the table. "This is for you, isn''t it?" The white envelope, with the words "Li Yan received by classmate Li Yan" on it, turned around and drew an arrow through her heart. Isn''t it for her? The envelope has been opened. Director Liu has read the contents of the envelope. It''s a real love letter. For the private opening of students'' letters, director Liu does not think anything wrong. He does this for the sake of the students'' good, and the school supports his work. When Li Yan saw that the letter had been opened, he immediately thought that if it was in the real world, take a photo of it and put it on the Internet, it is estimated that Comrade Liu Yin will be sprayed to death! Fortunately, this is an era in which we media has not yet developed. Although director Liu''s practice is a little rough, she can understand that the other side has no bad intention, just hope that students do not put their mind on things other than learning. Waiting for Li Yan to change color suddenly, director Liu heard the girl in front of her calmly said: "my name is written on the letter. If there is no second person named Li Yan in this school, it is really written to me." Seeing that she admitted to the good attitude, director Liu began to persuade. "Li Yan, you are still young, and it''s hard to improve your academic performance. You should put all your energy into your study. You have been in the second semester of senior high school, and there is still more than a year before the college entrance examination. All the students of Minghua are aiming at the key universities. Don''t you want to test a good University... " Until director Liu finished, Li Yan said in his pause: "director Liu, although I admit that I have received a love letter, I really don''t have a puppy love. I don''t even know who the writer is. How can I fall in love with him? And I haven''t opened all the letters behind him. If you don''t believe me, I can show you. " Since the second letter, she hasn''t opened all the back ones. Director Liu can see that Li Yan has not lied, her expression is calm, with a bit of misunderstanding. "Do you really have no puppy love?" "To say that I''m not afraid of your jokes, my target university is F University. Before that, everything has to make way for it." Director Liu''s expression is shocked, good, ambitious! By the way she said this, he believed that the little girl did not fall in love. The depth of love and the sense of responsibility probably mean that director Liu is such a person. For him, puppy love must be put out in the budding state. To make sure that Li Yan didn''t fall in love with each other, director Liu felt gratified, but his face was still serious. "You have a good goal. With your current achievements, if you work harder, the probability of achieving it is still very high." "Well, I will refuel!" "It''s class time soon. Go back." "Yes." Listening to the ringing of the class bell, director Liu took out the letter of report from the drawer, tore it up with the love letter on the table and threw it into the garbage can beside the table. On this side of the classroom, seeing Li Yan come back, someone yelled, "ah She''s back "Did you cry? Did you cry? Did she cry? " "Is it hard to look at? Red eyes, too? " "Here she comes!" ¡­¡­ Li Yan walked into the classroom, feeling that she was attracting attention. She stopped and asked, "Why are you staring at me? My face is blooming? " Everyone was embarrassed to miss the line of sight. Liu Wenya saw Li Yan''s face calm come in, as if just went out on a toilet in general, calm inconceivable. She must be pretending! There is evidence that vultures catch puppy love. It''s impossible not to be scolded bloody! Liu Wenya didn''t want to see Li Yan go by like this. Her voice was sharp and said, "Li Yan, why did director Liu look for you? Did he know about your puppy love? " Everyone in the classroom seemed to have been pressed the pause button, and they were shocked to see Li Yan, puppy love? Li Yan had a secret love for others, but it was a single Acacia, nothing. Puppy love is different, it is mutual, this kind of thing, but the school is very strict. "Li Yan, are you really in love?" The soul of the eight trigrams is burning up. In fact, this kind of thing is not a new thing in class M. a class always has one or two pairs of quietly touching puppy love. Compared with the nature of puppy love, we want to know who it is? "How do you know that director Liu came to me because of his puppy love?" Li Yan turned to stare at Liu Wenya''s eyes and asked."I..." Liu Wenya is stuck all of a sudden. She holds her hand tightly and tells herself to be calm and calm "Is it your little report?" "I didn''t! You don''t want to be bloody! " Liu Wenya retorted excitedly. Li Yan sneered, "ah Is it that I am speechless, or do you dare to do it or not? " "I didn''t, I didn''t make a report!" In the face of the eyes of the students in the class, Liu Wenya flatly denied, "you, you have the ability to show evidence, otherwise you are slander!" "Li Yan, how can I doubt elegance so much? We are classmates. How could she do such a thing?" Tian Yu stands up to her own table. "Yes, you say it''s a gentle little report. Take out the evidence. If there''s no evidence, it''s slander. In terms of law, you can sue you!" Several girls who played well with Liu Wenya jumped out to help her speak. Supported by good friends, Liu Wenya, who is guilty, is full of courage. She snorted coldly, "don''t think you can call a stag a horse if you get good grades!" Li Yan is going to laugh at Liu Wenya''s appearance. Just as she was guilty just now, if she didn''t have a ghost in her heart, she would dare to cut off her head and serve as a stool for others! "Well, what are you doing? Several girls bullied our sister Yan! What do you mean? " The rest of the study group didn''t know when they all came together. Hu Ping looked at Liu Wenya and looked at her with disdain. Liu Wenya also said in a disdainful tone, "you''re a boy calling a girl Yanjie. Are you good at it?" "Call elder sister, because I respect her, it has nothing to do with her age, but you feel that my class with you has lowered my level!" Hu Ping is not afraid of bickering. "You You''re a boy bullying a girl, it''s no bad idea! " "I didn''t do it again. We all have one mouth. Can''t I say what you said?" Seeing Hu Ping''s words, Liu Wenya blushed and his neck was thick. Li Yan was in a good mood. As soon as it was time for class, Li Yan stopped watching the drama and interrupted their confrontation. "Liu Wenya, do you want evidence? Don''t worry, I will give you the evidence! If you are innocent, I will apologize to you in front of the whole class and read a thousand words of review. Otherwise, please do the same Liu Wenya was guilty in the end and did not dare to answer for a moment. Li Yan asked, "how, dare not agree?" Yu Tiantian said: "what can''t you promise! You didn''t promise, she didn''t do it "Yes, gentle, promise her!" Listening to her good friend''s advice, Liu Wenya is bitter in her heart. However, if she does not agree in this case, it is tantamount to admitting that she has made a small report. How can she hit her face. "Well, I promise you!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 227 "Let''s go. Let''s go back to our seats. We''ll have class soon." Li Yan glanced at Hu Ping and Xu Fan and went to his seat. The next moment, the bell rang for class. The onlookers returned to their seats. As soon as the preparatory bell stopped, Hu Ping, who had already turned around, immediately said to Li Yan, "sister Yan, why are you so polite to her? I''ve been offended by Liu Wenya for a long time. Maybe it''s really her little report about beating you! " Zhang Xiaoqiang looked unbelievable. "No, we are all classmates. How can Liu Wenya do such a thing?" "Sister Yan, don''t worry. We''ll help you find the evidence together." Shi Lei took an oath on his face. Tang lie also said: "I will help you too." Xu Fan''s eyes were discontented to sweep several people, in the heart disdain of the mouth, these people are too annoying, he wanted to say the words to rob! After receiving the concern from everyone, Li Yan felt warm in his heart, pursed his lips and laughed. Suddenly, he turned to Xu Fan and asked, "as a family, aren''t you going to say something?" Xu Fan Ao Jiao''s skimming the beginning, "I have nothing to say." "Well, I thought you would be the one who wanted to protect me most. It seems that I am sentimental." Li Yan sighed, pretending to be disappointed, and turned his head. ¡°¡­¡­¡± After listening to Xu Fan''s words, Li Yan wants to say something to explain. The other party has already turned back. Ding Ling Hu Ping and Shi Lei are stunned. Yes, they forget about this. "What do you say?" Li Yan said slowly: "I have been reported twice. Once, the head teacher talked to me, and the other time was director Liu. We don''t need to think about the letter of report from director Liu, but I think I can try it there." "Try it, how?" "Help, of course." Li Yan said, his eyes fell on Tang lie opposite. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 228 What does sister Yan see Tang lie do? Everyone''s eyes follow Li Yan to Tang lie, and then to Li Yan. "Is that all right?" Li Yan didn''t care about everyone''s eyes, but asked Tang lie. Tang lie nodded lightly. What''s wrong with you "I always feel that you are keeping something secret from us!" Zhang Xiaoqiang said. Xu fanding looked at Li Yan. He hated the feeling of being excluded. "There are little secrets you don''t know, but you can''t tell them now." Li Yan replied with a mysterious smile. After dinner, Tang lie didn''t go back to the classroom with everyone, but parted ways with everyone at the fork in the billboard. "Yan elder sister, Tang lie does not return to the classroom, where is this going?" Hu Ping''s curiosity is the strongest. Seeing Tang lie separated from everyone, Hu Ping can''t help but approach Li Yan and ask. Li Yan said, seemingly true or false, "I don''t know. Maybe it''s about some primary school girl to talk about life and ideals." Tang lieyue primary school sister! Are you kidding? Is it because of his sawtooth gourd temperament that he stares with primary school sister? I feel I am not myself. Hu Ping make complaints about the picture. The whole person is not good. "Well, I''m talking nonsense." Li Yan is very frank. "Hello Do you have one like that Hu Ping said speechless. "Sister Yan, you are so bad!" This is Shi Lei. "I didn''t expect you to be such a girl!" Zhang Xiaoqiang make complaints about Tucao. Only Xu Fan looked at the floor silently without speaking. "Dong Dong Dong Dong." Listening to the knock outside the door, Mr. Su, who was sitting on the bed in the dormitory, stood up. Who are you looking for at noon? When he opened the door and saw the teenager standing outside, Su was stunned. He quickly returned to his senses and said, "Xiao lie, how did you come here? Come in and have a seat! Drink or tea? " "No, thank you. I''ll be leaving soon." Tang lie''s tone is plain and his speech is concise. "What do you want me to do?" Mr. Su knows his nephew''s temperament, so he doesn''t care about his coldness. Tang lie was not polite to his uncle and said directly, "I want to report Li Yan''s anonymous letter. "What do you want that for? What did you say "No, it''s me." "No, that anonymous letter can''t be given to you. It''s a school rule." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang lie does not speak, so quietly looking at Su teacher, eyes flashed stubborn, do not give him, he will not go today. Mr. Su: The confrontation did not know a few seconds or more than ten seconds, Su teacher sighed, defeated, he really took this nephew has no way. ¡°¡­¡­ It''s not impossible for you to believe, but you have to tell me, what do you want to do with it? " Tang lie: He was afraid of exposing Li Yan and that his uncle would not give him, so he kept silent. The elder nephew didn''t want to explain for a long time. Mr. Su''s heart was in a fit of madness. However, he remembered his elder''s identity and resisted it. ¡°¡­¡­ I really owe you in my last life! The letter is in the office. You can pick it up in the afternoon "Good." Tang lie should be straightforward, and then say goodbye to uncle, turn around and go. Su teacher''s expression is helpless with no language, nephew this used to throw the attitude is really too prickly heart! After the first class in the afternoon, Tang lie went to the office and came back with a folded homework paper. "Here you are." He handed the folded paper to Li Yan. Li Yan took the paper and sincerely said thank you. Lift up the table, she carefully unfolded the folded homework paper in the table. In the first line, she wrote three words on the back of the paper, "report letter". These three words are written through the paper, which can vaguely feel the disgust of the informant for the person being reported. After reading the letter, Li Yan closed the table. Now I just need to find some Liu Wenya''s words, and then I can compare the handwriting. Ding Ling This is the bell of the evening class. The day''s study in the school was finally over. All the students in the class went back to their homes, and the boarding students went back to their respective dormitories. After taking a bath, Li Yan can''t wait to take out the report letter from his schoolbag and compare his handwriting with Liu Wenya''s homework book. Eh The handwriting is not the same! For a while, Li Yan doubted whether he had wronged others. Just to have a closer look, there was a knock at the door, and then the door lock turned. With a click, Xu Fan came in wearing his pajamas. "Did you get the letter?" Li Yan gave a bitter smile and said, "yes, but the handwriting is different." With different handwriting, it is impossible to prove that she wrote the letter."Show me." Xu Fan went over and took a spare chair and sat down beside Li Yan. He moved the letter of report and Liu Wenya''s homework book in front of him, carefully compared page by page, and looked very seriously. Under the light, the boy''s hair wet by moisture is no longer clear-cut in the daytime, surrounded by light moisture and the fragrance of shower dew. From the side, the young man''s eyelashes looked like two feathers, occasionally blinking, reflecting the broken light. Tang lie looked one page after another, suddenly slightly frowned eyebrows spread out, he found it! The boy raised his head excitedly, "I found their similarities!" "Oh, what''s the same?" Li Yan''s spirit was greatly improved. "Look Xu Fan pointed as like as two peas on the letter of the letter. "Look at this period, and then see the end of Liu Wenya''s exercise book. Are they exactly the same? There''s a question mark, too! The same handwriting can be seen by the ear knife and the walking characters! " Li Yan also saw that he pointed it out. Before, she was frustrated by the different handwriting, so she didn''t pay close attention to it. Now she was pointed out by Xu Fanyi and found that they were full of flaws. Although everyone can imitate another kind of handwriting, most of the time when writing with the same hand, they will bring their own small habits involuntarily, which is difficult for ordinary people to avoid. It can be seen that Liu Wenya has been very careful when she writes. She remembers to pay attention to the font, but forgets the punctuation mark carelessly. "Liu Wenya''s letter was written by Liu Wenya for sure." Xu Fan heavily nodded his head, "well." "Great! You can find all these little details! " Li Yan is better than thumb, worthy of being a male master. He has been more observant than others since childhood. Xu Fan''s face flashed with pride, turned his head, and pretended not to care much, "cut, little meaning." His eyes turned, and the boy suddenly saw that there were many white envelopes in Li Yan''s open schoolbag. He opened his mouth in shock. "What is that?" Li Yanshun his line of sight to see the past, immediately in the heart secretly cry bad, she just took things, forgot to zip the schoolbag. He saw it all! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 229 Xu Fan''s action faster than his brain, he pulled the schoolbag, fell to the table, the contents of the bag crackled, all fell out, the most prominent is that pile of white letters. 1¡¢ Two, three Xu Fan secretly counted that there were eight, eight! The young man''s face was gloomy as if he could drip water. He was staring at Li Yan''s eyes and was full of storms. The low air pressure around him was frightening. He is waiting for Li Yan to give him an explanation. Li Yan''s heart turned. He regretted that he had brought all the letters back, but he didn''t pay attention to hiding them. "Xu Fan, don''t be angry. I haven''t opened these letters. It''s not what you think!" The young man''s eyes moved, and he saw that the letters on the table had not been opened as she said, and his face was slightly better, so he lost them. However, he was still angry. "I think these letters are all conspiracy, and being reported twice is evidence!" In order to reduce Xu Fan''s anger, Li Yan tries her best to pull the love letter to the conspiracy theory. Fortunately, when she received the second letter, she mentioned the conspiracy theory. Now, with the report letter, she only insisted that it was a conspiracy. Even if she didn''t believe it very much, Xu Fan would believe it at least five or six points. She doesn''t have to believe everything, as long as she doesn''t think she''s cheating him on purpose. Seeing Li Yan''s vows and promises, Xu Fan has already believed her words. With a calm face, he said one of his guesses in his heart, "is it possible that Liu Wenya asked others to write it to you?" "I don''t know, very likely!" Li Yan now wants to throw all the pots on other people''s heads. Xu Fan strained his face and thought for a moment, picked up a letter and tore it apart roughly. The writing paper inside is a very common horizontal bar homework paper. When Xu Fan pulled it out, Li Yan saw a little stunned. Why, isn''t it a floral blue gradient? Li Yan himself also opened a letter, which was still the horizontal strip paper torn from the exercise book. Is it that the students who write love letters think that the letter paper with the smell of flower dew water is too expensive, so they replace it with cheap homework paper? What a stingy Bala! Xu Fan unfolds the letter, thinking that it may have been written by Liu Wenya on purpose. He presses down the anger in his heart and looks at the end of the letter. Looking at it, his strength of holding the letter paper gradually increased, and the letter paper was quickly pinched into a shape Li Yan looked at his action, and his heart was tight, didn''t he, sister Kong''s younger brother was so jealous that he couldn''t help bursting out? "Pa --" Xu Fan slapped the letter paper in his hand on the table, and quickly took Li Yan''s opened letter paper and opened it up One after another Soon, all eight letters on the table were opened. Yeah? Man, are you ready to watch it all and then burst out? Li Yan is afraid of the secret stomach Fei. After reading the last letter, Xu Fan''s eyes suddenly raised, full of anger to look at Li Yan and said: "these love letters are fake!" Li Yan blinked his eyes twice before he responded, "fake, what do you mean?" "Look at the punctuation in the letter!" Li Yan''s heart moved. He quickly picked up a piece of writing paper and looked at it As like as two peas in the letter, the punctuation marks on the stationery are identical. as like as two peas! What does that mean? These love letters are true. Tamar is a complete conspiracy! Liu Wenya is hiding in secret, directing and acting a conspiracy! The truth came as a surprise. "Liu Wenya is responsible for all this!" Xu Fan said angrily. At the thought of these false love letters, he repeatedly misunderstood Li Yan, and he was almost furious with her just now. He couldn''t help hating Liu Wenya, the initiator. Hearing his angry voice, Li Yan regained consciousness and said with a bitter smile: "I really didn''t expect that she should hate me so much." I hate to be so young that I can even think of this method. "Now that I have found the evidence, I will expose her in front of the whole class tomorrow and ask her to apologize to you!" Xu Fan has a breath in his heart. If Liu Wenya doesn''t step on his feet, it''s not enough to eliminate his hatred. ¡°¡­¡­ No, ask her in private Li Yan hesitated and said. "You Others are bullying you, and you are still protecting her! " Xu fan is not happy to see that she is kind to the people who set her up. In fact, Li Yan is not so noble, but she thinks more about it. Liu Wenya is a girl with strong self-esteem. She slaps her face like Xu Fan. She is afraid that the other party can''t bear to do anything radical. In case of dropping out of school and committing suicide, she will have a big hair! There are some things that we have to guard against. She told Xu Fan about this, and he didn''t necessarily believe it. According to his resentment towards Liu Wenya, he didn''t care about the other party''s life or death. Maybe he would say that he deserved it. "I didn''t do it to protect her, but to be careful." "What caution?" Xu Fan''s tone is deeply unhappy."It''s not that she''s afraid of resisting death and playing tricks. Don''t worry. I''ll go to her and say that I''ll let her apologize to me in front of the whole class." "Go by yourself. You think I want to help you!" As soon as Xu Fan''s eyes drooped, he turned his face and said that he would turn over his face. What kind of people, their good intentions to help her revenge, she is good, against her people also protect! The more he thought about it, the more uncomfortable he was, and he soon became puffer fish. "Hello..." Li Yan grabs Xu Fan''s clothes and stops his progress. Although being pulled by the hem, Xu Fan''s feet are still moving, a pair of don''t pull me, let me go, I don''t want to pay attention to your posture. Li Yan had to drag his clothes with two hands and not let him go. "If you try harder, I''ll tear my pajamas apart. Do you believe it?" "Do you want to run naked out of my room?" "Oh, did you hear the sound of the broken line just now? Ah The line is off! The line is off Xu Fan leaned forward to step forward and slowly stood upright. He can''t really let the pajamas be pulled open. It''s not that the back will be exposed. Thinking about that picture, the teenager feels a little shy! "You, you let go! I''m going back to bed! " Xu Fan backhand to clap Li Yan''s hand pulling his clothes. "What''s your sleep? It''s still early. Let''s practice French?" Li Yan loosened one hand and grasped Xu Fan''s wrist. "You let me go!" Xu Fan twists his wrist and uses his other hand to clap Li Yan''s other hand, grabbing his other hand on the hem of his clothes. It is no surprise that both wrists are grasped by Li Yan, overlapping and holding together, or backhand. "What are you doing! Let me go Xu Fan blushed, turned his head and drank fiercely. The young man''s red face and fierce look made Li Yan feel a little funny. If he had spoken to her in this tone before, she would have let him go. Now She has already seen the essence of his elder sister control through the phenomenon, so she is not afraid of him. "I won''t let it go unless you Ask me ~ " ask me two words, by Li Yan said twists and turns, listen to the ears of teenagers, that is naked molestation. With a bang, Xu Fan''s face exploded into a red apple. The heart beat very fast, as if to jump out of the throat, throbbing, shyness, tension, and secret joy, so that the young brain seems to burst fireworks. His face is so hot that she can''t see it! Xu Fan suddenly burst out a force, broke away from Li Yan''s control, and ran out toward the door without looking back. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 230 Looking at Xu Fan rushing out of the door, Li Yan held his chin and didn''t understand. What did he run for? Is it because he wanted to help and was rejected by himself, so he was arrogant? Alas, as a woman, I really don''t understand you boys very well! Li Yan sighed and began to clean up the things on the table. On the other side, Xu Fan ran back to his room and fell down on the bed, face down in the quilt for more than ten minutes, the heat on his face and the excitement in his heart gradually faded away. He turned over, pulled a pillow, and held it tightly in his arms He was nervous, worried and shy. His blush should not have been noticed, right? The boy rolled on the bed with a pillow in his arms Bang! One didn''t notice and fell to the ground. Sitting up from the ground, the smile on the boy''s face is still the same. "Roll on, girls are face saving creatures. You can watch this kind of thing. What if people jump off the building in shame? You learn more from Tang lie and Xu Fan, and look at others. You don''t gossip or join in the fun. It''s not good for you to be your own beautiful youth quietly? " Tang lie''s lips moved. In fact, he wanted to stay and watch, but he didn''t have time to say. Xu Fan''s small heart was severely hit last night, and today is not a good day to talk to Li Yan. "They are beautiful teenagers, but we are not. Sister Yan, let''s stay!" Hu Ping takes his own long lovely, but also sprinkles the Jiao, and moves to benefit, the dawn with the thing, "as long as you promise, I''ll pack you strawberry mousse for three days, two a day, made by hand, without any preservative added." Shi Lei compared the heart, "I invite Yan elder sister to drink milk tea, big cup, the Pearl adds casually!" Zhang Xiaoqiang is not willing to lag behind, "I invite Yan elder sister to eat octopus balls, how much do you want to eat?" Li Yan covered his chest and glared at several teenagers. He said in a righteous way: "elder sister, I am determined. How can I be shaken by a little small profit?" "I''ll take a week''s fruit, imported." Tang lie calmly threw out a huge temptation. Oh With so many sugar coated cannonballs, Li Yan felt his conscience was crumbling and could not hold on. He wanted to agree. What should he do? "Xu Fan, tell me something! Don''t you want to stay? " Shi Lei quickly winked at his deskmate. Xu Fan naturally wanted to stay, but he couldn''t think of any better way to move Li Yan. Suddenly, his mind flashed, and his eyes brightened and he said, "I''ll help you peel shrimp later..." After a pause, he added, "no time limit." Unlimited time means that as long as she wants to eat, he will help her peel. The last straw finally crushed Li Yan''s conscience camel. The girl patted the table, "deal Soon there were only six Li Yan and Liu Wenya, who was sitting in the front of the classroom. Seeing that the time was right, Li Yan took out the things that had been prepared from the table and went to Liu Wenya. Hu Ping looked at each other and followed him. According to Li Yan''s request, they didn''t get too close and stopped outside the two tables. Li Yan went to the front and stood across the table in front of Liu Wenya. Liu Wenya sat on the chair, raised her head and asked calmly, "what do you want to tell me?" Li Yan slightly curved the corner of his mouth, holding up three things in his hand and showing them in front of Liu Wenya. "You should be familiar with all three things?" Liu Wenya saw the homework book with her name on it. She glared at Li Yan and exclaimed excitedly, "you stole my homework book!" Then he would reach out and grab it. Li Yan retreated, and Liu Wenya''s action fell into the air. "It''s not stealing, it''s borrowing." "Without my permission, taking my exercise book is stealing! You are the thief Liu Wenya''s face was angry and her voice was fierce. Li Yan didn''t tangle with her on this matter. Shaking off the book and paper, Li Yan went straight to the theme and said, "what I have in my hand is not only your homework book, but also the report letter and the love letter I received. I believe you are familiar with these three things, right?" Liu Wenya had widened her eyes and drifted away with a guilty heart, "I don''t know what you''re talking about?" Li Yan as like as two peas, and not arguing with her, the voice calmly said, "the letters of the letters and letters are different from those written on your homework book, but their punctuation marks are exactly the same as those of the other side radicals. You can''t afford to be punished. Do you feel very proud to have directed the thief Liu Wenya''s face turned pale when she was pointed out the flaw. She didn''t expect that she was very close to others, but she forgot to change the punctuation mark, so she was found out. ¡°¡­¡­ I don''t have one. " Liu Wenya stubbornly turned away, unwilling to admit. "There is a monitor at the gate of the school, which can take pictures of the gate of the guard room. All the love letters you make up are put into the newspaper box by yourself. You can find the picture of you going in and out of the gate room as long as you take the monitor and have a look." Li Yan took out a USB flash disk, "do you want me to ask my teacher to borrow the computer to show you?" Liu Wenya fiercely turned back and looked at Li Yan with hatred in his eyes. The broken jar broke and said, "yes, it''s me. I planned it all by myself! I just hate you, want to give you a lesson, want to see you are reprimanded by the teacher, despised by everyone! Because you''ve made me experience it countless timesSince she tore her face, Liu Wenya didn''t put on any more. She simply roared out her anger and resentment. She just hates Li Yan, very, very much! She steals the teacher''s attention and covers up all her light. Even the boy she likes likes likes Li Yan and hates her. Li Yanyu is Zhuge Liang and Zhou Yu. She is born Yu and he Shengliang? Time makes the gap between them more and more big, how hard she can not catch up with, which makes Liu Wenya''s girl heart more and more unbalanced, envy and jealousy to hate, unable to extricate themselves! Li Yan looked at Liu Wenya''s face, which became ferocious and twisted because of her excitement. She said indifferently, "my excellence is not the reason why you can frame me. After dinner, you take the initiative to apologize to me in front of the whole class, otherwise I don''t mind showing you the evidence in my hand Listening to the other party''s calm tone, Li Yan, who roared, felt as if she had punched the cotton. She would rather have a fierce fight with her than be indifferent to her. "Li Yan, I hate you! I hate you! Do you know? " Liu Wenya roared, violently pushed his desk to the ground, and then ran out! Li Yan, who was standing in front of him, jumped back and was almost hit by the fallen table. "Are you all right?" Xu Fan rushed over in a hurry. Seeing that the table didn''t hit Li Yan, he kicked the table fiercely. "I''m fine. Let''s go and eat." This is also said to the other teenagers watching the play. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 231 Along the way, the atmosphere is a little dignified, Li Yan''s face is expressionless, others are also quietly walking their own road. Today''s lunch is the most silent meal for several people. After dinner, back to the classroom, Li Yan just entered the classroom door, was in Tiantian with the other two girls indignantly blocked the way. "Li Yan, did you knock down the elegant table?" To say it is questioning, Yu Tiantian is more like a crime. Li Yan''s eyes lightly swept over the three girls who stopped in front of her eyes, and calmly replied, "No "You don''t want to quibble. Who else is not you?" Where Yu Tiantian is willing to believe, she thinks that this matter can only be done by Li Yan, who doesn''t deal with elegance. Yu Tiantian, who is fighting injustice for the same table, didn''t restrain his voice when he questioned Li Yan. It seems that he intended to let everyone see Li Yan''s arrogant and domineering side. Class do not know the inside situation of the students one by one stretch their necks to watch. Many students who came back early after dinner saw Liu Wenya''s table lying on the ground. They didn''t know the situation and didn''t help them. When Yu Tiantian comes back, she sees the table on the ground and the books and books all over the ground, and then she explodes! After asking about who did it, no one should answer. Her analysis was fierce like a tiger in her mind, and she soon put the doubt on Li Yan''s head. Then the more I think about it, the more I think I guess. It''s not a day or two. Yesterday, I quarreled in front of the whole class. There was no one else except her. Li Yan sneered and said, "if you ask me if it''s me, I''ll answer you, but you don''t believe it. What else do you ask? Just buckle the black pot." At this time, Hu Ping also jumped out and said, "Yu Tiantian, are you mentally ill! If you don''t know what happened, you put a black pot on sister Yan. Who pushed the table to the ground? Why don''t you ask your deskmate, she knows better than anyone else! " Being rejected by Hu Ping, Yu Tiantian is a little guilty. Is it true that the table was not pushed down by Li Yan? However, since all of them are making trouble, we can''t admit it at this time, otherwise we will lose face. "We girls talk, you a boy butt in the mouth! Why, do you like Li Yan? Protect her like this Yu Tiantian simply pointed the spearhead at Hu Ping. High school students, it is boys and girls for this kind of hazy sexual relationship is the most sensitive time, generally when others say so, will be particularly embarrassed, and then subconsciously a variety of fierce refutation. Hu Ping quickly took a look at Li Yan, bluffing his face and roared, "Yu Tiantian, don''t talk nonsense there!" "I''m talking nonsense. What makes you blush?" In fact, it is not surprising that Hu Ping would blush. Any boy would blush when asked in front of the whole class. "Oh..." The onlookers did not think it was too big to watch the excitement. They even had some meaning of making noise. Hu Ping is usually a master of eloquence. At this time, he is also speechless, and his face is even redder with anger. Li Yan was not sullen or angry. He looked at Yu Tiantian coldly and said, "Yu Tiantian, is it very interesting for you to slander others like this? Do you have a sense of accomplishment when you say that there is nothing? You have a good relationship with Liu Wenya. I can understand you when you help her speak. But if you are so casual and aimless and hurt others by mistake, I can only feel that your thoughts are dirty. After all, people with dirty thoughts feel like her. " Li Yan said coldly, regardless of sweet and green face, ready to bypass her to the other side to return to his seat. Yu Tiantian was said to be very embarrassed. She refused to show her weakness and roared to Li Yan: "you are dirty! Dirty thoughts! You six men and women are tired of being together all day, and you don''t know what it looks like to be dirty! " In sweet voice down, the whole classroom for an instant silent. Most of the children at this age are simple in mind, and their malice in sweet words makes us feel shocked. Li Yan''s turning movement was stunned, PA -- a loud slap in the ears of the people burst open. Yu Tiantian covers her face with her head on one side and looks at Li Yan in disbelief. She roars: "you dare to hit me!" Li Yan clenched and raised his right hand. His face was gloomy and he sternly warned her: "if you talk nonsense again, I''ll still smoke you. If you don''t believe it, try it." If it is a general verbal provocation, it will be regarded as not heard, but this personal attack is too disgusting and vicious, and she will never assess her interest. The other side is serious! To Li Yanying''s cold eyes, Tian Tian immediately received the message that made her heart tremble. But she didn''t want to be beaten by others, but she didn''t want to be beaten by others? People did not expect Li Yan to move so neatly, this slap everyone can not react. Some people think that Li Yan is too overbearing to hit others, while others think Yu Tiantian is too aggressive. He deserves to be beaten. No matter what people think, he looks like a spectator.The two girls who helped Yu Tiantian were scared by Li Yan''s hand. They hung their heads and did not dare to help their good friends to support the scene like they did just now. In sweet see no one to help themselves out, she gritted her teeth, forced to point to Li Yan and said: "Liyan, you dare to hit people! I''ll tell the teacher to go! " Xu Fan sneered contemptuously, "you go, just let the head teacher to evaluate." Tang lie also looks at her coldly, the expression disgusts as if is looking at a slug on the shoe. Shi Lei and Zhang Xiaoqiang are more angry, if not for the sake of her being a girl, they would have beaten up. "You, you..." Yu Tiantian wants to start swearing. She is afraid of Li Yan''s cold eyes and doesn''t dare to scold. Just at this time, Liu Wenya came in from the outside, saw a group of people blocking in front of her, she said unhappily, "what are you doing?" "Gentle, you come back just in time!" Hearing the familiar voice, Yu Tiantian calls out loud. The protagonist came back, the most peripheral melon crowd quickly give people a way, Liu Wenya walked in only to see in sweet and Li Yan several people are confrontation. Her expression was stagnant I knew I''d be back later. Before entering the classroom, Liu Wenya was still worried about apologizing. She managed to build her heart. When she came back to the classroom, she saw that Yu Tiantian was against Li Yan again. If it was before noon, she would rush to help her deskmate at all costs. But now, she is full of bags. She is really powerless. "Elegant, Li Yan is too deceiving. She pushed your desk down to the ground. I went to her to confront her. She not only refused to admit it, but also beat me. You came back just in time. Let''s find the head teacher together!" Yu Tiantian holds Liu Wenya is a bitter complaint. Liu Wenya was stunned for a moment when she heard her colleague''s words I pushed the table down myself "Ah?" Yu Tiantian''s mouth is half open, and her expression is stiff like a fish leaving the water for a long time. What is the reason why she stopped people and made a lot of noise just now? Is it unreasonable? The truth of the matter came to light, and Li Yan was too lazy to continue to stand foolishly and turned back to his seat. "Cut, now you know that you are very sick!" Before Hu Ping left, he snorted on purpose. When the other several people left, they all threw a pair of disdainful eyes on Tiantian. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Tiantian''s mouth opened and closed, so embarrassed that she almost wanted to explode! "Elegant, did you really push down the table yourself? Why are you doing this? " The two girls who didn''t help, one of them asked. "This..." Liu Wenya doesn''t know how to explain it. She can''t tell the truth. She was caught doing a bad thing. Then she became angry and embarrassed. She pushed the table down? Another girl said: "it seems that it''s just a misunderstanding. We misunderstood Li Yan. Tiantian, are you ok?" How could she be OK! Yu Tiantian feels that she has never been so disgraced in her life! "Well, it''s been a long time. It''s just a misunderstanding!" The class didn''t know what to say. It''s time to go back to my seat for lunch break. "Sweet..." Looking at her embarrassed desk mate, Liu Wenya doesn''t know what to say. She pulls people back to her seat and stops talking. Compared with Tiantian, Liu Wenya''s mood is not much better now. There is an operation waiting for her to apologize to Li Yan in front of the whole class. She is so depressed that she wants to ask for leave to go home. Yu Tiantian lies face down on the table, thinking that Liu Wenya should comfort her. In addition to the sound of Tiantian, the other party has no action for half a day. Yu Tiantian''s heart is lost. Regardless of the mood of the table mates in front of him, Li Yan is in a good mood. Wait for someone to apologize to her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 232 Suffering All through the noon, Liu Wenya was uneasy in the middle of suffering. I imagined countless times that I would apologize to Li Yan on the stage. Inner death struggle, drag again and again, can not find the courage to stand up, said to pull down that face. As time passed by, Liu Wenya wished that time would stop at this moment and not go further. At the back of the classroom, Hu Ping looked at the time on his watch, and then looked at Liu Wenya''s direction. He approached his deskmate and said, "Xiaoqiang, how come she hasn''t moved yet. The lunch break will be over in ten minutes! When does she have to wait until she apologizes to sister Yan? " Zhang Xiaoqiang glanced at the front and said, "I''m not her. I don''t know." "It''s so slow to grind and haw! I didn''t have a good rest at noon. " "Sister Yan is not in a hurry. What are you worried about?" "Don''t I worry about sister Yan? She''s not going to be soft, is she? " "I don''t know. You have to ask sister Yan." "Forget it. I''ll wait. It''s only a few minutes before the lunch break ends." If there are no special circumstances, Li Yan will lie on the table for a rest at noon, and today is no exception. He just fell asleep. In front of her, she also thought when Liu Wenya would apologize to her. As time went by, she left it behind. Liu Wenya was not in a hurry. What was she anxious about? Anyway, she had evidence in her hand. Then, as usual, she did what she had to do. "Why don''t you care about Yan?" Shi Lei poked with his elbow, Xu Fan said in a low voice. If it''s too loud for Li Yan to rest, his deskmate Xu Fan will fly his eye knife mercilessly. After experiencing it twice, Shi Lei will learn to be good. Xu Fan glanced at him without expression and did not speak. Shi Lei is an open-minded and talkative character. However, his deskmate is a proud and charming man who is indifferent to others. The front table is a silent and indifferent master, which makes him feel very oppressive sometimes. Like now. "Do you think Liu Wenya doesn''t want to play tricks?" Shi Lei didn''t give up and continued to talk to Xu Fan. The emperor does not live up to those who have a heart. Xu Fan looks at Shi Lei for a moment, and finally returns to him, "she dare not." Just after hearing Xu Fan say "she dare not", Shi Lei sees Liu Wenya standing up slowly When she really stood up, Liu Wenya found that the things behind her became a lot more logical. In the shortest sentence, she apologized to Li Yan by name. She admitted that she had misunderstood Li Yan and that Li Yan had no puppy love. Then she sat down. A few words, a short class of students saw her sit down, just reflected the meaning of her words. Everyone whispered and talked. "No, it''s over!" Hu Ping''s eyes widened and he could not believe it. He looked back and saw that Li Yan was still lying on the table and sleeping. His mood was a little difficult to describe for a time. There are also students Shi Lei who feel the same way, "this That''s it? " Xu Fan''s face also flashed dissatisfaction, Liu Wenya''s apology is too evasive, cover up all the evil things she did. "Bang -" Xu Fan kicked Li Yan''s chair with his face smelly, and he knew he was sleeping when he was sleeping! Li Yan was suddenly awakened. She raised her head from her arm with a hazy look in her eyes and murmured to her, "she asked Is the bell ringing? " Tang lie''s voice gently replied: "not yet." "Oh..." Li Yan closed his eyes and went back. Xu Fan was angry and angry when he saw him in the back. What a man! Originally still want to kick again, on Tang lie look over to denounce the eyes, this just can''t be reconciled to give up. Ding Ling The bell rang in two minutes. When Li Yan heard the bell, he sat up with his eyes closed, then slowly opened it, buffered for a moment, and finally came to his senses. The lunch break is over. Waking up, Li Yan turned to Tang lie and asked, "did Liu Wenya apologize?" Tang lie nodded, "way." "Oh." Li Yan seemed to casually answer a, and then read the book. Hu Ping in front of the ear is still waiting to listen to the following, the results of listening to people Oh, no, no! Shi Lei also thinks that Li Yan is too good to speak. The most unhappy one is Xu Fan, who almost didn''t write the four words of anger and no contest on his face. No matter what people think, Li Yan has exposed this matter in his mind. Liu said that she was not clever enough to ask for trouble, but she didn''t think that she was clever enough. "What''s the matter with you, looking unhappy?" On the way back, Li Yan in Xu Fan''s face, I''m not happy that you don''t want to ask me quickly. In the process of stopping talking, Li Yan takes the initiative to ask as he wishes.Finally asked him, Xu Fan felt his face was cramped. "No, you''re wrong," the young man said ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Yan, "Oh, that''s because I''m old-fashioned. I''m wrong about it." The young man puffed his cheek and gouged out Li Yan. Li Yan was amused by his childish expression. As soon as she stretched out her arm, she caught his neck and pulled it towards her side. Their heads were immediately stuck together. "Xu Fan, to be honest, are you not happy about Liu Wenya?" Xu Fan was caught off guard and struggled for a while, then gave up the resistance with a red face. Fortunately, at night, sitting in the car, his face should not be noticed. "Yes, no, I don''t care about other people''s affairs!" "I don''t think Liu Wenya is angry for me In the dark, he heard a voice in his ear with a sigh of disappointment. A tight mind, the juvenile subconsciously retorted, "no!" "Well?" Li Yan''s ending rose slightly. The rising tail sound like a basic dog''s tail across the young nervous heart, bringing a gentle shudder. "Don''t you think Liu Wenya''s apology is too perfunctory?" Xu Fan suddenly and energetically broke away Li Yan''s hand and sat straight out. With the mottled light and shadow of the street lamp penetrating into the window, you can see his angry eyes. "Well, it''s quite perfunctory indeed." Hu Ping listened to her. "Then you still..." Speaking of this, Xu fandun for a moment, the beginning of the speech suddenly changed, "you didn''t hear it at all!" "I didn''t hear that, but Hu pingxue told me that he learned a word well." "So you let her go?" "What do you want? Do you commit adultery before killing the dead in the wilderness When the driver in front heard Li Yan''s words, the car was rattled by him. Are children so cruel these days? Xu fan is choked by Li Yan''s words. In terms of bickering, he is no match for Li Yan. "Come on, don''t get angry. It''s all small things. You have to forgive people and spare them. You can stay on the line and see you in the future." Xu Fan turned to stare at her fiercely, "hum, you didn''t treat me like this before!" ¡­¡­ My slot, male Lord, this is the rhythm of turning over old accounts! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 233 After the journey, Li Yan tried his best to appease the man when he was almost home. Along the way, good words that is no money to pour out, saliva all said dry! Get out of the car, two people shoulder to shoulder into the door of the Xu family. In the living room, the light is dim, and there is no servant. Li Wanmei and Xu Shilin are sitting on the sofa with angry faces, and the other is sitting on the sofa without expression. The atmosphere is quiet and depressing. They didn''t even feel that Li Yan and Xu Fan came in. They were immersed in their own world. As soon as Li Yan entered the room, he felt something was wrong. When he saw the two people on the sofa, a trace of clarity flashed in his eyes. Xu fan can only be more sensitive than Li Yan in this respect. In the past, when he saw this situation, he was more sure that he was happy, but now he can''t gloat. "Dad, mom, we''re back! Are you waiting for us Across a distance, Li Yan broke the silence of the living room with a cheerful voice. Xu Fan took a look at Li Yan, and then turned back. Hearing Li Yan''s voice, the two people on the sofa were surprised. Li Wanmei adjusted her stiff expression on her face and rose to greet her, "Yan Yan, you are back. Hungry or not? Do you want mom to cook something for you Li Yan looks at Xu Fan with questioning eyes and asks for his opinions. Xu Fan shook his head in silence. "No, Ma, we''re not hungry. Mom and Dad, what are you talking about? I feel like I''m crazy about it. " Li Yan''s tone is inexpressibly innocent. Li evening eyebrow eye socket is astringent, try to put on a pair of natural appearance to say: "did not, did not talk about what." "Little girl, it''s not too early to ask what to do. You and Xiaofan will go to have a rest and get up early for school tomorrow." Li Wanmei in front of the buffer, Xu father''s face has been restored as usual. "Well, don''t talk too late. Let''s go up first! Good night, mom and dad. " Xu''s father and Li''s mother had a smile on their faces at the same time and said, "good night." When Xu Fan and Li Yan turn around and walk away, the smiles on their faces disappear instantly. Two people climb the stairs, Xu Fan suddenly affirmatively said: "they quarreled." Li Yan held up the stair pole and glanced at him, "how do you know?" "It used to be the same when they were fighting." They? Li Yan was stunned for a moment, and he quickly reflected that they were Xu Fan''s mother and Xu''s father. Children are far more sensitive than adults think. Adults think that they can cheat their children by pretending to be good in front of their children without arguing in front of them. In fact, they are all self righteous. "History is always amazingly similar," Li said with an inaudible sigh "What do you say?" What Li Yan said was too low for Xu Fan to hear clearly. Li Yan sneered and said, "nothing, your room is here." Two people''s room is separated by three or four steps, Xu Fan''s room arrived, and her room was close in front of her. Click -- Li Yan turned the door handle and was about to push it open. His drooping right hand was grasped. In the face of Xu Fan''s sudden operation, Li Yan turned to look at him and asked, "what''s the matter?" Xu Fan did not know why he wanted to hold Li Yan. When he saw that she was going in, he grabbed her subconsciously. On the girl''s inquiring eyes, the young man put aside his sight and said, "if, I mean if If my dad has a different heart, I can take your side as long as you ask me. " Xu Fan''s mood is very complicated. He hoped that their mother and daughter could understand the grievances suffered by their mother and son. Now But I couldn''t bear it. If my mother had a spirit in heaven, she would have laughed at him? Xu Fan was disappointed. Li Yan was shocked by the information revealed by Xu Fan''s words. How much he hated Li Wanmei and the former Li Yan, Li Yan knew better than anyone else. He thought that he would watch the fire even if he didn''t fall into the well. Unexpectedly, he was willing to stand on their side! Even though he was aloof and unwilling to express himself, Li Yan didn''t care at all, because you would admit defeat if you cared about the tone of an arrogant voice. "Xu Fan..." Li Yan rushed over and gave the boy a big hug, "thank you!" The young man was hit by Li Yan''s strength on the door. With a bang, he was disappointed. Laugh at it, mother so gentle people, even if smile will not laugh for a long time, right? Xu Fan''s heart is full of distension. He raises his hand and is about to respond. However, Li Yan cleanly releases his hand and ends the embrace. "Good night, early rest, see you tomorrow." "Good night, see you tomorrow." Entering the room, Li Yan sent a caring message to Li Wanmei with his mobile phone. Until bedtime, Li Yan did not receive a reply.The next morning, Li Yan was not surprised to see the figure of Li Wanmei. This continued until Saturday night. Sunday is a rest day. Li Yan decides to find Li Wanmei for a talk on this day. However, when she got up after a little sleep, housekeeper Sun told her whose wife Li Wanmei had arranged to go out early in the morning and would not come back in the evening. My slot, what''s the situation? Is Li Wanmei avoiding her on purpose? Li Yanfeng disordered for a while, but some headache. Li Wanmei obviously does not want her to be involved in the affairs between their husband and wife, but she is really not at ease! Since mother Li doesn''t work here, why don''t you just talk to Xu Fu? After asking housekeeper sun, Li Yan knew that Xu''s father had gone on a business trip last night. This one two, one business trip, one go out to play, holidays do not know to stay together, contact feelings, sooner or later break up rhythm! Li said, while grinding her teeth, she was just a cheap daughter. She was no hurry. She could make complaints about her. The more she thought about it, the more she felt that she was not worried about eating radishes. As long as she kept her conscience relationship with the man, she didn''t need to interfere too much in other matters. Who is not an adult, she decides her own affairs. Having figured out this point, Li Yan''s mental arithmetic was relaxed, and she put all her attention back on her study. Next Friday is the time to test the results. For 126 students, three days before the exam is the day before dawn. The so-called improvisation, not light also light, temporary embrace Buddha feet, can always get some psychological comfort. What''s more, there are some people who are smart enough to hold Buddha''s feet temporarily. During the break, Hu Ping leaned against his desk and asked Li Yan, "sister Yan, do you think we can take the monthly exam?" Li Yan''s fingers moved the pen in his hand flexibly and asked, "what do you think?" "I think I don''t have a bottom, so I want to ask you! " "If you ask me, I''m not the teacher who gives the test paper. How can I know. If you usually conscientiously complete the learning tasks I give you, I believe a passing score is still OK. " "Really pass the exam?" Hu Ping was shocked. Ha ha Li Yan said that he didn''t want to talk to the students who had no ideal. "Sister Yan, sister Yan, can I also pass?" Shi Lei asked excitedly. "If I can pass the exam, I will run ten laps on the playground!" Worthy of being a sports commissar, the way to express excitement is such sports. Get out of here! Get out of here! Get out of here! She is determined to be a bully! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 234 The monthly examination came as scheduled, two in the morning and two in the afternoon. After the exam, it''s time to have a meal. Different from the atmosphere of the canteen in the past, today''s canteen is very busy. Everyone is warmly facing the answers to the test papers. The six person study group is no exception. "Sister Yan, Li Yan looks at them both speechless. Is the child lacking in heart and mind? It seems that he has not made the right choice, and it is quite glorious. "as like as two peas, I remember that Li Yan bought us a piece of material that looks exactly the same." Xu Fan said coolly beside him. I don''t know when Xu Fan''s address to Li Yan changed into her name. At first, people thought it would be bad for her younger brother to call her sister''s name. Later, they became accustomed to hearing too much. Tang lie rarely opens a cavity to mend the knife, "well, it does." The rest of Shi Lei''s classmates were very proud with a smile, "ha ha If you don''t take the questions seriously, I don''t have them. What I choose is B. your grades are waiting to be crushed by me. " "Cut --" Hu Ping and Zhang Xiaoqiang give Shi Lei a look of disdain. Other students on the answer, but also a few happy, a few sad. However, there are still two exams in the afternoon. The students forget the joy or sorrow in the morning for the time being, and make a final surprise review on the course of the examination in the afternoon. Li Yan is no exception. She is also checking and making up for deficiencies. Although the monthly examination results are not her most important, she can not relax the requirements for it. She wants to be a bully! Xu Fan and Tang lie are also working hard in the dark. Last time they got an equal score, Xu Fan was depressed. This time, he would surpass him and take Li Yan''s place at the same table. Xu fan is holding back his strength. Tang lie is not. Since this kid jumped to the class, he has robbed most of the time and attention that Li Yan can get out. Who let others have an honest and upright younger brother''s identity! Anyway, Li Yan''s position at the same table will not be robbed! Today''s lunch break time 126 class no one rest, except Li Yan. After reciting several formulas, he looks up and sees Li Yan lying on the table in front of him. Shi Lei''s heart is full of envy, jealousy and hatred! "Sister Yan can still sleep at this time. Won''t she have nightmares?" Hearing Shi Lei''s words, Xu Fan glanced at him and said softly, "I don''t know if she will have nightmares. If you don''t want to have nightmares after the monthly exam, you''d better concentrate on reciting several formula theorems." Shi Lei choked for a while, and quickly gathered his mind. Although Xu Fan''s words were not pleasant to listen to, but what he said was reasonable. He still grasped the last time to review more and strive to crush the two silly goods in front of him! "Hum..." Li Yan was not awakened by the class bell, but was awakened by the sound of mobile phone vibration in the desk. A strange number was displayed on the mobile phone. Li Yan, who was woken up, didn''t think about it for a long time and then refused to answer. Hung up twice, the phone is still reluctant to call, immediately to the opening time, Li Yan had to admit defeat to pick up the phone, quickly press the answer button. "Hello?" In a bad mood, even you have omitted. "Is this Miss Li Yan, Li Wanmei''s daughter?" On the other end of the phone came a strange young girl voice. Li Yan said coldly, "yes, what can I do for you?" "Your mother had a car accident in our hospital..." Li Yan does not wait for her to finish saying, hang up the phone, the heart way, neuropathy, which comes the swindle telephone! How can a modern woman like her, who has been baptized by phone messages and anti fraud propaganda and education for many years in the real world, be cheated by such incorruptible phone calls. Li Yan deeply despises this kind of deceiving skill that does not flow in! Hang up after, just want to put down the phone, the same number called again. Li Yan wanted to cut it off, but as soon as his eyes turned, he took his mobile phone to the corridor outside and pressed the answer button. Then, without waiting for the other party to open her mouth, she snapped and said, "I''m sorry, I don''t have money, and I can''t borrow money. My mother gave it to your hospital. As an angel in white, you shouldn''t be helpless? If I can''t help you, I can''t help it. It happens that my father wants to change his daughter-in-law. You can do it yourself! " After finishing like a gun, Li Yangang wanted to hang up. He heard a familiar light call from the other end, "Yan Yan..." Li Yan''s hand shook, almost let the mobile phone fall to the ground, she stood up in shock and called: "Mom!" "Yan Yan Mom is in the Central Hospital... " Li Wanmei''s weak voice was transmitted to Li Yan''s ear through the receiver, "the operation is about to be performed I think I want to see you... " "Mom, don''t worry, I''ll be right here, right now!" Li Yan''s heart pounded. He turned around and ran to the stairs. Li Yan''s action also attracted the attention of the students in the class by the window, but everyone didn''t think much, thinking that she was just in a hurry to go to the toilet. The weak voice on the phone continued, "Yan Yan Is mom Excuse me Did you have a test? "At the end of every month, Li Wanmei knows about it. "No, I''ve just finished the exam, so I''ll come to see you!" Li Yan didn''t ask about the situation in a hurry, but just talked to Li Wanmei as usual. Although she didn''t know how Li Wanmei was injured in the car accident, according to the phone conversation just now, she knew that she was already in the hospital and was waiting for surgery. Since the nurse (the person li Yancai called her should be the nurse''s little sister) can let Li Wanmei talk to her, it should still be under the control of the doctor, which also proves that Li Wanmei''s mind is clear. "Don''t worry Cross the road Pay attention to the car... " "Well, I know. I''ll pay attention." Li Yan went all the way to the school gate and rushed out from the gate without waiting for the guard to ask. "Hello, what class are you from? How dare you! What about the leave slip? You can''t go in and out of school without a leave slip. Do you hear me? Stop it The guard followed him until he saw that Li Yan got into a taxi and left. Then he stamped his feet and walked back angrily. This class of students, is really too shameful, he must report this matter to the school, to find out the black sheep! The guard reported the situation to the academic affairs office, and then waited for the arrogant girl to be found out and punished. Ding Ling This is the first class bell in the afternoon, and also the preparatory bell for the first exam. "Why, where is sister Yan? It''s almost an exam. Why hasn''t she returned to the classroom? " Shi Lei saw that the seat in front of him was still empty. He looked at the door and muttered. Xu Fan''s heart flashed a touch of impatience, how to answer a phone call disappeared? She always pays attention to every exam. She can''t be absent without a special reason! It is because of this that Xu fan is more anxious. "Is something wrong?" Tang lie also noticed that Li Yan''s seat was still empty. He turned his head and looked at Xu Fan and asked. Xu Fan''s face changed and said in a hurry: "call her quickly. I didn''t bring my mobile phone today!" What can make Li Yan ignore the exam is not a trivial matter! "Good." Tang lie took out his mobile phone, quickly and skillfully pressed a string of numbers, "du Du... " "Busy line, can''t get in!" "I''ll do it!" Xu Fanyi grabs the mobile phone, cuts off and redraws it. After several attempts, the line is still busy. Mr. Su also came in at this time. He had just received a notice that a girl broke into the school without asking for leave. He didn''t know which class she was in. The academic affairs office asked to find out the girl immediately. Who''s the seat in the back of the classroom? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 235 Whose seat is that vacant? Miss Su''s eyelids were jumping. "What about Li Yan? Where did she go? Don''t you know the exam is coming up? " "I don''t know. I saw her running up the stairs while answering the phone." A student sitting at the window replied. Su''s eyes fell on Xu Fan, "Xu Fan, Li Yan is your sister, where did she go, do you know?" Xu Fan shakes his head, he is also very anxious, the telephone and telephone can''t get through, everyone can''t contact, what can''t you tell him? "Forget it. It''s time for the exam right away. Everyone can feel at ease. I''ll contact Li Yan." Su looked at the class leader and asked, "are all the other students back in the office?" "Yes, all of them." "Our class is here, too." Only Mr. Su of class 126 did not speak. The head of the grade directly called the roll and asked, "Miss Su, what about your class?" "Our class..." Su said with a sigh, "Li Yan is not here." The grade director frowned, "Li Yan, the one with the best exam results in your class? How could she not be here? Was it her who ran out of the school gate? " Su took a deep breath. "Maybe, I''ll contact her and her family right away to see if there''s something wrong with her?" "Then you should get in touch and call people back if you can." "Well." Mr. Su answered and took out his mobile phone to look for Li Yan''s phone number. Li Yan, Li Yan Here, I found It''s a busy tone. Li Yan has been talking to Li Wanmei on the phone. At first, Li Wanmei still has the strength to talk to Li Yan intermittently. Later, the voice becomes weaker and weaker, and only Li Yan is left to speak. However, Li Yan still did not stop talking and hang up the phone. Finally, the phone was hung up there. "Driver uncle, please try to be quick." Li Yan''s eyes are fixed on the front and his color is calm,. The driver said, "little girl, I''m very fast. I''m going to get a ticket soon." Li Yan pursed her lips and didn''t urge her any more. She clenched her mobile phone and looked at the front in a daze. Li Wanmei''s car accident happened so suddenly that she was caught off guard. Since she figured out that she would no longer interfere with their husband and wife''s affairs, she and Li Wanmei had no good communication and communication. She didn''t expect the plot to give her such a big "surprise". Li Wanmei is sure to be OK. Li Yan is very sure. In the original novel, she still has to take herself to fight against the hero who came back from abroad. She can''t be cleaned up by an inexplicable traffic accident. It was because of this that Li Yan was so anxious that he could still hold his ground. After all, the protagonist hasn''t officially appeared as the commander-in-chief. Of course, these supporting roles have to live well! Li Wanmei accident, do not know Xu father know? Li Yan recovered and immediately called Xu''s phone number. "Hello, Dad, this is..." ¡°¡­¡­ Sorry, the boss didn''t bring this cell phone. I''m the boss''s secretary. " A father, the Secretary of the younger brother was scared, quickly explain clearly. "And my father? Where is he now? Can you get in touch with him? " "I''m sorry, miss. I''ll tell the boss when he leaves. Don''t disturb him if there''s nothing particularly important." Li Yan said with a cold face and calm tone: "tell him that his wife Li Wanmei had a car accident, and now people are waiting for surgery in the central hospital." Then he hung up the phone with a cold face. Xu Shilin this slag, this kind of husband to him what use, the critical moment even personal contact! Is drawing a circle curse in his heart, the mobile phone rings, Li Yan fixed his eyes on it, it is Mr. Su calling. Li Yan slapped her forehead, she seems to have forgotten to ask for leave from the teacher! At that time, I was too anxious. I just wanted to rush to the hospital immediately, but I didn''t care about other things. After connecting the phone, Li Yan explained the situation to Mr. Su in a few words, and then apologized for not asking for leave and breaking into the school gate. Instead of blaming Li Yan, Mr. Su comforted her not to worry. As for leave and breaking into the school gate, he would explain it to the school clearly so that she would not worry. After talking to Mr. Su, the car turned a corner and arrived at the gate of the central hospital. Without waiting for the car to stop steadily, Li Yan pushed the door open, threw down a piece of 50 and rushed out. While running, he said: "don''t look for it." I don''t need to look for it. The driver is happy. The little girl is a happy person. I hope I can meet her next time. Li Yan rushed to the service desk of the hospital, and asked in a hurry: "excuse me, there is a woman who was sent to the hospital for surgery in a car accident. Her name is Li Wanmei. Where is she now? I''m her daughter "On the third floor, observation room." Thank you Li Yan turned around. Seeing that the elevator had to wait, he ran up the safety stairs and went up to the third floor. At the door of the observation room, she put her hands on her knees and breathed with a hot voiceA nurse pushed the door out, Li Yan grabbed her, "my mother, Li Wanmei, car accident, what is her situation now?" The nurse was startled, looked at Li Yan and asked, "who are you Li Wanmei?" "I''m her daughter." "You''ve come just in time. She has to have the operation right away. You''ve got to sign it." The nurse said that the splint on the handle was handed to Li Yan, with the words "operation consent form" written on it. "But I don''t know what''s going on with my mother? Can I see her? " She asked Li Yan to sign the operation consent. She had never experienced such a thing in her last life, and she was afraid. "Her condition is not optimistic. She is in a coma and needs surgery urgently." In this case, Li Yan did not have a chance to give her hesitation, so he took the splint and signed his name. Now, in addition to believing in the doctor''s decision and the doctor''s skill, I can only pray in my heart. The nurse took the signed splint, put down a word and turned away. "Go to the window on the first floor and pay for it." Li Yan didn''t dare to neglect him. After standing for a while, he took the elevator to the first floor. When she got out of the elevator, she remembered that her belongings did not add up to 200 yuan. The bank card she had quietly saved was in the schoolbag of the school. The money in the card she had saved was five-year fixed-term, with only four or five thousand in current. Xu thought of calling Li''s home. "Hello, this is Xu''s house. May I ask..." "Uncle sun, my mother had a car accident, and now she is in the central hospital for surgery. The doctor said that she would pay. Can you ask someone to bring the money?" Sun housekeeper a listen, did not hesitate to reply: "OK, I know, send money to come immediately." Thank you Li Yan was relieved and could not use her savings. While waiting for the operation, Su called again to inquire about the situation. Li Yan told him that he was still in the operation. Housekeeper sun also brought money from home, together with a maid. Li Mei will not take care of a girl after the operation. The waiting time is hard to endure. When making a test paper, two hours passed quickly. In front of the operating room, one hour felt like a century long. Housekeeper sun looked at Li Yan''s restlessness in his eyes. He patted the little girl on the shoulder and comforted him, "don''t worry too much. My wife will be OK." Over the past year, Li Yan''s change and her care for Xu Fan have greatly enhanced steward sun''s affection for Li''s mother and daughter. "Thank you, steward sun. If you were not here, I would be at a loss!" When steward sun arrived, he not only took the initiative to pay the fee, but also helped Li Wanmei find a single room ward. He also contacted the professional nurse. It can be said that he arranged the follow-up affairs in an orderly and meticulous manner. "You are welcome. This is what I should do." As soon as the door of the operating room was pushed open, Li Yan was the first one to rush past, and her mobile phone rang at the same time. Without looking at it, she hung up the phone and looked at the doctor anxiously and asked, "doctor, how is my mother?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 236 "It''s up to you!" Song Fei glared at people, took chopsticks to insert a lion''s head, and took a vicious bite. Li Yan, that stinky girl, made him so embarrassed on his birthday. If he didn''t find the place, he just couldn''t swallow the bad breath! However, he was suspected of bullying a girl when he was looking for that smelly girl. How could he be a good man? So he could only find something to make her angry. When she started first, he would fight back, so that the best of both worlds would be achieved. Song Fei didn''t expect that Li Yan didn''t accept it. At a table not far away, Zhao Ruyun finally feels something wrong with Yang Xiaomei. "Xiaomei, what''s wrong with you? Why don''t you speak today?" Usually when eating, Yang Xiaomei and she will say very happy, today is also a little quiet. Hearing this, Yang Xiaomei quickly looked at Li Yan and said nervously, "no, no, I''m just thinking about a problem." Zhao Ruyun was shocked, "do you want to ask? What question do you want? It''s better to let Li Yan and I listen to it. " Yang Xiaomei is just a lie. All she thinks about in her mind is Li Yan''s sexual orientation, and there is no question about it. ¡°¡­¡­ It''s no use talking to you, but you don''t know how to do it! " "Well, I don''t like what you said. What does it mean that we don''t know how to do it? How do you know that we don''t know how to do it? Do you think so, Li Yan? " Zhao Ruyun wants Li Yan''s support. Li Yan had already felt Yang Xiaomei''s unnatural, but she didn''t understand at first. Later, she saw her dodging her eyes and deliberately widening the distance. Suddenly, she had a flash of inspiration and thought of telling each other about her sexual orientation at Song Fei''s birthday party. It seems that she believed what she said. Therefore, the corner of the mouth said: "two, dinner time or eat well, don''t discuss what is not the problem, easy to indigestion." In a word, it ended their little dispute. After the lunch break, it''s afternoon class. After three classes, it''s school time. As soon as the bell rang, Li Yan did not rush to pack up his schoolbag, but went on to do the exercises after class. "After school, why are you still reading and walking together?" Zhao Ruyun picked up his schoolbag and said to Li Yan. Yang Xiaomei whispered a warning: "you forget that when you read early, the head teacher said that she and Tang lie would go to the office to look for him after school." Zhao Ruyun patted the forehead, "yes, I forgot about it. Let''s go first. You can refuel yourself!" "Well, thank you. Goodbye." Li Yan looked back at the back, Tang lie''s position is no longer there, she packed up her textbooks, carrying her schoolbag to the office. The door of the office is open. There are three desks inside. Mr. Su is sitting at the table facing the door, talking to Tang lie, who is sitting with his back to the outside. Li Yan knocked on the door, "Mr. Su, I''m sorry, I''m late." Su said with a smile: "you are here. Come and sit down and wait for you." Tang lie lifted his eyes and looked at Li Yan lightly. Then he lowered his eyes and continued to sit quietly. The three sat opposite each other on three sides. Mr. Su looked at them and asked, "do you have any ideas about how to participate in the school''s oral English contest, Li Yan?" Li Yan shook his head to show that he did not. "Because this is the first oral English competition jointly held by the three schools, the leaders of the school attach great importance to it and require each class to produce a good and high-quality program. I thought about it for a moment. I think our class can perform an English program similar to cross talk. What do you think? " Li Yan nodded, "yes, I don''t mind." Tang lie nodded slightly, which also indicated that he could. "Since you don''t have any problems, I''ll leave it to you to discuss and give me the result the day after tomorrow morning." Li Yan Leng Leng Leng, the head teacher this shake hands when the shopkeeper also too shake hands! She thought he would prepare the material for them. She and Tang lie just acted according to them. "Good." In her Lengshen Kung Fu, Tang lie took over the task assigned by the teacher. Good what good, spoken English crosstalk, this is very difficult to find material, OK! However, the partner has been under, she said not good at this time, as if to give others face, so closed mouth is tacit Tang lie''s decision. At this point, the matter is to a paragraph, two people together out of the office door. Outside, Li Yan couldn''t help asking, "Tang lie, do you have any idea about the script?" Tang lie steps a meal, very calm reply: "No." "No!" Li Yan raised his voice all of a sudden, "it''s not as straightforward as you promised!" I thought he had a snail on his three fingers and was sure. Tang lie is not anxious not dry way: "the head teacher did not give us time." Oh, Li Yan couldn''t help but sneer. It''s only a day."Since you promised, I''ll give you the script. No matter what script I write, I''ll cooperate with you." With these words, Li Yan grinned and parted with Tang lie. Looking at the back of her leaving, Tang lie pauses thoughtfully for a moment and walks in another direction. As soon as Li Yan went back, she saw Li Wanmei sitting in the living room. She went over and called "Ma" with a smile. "Back." Li Wanmei glanced at her, his face was not very happy. Li Yan was a little puzzled. When she left in the morning, she was still happy and full of joy. How could she look now? "Mom, didn''t you say dad would give you a gift, did you receive it?" Mention this, Li Wanmei on a stomach of gas, she looked at her daughter as if to find the object to pour out, "take a fart gift, guess what he gave me?" "What?" Li Yan is also a little curious, what gift will make Li Wanmei so angry. "He gave me a silk scarf, just a silk scarf. Tell me, do I need him to buy me a silk scarf?" As soon as Li Wanmei thought of opening the box full of expectation and seeing only a silk scarf lying inside, she felt like vomiting blood. What she likes is diamonds, which are valuable and limited, rather than those cheap and worthless ones! Li Yan pursed his lips, some understand Li Wanmei''s mood, for a vain, like luxury people, the gift only received a silk scarf, really quite hit. "Mom, there is not a poem saying that horizontal is silk and vertical is silk. Maybe dad is using silk scarf to express his admiration to you." "Horizontal is silk, vertical is silk?" Li Wanmei is a little confused. Li Yan explained: "the ancients thought of silk, thought of missing, and expressed love with silk scarves." "Oh..." Li Wanmei suddenly realized that she was in a better mood. Li Yan took a look at the upstairs and asked in a low voice, "Mom, how''s Xu Fan?" Li Wanmei picked up her eyebrows and replied, "what else can I do? I''ll be locked up upstairs!" "Didn''t he eat all day?" "It''s better for him to starve to death, let him have nothing to do with us, nothing to see!" "Ah Mom, I''ll go upstairs www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 237 Li Shiyan thought of it! What is the use of such a man, such a husband? Seeing Li Yan''s ugly face, housekeeper sun moved his lips and wanted to say something, but he didn''t say anything. In contrast, Xu Fan''s face is much calmer, as expected, of course, nothing to be surprised about. They went upstairs in silence. When they got to the door of the room, Xu Fan took out two papers from his schoolbag and put them into Li Yan''s hand. "This is the afternoon''s math and reasoning test paper." Xu, you said: "take the test paper with a bitter smile!" Not to comfort her, but also to remind her that she did not take the exam, the heart is good! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Fan also realized that it was not appropriate for him to give Li Yan the test paper at this time, but he gave it all and took it back with no face. "Don''t you like writing questions?" Do not want to see her mood has been depressed, Xu fan knows that she has always been dedicated to the problem, two sets of test questions, at least two or three hours can let her not think. "Thank you. I''ll finish it within the time limit." Before entering the door, Li Yan''s tone was earnest. "Don''t do too badly, or they will despise you." Xu Fan''s "they" refer to people in study groups. They all said that the soldiers who didn''t want to be a general were not good soldiers. The people in the study group who did not secretly poke in their hearts hoped that their achievements could surpass Li Yan. Xu Fan wants it all! However, compared with Li Yan''s achievements, we have not dared to publicize this hidden and shameful mind to the mouth. However, on one occasion, Hu Ping, with his big mouth back to Li Yan, showed his "wild hope" arrogantly. Then he was ridiculed by Li Yan, who was full of ears. So the young people with high blood and vigor made it their life goal to defeat Li Yan and surpass him. So don''t say it''s too bad. Li Yan returned with a look of choosing T-shirt, "just you, it''s a little tender!" As a person who aspires to be a bully, she never fears challenges. The girl''s mouth was light, and her eyes were shining with cunning and confident light, sweeping away the low and gloomy state before. Seeing such Li Yan, Xu Fan''s eyes are bright and proud, and then he pushes the door into his room. The next day is the rest day. Li Yan gets up early in the morning and asks the chef to cook chicken soup and rice porridge. After breakfast, he goes to the hospital to see Li Wanmei. Just as he was about to leave, Xu fan stopped. He solemnly said, "I''m going to the bookstore next to the central hospital to buy something and give me a ride." "Well, I''ll wait for you to go." Li Yan didn''t think much about it. He sat with the incubator and waited for him to finish the rest of his breakfast. Xu Fan didn''t procrastinate for too long. After finishing breakfast in a few minutes, they set foot on the road to the central hospital. Along the way, Xu Fan secretly looked at Li Yan several times. Seeing that her face was not ugly, she was secretly relieved. Neither of them spoke, and the atmosphere in the car was dull. "The bookstore is here. Do you want to get off?" As soon as Li Yan finished, the driver was very cooperative and stopped at the roadside in time. ¡°¡­¡­ Xu Fan, of course, wants to go. How can he let Li Yan know that going to the bookstore is an excuse. Seeing him open the door, Li Yan added with a smile, "if you still want to take a ride back, you will contact me in advance." Xu Fan looks back and replies coldly. Throwing on the door and watching the car go away, Xu Fan pursed her lips and walked to the bookstore without expression. Li Yan came to the ward with the incubator. The nurse aunt saw Li Yan come over and said hello with a smile. She simply said Li Wanmei''s situation at night. "Miss Li, your mother awoke for a short time when she was more than 11 o''clock last night. The doctor said she might wake up this morning." "Thank you, auntie, for your hard work." Li Yan took a look at Li Wanmei on the bed and said thank you politely. "It''s not hard, it''s not hard. It should be." Li Wanmei didn''t wake up, and Li Yan had nothing to do. He just sat by the bed, and soon a doctor came to check the room. Li Yan stood on one side, staring at the doctor to check Li Wanmei, and then wrote a line on the splint book. "Don''t worry, little girl. Your mother will be fine." Before leaving, the doctor also comforted Li Yan. "Thank you, doctor." Li Yan found that he could do nothing but say thank you. From eight o''clock to eleven o''clock in the morning, Li Wanmei shows no sign of waking up. Li Yan is worried. Why don''t you wake up? Didn''t you say you might wake up? Maybe Li Yan''s mood surged in his heart, but the expression on his face looked dull. Xu Fan pushed open the door, and saw Li Yan sitting beside the bed. He carried a bag and walked in. Hearing the sound of footsteps, Li Yan raised his head in a daze. His bright and clear eyes in the past would seem to have a dull feeling of buffer unfinished.¡°¡­¡­ Have you bought something good She saw the bag in his hand. "Yes, do you want to see it?" Xu fan is still asking, but his hand quickly takes out three beautiful pen books from the bag and hands them to Li Yan. Three books, three styles, a grid British style, a cartoon cute section, a delicate aesthetic model. "Pretty..." After reading the three books, Li Yan was startled, and his expression was somewhat inexpressible. Is the man so girly? Xu Fan didn''t know that the three books he had chosen caused Li Yan''s misunderstanding. When he heard her say that she was beautiful, he was secretly happy. At the same time, he said in a tone of disgust: "for the sake of your usual efforts to help solve the puzzle, I can''t help but let you choose one." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Yan looked at Xu Fan carefully and saw that he had some red ear tips. Only then did he realize that the man was trying to find an excuse to give her a gift. Are you trying to comfort her? Li Yan''s heart is warm, this child she has no white pain! With a smile in her eyes, she deliberately said to the young man''s line of sight: "how to do, these three I look like very much, or give them to me?" "You Why are you so greedy? I can let you choose one already very good Xu Fan was proud of the three books he had chosen, but he felt that he could not connive at Li Yan''s greedy behavior. Actually As long as she asked him, he would give it to her if she asked him twice more! Pick a pick on a, anyway, she does not lack a book, Li Yan pointed to the lattice said: "this is it." Xu Fan''s mouth opened slightly, some surprised and some disappointed All right Looking at his expression, Li Yan didn''t seem to like it very much. He thought he couldn''t give up his book. He said, "if you can''t give up, it''s OK." Xu Fan was in a hurry, and his voice suddenly said, "am I the kind of person who goes back on his own terms? I''ll give it to you if I say so! " "What are you doing so loud?" Li Yan subconsciously looked at Li Wanmei. Xu fan is in the wrong and looks at Li Wanmei. Seeing that she has no reaction, she drops her eyes and takes back her eyes. They were silent for a while. Li Yan looked at the time on the mobile phone and said, "it''s almost noon soon. I''ll let the driver take you back." Xu Fan looked at her and said, "what about you?" "I''m not going back. I''m here to watch my mother. The first person she sees is her baby daughter." Xu Fan: The soup and porridge in the incubator are cold. I''m just hungry Then the eyes fell on the incubator. Li Yan opened the incubator and felt it. There was no temperature in it. Under Xu Fan''s eyes, she took out the porridge on the upper layer and chicken soup on the lower layer. "If you want to eat, I''ll call housekeeper sun later to make some more and send them over." Xu Fan was not polite and drank the chicken soup. The soup is a good thick soup made by native chicken. It''s oily. Although it has no temperature, it can''t bear the smell. After Xu Fan drinks it, Li Yan feels a little hungry. "How delicious! Would you like some, too Xu Fan feels Li Yan''s line of sight, holding the chicken soup, a clever face asked. "I..." Gudong -- Li Yan felt that the sound of swallowing must be very loud. "There''s half of the soup. Here you are. I''ll let you have the porridge first and give me the rest Soup and porridge are distributed by Xu Fan with a natural and natural manner. Li Yan''s brain was out of his head and he agreed. Porridge is Li Yan''s first hand. She took a few mouthfuls with a spoon and turned to chicken soup. After all, the white porridge has no chicken soup, which smells good and tastes delicious. Eating is fragrant two people, did not notice the bed Li Wan Mei frown, eyelashes in gently trembling. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 238 "Well, how come you''ve finished the soup!" Xu Fan said discontentedly. Li Yan squinted at him, "you said the rest belongs to me." Xu Fan murmured, "I didn''t know you could eat that much. I knew I would have drunk more!" Why do you think today''s chicken soup is so delicious! Li Wanmei on the hospital bed opened her eyes and saw her daughter and stepson eating and drinking in the ward. She thought it was the way she opened her eyes. What''s wrong? Close, open again "This white rice porridge has no taste at all..." Xu Fan scooped the last mouthful of porridge into his mouth and said vaguely. Li Yan rolled his white eyes, "it''s too bad to eat, but don''t eat it! You can spit it out What''s in his mouth to spit out! Xu Fanyi shakes his head just right on Li Yan can wake up, eyes with sad eyes. Poof Then he really spit out the porridge in his mouth! ¡°¡­¡­ Your mother, cough... " Your mother is awake! What a frightening look! "NIMA! If you have something to say, you should scold someone Deserve to be choked! "Cough Cough... " Two grains of porridge choked into his trachea, and Xu Fan coughed red and could not speak at all. He had to point to Li Wanmei''s direction. Along the direction he pointed, Li Yan suddenly opened his eyes to Li Wanmei. "Mom, you''re awake!" Li Yan almost jumped up in surprise. She turned and threw herself at the head of the bed. Zhu liangun asked, "how do you feel? Is there any discomfort? Would you like some water? Hungry or not? Do you want to go to the bathroom? " In the face of her daughter''s warm concern, Li Wanmei''s pale face finally showed a smile. Her voice was dry and hoarse and called: "Yan Yan... " "Mom Li Yan grabbed Li Wanmei''s hand and pressed the call button. Li Mei went to see the doctor. Li Yan looked up. Gee, when did the man run out? However, at this time, he was neglected. When the attending doctor gives Li Wanmei an examination, Li Yan goes out of the door and immediately contacts the nurse''s aunt and housekeeper sun. Li Wanmei wakes up. Maybe he wants to go to the toilet later. Li Yan can''t wait alone. What''s more, they have just eliminated the food for Li Wanmei, so they must prepare some again and send them over. Hang up the phone, think of quietly Mimi run away Xu Fan, Li Yan sent him a text message. When she returned to the room, the attending doctor had finished the examination. Looking at her eagerly looking eyes, the doctor said mildly, "judging from the current results, your mother''s operation was very successful. Next, just take a good rest. For the time being, she can only eat some liquid food, not too much, just a small bowl for each meal. " "Well, thank you, doctor!" Seeing the doctor off, Li Yan happily went to Li Wanmei''s bedside and sat down. Looking at Li Wanmei, she said with a smile, "Mom, the doctor said that your operation was very successful. As long as you take a good rest, you can be discharged from hospital in a healthy and healthy way soon." In the face of her daughter''s smile, Li Wanmei said with relief and guilt: "Yan Yan It worries you. " When she was in a car accident, she thought she would die like this. At that time, she was most worried about her daughter. When she was sent to the hospital, she insisted on waiting for her daughter to come and sign the operation consent, and begged the nurse to call Li Yan, thinking that even if she died, she would talk to her daughter before she died and see her daughter for the last time Fortunately, she woke up again. Otherwise, she left her daughter alone in the Xu family. What kind of situation is that? "Mom, you really scared me! So we must get better soon! " "Don''t worry, mom will be ok..." "Well, are you hungry? I''ve asked housekeeper sun to deliver some more food immediately. The previous one is cold because it was brought in this morning." "I''m not hungry..." ¡­¡­ When the nurse came, Li Yan was driven out by Li Wanmei. Li Yan stood at the door and scratched the door, "Mom, I''m your own. I''m sorry to Shhh in front of my daughter!" If Li Fangyan is not put into the room. Fresh liquid food was not long also sent by the servants, Li Yan waited on Li Wanmei to drink half a bowl, and then watched her languid sleep. Li Yan spent all the rest time of the day in the ward. Early Monday morning, Li Yan sat on the bus to school and yawned for days. She came back from the hospital very late last night. She went to the hospital again early this morning. Now she felt a little sleepy. "Didn''t you sleep last night?" Xu Fan glances at the girl who yawns and tears. "Sleep, not enough sleep." Li Yantou a crooked, head on the shoulder of the teenager, she closed her eyes and said: "borrow me to lean on." "Hello You... " The young man''s face seems to flash a touch of shyness. He looks at her pale green mark at the moment, and murmurs, "I haven''t agreed yet..."He has not agreed, she always so self-made approach, make him panic, and then a look of what happened, let him at a loss. Although make complaints about his heart, Xu Fan adjusted his posture slightly, so that people on his shoulders would be more comfortable. Squeak The car stopped slowly and reached the intersection of the school. The man on his shoulder slept so fragrant that he could not help waking up for a long time. The driver couldn''t help but, "young master, wake up the big lady, and get off!" Late but will be late. Xu Fan looked at the driver uncle coldly, verbose! Uncle driver feels innocent. He is just a kind reminder, not just a little louder! Li Yan didn''t sleep too deep, was the driver uncle so roared, misty opened his eyes. ¡°¡­¡­ Is it school? " The driver uncle looked at the front, very tactful without a voice. Xu Fan sat still, the voice of the light answer: "well, just arrived." "How fast..." Li Yan mumbled, sat straight, crumpled his face rudely, and quickly said soberly, "get off." "Well." Behind a step Xu Fan knead his stiff shoulder, this is the calm push open door. The students in the class can not help looking at Li Yan and Xu Fan. On the day of the month test, Li Yan didn''t take the afternoon exam, and Xu Fanli, his brother, only took the exam for more than an hour to submit the papers. Everyone was curious about the reasons. Also curious are Hu Pingshi Lei, as soon as they sit down, you immediately say one sentence I say. "Sister Yan, Xu Fan, you are here!" "Sister Yan, your face is not very good, it won''t be "Sick?" "Go to, will you speak, where is it that people are ill!" "Sister Yan, why didn''t you take the afternoon exam? What happened? " ¡­¡­ Several people talk about it, the voice of the class students frequently back, Li Yan quickly let everyone quiet. "Early study does not discuss things unrelated to learning, now is the time to learn." Li Yan a word blocked everyone''s mouth, Hu Ping several people expression resentful turn back. Sister Yan is too bad to arouse their curiosity but not to solve the confusion! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 239 It''s easy to wait until the next morning for self-study. Hu Ping immediately looks at Li Yan with burning eyes. "Sister Yan, can you be honest now?" Facing everyone''s eager to know eyes, Li Yan did not hide, directly said calmly: "in fact, nothing, is my mother had a car accident." ¡­¡­ Car accident! Everyone''s mouth was open, and there was no response. The main reason is that Li Yan''s tone is too insipid, just like saying that I had a popsicle today. After a pause, Hupin first asked Is your mother seriously injured? How is she now? " Others are also looking at Li Yan with concern, waiting to hear her answer. "She''s out of danger. Thank you for your concern." Li Yan said with a faint smile. Everyone''s heart fell back to its original place. Looking at Li Yan, Shi Lei suddenly laughed, "sister Yan, you missed mathematics and comprehensive science this month. Li Yan, the countdown of our class, looked around them with a smile and said," I''m sorry, you''re excited early. I''ve done the math and comprehensive examination papers. " She said, from her schoolbag to take out the test paper, spread in front of everyone. "You, how could you have a test paper? You didn''t come to the classroom this afternoon!" Hu Ping exclaimed, startled. Tang lie looked at the young man in the back seat of Li Yan, and said in a positive tone: "it was Xu Fan who brought her." "Don is smarter than we are in reply!" Tang lie listened and gently hooked the corners of his mouth. "Ah Then, isn''t it that we are crushed again? " Shi Lei''s tone is desperate. Li Yan put on a tone of a world expert, "young, you are still young, don''t be discouraged, human potential is infinite!" Potential ghost! Infinite fart! They just want to drop things now! Today''s course is to analyze yesterday''s monthly examination papers. As soon as the examination paper came down, everyone''s first concern was not his own score, but how many points Li Yan got. Chinese 125, English 129, heard the students chatter, this score compared to the last month''s examination and progress. When the gap between achievements is not big enough, students will envy, envy and hate, but when the gap is too big to make people feel inferior to others, there are only two words left to look up to. Students now look at Li Yan''s eyes, involuntarily with a little look up. "It''s a pity that Li Yan didn''t take the exam in the afternoon. Otherwise, she might get into the top 50 of the whole school this month." Some students sigh. "Yes, it''s a pity." A lot of people think so, teacher Su is the best. In the dining hall at night, many students from other classes were also inquiring about Li Yan''s score. They were surprised and disappointed to hear that she did not take the mathematics and comprehensive science examination. Why didn''t you take the afternoon exam? Walking on the road, several students from other classes stopped Li Yan to ask this question, which made her tired. In the afternoon of that day, the school punished Li Yan for breaking into the school without leave slip. As a result, the school did not impose too much punishment on Li Yan because of the reasons. She was only asked to submit a review of no less than 800 words and copy the school rules 20 times. Li Yan didn''t have a problem with the punishment. He handed in the review and the school rules 20 times before the next night''s self-study. In the evening, Li Yan will go to the hospital first. After seeing Li Wanmei, he will return to the Xu family. For the next two days, she went to see Li Wanmei in the morning and went to study at night. Seeing Li Wanmei''s wound getting better and better, Li Yan was happy and thought of cheap slag dad at the same time. It''s been a few days since the accident happened. Not only did he not appear, he didn''t even have a phone call. It was like missing people. That night after class, Li Yan and Xu Fan came to the central hospital again. Walking to the door of the ward, she had just opened a crack in the door when she heard an ambiguous tut. Seeing the intimate behavior of the two people inside, Li Yan was dazzled by the twinkling eyes of the dog, and his mouth was open. I''ll go! What''s the situation? This is? Xu Shilin and Li Wanmei kiss! They are still very engaged! "Hello, you..." Xu Fan, who was following her, saw Li Yan standing at the door and didn''t move. As soon as she wanted to ask her what the hell she was doing, she put up her fingers to silence her voice. Li Yan gently took the door with him in a disordered mood, dragged Xu Fan out of the corridor and walked out a long way. Then he said, "your father and my mother are in contact with each other. We should not disturb." Connection? Not to disturb? Xu Fan''s thoughts diverged for a while and suddenly became red. "Come on, let''s go back." After the visual impact just now, Li Yan couldn''t face the dogs and men in the ward. She decided to cancel her visit tonight. On the way back, Li Yan''s brain constantly replays the picture of a startled glance at the door of the ward. She was really shocked and stunned!These days, there has been no news of Xu''s father. In her heart, she did not know how many times she had scolded slag man and garbage. It can be seen that Li Wanmei''s mood is the same as her. His wife''s car accident, surgery, as a husband, she has no one to ask, and even sign the consent form is her daughter''s hand. Li Yan thinks that any woman''s heart will be cold, and Li Wanmei is just like this. So what happened, the couple not only did not break up, but also upgraded into firewood, which is more science fiction than science fiction movies. She is still a child, the adult world she really does not understand! The light in the car was dim, and Xu Fan couldn''t see the expression on Li Yan''s face. However, when Li Yan turned back to hiss at him, he could see clearly the expression of thunder on his face. "My dad, he''s back?" Xu Fan broke the silence and asked. Li Yan was stunned for a moment, and then returned to his mind, "ah? Oh, well, he''s back. " Xu Fan lowered his sight, bit his lips and said abruptly, "519." ¡°¡­¡­ Ah? " Li Yan blinks, 519, what does it mean? "My total score." Xu Fan turned his eyes in discontent. Li Yan is very good, quickly praised him, "good, progress!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Fan did not feel happy because of her praise, on the contrary, some lost. Although his total score is much higher than last time, but Tang lie is better than him in the exam, and the position of the same table has not been snatched. Feeling that the male master''s mood seemed to be a little low, Li Yan thought about it and comforted him: "it''s really great that you can get such a result as a grade skipper. In other words, I don''t have to do well in your test! You can''t make a fat man with one bite of learning this kind of thing. " Xu fan does not speak, in the heart of the mouth, you do not know what, what do not know! "Are you hungry? I''m so hungry. What would you like to eat for a snack?" Li Yan, who didn''t know anything, suddenly changed the topic. Xu Fan didn''t like it, so he said, "eat you, give it to me?" I realized what I had said. Isn''t this what the man said to the woman in the romantic drama that I glanced at not long ago? He clenched his lips and nervously grasped his hands on his side. Li Yan took a breath of cold air, "you want to eat human flesh, it tastes so strong! It is said that human flesh is sour and not delicious! " Xu Fan You don''t know anything, you don''t know anything! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 240 From being blinded by the titanium alloy dog''s eyes, after a period of time, Li Yan''s strange discovery, Xu Shilin and Li Wanmei''s sticky feelings seem to be getting better! I made a big groove The feeling of "sitting up in a dying illness" is not enough to describe her inner shock. However, with Xu Shilin''s sticky days, Li Wanmei''s complexion improved at a speed visible to the naked eye. It''s like taking a panacea. Is this the power of love?! ¡­¡­ It''s another day off. Li Yan takes the incubator to deliver breakfast to Li Wanmei. It''s rare that Xu Shilin is not here. The mother and daughter finally have time to get along with each other. Li Yan has a problem for a long time, that is, what is the situation between Li Wanmei and Xu Shilin? A week later, Li Wanmei''s face was ruddy with peach blossom on her face. She was hospitalized and had a sense of honeymoon. "Yan Yan, you''re here." Seeing her daughter, Li Wanmei smiles like a flower, and just after the operation, she wakes up completely like a different person. "Mom," Li Yan called with a smile. He dragged the bedside table and sat down on the edge of the bed. As he said, he put the things he brought on the table. "I brought you lean meat porridge and crystal shrimp dumplings." "My daughter is indeed my mother''s little cotton padded jacket!" Li Wanmei looks at her daughter''s movement and smiles more gently. Li Yan wanted to make a black cotton padded jacket, but his conscience didn''t allow it. "Mom, eat while it''s hot." After breakfast with Li Wanmei, Li Yan cleaned up the table and pushed it back to its original position. Li Yan sat back to the edge of the bed and looked at her mother seriously and said, "Mom, I have a question to ask you..." The expression of intimate cotton padded jacket seems very serious. Li Wanmei cooperates with him to put away his smile and make an expression of listening attentively What''s the problem? " "Is it dad''s prodigal son turning back, or have you abandoned the past and made up with him as before?" After Li Yan asked, his eyes were fixed on Li Wanmei''s expression. Li Wanmei was stunned for a moment at first, then she looked complicated and gloomy for a few seconds. At last, her expression was somewhat unnatural and fierce: "what do you do with such a small child''s care?" Li Yan calmly replied: "in another year, I will be an adult, but in the place where you are, I am indeed a child." Li Wanmei looks at her calm daughter for a moment, sighs and says: "after life and death, I suddenly want to open my mind. My life is only a few decades. Why should I care too much about some things. The rich man who does not fall the red flag at home, the color flag flutters outside, as long as I stabilize my position, no matter how many wild flowers outside, it is only wild flowers, can not go to the hall When he said this, Li Wanmei had a sense of understanding of the vicissitudes of life. When men want to steal, women can''t stop it. Since they can''t stop it, they just let themselves go. On the contrary, the fragrance of wild flowers is not so attractive. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Yan doesn''t know how to evaluate Li Wanmei''s remarks. She hooked her lips and laughed. She could only say that everyone has their own attitude towards life, and it''s good if they are happy. In this way, Li Wanmei and Xu Shilin, she should be a bystander. After deciding to be a bystander, Li Yan did not really care about the matter between them. She spent all her heart on learning and leading the male dominated Ming Hua Middle School. When Li Yan does something wholeheartedly, especially when it comes to learning, the effect is always positive. In the mid-term examination, her scores not only broke into the top 50 of the whole grade, but also the members of the study group she led also achieved excellent results, especially Tang lie and Xu Fan, who had ranked in the top 200 of the whole grade. In the final exam, Li Yan was in the top 20, Tang lie and Xu Fan were in the top 100, Hu Ping, Shi Lei, and Zhang Xiaoqiang were slightly behind, and they were still in the top 200 or 300 grades. Even if it''s two or three hundred students in grade 126, it''s still an attractive existence in class 126. Many students in other classes wonder if Li Yan has something similar to "lucky bonus". Otherwise, why does her study group members make progress so fast that people feel incredible! But the students in my class don''t think it''s lucky. They can see the efforts of others every day. They are serious in class and often don''t have a rest after class. Obviously, they come to school as early as boarding students in the morning. They don''t let go of their studies at noon. They never waste a minute or a second in self-study at night. It''s said that even if they have a rest day a week, they won''t rest all day. Isn''t it normal for them to make progress in this way? The students of class 126, after seeing the progress of the members of the study group, had a period of time when many people wanted to join. However, after several days of intensive study with the group members, they gradually gave up. One was that they were too poor to keep up with the progress, and the other was that they were too painful to brush the topic. They preferred to be an unknown "stepping stone". Without the existence of "stepping stone", how can we show the top height of the pyramid? As the head teacher of class 126, no matter the big test or the small test, he is definitely one of the most happy class teachers.Every time the results come out, have a look, have a look The results of Li Yan''s study group members in their class have improved again Improved Up! Correspondingly, the average score of the class is also rising. After all, the learning atmosphere in the class is too good. Even if we don''t work as hard as the members of the study group, we will be more or less affected. Therefore, the average score of class 126 has repeatedly set a new record in class M. Mr. Su is the happiest of all the head teachers, and the parents of study group members are the happiest of all parents. Can you imagine what it''s like to rely on your parents to throw money and human feelings into the back door and plug them in. The test paper with 150 points each time is only enough for the son who gets a small change. One day, he will study hard. He will not only pass the exam and get better and better grades, but also get back a study progress award? The parents of former students said that they felt better than winning 5 million in lottery tickets! Parents all know that the progress of their son''s grades is inseparable from a girl named Li Yan. At the final parents'' meeting, Li Yan''s hands hurt and his shoulders were all patted askew. Li Yan, thank you for tutoring my son. Come here. A little gift is no respect! This is Zhang Xiaoqiang''s father. Li Yan, my little Ping has worked hard on you. This Parker pen is a little bit of my heart. Don''t give up! This is Hu Ping''s mother. Are you the Yan sister in my family''s mouth? It''s a pretty little girl! This is the shopping card of my supermarket. You can get what you want! This is Shi Lei''s father. Yan Yan, this is the necklace that Ganma specially selected for you. Do you like it or not? Tang lie''s mother is here. Li Yan was originally a face to refuse, but was Hu Ping, Shi Lei several people directly into the schoolbag. Parents wanted to invite the banquet in turn, but Li Yan refused. After the end of the term, it was the summer vacation, and after the summer vacation was the third year of senior high school, so Li Yan didn''t dare to slack off. In two months, she simply called together people from the study group to help them lay a solid foundation while learning the senior three courses. Parents naturally approve of such a thing with both hands and feet. In particular, in addition to Li Yan''s study, interest classes such as taekwondo, flute and French were not left behind. After knowing that, parents simply helped their children to apply for the same or different interest classes in the same institution, so that they could go to and leave classes together. The whole summer study group stayed together, and every day was hot and noisy. Two months later, it was school day again. Finally, senior three is about to start. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 241 At the opening ceremony, senior two and three students listened to the school leaders'' praise for Li Yan''s classmate without expression. Is it interesting for them to praise the things they dislike every time? Everyone''s numb. OK! Of course, the school thinks it''s interesting. It''s not easy to come up with a model of learning motivation. We must call on all students to learn more! Especially this season, there are new freshmen. "Are you happy again? Is Gao unhappy? " Hu Ping holds his fist and holds the microphone to interview Li Yan. Li Yan gave a dry cough in a low voice, and said solemnly: "it''s my honor to be named and praised. Thank the school, the teachers, the party, the people, the wind, the rain and the sunshine for meeting us! " ¡­¡­ What the hell? Hu Ping took back the "microphone" by pumping twice from the corners of his mouth. Next to the students to see Hu Ping failed to return to the expression, one by one smile. After the opening ceremony, a curious seed of "who is Li Yan" has been planted in the freshmen''s heart. From senior two to senior three, Li Yan and they changed their classrooms and moved to the Xidong teaching building, which is closer to the canteen. This time, the classroom of class 126 is arranged on the first floor, next door is still class 125, and the office is between class 125 and class 126. As for the seats, Li Yan''s six people still chose the last three tables in the same group. Li Yan just walked to the penultimate table and sat down. The position next to her was occupied by Xu Fan''s schoolbag. Tang lie is ready to stretch out his hand to pull the chair. He looks at Xu Fan discontentedly. This position is mine! He said with his eyes. It''s not to say that whoever gets better grades will be her deskmate. How, do you want to play tricks? Understand the meaning of Tang lie''s eyes, Xu Fan smile, "before the beginning of school, Li Yan promised me to be her deskmate this semester, don''t believe you ask her." Tang lie pursed his lips, his dark eyes turned for a moment, and looked at Li Yan quietly. Li Yan: "it''s just Lying trough, what''s the atmosphere of the Shura field? Hu Ping and they looked at the scene one by two, and they were very conscious of their silence. The big guys are fighting. It''s better for them to be a gourd eater. "Well As a matter of fact, it''s the same to be my deskmate. It''s about the front and back tables, don''t you think? " Li Yan said dryly. Of course not! The two teenagers glared at Li Yan at the same time. Li Yan was stunned by them, and hesitated to say: "that Then you two stone scissors paper, who wins and who sits? " "What do you say?" Xu Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly and his expression showed danger. Receiving the threat from the man, Li Yan had to turn his head and look at Tang lie, hoping that he would yield. "Tang lie, you see, we''ve been together for a long time. How about this semester..." She couldn''t finish speaking. Tang lie looked at her eyes full of sadness and sadness, as if the children were about to be abandoned by their relatives The high beauty and the knowing look in his eyes made Li Yan''s words collapse. Before Xu Fan had time to be proud, he heard Li Yan stop talking and turned his eyes to see that niemei and Tang lie used the beauty scheme! "Li Yan, who do you want to be a table mate?" Xu Fan''s cold face directly interrupts the two people''s gaze. Li Siyan decided not to bite her face. Let Xu Fan do her deskmate, will feel very sorry for Tang lie, let Tang lie do her deskmate, Xu Fan and she will certainly make demon moths. Alas The world is satisfied with both Dharma and Dharma? After hesitating for a while, Li Yan finally gave Tang lie an apologetic look and said, "this semester, let my brother sit here." Who let him be the man! ¡°¡­¡­ Good. " Tang lie lowered his eyelashes and walked to the back. Xu fan is very happy. He strides over the chair and sits down. Hum - finally, he got the position he coveted for a long time! Six people''s position, except Tang lie and Xu Fan changed, the others did not move. Since he changed his seat, Li Yan always felt a little guilty about Tang lie. In order to alleviate this kind of guilt, the next day she care Tang lie more prosperous usual. "Tang lie, do you understand this question? If not, I''ll tell you again When explaining the topic, the attitude was better than before. "This is a homemade egg tart. I think it''s delicious. Would you try it?" Bring snacks to share with him from time to time. "Tang lie, do you want to eat lion''s head? I''ll give you one out of three." When you eat, you don''t care. ¡­¡­ Li Yan''s change made Tang Lixin, who was very lost in his heart, very happy. He didn''t expect to get more love from the other party by changing his seat. Suddenly, he felt that he was not so lost.It doesn''t matter if Hu Ping and others arrive, but occasionally they make fun of her and say that she is a beautiful dog. After all, the two people Li Yan cared about most had a beautiful face. Among these people, Xu fan is the worst student in my heart. It''s not easy to grab the position of the same table, but he seems to be in the wrong. Watching Li Yan pay more attention to Tang lie than he is, his heart is always bubbling with acid water. ¡­¡­ Well, I like him? This day, Li Yan asked the servant to pack a crystal shrimp dumpling. When he heard this, he asked people to prepare and jokingly said, "Miss, bring breakfast to your classmates again!" Li Yan said with a smile: "well, Tang lie, they like to eat, just bring some to them." Next to Xu Fan heard this, eating action slightly, since the beginning of school, this is her first time to school to bring things? "There are not many shrimp dumplings. Would you like to bring something else?" "No, shrimp dumplings are enough." Yes, that''s enough. Of course Tang lie is enough to eat alone! The more Xu fanyue thought, the less delicious he was. He refused to let his shrimp dumplings be brought to others! "Uncle sun, give me another plate of shrimp dumplings. I''m not full yet!" Li Yan swept the plate in front of Xu Fan and did not speak. Sun Shuyi Leng, quickly said: "shrimp dumplings are not much, the rest of the package for the eldest lady..." "What kind of bag to play, I haven''t had enough to eat. What kind of bag should I play?" Xu Fan also glanced at Li Yan. Uncle sun looked at Li Yan with his usual face. He didn''t know what kind of temper the two little ancestors were making? "Young master, this bag has been packed, or..." Sun Shuhua didn''t finish, he was severely interrupted by Xu Fan, "installed just in time, take it to the table!" "Since the young master is not full, take it." Noticing uncle sun''s embarrassed expression, Li Yan said calmly. She didn''t know what kind of moth the man was making. She had eaten almost the usual amount of breakfast, and she was not afraid to hold on to shrimp dumplings! Uncle sun quickly packed the shrimp dumplings, about eighteen or nine. "Eat, aren''t you full?" Li Yan pushed the thermos cup with shrimp dumplings in front of Xu Fan. In fact, Xu fan is already eight points full. He deliberately said that he wanted to eat shrimp dumplings, but he was not used to Li Yan''s appearance of remembering Tang lie. Now all the shrimp dumplings are pushed in front of him. If he doesn''t eat it, it will let people know that he is making trouble without reason. Even if it is to prevent the shrimp dumplings from entering Tang lie''s mouth, he will eat them! With such a mentality, Xu Fan took a bite and ate as determined as a strong man. Uncle sun was scared by his eating like, "little, young master, you should eat less, don''t eat too much later!" Xu Fan ate breakfast in her heart, but she didn''t take it seriously! "It''s just a few shrimp dumplings. It won''t last!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 242 Now, uncle sun doesn''t come out. The young master is having a bad temper with the eldest lady. He watched Xu Fan grow up, not to mention the deep feelings like his own son, half of them still have. The young master''s behavior is obviously blocking gas, although I don''t know what kind of gas he is blocking. "Miss..." After eating like this, sun Shuzhen was afraid that Xu Fan would come up with something good or bad. He begged Li Yan, hoping that she could say something to persuade her. Li Yan did not expect that Xu Fan, as a man, would do such a brainless thing. She thought about it and sincerely advised, "don''t eat when you''re full, but you''ll have stomachache if you''re full." Xu Fan was angry in his heart. How could he be soft with a word of advice, and then he refused to go back, "you don''t have to worry about it!" Although someone''s mouth is fierce, he thinks that if Li Yan talks more and says something nice, he will give a face and go down the slope. Li Yan didn''t know that he was careful. He was hated by ferocious people. He raised his eyebrows helplessly and looked at Uncle sun. I''m sorry, you see that. I can''t persuade him. "Young master, it''s late. It''s time to leave for school." Uncle sun was in a hurry and wanted to interrupt Xu Fan''s death. Li Yan took a look at the time on his mobile phone. He was a bit evil. He wanted to become a man. He said coolly, "it doesn''t matter. You can wait about ten minutes." Half of the dumplings go down, Xu Fan has long been unable to hold up. He glanced at Li Yan several times, hoping that she could persuade herself, even if she didn''t say nice words. As a result, she She was waiting for him to finish eating! With the rising of anger, Xu Fan chews the tender shrimp dumplings in his mouth viciously, as if he were chewing on his enemies. If you don''t, he has to finish eating these shrimp dumplings today! In the heart of a cruel, Xu fan is also lazy to chew slowly, a few times to the stomach to swallow. After swallowing the last dumpling, I feel that the food has overflowed to the throat, and the mouth will burst out. I can''t hold up my stomach. I breathe a little more. I feel like it''s going to explode. Xu Fan sits upright on the chair, motionless like a sculpture. "Young master..." Uncle sun called out in terror. Li Yanchong, with a smile, stood up and said, "young master, let''s go. It''s time for us to go to school." Xu Fan slowly raised his head and glared at Li Yan. "Oh, young master, you can''t walk any longer." Receiving Xu Fan''s angry eyes, Li Yan casually made a joke. Xu Fan was so angry that his eyebrows turned upside down. He opened his mouth and wanted to refute it. As soon as he opened his mouth, the food that held up to his throat gushed out, splashed all over the floor and vomited Oh It can''t stop at all. Sun Shu''s face changed as soon as he saw it. He quickly collapsed and helped Xu Fan''s body to make him vomit more comfortable. Li Yan quickly picked up the garbage can on one side and put it under to catch it. The expression on her face is very indescribable, the man should make this kind of to eat up to the point of vomiting, is simply a talent! Did he forget to put his brain in when he got up? "What do you think, young master? Do you want to take you to the hospital? " Uncle sun stroked Xu Fan''s back and asked anxiously. Xu Fan vomits the space, decisively refuses, "vomit No Go to the hospital, the doctor will certainly ask why to come to the hospital, how he said he was able to support. Now it''s disgraceful enough. He should not lose face and go to the hospital! Xu Fan spits out tears. Why is the child disobedient! Sun Shuyi was embarrassed and worried, "you are all like this. How can we rest assured if we don''t go to the doctor?" "Uncle sun, go and prepare the car. We''ll take him to the hospital now." Li Yan thinks that in this case, it''s better to pack up and take away the man who has no brain. "All right, miss. I''ll go right now." Sun Shuying called the driver. "You Oh I''m not going to Oh Hospitals... " Xu Fan felt that Li Yan had hurt all this, so he didn''t want to listen to her arrangement. Li Yan patted him on the back and said gently in his ear: "this can''t help you." Finish saying, immediately call one side servant, "come two, one with me to carry the young master out, one help him to lift the garbage can, hurry up!" Whether Xu Fan wants to or not, he is soon carried out by Li Yan and his servant with a stool. The car has been opened and the door is waiting outside. "I''m not going! I''m not going to the hospital! " Xu Fan endured nausea and was still struggling for the last words. Li Yan put a hand on his head, rubbed it, pressed his temper and coaxed, "Xu Fan, be good, don''t be angry!" Say, take advantage of the person did not respond to come over, a princess holds, hold Xu Fan from the chair to pack into the car. The whole process is only two or three seconds. When Xu Fan was put down, Li Yan said in his heart, "lying in the trough". The man is very heavy! Almost a soft hand on the people fell!Uncle sun and the servant were all surprised by Li Yan''s hand. If it wasn''t for the wrong situation, everyone would have to praise him. The eldest lady is powerful! Xu fan is still immersed in being carried into the car by Li Yan. What happened just now? Who is he? Where is he? "Hold the trash can." Li Yan put the garbage can into Xu fanhuai, and at the same time from the back of the car, he pulled the other side of the door and sat in. "Drive!" Uncle sun, sitting in the co driver''s seat, told the driver, and then repeatedly turned back to pay attention to Xu Fan''s situation. Xu Fan holding the garbage can, in addition to the start of vomiting, the back gradually stopped. Seeing that he didn''t vomit, Li Yan handed him a bottle of water with the lid unscrewed. According to Xu Fan''s arrogance, he didn''t want to take it, but his mouth was so sticky that he had to give in temporarily. Seeing him rinse his mouth, Li Yan offered to hand over two paper towels. Xu Fan looked at the paper towel, but he refused to accept it. He''s holding his breath! Hum - now I know how to pretend to be a good man! Li Yan: "it''s just Seeing that he didn''t answer, Li Yan grinded his alveolar bone with stomachache, and then pressed someone, which was a random wipe. The man really can''t connive, it seems that after the active hand or do not write. "You, what are you doing?" Because his stomach was too strong, Xu Fan, whose fighting power had been reduced to five dregs, roared at Li Yan with an angry face, like a spotted cat just weaned. Li Yan looked innocent, "I didn''t do anything, just to help you wipe your mouth. You vomited for so long, saliva and stomach acid are sticky, don''t you feel uncomfortable?" As she described it, Xu Fan puffed at the corners of her mouth and let out a sigh. "Miss, wait a minute. How can we get the young master into the hospital?" Uncle sun looked at Xu Fan''s stomach and asked. Li Yan did not say anything, Xu Fan nervously called: "I don''t want her to hold it!" Ha ha She''s a Popeye who''s had porphyry! "Don''t worry. I can''t hold me. There''s a stretcher in the hospital. Take him in then. " "Yes, how can I forget this? It seems that I am really old!" The car drove to the door of the hospital. Steward sun asked someone to carry Xu Fan into the emergency room on a stretcher. When seeing a doctor, Li Yan wanted to go in with him, but he was rejected by Xu Fan. Waiting outside, Li Yan sent a message to both the study group and the head teacher, saying that he asked for leave this morning. After receiving the information, the people in the study group asked her why she asked for leave. Li Yan thought about it for a while. She didn''t tell her about Xu Fan''s death, but simply told them that Xu Fan was ill and was in the hospital. After sending the message, she was waiting on a bench outside the emergency room. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 243 Hearing the sound of the wheel rolling, Li yansou, sitting on the bench, stood up and looked up Not the man, she sat down again without expression. When Tang lie is sensitive to notice Li Yan''s strange pause, a trace of curiosity rises in his heart. It seems that Xu Fan''s stomach ache has any secret information? In the past, Tang lie naturally didn''t care about anyone else except Li Yan, but since Xu Fan robbed his seat, he paid more attention to Xu Fan''s bad things. Probably, he was relieved to see that he had a bad life! Later, Tang lie really looked for a no one gap, quietly asked Li Yan, Xu Fan in hospital is how to return a responsibility? Li Yan looks at him strangely, young man, your high cold artificial equipment is about to collapse. Hello? Facing Li Yan''s burning eyes, Tang lie''s eyes drifted awkwardly for a while, but still did not give up the meaning of probing. "Do you really want to know?" Li Yan''s eyes twinkled. "I want to I''ll keep it a secret! " Tang lie''s clear eyes are full of seriousness. Li Yan hook hands, close to Tang lie''s ear. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 244 ¡°balabala¡­¡­ That''s what happened. " Li Yan approached Tang lie in a very low voice for fear of being overheard. After all, the man is not a magnanimous young man. If he knows how to tell others about his embarrassment, he also knows how to make trouble with him! ¡°¡­¡­¡± After hearing this, Tang lie couldn''t believe it. For the first time, he heard the real version of putting himself into the hospital. It was really It''s really There is nothing to say. Moreover, his mind was delicate, and he clearly felt that Xu Fanqiang''s support for shrimp dumplings was aimed at him. Li Yan said that the shrimp dumplings were originally prepared to be packed for him at school. "Shrimp dumplings must be delicious, but I didn''t get them!" Tang lie opened his eyes slightly and looked at Li Yan with slightly aggrieved eyes, and said with regret. Since the last time he lost his seat, Tang lie found that he could be very good at talking to Li Yan by pretending that he was cute and weak. He could be said to have answered every request. After discovering this, Tang lie opened the door of the new world and secretly let Xu Fan eat a few times. He was very happy. To Tang lie''s clear and bright eyes of Wei Qu Baba, Li Yan''s heart is crying out It''s so cute, so sweet, it''s so loving "Cough..." Li Yan had a dry cough in his eyes. He controlled the scream in his heart and said with a serious smile: "it doesn''t matter. This time, I''ll let the cook at home do more, and I''ll let you eat it." "Really? Thank you Tang lie''s face rarely shows little excitement. If Xu fanruo knows that he has not been discharged from hospital, Tang lie is about to arrive. Li Yan''s agreement to bring him shrimp dumplings next time, I wonder if he will be angry and blow it up on the spot? Hospital, ward, Xu Fan lying in bed bored. He had already taken the digestive medicine, the doctor said, and told him to lie in bed and wait for the food to digest slowly. Li Wanmei and Xu''s father have just come to see Xu Fan. Xu''s father knows that his son killed himself and pushed himself into the hospital. His ugly face scolds Xu Fan, and Li Wanmei laughs at him. After scolding, Xu''s father said that he had something to do with Li Wanmei. Xu Fan has been used to his father''s abuse, but he still has a trace of sadness in his heart. It was his father, after all. Seeing off the boss and his wife, he turned back to the ward and saw that the young master looked gloomy and listless as if he had been beaten by frost. Glancing at the time on the wall clock of the ward, uncle sun''s aura flashed and he dialed Li Yan''s phone. Li Yan connected the phone and called, "Uncle sun." Then he listened to Uncle sun''s self-expression and painting: "Miss, you want to talk to the young master, right? OK, I''ll give him the call ¡­¡­ It''s clearly you who called. Li Yan thinks he should keep silent at this time. With that, he handed the mobile phone to a young master who was lying on the bed with his ears up. A young master reserved for a moment, then took the mobile phone, and then said to Li Yan in a tone of feigned impatience: "Hello, why?" Li Yan: "it''s just ha-ha. As soon as a young master took the phone call, uncle sun opened the door and went outside to make room for people. ¡°¡­¡­ Are you feeling better now? " Li Yan felt that he, as an adult, should not be concerned with children in general. Humph, finally know to care about themselves, Xu Fan swept the gloomy face just now, and said with pride: "thank you for your concern. The doctor said I''ll be OK after tonight." ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s true. One day and one night, enough food is digested. "Well, why don''t you talk? Dumb Not immediately heard Li Yan''s voice, Xu Fan''s tone is a bit fierce. Li Yan immediately chuckled and coaxed: "ah I didn''t stop talking. I just wanted to hear more from you. " Xu Fan''s heart jumped violently, and his left hand subconsciously covered his chest position, biting his lips and gradually blushing, "yes, is it..." "Of course, this morning, as soon as I see your vacant seat, I think of you immediately, so don''t be silly next time. My sister will be distressed." Across the phone, Li Yan''s skin thickness Cheng straight up, if you like, it''s no money to throw out. She said that miss him, love him, Xu fanxin in the heart of the small sweet almost drowned themselves, the corner of the mouth almost to the ear on the edge. He bit his lip and gave his promise in his eyes, "I, I won''t let you worry next time..." In the last few words, he blushed and spoke like a mosquito. Li Yan didn''t hear his last few words clearly, but this did not prevent her from understanding his meaning. When did young master Xu become so clever and obedient? She wondered a little. "Well, you have a good rest, and the fourth class is about to start. I''ll give you guidance in the evening. Goodbye." ¡°¡­¡­ Goodbye. " Xu Fan hung up the phone with joy, and did not notice that the hung up call showed that he was pulled out from his side.At night It''s only 11 o''clock now. When she comes to study by herself next night, there will be eight or nine hours left, ah I really want time to pass faster! Xu Fan moved left and right. He was too excited to lie down. If he didn''t move too much, his stomach would be uncomfortable. He wanted to roll on the bed to express his excitement. Uncle sun''s face, as if he didn''t push in. It seems that the young master likes the young lady very much! It''s right to let them talk! The relationship between the noisy brothers and sisters is getting better and better! Hang up, Li Yan sighed, alas Male Lord is really a grinding goblin, she studies so hard every day, but also has to say good words to coax him, tired do not love! As soon as I got back to the classroom from the corridor, the bell rang. As soon as the bell stopped, Hu Ping turned his head and asked, "sister Yan, are you on the phone with your brother?" "Yes." "How is he? Do you want to go to the hospital to see him during our lunch break? " At least he is also a small partner of a study group. Li Yan refused without hesitation "Well, really not? It''s not far from the hospital. An hour back and forth is enough. " "He will come to class tomorrow. What can I do for you? Have you finished the questions on your paper?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hu Ping turned his head back in silence. Listening to Tang lie laughing behind, Li Yan must be afraid that they went to ask Xu fan why he was in hospital, and Xu Fan would be embarrassed to answer. In this regard, if Li Yan knew this, he would certainly say, comrades, you think too much, and the reason why you don''t go is very simple, because she is lazy. In the twinkling of an eye, Xu Fan was lying on the hospital bed, which was just about to be pierced. In the heart incessantly murmurs, how also does not come? Why haven''t you come yet? Can''t I come to school early, next night? Clearly said to give him make-up lessons, this time is not coming, when do you have to make up for it in the evening? There is a schoolbag and several textbooks on the bedside of the ward, which Xu Fan specially asked Uncle sun to take home. Seeing Xu Fan''s upset and irritable appearance, uncle sun is intimate with the housekeeper and goes online, "young master, the driver has gone to pick up the eldest lady, and he should come here soon." "She can''t get over it. Just let her alone. I don''t care!" At some point, the arrogant young master said. Sun Shu had already seen through everything. As an elder and housekeeper, he certainly would not expose a young master. Xu Fan quietly turned over a few pages of the book, and suddenly frowned and murmured Do you think there should be no traffic jams at night? " Uncle Sun: Didn''t you say you didn''t care? It''s been less than two minutes! Xu Fan''s eyes turn to turn around, suddenly fixed on the phone beside the pillow, or make a phone call to ask? If you fight in the past, will you be too active and not too reserved? What if you make her think that she likes her more than she likes herself, and is proud of her? No, no, he can''t make this call! Xu Fan''s line of sight from the mobile phone slowly turned to sun Shu. Uncle sun What does the young master see him do? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 245 What does the young master look at him like this? Uncle sun felt puzzled. "Young master, do you want to go to the toilet" Xu Fan: "young master No Young Shengsheng was blushed by Uncle sun''s words, but he was embarrassed to keep staring at him. The ward was in a state of silence. Soon after, there was a knock outside the door. Xu fan spirit a vibration, line of sight brush to the door to see, "come in!" He said with some excitement. The door seems to have been silenced, and there is no noise when it is pushed open. A white nurse dressed as a young lady came in with her pocket in her hand. Xu fan saw a flash of disappointment on her face. "Xu Fan, it''s time to take medicine." Miss nurse said that she took out a package of prepared medicine from her pocket and handed it to Uncle sun. Then she glanced at Xu Fan and stopped for a moment and turned away. ¡°¡­¡­¡± At that glance, Xu Fan felt the malice from the nurse''s little sister. The nurse''s younger sister was a night shift worker who had just clocked in. When she heard that one of the staff in charge of her work got into the hospital, she was curious. Nima, in this era of peace and wealth, there are people who will put themselves into the hospital! I thought he was a fool. I didn''t expect that he was pretty good-looking. Could he exchange his appearance with his brain? "Here, take the medicine for the evening first." Uncle sun has poured warm boiled water and sent it to Xu Fan with the medicine. Xu Fangan took the medicine and poured it into his mouth. Then he poured a cup of water into his mouth, and it was finished. Buckle, buckle At this time, there was another knock on the door. Xu Fan tightened his hand holding the cup and turned his eyes to the door. Just as he thought of a sound, the door was pushed open, and Li Yan flashed in with several books in his right hand. "Good evening, uncle sun. Xu Fan, I''ve come to give you a make-up lesson. Are you surprised? " Li Yan greets the two with a cheerful tone. Uncle sun gently replied, "good evening.". Xu Fan put aside his sight as if he was disgusted and said, "come on, there''s so much nonsense!" Li Yan took a look at him, then turned to see Uncle sun and asked with his eyes. Who made our young master unhappy? Sun Shugan laughed and shook his head slightly. He told Li Yan not to care. Well, in fact, Xu Fan''s discomfiture is just a trifle for Li Yan. She takes the book and walks to the edge of the hospital bed and sits next to Xu Fan. "Let''s make up for it." As soon as Li Yan sat down, Xu Fan''s body was stiff. He quickly glanced at the person close by, and dropped his eyes, which was the default of Li Yan''s arrangement. "Let''s start with physics. Today''s physics teacher talked about..." As a man, Xu Fan''s IQ is beyond doubt, so Li Yan''s speaking speed is faster than that of the physics teacher in class. Although fast, he has grasped all the key points that should be grasped. In fact, Xu Fan likes to listen to Li Yan''s lectures to himself. In addition to some unspeakable considerations, Li Yan is good at grasping the key points, and his explanation is concise and clear. Unlike the teacher in the classroom, he talks about a knowledge point over and over again, sometimes listening to some lengthy. The end of physical management is chemistry, the end of chemistry is biology Li Yanyi Keke went on, unconsciously passed more than an hour. Uncle sun has taken a nap with his eyes narrowed. "My math and English books are at home. Have you got them?" Li Yan didn''t bring the books of these two subjects at home. When she came in, she seemed to see Xu Fan''s schoolbag, so she asked. They were sitting side by side. They were close to each other because they wanted to read a textbook. Li Yan asked, half of her breath hit Xu Fan''s face. The boy only felt the heat on her face. She realized that it was someone''s breathing, and she quietly reddened her ears. "Here it is..." "Where is it?" Li Yan had no idea and turned to look for it. ¡°¡­¡­ On the table. " "Oh." Li Yan casually answered, got up and took out the book from his bag. There was the textbook that Xu Fan had brought home last night. When Li Yan finds out the English and math textbooks and returns to the hospital bed, Xu Fan has suppressed the agitation in her heart, and her skin color returns to normal. "Do you want to learn math or English first?" Li Yan, holding a textbook in one hand, asked Xu Fan with a smile. When the girl tilted her head, the horse''s tail in the back dropped and swayed with her movements. It was lively and lovely, and the light in the young man''s eyes flickered. Xu Fan dry cough a, control up the corner of the mouth, said stiffly: "casual." "Let''s talk about math first. I don''t have much knowledge today. I''ll finish it in 15 minutes." Li Yan walked over and sat down again. "Mathematics opened a new chapter today, talking about sequence and sum set..." Li Yan was talking. Suddenly, she felt something wrong with Xu Fan. She turned her head and saw that his face was distorted. She was shocked. "Well, what''s the matter with you? Uncomfortable? " Xu Fan''s distorted expression was stiff and soon returned to normal, saying, "no, no." Li Yan was a little suspicious, but he didn''t think much about it. He continued to explain.Xu Fan''s stomach is more and more bloated, but he wants to lose face in front of the girl he likes, so he will not say. That''s it. Yeah, when she''s done! The more tolerant, the more sad, Xu Fan''s hands are clenched into fists, and his body is stiff and incomparable. "Do you understand this place?" Li Yan said, feeling that Xu Fan was not in the state, he hit him with his shoulder. Xu Fan was shocked and lost control. "Poof ~ ~" there was a loud fart in the ward. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Yan opened his lips slightly and looked at Xu Fan with a kind of shocked eyes. Young whew''s face turned red! Clench one''s fists tightly. I''d like to drill my head into the quilt! "Poof -" was another sound. Xu Fan couldn''t control it more and more. He was so embarrassed that he wanted to jump out of the building! Li Yan looked at the young red to burst blood vessels of the neck, dead bite the lower lip, she was afraid not to bite a bit, will laugh out of the sound! She dares to use her character to guarantee that if she dares to laugh here, Xu Fan will definitely kill her one day in the future! "Uncle sun, wake up It''s not early. I''ll go back first! " At this time, of course, there are thirty-six strategies, and it is better to leave. Sun Shu sleeps shallowly. Li Yan wakes up as soon as Li Yan calls. Seeing the eldest lady running out of the ward as if fleeing for her life, he is stunned and finds something wrong with the young master. I got up in a hurry and went over How are you, young master? " "Come on, toilet!" Xu Fan gnaws his teeth. He can''t help it. ¡­¡­ Running out of the ward and rushing into the elevator, Li Yan couldn''t help laughing wildly, "ha ha ha ha..." Fortunately, this time has been relatively late, there is no other person in the elevator, otherwise, she will definitely think she is a neuropathy! Male Lord that facial expression twist appearance, should endure for a long time! "Poof Ha ha ha... " The more Li Yan thought about it, the more he felt that the male master was not the teaser sent by Buddha. Holding his stomach and laughing for a long time, Li Yan finally picked up the book that had fallen on the ground and walked out of the elevator which had been parked on the first floor for a long time. Out of the hospital, by the door of the night wind, the child suddenly aware of a serious problem. Such a disgrace was encountered by himself, the man will not bear a grudge against her, will he? With the haughty temperament of the male master, it is very likely that it will be OK! Mood drop too fast, like a roller coaster, if the male owners have selective amnesia this kind of disease is good! That night, Li Yan fell asleep with a little uneasy mood. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 246 Early the next morning, Li Yan got on the bus to pick up Xu Fan from the hospital. Two bags beside her contained the clothes and food to be changed. I don''t know if the man is ready to face her? For the meeting, Li Yan''s heart is refused, just want to let the driver help her to send things up. Ah, it''s a blessing, not a disaster, but a disaster that can''t be avoided! Shrinking head is a knife, stretching head is also a knife, how can life be so difficult? He got off at the gate of the hospital, and Li Yan went to the hospital with two bags on his face. After the service desk, through the lobby, into the elevator, press the floor button, because it is still early, there is still only Li Yan in the elevator. Badabada Standing at the door of Xu Fan''s ward, Li Yan hesitated to push the door, stretching his head or shrinking his head? She raised her hand, and the door was pulled open from the inside. "Sun, uncle sun." It was Uncle sun who opened the door. On the night he gave Xu Fanshou in the hospital last night, Li Yan called dryly and asked, "is Xu Fan awake?" "Good morning, miss. The young master has just woken up and is washing." Li Yan glanced at the ward. The quilt on the bed was opened. There was a faint sound of water from the bathroom Taking advantage of Xu Fan''s absence, she lowered her voice and cautiously inquired: "last night Is he all right? " All the worries come down to one sentence. Has the emotion of teenagers been adjusted? Seeing the young lady''s cautious appearance, uncle sun was a little funny. He said, as long as you don''t tease the young master, the young master will be fine! "You don''t have to worry, young master. It''s all right." "Really?" Li Yan looks suspicious, a pair of you old man don''t donkey my expression. "Really." Li Yan heard the noise gradually stop, suddenly put two bags into uncle sun''s hand, quickly said: "clothes and food for you, I''ll wait for him in the car below." With that, he left without waiting for uncle sun to react. Sure enough, I''m still a little worried. If you can postpone the meeting a little bit, just postpone it. Coming out of the bathroom, he saw Uncle sun holding two bags in his hand. Xu fanleng asked, "has Li Yan come?" "Yes, I went down and said I would wait for you in the car." Uncle sun threw the bag of clothes to Xu Fan, and then took out the food and put it on the small table on one side. Xu Fan''s face flashed a touch of uneasiness. He was really disgraced and lost his hair yesterday. Before he went to sleep, he was still full of thoughts about how to face Li Yan tomorrow. When he heard that she was not there, he was really relieved. "Uncle sun, there are a lot of breakfast. Let''s have it together." Xu Fan changes his clothes, looks at the breakfast on the small table and greets uncle sun. Xu Fan remembered that uncle sun was kind to him. "Young master, you eat first. The eldest lady is waiting for you to go to school together." Uncle Sun said with a smile. "What''s the hurry? Let her wait!" Xu Fan hands sun Shu a pair of chopsticks without saying anything. The tone inside and outside is arrogant. ¡­¡­ Uncle Sun said, "you are a young master. What you say is what you say.". Breakfast is not much, two people eat, also less than ten minutes. Seeing Xu Fan sitting still, he glanced at his watch and said, "young master, it''s late." "Oh..." Xu Fan listened to no expression of the answer, stood up and went to take the bag on one side. There''s no need to worry about discharge procedures and packing things. Uncle sun will take care of the rest. Xu Fan put on his schoolbag without any burden, threw down a sentence "I''m gone", opened the door and went out. Uncle sun, who was tidying up the table, immediately stopped his movements and took out his mobile phone in his pocket Xu Fan went down to the first floor and hesitated to call the driver to ask where he was? Out of the gate, not yet determined whether to call, a familiar car squeaked in front of him. The window came down, and the familiar face said to him with a smile, "good morning, young master." Xu Fan replied faintly, "good morning." He stood facing the driver''s seat. Through the open window, he could only see that the co driver''s seat was empty, but could not see the picture of the back row. Li Yan must be in the back row, or he''d better take the copilot today. Xu Fan thought like this. He was just about to lift his leg around the co pilot''s side, and the rear door was pushed open from inside. The girl''s brisk voice came, "Xu Fan, get on the bus quickly. The hospital gate does not stop for a long time. If you don''t leave, the security uncle will come to catch the bus! " Xu Fan listened, his brain pumping, holding the door and sitting in He slammed the door. The car slipped away, and Xu Fan regretted his impulsive decision. Li Yanxiao''s face was teasing. He didn''t want to sit with her at all. If Li Yan knew Xu Fan''s comment on the smile on her face, she would surely feel that she was more unjust than Dou E. clearly, the smile on her face was a serious smile that made people feel like spring breeze. Only smile, no teasing!The atmosphere in the car was a little tense. Li Yan felt that he, as a kind sister, had to find something to break the tense atmosphere. So, she looked at the teenager with loving eyes and asked, "is breakfast still palatable?" Xu Fan''s line of sight looks directly at the front, the tone is not cold not light to reply: "OK." Li Yan didn''t give up. "Did you sleep well at night?" Continue not to be cold and light, "OK" "you don''t have to go back to the hospital next?" "Well." ¡­¡­ Mom, my heart is so tired! Li Yan said that the man is very cold today. He is intimate and good, and her sister is not warm! Listening to Li Yan''s silence, Xu fan can''t help but feel a little upset. He doesn''t want to pretend to be cool. He just Just don''t know how to respond, in the end some can not open face. After a glance at the girl who has become expressionless, Xu Fan purses her lips and feels very uneasy. Would she take care of him if he asked now? Will it? Will it? Look at her, isn''t she already angry? He didn''t mean to, really! From time to time, Xu Fan looks at Li Yan from time to time, and his mood becomes more and more restless. Until getting out of the car, Xu Fan did not have the courage to take the initiative to break the silence. After getting out of the car, Xu fanwan followed Li Yan and began to abandon himself. Ignore him, ignore him, what''s great! Yesterday still said on the phone that miss him, heartache him, today to throw his face, women''s attitude is so changeable? Seeing that the time is coming, Li Yan steps very fast. She is a person with a heavy sense of time. There is no accident. She doesn''t like to be late. Xu Fan looks at Li Yan''s back as he walks faster and farther away from him. He is in a low mood and has no language. Walking around and looking back, Li Yan found that Xu Fan fell behind several meters away, only to see his eyes drooping and his face listless. "Xu Fan, you are stepping on ants! If you don''t hurry up, we''ll be late! " Li Yan roared over to find that Xu Fan was staring at her with no intention of speeding up her steps, so she simply turned back and took his hand to run. "It''s too late. Let''s run!" Xu fancai was led to run out for several steps. His eyes brightened and he grasped the warm fingers in his palm. Looking at the girl who was dragging him to run, the young man''s face was swept away, and his eyebrows and eyes were filled with joy. The joy of youth is so simple! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 247 "Good morning, sister Yan! Good morning, Xu Fan As soon as they entered the classroom, Li Yan and Xu Fan were warmly welcomed by the members of the study group. Li Yan opened his chair with a smile and said, "good morning, everyone." "Good morning." Xu Fan rarely responded with a smile. "Xu Fan, you didn''t come to class yesterday. I heard it was because of illness. What''s wrong with you?" Hu Ping asked casually. The smile on Xu Fan''s face gradually solidified. He wrote Hu Ping a pen in his heart. Then he said coldly, "why do you inquire so much?" Li Yan turns his head and looks at Tang lie with tacit understanding. Everything is in silence. Hu Ping felt the sudden change of Xu Fan''s attitude and said with a dry smile, "I don''t mean you care about you on behalf of all of you." Who wants you to care! Xu Fan gave him a pair of white eyes. "Yan ~ elder sister ~ ~" felt that his kindness was regarded as a donkey''s liver and lung. Hu Ping looked at Li Yan with a long tone and sought justice from him. Li Yan raised his chin with a cold face. "It''s useless to call elder sister. Is elder sister the kind of person who destroys relatives by justice and helps others not?" Seeing Li Yan helping himself, Xu Fan''s eyes flashed with pride, and his stiff expression became soft. Hu Ping plays with the essence of the body, covers his chest, and is in a painful state. "Li Yan, I was wrong about you." "Ha ha It''s not too late for you to see. By the way, my friendship reminds you that you are covering the wrong side of your chest, and your heart is on the left! " "Hu Ping, before graduation, your biology knowledge will be returned to the biology teacher!" Zhang Xiaoqiang, a table mate, is grinning to make up his sword. "Shut up, I''m better at biology than you are!" "Well Cough... " Li Yan noticed that the two people''s fighting caused the students in front of him to turn back frequently. He coughed twice, reminding them that they could almost stop. On hearing this, Zhang Xiaoqiang and Hu Ping immediately stopped fighting, sat down obediently, and soon began to study. ¡­¡­ As a senior three student in a key middle school, everyone''s learning task is still very heavy. Hu Ping asked about Xu Fan''s leave for hospital, and no one else mentioned it. Originally some care about Xu Fan soon put this matter behind. However, after this, Xu Fan became more attached to Li Yan, and his desire for possession became more and more obvious. Li Yan didn''t think much about it. He thought Xu Fan just accepted her step sister more and more from the bottom of his heart. He was secretly happy. Senior three time flies, monthly examination, mid-term examination, and then to the final exam, Li Yan''s results have been steadily ranked in the top five grades, no one dare to underestimate her strength. Xu Fan and Tang lie made their way into the top 30 of the grade with the attitude of chasing each other, while Shi Lei, Zhang Xiaoqiang and Hu Ping made steady progress into the top 100. The better the score, the more he dare not relax. As the old saying goes, learning is like sailing against the current. If you don''t advance, you will retreat. So she passed through the second new year, in addition to visiting her grandparents'' home, the rest of the time was still studying. At the beginning of the new year, except for Li Yan, all the family members went out to visit relatives and friends. When he stopped studying, Li Yan was lured by the white snow outside the window. He wrapped up a coat and ran out to pile up a snowman. How many years have not made a snowman, empty villa outside Li Yan a person unrestrained play is very happy. She piled four snowmen one after another, looking at the snowman, her eyes filled with missing. Do not know in this world father, mother and brother, they are OK? Although she has been in this world for two years, Li Yan still can''t fully integrate into this home. She always has a voice in her heart to remind her that this is the world in the novel. At the front door of the villa, a black car stopped slowly under the white snow. When the door opened, a young man in a dark blue down jacket stepped out of the car. The boy was no one else. It was Xu Fan who had just returned from his grandfather''s home to pay a new year''s visit. In previous years, Xu fandu would stay in his grandfather''s house for a few days. This year, he stayed for one night and rushed back regardless of the wind and snow. As soon as you get out of the car, you go straight to the door of the villa and press the doorbell Ding Dang After pressing for a long time, no one opens the door. Xu Fan frowns and touches out his mobile phone. He looks for Li Yan''s number and dials it in the past. ¡°¡­¡­ Sorry, the number you dialed has not been answered for the time being... " What''s going on? I can''t hear the doorbell. Can''t my mobile phone ring? Why don''t you answer the phone? Answer the phone! Xu Zhongda pulled several times, or no one answered. The cold wind is blowing and the gate is closed. What should we do now? Xu Fan stares at the phone for a few seconds, and suddenly remembers that sun Shu once told him a secret. "When no one opened the door and forgot to bring the key, I went to the fourth stone brick of the back door of the villa. I hid a spare key for the door below." Xu Fan put his hand into his pocket, then stepped on the snow and walked back to the door.Turning the corner, he saw a familiar figure and four piles of white snowmen. "Li Yan!" Xu Fan blurted out her name and walked quickly past. Li Yan was immersed in his own thoughts and didn''t hear his voice, so when Xu Fan walked quickly to her, she was still staring at the snowman. "Well, what are you doing? I''ve been calling you for a long time Xu Fan said, reaching out and pushing her. Li Yan stood for too long, his feet had already been a cold, pushed by him, the body was unstable to a stumbling. Xu Fan didn''t expect that he pushed her casually, and the other party seemed to fall down, so he helped her in a hurry. When stood firm for Li Yan, he couldn''t help but make complaints about it: "I didn''t use much power. Are you paper paste?" Finally, Li Yan, whose soul finally returned to his place, gave him a look, moved his feet like a popsicle, and said in a bad breath: "how did you come back? Will your grandparents, uncles and cousins not let you stay for a few days? Listening to this, Xu Fan secretly stares at Li Yan. Who is he coming back so soon? "I can''t come back to you! It''s freezing outside. Open the door for me Xu fancai would not tell her that she came back early because she missed her. "The back door is not locked. Push it in." With that, Li Yan took off the scarf from his neck and put it around the third snowman. The snowman represents her. Xu Fan didn''t move. His eyes fell on the row of snowmen with Li Yan. Four snowmen Just the number of Li Yan and Li Wanmei he and his father added! "Well, which of these is me?" Xu Fan raised his lips slightly and asked. Li Yan looked at him indifferently, young man, you think more, there is no you here! The truth, of course, can''t say, "whatever you like." "I think this is like me." Xu Fan took off the scarf on his neck and surrounded the snowman beside Li Yan. He looked around and said seriously. Li Yan Ha ha, you are happy! "Ah Qiu..." Li Yan suddenly sneezed. She rubbed her soft nose subconsciously. "Your hand..." Xu Fan suddenly noticed that Li Yan''s hand of rubbing his nose was red. He grabbed her other hand hanging from her side and exclaimed with reproach: "how could your hand be so cold?" Li Yanshu answered with a dry smile and explained, "this is not just a snowman." Actually, it''s because I''ve been standing outside for too long. Xu Fan took another look at the four snowmen, and a look of disgust flashed in his eyes, "why don''t you wear the gloves I sent you?" "Haha Of course, I can''t bear to use it. " Xu fanding looks at Li Yan for a moment and pulls people back to the villa from the back door. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 248 Dragging people back to the sofa in the living room of the villa, Xu Fan looks for the remote control to turn the temperature of the air conditioner to the maximum, and then turns to the kitchen. Li Yan looked at Xu Fan''s busy appearance with joy. In his heart, he felt that his family had just grown up. The young people are more and more aware of caring for others. Future female leaders should thank her. Why is the man still in the kitchen? When Li Yan couldn''t help but get up and go in to have a look, Xu Fan came to her with a bowl. "Drink it." Li Yan didn''t answer. Instead, he looked up at him and asked, "what is this?" "Ginger soup," Xu Fan replied grimly Ginger soup? Li Yan came close to the bowl and smelled it. There was a smell of ginger. She was surprised, "did you cook ginger soup for me?" Seeing Li Yan''s surprise, Xu Fan suddenly felt a little shy. He pretended to be impatient and said, "yes, I cooked it. You just want to drink it or not!" It turned out that the man wanted to drink it himself, but she just by the way. Li Yan took the bowl with a smile and said thank you. Half a bowl of ginger soup, the body has been warm a lot. Xu Fan sat on the sofa next to him, and glanced at Li Yan. He drank the ginger soup he cooked. He was very happy. "When did you learn to cook ginger soup?" Li Yan suddenly asked curiously. Xu Fan gave her a look of disdain, "this kind of thing has always been good for me!" In the years when his mother was ill, in order to make her happy and let her eat more, he once learned cooking with the chef for a period of time. What''s more, ginger soup is such a simple thing. He can do it without being taught. Li Yan took the bowl and drank the last few mouthfuls. He gave Xu Fan a thumbs up and said, "thank you for your ginger soup." She took the empty bowls into the kitchen, washed them and put them in the cupboard. Coming out of the kitchen, Li Yan felt his body was warm and his steps were light. "Xu Fan, what did you put in the ginger soup? How do I feel a little dizzy in my head? " Xu fan fixed his eyes, Li Yan''s face was suffused with abnormal flush He stood up and put his hand on Li Yan''s forehead. For a moment, hesitantly said: "you seem to have a fever!" Li Yan shook some dizzy head, refused to believe, "fever, how possible, must be your illusion!" "I didn''t lie to you. I don''t believe you feel it for yourself!" In a hurry, Xu Fan lowered his head and stuck his forehead on Li Yan''s forehead. Feeling the coolness of each other''s forehead, Li Yan rubbed his hands and blinked his eyes, believing Xu Fan''s conclusion. "My temperature seems to be a little higher than you..." "Not a little higher, but much higher. How long have you been in the snow?" "I don''t know. Wow, it''s only two or three hours." "Are you mentally ill? It''s so cold outside. You stay for two or three hours. It''s strange that you don''t have a cold and have a fever! " Li Fan''s head is simply scolded. Li Yan shriveled mouth, a face aggrieved, "you so fierce do what, I didn''t mean." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Fan wanted to hit people, finally sighed and said, "go, I''ll take you to the hospital!" During the Spring Festival, the hospital is cold and quiet, and the outpatient doctors on duty are more leisure in browsing magazines. At this time, Xu Fan pulled Li Yan and pushed the door in. "Doctor, please take a look at her. She seems to have a fever." The doctor put down the magazine, took a look at them, took out a thermometer from one side of the tube, swung it and handed it to Xu Fan and said, "let her hold it under my arm." At this time, Li Yan was more dizzy, his eyes were listless and half open. She could understand the doctor''s words, but she couldn''t react for a long time. Xu Fan took the thermometer, helped Li Yan to the armpit, one hand holding her arm to help clamp. Five minutes later, the doctor wanted to return to the thermometer. He took a look at the scale and said, "it''s 39.8. It''s a high fever. You have to hang water immediately." Xu Fan side head looking at soft and soft with his girl, both heartache and angry, can not help but murmur, "hear, you have a fever of 39 degrees eight?" "Well..." Li Yan answered vaguely. Xu Fan Forget it, he''s too lazy to argue with people who don''t have a clear mind! He took the doctor''s list, helped Li Yan to the bed, and then went to give the list to the nurse, waiting for someone to come and give the injection. The nurse who pricked Li Yan''s needle was a novice. She caught Li Yan''s hand and pricked it twice without sticking it in the right place. Li Yan was so confused that he just hummed twice. However, Xu Fan, who was sitting on one side, looked black. He looked at the nurse with cannibalism in his eyes and muttered, "can you get a needle? She''s a hand, not a pig''s hoof! If you can''t make up your mind, change to someone with experience! " The nurse was a beautiful young sister. When she saw Xu Fangao''s face, she was still a little agitated. As a result, she was scolded with disheartened face, and there was no disturbance."I''m sorry, I''ll call our team leader." If Xu Fan''s momentum is a little more restrained, the nurse''s younger sister may dare to try again. After the head nurse came over, he pricked the blood vessel skillfully and helped Li Yan fix the needle. "Thank you." Xu Fan said thanks to the head nurse. With the drop of the medicine from the bottle, Li Yan gradually fell into a deep sleep. Xu Fan, who was on the side, tried the temperature of Li Yan''s forehead from time to time. After a long time, he finally felt not so hot. After hanging all the hanging bottles, it''s already more than 4:00 p.m. She was reluctant to wake up in her dream Xu Fan stood at the edge of the bed and looked at her expressionless and said, "after the injection, your fever has subsided. The doctor said that you can go back." Li Yan opened his eyes, buffered for a while, and slowly sat up. ¡­¡­ Back at the Xu family, Li Yan fell on the sofa and fell asleep as soon as he entered the living room. So sleepy, she doesn''t want to climb stairs at all! "Hey, don''t sleep on the sofa, you''ll catch cold!" Xu Fan pushed her with a frown. "I''m so sleepy. Don''t disturb me..." Li Yan waved his hand and shrunk himself into a ball. Xu Fan grinds her back alveolar and stares at her for a few seconds, and finally compromises to run upstairs and take down a quilt to cover her body. "Stinky girl, I must have owed you in my last life!" After all, people on the sofa are still worried. Xu Fan took a book and sat on the sofa beside Li Yan''s head and looked at it. Wow Wow The silence of the room, only the faint breath and the sound of turning pages. "Well..." A book over half, suddenly heard Li Yan''s nonsense, Xu Fan side head to see. Seeing the girl sleeping on the sofa blushed, he slightly hooked the corners of his mouth. "Well Well... " Li Yan didn''t know what he was dreaming of, so he added his lips. The lips that had been added by the tongue flickered in the light, which made Xu Fan''s heart move. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 249 Runrundi looks like Q! After Xu Fan''s reaction, he found that his finger did not know when it fell on Li Yan''s lips. The finger slightly forced a press, fingertip seems to have electric current to rush through, her lip is even softer than the imagination even q! Enchanted, he put down the book in his hand, put his hands on the armrest of the sofa, staring at the incredible q-bomb and bending down. Xu Fan''s mother and child is single, and he is still a pure teenager. Although he stealthily kisses the person he likes, he is still shy and can''t help himself. Although shy, but the heart is still happy, light floating with a dream, so this is the feeling of kissing? After a careful aftertaste, I suddenly feel a strong sight behind. Xu Fan turned his head and looked at it. The blood on his face faded. "Dad..." Father won''t see it, will he? Xu Shilin looks at his son without expression. What did he see just now? His son is kissing his stepdaughter! How can this happen? He won''t allow it! Never! However, with a small complex temperament, the more he stops, the more resistant the other party will only be, so we must think of a way to have the best of both worlds! In a few seconds, countless thoughts flashed through Xu Shilin''s mind. Finally, he pressed down the surging emotion in his heart, showed a normal expression and said, "Why are you back today? Didn''t you stay in your grandparents'' house for two more days? " Seeing his father''s face normal, Xu Fan put his heart down. He returned to his usual cold tone and replied, "it''s not interesting. I''ll come back." "What''s wrong with your sister?" Xu Shilin asked after seeing Li Yan''s expression. "Nothing. I''m sleepy and have a rest." Xu Shilin looked at Li Yan, who was sleeping soundly. A cold light flashed in his eyes. "How can I rest on the sofa and not go back to my room?" Xu Fan said lightly: "she is too sleepy." Xu Shilin glanced at his son and patted Li Yan''s face, "Yan Yan, Yan Yan Wake up... " Li Yan uncomfortably opened his eyes and saw Xu''s father. She was stunned and called, "Dad." "Go back to your room and sleep on the sofa like that!" Although Li Yan has not yet fully sober up, she feels the faint unhappiness in Xu''s calm words. She is very practical and gets up, "I know, Dad, I will pay attention next time." With that, he picked up the quilt and ran upstairs. Looking at Li Yan''s graceful back, Xu''s father''s eyes flashed a thoughtful light. "I went up, too." Xu fan doesn''t want to stay in the same space with Xu''s father at all. "Wait a minute. Can I ask you something?" Xu Fan''s heart a tight, obedient stop, waiting for Xu father to speak. Xu Shilin looked at his son''s stubborn side face, thought about it and asked a question: "when did you come back from your grandfather''s house?" "What can I ask about this?" "I care about you, and my father cares about his son. That''s too classic for me!" Xu Fan disdained a cold hum and left with his book. Looking at his son''s indifferent back, Xu Shilin slowly has a plan in his mind. In the following days, as long as Xu Shilin and Li Wanmei participate in a dinner or activity, Li Yan is not left behind. Over the past few days, she has known more people than she has known all year. Every day, she laughs until the corners of her mouth are stiff, and the crow''s feet are going to laugh. Li Yan thinks that life is not like death, but Li Wanmei is very happy that Xu Shilin attaches so much importance to his daughter. She took her daughter to recognize people and Xu Shilin took her out to recognize people. They were totally different concepts. After half a winter vacation, the whole upper class circle knew that there was a smart, beautiful and excellent senior girl in the Xu family, and she was especially favored by Xu Shilin. Miss Xu will soon be 18 years old, which is really good news for those who want to marry. After the new year''s Lantern Festival, we finally ushered in the opening of the last semester of senior three. Li Yan was so happy to express his good mood of liberation by singing a few words. "It''s just the beginning of school. Is it worth your pleasure?" Li Wanmei said she couldn''t understand her daughter. "Mom, I don''t know the darkness of the night during the day, you don''t understand my happiness!" "Yes, I don''t understand ~ ~" Li Wanmei looked at her daughter''s happy appearance and didn''t want to argue with her on such a small matter. Looking at her beautiful daughter, Li Wanmei turned to smile and said: "after the new year, you will be 18, and your father will hold a grand birthday body for you! Let everyone know that the eldest daughter of the Xu family has grown up! " Li Yan: "it''s just If she said thank you no, would li Wanmei jump up and hit her? "Think about how fast time flies. Holding you in your arms seems like something in front of you. In a twinkling of an eye, you will be 18 years old and mature!" Li Yan: "it''s just Please don''t emphasize her coming of age! It''s still half a year before she''s an adult!"Yan Yan, what would you like for your 18th birthday?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Yan''s face is numb. Is it a little early to say this? Li Wanmei didn''t receive Li Yan''s silent mood at all. She thought about a better life with her daughter. It was not until uncle sun called for dinner that he stopped. When senior three heard the speech, Xu Fan and Tang lie looked at Li Yan with burning eyes, showing their expectant expressions. Li Yan''s scalp was numb by them, and soon showed a cunning smile. He stretched out a finger, pointed to himself backwards, and said, "I''ll bet myself, double kill!" "Well, I''ll also bet Yan!" Zhang Xiaoqiang immediately followed suit decisively. "I''ll go, Zhang Xiaoqiang. You''ve gone too far! Just now, it was clearly said that who got a high score in the math exam between Tang lie and Xu Fan? What do you mean, sister Yan? " After criticizing Zhang Xiaoqiang, Hu Ping looks at Li Yan with dissatisfaction, "sister Yan, I don''t want to play with you like this!" "Of course, the more people there are, the more fun it is." Li Yan looked at Tang lie and Xu Fan with a smile, "who do you bet?" "You." Two people in one voice, finish to look at one eye, and their respective dislike to put aside. "Cut..." Hu Ping and Shi Lei despised them. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 250 I don''t know when, the competition between Tang lie and Xu Fan changed from the secret to the surface. It has to be said that Li Yan contributed a lot to this. Since she faintly felt that Tang lie and Xu Fan were fighting each other secretly, the spirit of the buried rotten girl began to burn. Two teenagers, the same beautiful shape, a tall and a short, in the place she did not pay attention to, eyes often meet, casually think about, can brain make up a novel of 100000 words! Li Yan thinks that as a broad-minded person, he should support men''s love. After all, it''s quite eye-catching for two beautiful teenagers to stand together. With this indescribable care, she began to "pick and pull apart" things. What they like to do most is to drive Hu Ping to take an exam. Whose score is higher? Gambling money is the allowance for three days. Love each other, eat melon people''s favorite! However, he often walks by the river, where there is no wet shoes. Seeing that the fire of war is going to burn on him, Li Yan tactfully moves the universe and evades the multiple choice questions of death. Ding Ling As soon as the bell rang, they saw the math teacher who was walking in with the test paper. The students all cried out again. "Come on Li Yan raised his fist and said to Xu Fan. Xu Fan took a look at her, lowered her eyes, and pushed an open book to Li Yan. It said, "I won. Will you invite me to see a movie this weekend?"? Li Yan''s brush moved slightly and quickly pushed the book back. Tang lie in the back, see the interaction between the two, eyes slightly heavy. The math teacher handed out the test papers, which had changed from "average" Hearing this answer, Hu Ping felt much better in his heart. Li Yan glanced at Tang lie and Xu Fan, and saw the distance of one meter between them. She asked with a smile, "how did you do in the exam?" Xu Fan raised his chin slightly, looked at Tang lie and replied, "it''s OK." Tang lie looks directly at Li Yan and nods slightly, telling her with her eyes that she did well in the exam. Li Yan took the lead when he saw the people coming together. "Let''s go and have dinner." Hu Ping estimated the force value of his table mate. He took out a handful of money from his pocket in dismay Zhang Xiaoqiang copied it and exclaimed happily, "Wow, so much. You can eat at the stall at the gate of the school!" "Well, my allowance for next week is also in it! Give it back to me "No, you can take it back by yourself if you have the ability." Ah I''ll fight with you Witnessing this scene, Shi Lei gropes for a long time in his pocket of money and puts a twenty on the table Xu fanze glanced at Tang lie secretly and triumphantly. His eyes were bright and he looked at Li Yan. He said to him, "I won..." So when will I be invited to the cinema? When he asked Li Yan yesterday, she replied that he had two letters, O and K. In the face of Xu Fan''s expectant eyes, Li Yan gave him a thumbs up, "you''re great!" Xu Fan "When will you invite me to the cinema?" After a night of self-study, just sitting in the car, Xu Fan asked. I didn''t expect that the man was still serious. Li Yan said with a smile, "you can go to see when you want to." Xu Fan''s heart a joy, quick decision way: "then go on Sunday afternoon." "On Sunday afternoon, I made an appointment with French foreign teachers and interest classes." "That morning?" "I had an appointment with a foreign English teacher and Taekwondo in the morning." ¡­¡­ Xu Fan''s happy mood gradually solidified. He thought that Li Yan was intentional, so he said in a bad mood: "that''s tonight, is there any problem?" Feel if he does not agree again, the man will be angry, Li Yan whispered, "tonight is OK, but it''s a little late, my parents will worry about it?" Xu Fanmu grinds his teeth with his face, "do you want to go?" "I''ll go! Go Found that the man is on the verge of outbreak, Li Yan quickly agreed. Hearing her promise, Xu Fan immediately told the driver, "go to the times commercial square." When Li Yan heard about going to the times commercial square, he was puzzled, "how to get there? Isn''t there a cinema in our community?" Why do we seek distance from the near? "The cinema in times commercial square has just been renovated, and it is relatively clean." Li Yan: "it''s just The reason was so strong that she could not refute it. When he got to the cinema, Xu Fan took the initiative to buy a ticket. When he returned, he not only took the ticket, but also held a large bucket of popcorn and two glasses of ice Kuo le. Li Yan, a little surprised, went to take the popcorn and joked, "you are very familiar with the movie package! Used to come? " Xu Fanbai a look at her, this kind of thing as long as watching the TV actor and actress dating all know well. Li Yan, who was despised, touched his nose. "By the way, we came to see the film. Did you tell the family about it?""Yes." What Xu Fan bought was the latest broadcast. They just talked for a while, and then the radio informed everyone that they were ready to enter. The film is a small literary film, which tells the love story of three young college students. After eating half a bucket of popcorn, Li Yan could no longer hold on to the back of his chair and fell asleep. She always likes to watch big scenes, big productions, and all kinds of cool and violent high-tech action movies. She really doesn''t like this kind of literary film that you love me and I love him. Xu Fan takes it seriously. When the hero and heroine kiss, he peeks at Li Yan with a red face and then finds the girl next to him I fell asleep. I fell asleep. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 251 fell asleep! In Xu Fan''s heart, the little shyness caused by the intimate contact between the hero and the heroine fades away like the tide. In the dark, he stares at the girl who breathes evenly. Frustration flashed in my heart. She doesn''t seem to like the movies she chooses. She should ask her before buying tickets. Li Yan was accidentally trampled on to wake up. He opened his eyes and found that the originally dark cinema was full of lights, and the audience had already finished. She It''s the end of the night! What about Xu Fan? Li Yan turns his head in a flustered way and stares at Xu Fan''s eyes. "Wake up." "Er ha ha..." Li Yan smile some embarrassment, "that, everyone left, we also go back." Then he stood up and went down the aisle. After two steps, there was no movement behind her. She turned back. Xu Fan also maintained the action of leaning against the back of the chair with one hand supporting his cheek, without the slightest intention of getting up. "Everybody''s gone. Why are you still sitting here? I want to spend the night here Xu Fan put down his hands and looked at Li Yan with a faint expression. Li Yan''s heart was empty and he coughed twice and said, "what''s the matter? Is there something wrong with it? " Xu Fan pursed his lips and took a glance at his legs, "sitting numb, can''t get up." Li Yan is stupefied for a moment, this leg still has sitting hemp? It seems that It''s not impossible. After hesitating for a moment, she asked tentatively, "what should I do? Or I''ll give you a hand? " With that, she stretched out her right hand to Xu Fan. Xu Fan PA holds her right hand. One of them wants to stand up, but the strength is a little big. Li Yan can''t hold on. They fall back on the chair of the cinema together. Li Yan threw himself on Xu Fan with his chin on his shoulder. One of his legs knelt on the chair between his legs and the other on his thigh. The posture was very embarrassing. "Hiss..." Accidentally knocked down, Xu Fan was forced to take a breath of cold air. Hearing Xu Fan take a breath of air-conditioning, it seems that he was pressed hard. Li Yan didn''t care to blush. He quickly stood up and apologized, "no, I didn''t mean to, didn''t you?" Xu Fan blushed You pressed my thigh to pull my light, this shameful words let a person how to say export. For a moment, Xu Fan''s face was as red as azaleas blooming all over the mountain. Li Yan: "it''s just As for the matter of suppressing Xu Fan, she was just a little embarrassed, but when she saw his exaggerated face, she immediately felt that she had become a wicked woman who was contemptuous to a good master. It feels like Weird! "You All right? Are your legs still numb? " Xu Fan quickly glanced at Li Yan and replied, "I''m ok..." "Do you want me to help you?" "You said, you just pressed my leg..." Or the third "Why don''t I carry you on my back? Let''s grind it down, and it''s 12 o''clock when we go back." Li Yan said, really squatting down in front of Xu Fan. She was willing to carry Xu Fan without any compensation. After all, she accidentally pressed the man, and carrying him back was even. Looking at Li Yan''s back, Xu Fan''s expression hesitated. Is it not good for a girl to recite a boy? But it''s her wish. Should he give her a chance? She pressed him once, so it''s OK for him to press back, right? "Hold on, I''m coming up..." Young people can''t resist the chance to hug someone and get close to someone. When a big boy Xu Fan was lying on her back, Li Yan almost fell down and knelt on the ground. Fortunately, she held her teeth. Nima, it''s heavy! Usually looking at the man is not tall, the body also does not have a few two meat, really back up, did not expect dead dead dead! Say, this dead child, also don''t know and her polite! Anyway, she is a girl. How can he bear to Forget it, people are male owners, back on the back. Li Yan picked up Xu Fan''s legs and wrists with both hands and took a deep breath to stand up. Xu Fan put his arm around Li Yan''s neck and put his face on her shoulder. If there was a fragrance on her body, his previous depression was swept away. Carrying the weight of two people on his body, Li Yan felt that he walked like a deformed steel. Out of the small aisle of the seat, there is a spacious stairway outside. Li Yan looks at the stairs one by one, his eyes black. She was really afraid to step down and roll down the stairs with the man on her back. "Xu Fan, I don''t have any strength. If you come down, I''ll take you away." "How far has it been? If it''s less than three or four meters, you can''t carry it!" "Brother, I''m a girl. Hello, not a girl! Do you know how much you weigh? It''s hard for my legs to support my weight. With your weight of more than 100 kg, you think I''m a Popeye who has eaten spinach¡°¡­¡­ Didn''t you learn Taekwondo? " "Young master, I learn Taekwondo for self-defense, not for weight-bearing!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± At some point, Xu Fan finally agreed to go by himself. After Li Yan put the man down, he was greatly relieved. It has to be said that a man is the nemesis of a woman. When we got home, it was already past 11:30. Xu Fan opened the door with his own key. When he opened the door, there was only a lamp in the living room. It was estimated that uncle sun had left it for them. The living room was quiet in the dim light of the desk lamp. "It seems that everyone is asleep." Li Yan put on his slippers lightly. As soon as the voice dropped, the whole living room was as bright as day. Xu''s father stood there in his pajamas with a serious expression. It seemed that he had been waiting for them for a long time. "Dad, you''re still up!" Li Yan felt bad when she looked at Xu''s father''s expression. She glanced at Xu Fan''s face and asked with her eyes. You didn''t say that you had talked about it at home. Why does your father still have this expression? Xu Fan has a guilty look in his eyes. In fact, he told uncle sun what he said at home. "Come back so late, where have you been?" Xu''s father stares at them with a cold tone. Xu Fan''s face is expressionless, the tone indifferently replies: "did not go where." Son disobedient, Xu father''s gloomy eyes fixed on the stepdaughter, "Li Yan, you say." "Well, because Xu Fan''s test scores have improved, we went to see a film to celebrate after class, so we came back a little late." Hearing Li Yan''s explanation, Xu Fu''s face was a little better. "You go up and have a rest first. A girl will go home early later, so that your mother and I will not worry." "Yes, I see, Dad." Li Yan gave Xu Fan a look that I had left first, and walked toward the stairs. When passing by, Xu''s father suddenly stopped him. He looked at Li Yan''s lips and asked, "what''s wrong with your mouth?" Li Yan was stunned for a moment and replied, "Oh, this ah, I tripped over the steps when I was watching the movie, and I knocked my teeth." In fact, it was when she fell on Xu Fan''s body that her chin hit his shoulder. She also found out later in the car. "Be careful later." Xu Fu''s face was taut and his voice did not recognize any emotion. Li Yan answered casually and left. As soon as she left, there were only father and son left in the quiet living room. After a long silence, Xu Fu said in a deep voice, "go to the study. I have something to ask you." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 252 In the study, after Xu''s father went in, he naturally went to the chair behind the desk and sat down. Xu fan is a few steps behind. After entering the room, he throws his backhand on the door and stands two or three steps away from the table. Then he hangs his eyes and waits for Xu''s father to speak. Xu''s father''s eyes fell on his son, looking at his son''s Qingjun''s face, and his eyes flashed a look of nostalgia. At that time, a little boy who liked to chase after his butt and called his father did not know when he had grown up to be an excellent teenager? The longer the child''s eyebrows and eyes are, the more like her mother''s. He is sorry for his wife, also did not do a good father''s duty. He had great expectations for the only son, although he had never revealed anything to his son. Young muai, he was also young, standing in a man''s point of view, he can understand, but as a father, have to consider for his future. That''s why he called his son into the study for a chat. "Do you like Li Yan?" Xu''s father came straight to the point. He felt that there was no need to go around talking between father and son. Xu Fan''s expression is shocked, some unexpected father directly stabbed. He didn''t see Li Yan in the sofa last time, did he? "Yes." Since asked, Xu Fan didn''t want to cover it up, and answered his father''s line of sight very simply. Xu''s father adjusted his sitting posture and fixed his eyes on his son. He felt an invisible sense of oppression. "She''s your sister." Xu Fan did not retreat timidly, "it''s not pro." "You should know that she is not worthy of you, daughter Xiao Mu. I didn''t think you would like a woman with a character like Li Wanmei." Xu''s father naturally knows Li Wanmei''s vanity loving temperament. However, no matter the upper class circles or the common people, which woman does not love vanity. "They are not the same," Xu Fan said in a positive tone "Xu father sneered," you believe her, but you are still young, the future of things is ever-changing, who said accurate. " "Have you finished? With that, I''m going. " Xu fan doesn''t want to discuss his green feelings with his father. His son''s attitude of resistance is too obvious. Xu''s father knows that if he talks about it again, he will surely end up in a bad mood. He stands up and says to his son who has turned around: "I''ve found a relationship to contact you with a famous foreign university, and I''ll send you abroad after the college entrance examination." Xu Fan was shocked, then turned to anger: "who said I''m going abroad, you don''t make your own decisions, OK?" "Teaching abroad is better than that at home. I send you abroad for your own good." Xu Fan curled his lips and sneered, "for my good, I will arrange my life without my consent. This is called for my good?" "I''m your father, I won''t hurt you, you''ll understand later!" "My business is none of your business." Xu Fan angrily roared at his father, opened the door and strode out. Xu''s father, who had expected his son to have such an attitude, looked at the direction of the door for a long time. He was stunned for a moment and showed a calm smile. Xu Fan ran from the study to his own room door in a rage, supporting the door frame, and finally he stopped breathing. His father not only did not allow him to like Li Yan, but also sent him abroad, which were two thunderbolts to him. He didn''t understand that his father had always loved Li Yan very much. Why didn''t he like it? The child doesn''t know that it is always two different standards for an elder to look at a girl and a daughter-in-law. And when did my father think about going abroad? He said that he had contacted, which means that he had been thinking about it at least a month or two ago. How could this happen? How could this happen! Xu Fan vigorously hammered the door frame under the hammer. "Bang, Bang..." Next door, Li Yan was just about to take a bath with his clothes when he heard a sound coming from outside. With her clothes, she ran to open the door and saw Xu Fan standing beside the door. ¡°¡­¡­ What are you doing? Don''t tell me you''re hammering at the door? " Looking at Li Yan, Xu Fan suddenly asked seriously, "do you want to go abroad?" "Ah?" "I didn''t ask. I''ll have a rest early." Xu Fan pushed the door, went in and closed the door in one go. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Yan blinked at the closed door, making Mo Zi? In the next few days, Xu Fan was very worried. Li Yan asked him, but he didn''t say anything. He often looked at her with a kind of thoughtful eyes. What did Li Fei''s father say to him that night? How to make the man look so nervous? Hu Ping and they all saw that Xu Fan was not right, but they did not ask what they asked. Senior three study nervous, gradually everyone put this matter behind. Until the monthly examination results came out, we found that Xu Fan''s score dropped to the same level as Hu Ping''s, which was 50 points less than Tang lie''s total score.Only then did Li Yan feel the seriousness of the matter. When Xu fan saw his declining performance, he looked indifferent. What''s the matter? Anyway, it''s all arranged. Is there any difference between a little worse and a little better? He noticed that Xu Fan didn''t care about his grades. Li Yan wanted to say something, but there were so many people in the classroom that it was not a place to talk to each other. After dinner, she pulled Xu Fan to a quiet stone table in the school and sat down while there was still a little time for self-study. "Tell me, what''s the matter with you recently?" Li Yan put on a solemn and attentive manner. Xu fan fixed his eyes on the girl sitting opposite him across the table. Her face was obviously concerned, worried and confused. "Since you asked me inexplicably that day," do you want to go abroad? "It seems that you have something on your mind? Does Dad want you to go abroad Xu Fan was surprised and nervous, "how do you know?" Li Yan smiles, "I guess." Going abroad is the starting point of the novel''s main plot. "Why don''t you want to go? Did dad say which country he would send you to? " Xu Fan: State y. " "Y country is very good. I heard that people in that country are very warm and generous, especially for boys." The big corrupt country is friendly to boys. Women in that country are really hard. They not only want to rob men from women, but also rob men from men. There is no one else. Xu Fan quipped, "you haven''t been there, how do you know?" Li Yan, a very talented man, said, "reading thousands of volumes, naturally you know something about everything." "Do you want me to go?" "It seems that I can''t decide. If I say I don''t want you to go, will you stay?" She''s a little villain, but she can''t fight against aunt destiny''s arrangement. Hearing this, Xu Fan''s eyes lit up. "You want me to stay, don''t you?" Li Yan, of course, wants him to stay more than the man who goes abroad. This is a big change to the original destiny. If he can succeed, it will be like a sword to cut off the dark clouds on her future road and let the sun shine in. "I certainly hope you can stay. I even hope we can take the same university, graduate together and work together." It''s better that from now on, everyone is a harmonious family. Xu Fan''s heart was moved. It turned out that she wanted to graduate together, work together, and then get married "For the sake of your sincere hope that I will stay, I have decided to go to university in China!" The young man looked at Li Yan''s eyes as if filled with the stars of the whole galaxy, shining. Li Yan didn''t expect that he promised to be so straightforward. He was surprised with a smile, "really? That would be great! " "True, of course! When did I ever say no "I believe you. Let''s talk about the decline in your test scores." Xu Fan: It''s turning too fast, like a tornado. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 253 After talking about it, Xu fan not only returned to normal, but also studied harder. That evening, Xu Fan seriously asked Li Yan what university he was going to take part in. Li Yan told him, f big. With a history of nearly 200 years, F University has a very high admission mark every year. Since the establishment of Minghua University, the students who have passed the examination can be counted with both hands and feet. After entering the third semester of senior high school, the teacher will also mention the admission situation of universities from time to time. F University has been mentioned with emotion by the head teacher. Xu Fan secretly checked the admission score line of F University in the evening of that day, and compared his current achievements. He felt that Mr. Sun''s famous saying was particularly suitable for him. The revolution has not yet succeeded, comrades still need to work hard! Hu Ping found that since Li Yan dragged people out to chat, Xu Fan treated her study as if she had beaten chicken blood. She was very curious. What did she talk to Xu Fan. This is not, just after class, he entangled with Li Yan. "Yan elder sister, you also pull me to talk, give me some chicken blood." Li Yan pushed away his head, rebuked: "hit your sister''s chicken blood, you should work hard not to go!" "Well, you''re a little more selective about one thing than the other! I don''t accept it! Please beat chicken blood Xu Fan''s white eyes are almost out of the sky, "roll on, don''t stop me reading!" "I tell you, if you treat your good friend so ruthlessly, you will lose my knowledge?" Li Yan picked up a brush and wrote a line of words. He tore it off and pressed it on Hu Ping''s forehead. Hu Ping took down the note on his forehead and read it. It said that your friend didn''t want to talk to you and threw a dog at you. Hu Ping, who has not been baptized by the Internet language, is a little confused about the meaning of this sentence, but this does not hinder his understanding of the sentence. "Ha! Rebound Hu Ping made a movement of crossing his hands on his chest and then blew the note to Li Yan. Li Yan looks at him with a dead fish eye, and his expression is full of spit. Are you naive? Hu Ping not only did not feel naive, but also pulled his own table mate to play. A few people looked speechless and funny. Laughing and noisy, the end of recess, ring the next class bell. Senior three''s life, so tightly Zhang Zhang, laugh and make a day. Compared with having a full and happy life in school, one day off every week has become a disaster for Li Yan. On the day off, it is impossible to stay at home to study or be lazy. Li Wanmei pulls her daughter around to attend various high-class parties. This makes Li Yan doubt whether he is his own. It is clear that other parents would like their children to study in the house every day, but her mother would like to drag her out to show off seven days a week. The same parents, how the difference in painting style is so big! Li Yan once asked his mother how she was not nervous about her study at all. Li Wanmei told her that no matter how well she studied, she could be worth marrying a good family. However, she did not marry Xu Shilin with her high school education. Now her life is much more exquisite than those students in her class who are better than her! What''s more, if you don''t do well in the exam, you can''t afford to give more money. It''s not like entering any school you want. Li Yan is really helpless about this argument of Li''s mother. In the past, only Li Wanmei was more keen on taking her out to socialize. She didn''t know what was going on. Not long ago, Xu''s father joined Li Wanmei''s team, and her husband and wife worked together. As a daughter, she had no chance to refuse. After a few days off, her mobile phone has stored a line of young master''s phone numbers, and among these young masters, Su Yuhuai is undoubtedly the most dazzling. Another Saturday night, after studying for himself, Xu Fan glanced at Li Yan who was close to his eyes for a moment. He said, "I heard that a batch of college entrance examination simulation papers have come to Xinhua bookstore. We''ll go to have a look tomorrow morning?" Since Xu''s father talked to him, he has not been alone with Li Yan for a long time. At school, Tang lie and Hu Ping are everywhere. On the way, the driver''s uncle accompanied him all the way. At home, Xu''s father solemnly warned him that if he and Li Yan were alone in a room, they would send him abroad in advance. Think about it, I feel blue is wronged. What makes him even more aggrieved is that Li Yan, that stinky girl, seems to feel nothing from the beginning to the end. Not only does she not feel it, but also does not know where she is on the rest day. When she asks her, she looks at him tired and makes him unable to find out. Tomorrow was another day off, and he finally came up with such a reason that they could go out on their own. "Tomorrow morning..." Li Yan opened his eyes and said, "I''m afraid I can''t. your father is already scheduled to leave." Xu Fan''s brow suddenly frowned, "when did he tell you? Did you say anything about it? ""He didn''t say what happened last night. You should ask him if you don''t come home." Xu Fan listened to, and was in a state of sudden annoyance. His intuition told him that his father must have deliberately occupied Li Yan''s free time and did not allow them to have the opportunity to communicate. Father always like this, never had regard to his wishes, when he was a child, he was almost adult, or so! Sometimes he really doubts whether his father has any other illegitimate son outside, so he doesn''t care about his son at all. The next morning, just after breakfast, Li Yan was pulled to the beauty salon by Li evening eyebrow. After more than an hour of adjustment in the beauty salon, she was sent to another car parked at the entrance of the beauty salon by Li evening Mei. Looking at Xu Fu sitting next to a casual dress, Li Yan asked in a dazzled way: "Dad, where are we going and what are we doing?" Xu Fu smiled and was kind, looked at Li Yan and said, "no place to go, I was asked by several friends to play golf together. I thought you were not young, so I should contact with this aspect, so I will take you out for a long time." Li Yan said: "Dad, you should bring a lot of things like this! He is your successor to the future! " "You and Xiaofan are my children. Although you are not my own, I have always regarded you as my own daughter. You, don''t be too thin. Dad knows you are a good kid who works hard! " Li Yan smiled, "thank you dad." "I should thank you for your help. With your help, the achievements of Xiaofan are getting better and better and more obedient." Xu Fu looked at Li Yan, and he said more and more, "it seems that the stinky boy really regards you as his sister and sister. After that, he will pick his daughter-in-law. You should help to check the gate, take a woman from IKEA and have two children. I can count as my mother who died early!" Li Yan laughed. "Dad, you think so far. He is not graduating from high school, so you want to hold your grandchildren!" "Parenting is always far-reaching for children." Xu Fu said this, the eyes are far from meaningful. "Dad is a good dad." Xu Fu but he laughed without saying. Golf course is located in the northern suburb. It is said that two years ago, a big boss invested two or three billion yuan to pull a large hill to build the city''s first golf course. Why Li Yan knows that, because in a few years, the male Lord, the female owner and her woman deserve to have a special match on the court. Generally speaking, the female owner has been a caddie in this court. With the kindness of the female owner, she can not only bully her supporting role, but also look after her wealth in her beauty. Later, the female owner left the company where the male owner left the company. The male owner brought the female owner to play with the guests. Then the female owner was greatly humiliated by her former colleagues. The rich and the young were entangled with her again. She was supposed to take the opportunity to pick up the separation between the male owners and then successfully let them fight. At that time, I saw this period, I was annoyed and poisoned by villain girl, and felt that she was a fine servant and a shit stick. I hated to pull people out of the book and kick them. Unexpectedly, the world is changeable. She is now inexplicably dressed as the vicious girl in the book. "Yan Yan, get off." The car stopped at the gate of the court, Xu Fu bent over and rushed to Li Yan in the car to remind him. "Oh." Li Yan went back to God and went down. "Hello, Mr. Xu! Welcome! They are just here and are preparing for the start. " The reception is a tall, somewhat British looking beautiful woman. Xu father looked at the beauty, the eyes are obvious open mind, "Xiao He, there is a time to see, you become beautiful again." "Thank you for your praise. You are not handsome and elegant." He went back with generous compliment, then he fell on Li Yan with a gentle look, and asked politely and with a smile, "this is it?" "This is my daughter, Li Yan, and her mother''s name." Xu Fu explained a sentence in particular. "Hello, Miss Li. My name is Helan. I am the PR manager here." Helan said that he extended his right hand to Li Yan. "Hello, manager he." After holding his hand, Helan smiled and said, "please wait a moment, please. The sightseeing bus will come right away." After the staff drove over, Helan was a driver, carrying xushilin and Li Yan to the opening area of the court. Halfway through, Helan''s topic has not been broken, from clothing, food and food to the latest national policy, and the atmosphere is not cold. "Here, you see, sushao and Wang are always on the service desks No. 6 and 7." When he got off the bus, Helan led the two people to the fairway. Wang Zong, nicknamed Wang chubby, a fat puma with a big stomach. He just waved a stroke, turned to see Xu Fu, his voice was huge, and he cried out from afar: "ah, Mr. Xu, you can come, I and Su Shao have been playing for half a day!"Su Yuhuai is swinging his club when he hears Wang Pang Zi''s shouting. He stops and turns to see Xu Shilin striding towards the girl behind him. His eyes are slightly narrowed and a light flashes in his eyes. "Lao Wang, this is my daughter, Yan Yan. Yeon Yan, it''s called uncle. " "Uncle Wang is good," Li said "The little girl is very beautiful. She must look like your mother." Li Yan pursed his lips and smile. At this time, Su Yuhuai put his hands on the club and said to them with a lazy smile, "Hi, Mr. Xu! Oh, the eldest lady is here too. It''s rare! " Li Yan gave him a polite smile, "millet less." He Lan quickly sent Xu Fu''s club. Xu''s father took the club and Wang Pang Tzu said and argued, a pair of today regardless of whether you win or lose, I will not put up the posture. Li Yan is so left behind by Xu''s father. He is hesitating whether he can find something for himself to do. Su Yuhuai stops her, "Li Yan, can you play golf?" "No Li Yan finished, aiming at one side of the rest area to put a magazine, ready to go to read a magazine to pass the next time. Su Yu Huai saw that she was going to leave, and said with a gentle smile, "come here, I''ll teach you." "Don''t bother. I''m not interested in golf." Su Yu Huai pick eyebrow, "how, can''t see me this teacher?" "No, it''s not." "If not, come quickly. But your father said that if he could teach you, he would charge all his expenses today. " Li Yan biased his head, half convinced, "is there such a thing?" Su Yu Huai''s face was magnanimous, "if you don''t believe it, you can ask your father." In order to facilitate the game, Xu Fu and Wang pangzi moved to the side of the No. 7 and No. 8 tee. Li Yan took a look over there. Seeing that they didn''t notice anything here, she said with a smile: "no, I believe what Mr. Su said." And she went to him. Su Yuhuai stepped back to give up his standing position, handed the club to Li Yan and said, "stand here, you can use my club to feel it. I''ll send you two women''s clubs." Li Yan took over the club, learning from Su Yuhuai''s previous appearance, raised the club back and waved it out. "Bang..." Li Yan''s hand numb, the ball rolled out, the club also flew out. She''s on the ball! Su Yuhuai has just dialed the service desk, but before he opened his mouth, he saw the scene that made him sad ¡­¡­ His club!!! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 254 "No I''m sorry Li Yan saw Su Yu''s sad face and apologized to pick up the club and the golf ball. "Hello, is it millet? What can I do for you? Hello, Hello, hello... " The little sister on the other end of the phone was feeding the receiver earnestly. Su Yuhuai quickly adjusted his facial expression and said to the microphone, "cough Please send two pairs of ladies'' clubs. Speed up Little sister: "OK, it will be delivered immediately." "I''m really sorry if this club is very expensive." Li Yan held the club he had picked up and handed it to Su Yuhuai with both hands. He felt guilty as if he could commit suicide by caesarean section at the next moment. Su Yu''s hand shaking slightly when he took over the club. His eyes looked like he was looking at a wounded woman he loved deeply. His mouth subconsciously raised the volume, "wood signature limited edition, what do you say?" ¡­¡­ Although I don''t know what Wude is, it sounds like a very powerful one. Li Yan opened his mouth and said weakly, "is it so precious?" "Do you know how hard it took me to get this club? It''s a world limited edition. I didn''t sell it to someone who offered a million dollars One million per club Li Yan said, I don''t understand the world of you rich people. "Su Shao, I really didn''t know that this club was so expensive. I knew that I would keep a safe distance of half a meter away from it. I only dare to look at it from a distance and dare not touch it! Here, I sincerely apologize to you. If there is any need for compensation, I am willing to bear it "Just you, compensate me?" Su Yuhuai''s tone was full of doubt, "I remember you didn''t even have money to buy a pair of earrings last year. Why, did President Xu give you an increase in pocket money?" Li Yan''s choked eyes swelled and he said, "I can apply for By instalments? " "Installment payment, should you pay the mortgage or the car loan?" Li Yan is full of internal flow. According to him, the value of that club is no less than that of a house! "Little millet..." Li Yan bit his lip and used his unique skill of pretending to be cute and pathetic. She thought that she would never use this skill in front of Su Yuhuai in her life. She didn''t expect that human calculation was not as good as Tiansuan, and it came so fast. My mother asked me, why is the face red and swollen? Su Yuhuai''s early stage in the novel is a real playboy. Playboy is a natural skill. Moreover, Li Yanlong is not bad, age is also dominant, let alone Su Yuhuai eat this set. "To my young master, say something nice to hear..." "Su Shao, it''s my great fortune to meet you. You can see that you are handsome, handsome and graceful..." Li Yan immediately gave full play to his eloquence, boasting him from the sky to the ground, and taking a few circles in the middle of the wheel. Anyway, he used all the commendatory words that he could think of in his mind. "Stop, stop, stop! Why didn''t you love him so much before Su Yuhuai is worthy of being a playboy. After a while, he threw the club aside and made fun of Li Yan. ¡­¡­ The topic turns too fast, and Li Yan is caught off guard. If the club has feelings, it knows that Su Yuhuai cares about it for less than five minutes, and should cry? I''m sure I''ll cry! "No, I have no time to admire Su Shao. How can I ignore him?" Li Yan has given up his moral integrity. Compared with money, morality is nothing. Conscience can dig it out and throw it away. "You admire me Su Yuhuai stepped forward and approached Li Yan in a condescending way. She said with a smile: "I just need a girlfriend recently. Would you like to have a try?" "Really, really?" Li Yan''s expression of joy and excitement, then quickly showed a gloomy expression of disappointment, "but I am not yet an adult, the school does not allow puppy love, saying that puppy love easily distracts learning. My goal is F University. I heard that the admission score line of F University is very high. I have to work hard with all my heart and soul! " She is clearly telling Su Yuhuai that it is not because she is not willing to be his girlfriend, but because age and school are not allowed. To put it bluntly, it is to throw the pot to the school. After hearing this, Su Yuhuai did not stop the topic as Li Yan hoped, but said with a deep smile: "but how do I hear that your mother is looking for an engagement partner for you recently?" "Oh, no!" Li Yan''s innocent expression at this moment can directly ask Oscar, "my mother has always asked me to study hard and get into a good university!" Su Yuhuai was really fooled by Li Yan''s innocent expression. After all, "study hard and get a good university" is almost every normal Chinese mother''s expectation for her children. "I tell you, the position of my young master''s girlfriend is very popular. If you miss this village, you will not have this shop." "Su Shao said that. Do you often change girlfriends?" Li Yan asked as he opened his clear black eyes. Isn''t this something that everyone in this circle recognizes? The first time was directly asked by the girl in front of her face, Su Yuhuai was a little difficult to answer.Playboy naturally will not admit that he is a playboy, especially in front of girls, that can never be admitted! Su Yuhuai is not an example. After a short silence, he draws up a standard elegant smile and replies: "of course not." Li Yan patted his chest, a pair of pure good expression that I was relieved to say: "I read the magazine said that people who change their girlfriends too often are easy to get AIDS, but fortunately, you are not millet!" ¡­¡­ Su Yuhuai choked his throat with old blood! Seeing the expression of Su Shao''s face swallowing flies, Li Yan''s heart was filled with laughter. Let you tease me. Is she so easy to tease? "Sushi, here are the two ladies clubs you want." The waitress of the court sent the club that Su Yuhuai called for before. "Thank you." Su Yu Huai chuckled at the waitress, took the club and took out a red ticket from his pocket and slapped it on her hand. The waitress took the money and said thanks happily. She lowered her eyebrows and raised her head to look at Su Yuhuai''s eyes, which made her amorous feelings infinite. Oh Shaking goose bumps, Li Yan stepped back two steps to the side, feeling that his existence was lit up. In addition to giving tips, Su Yuhuai gave the waitress a smile. It seemed that he didn''t receive the girl''s eyes. He turned around very naturally, picked up one of the clubs that had just been sent to Li Yan and said, "this is a lady''s, the weight should be more suitable for you. Try to feel it." "Oh." Li Yan cleverly takes over the club. The waitress looks at the girl next to sushao without trace. She thinks secretly that when will she change her taste! Didn''t you like the chest big waist thin leg long before? Now I''m so crazy that I''m going to attack the little girl! The little girl isn''t an adult yet? When Li Yan took over the club, she glanced at the waitress behind her. Was it her illusion? It''s hard to say how little sister looks at her. "Come here, I''ll tell you the right way to play golf." Su Yuhuai asked Li Yan to stand in front of the service table with the club. Li Yan stood in front of the stage, her muscles were tense. She was afraid of Su Yu Huai''s brain pumping. She took her hand to teach from behind. She could not help falling out of her shoulder. "Keep your left foot out a little bit. Don''t split your feet too wide. Just be shoulder width." Su Yuhuai said that he went to the position where he could touch Li Yan''s hands. "His arms and joints are close to the body..." Li Yan: "it''s just How nervous! Don''t teach with your hands! "Tut, Su Yuhuai, your taste is getting worse and worse!" Suddenly, there was a disdainful voice behind. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 255 Hearing the sound, Li Yan and Su Yuhuai turned their heads at the same time. What came into view was a beautiful woman in casual clothes and a handsome man in casual clothes who could still see their figure was excellent. Li Yan thought that they should be related to each other. Su Yu looked at a person, his face flashed a quick brush of impatience, "Tang Jiaxuan, why are you here, don''t you like playing golf?" "I don''t like it, but my brother does. I came with him. I didn''t expect to meet you here. It''s a coincidence! " Tang Jiaxuan looked up and down Li Yan with hostility, and asked in a disdainful tone: "who is she? You''re looking for a new figure "Flat" Li Yan looked at the other side''s magnificent chest, which could not even be blocked by a loose T-shirt. She had to admit that compared with Tang Jiaxuan''s fully mature sexy figure, her immature figure was not enough to see. But what''s the matter? She''s young! "It''s none of your business who she is. There''s no relationship between us. Please don''t be too lenient." Tang Jiaxuan approached Su Yuhuai, and she raised her eyebrows toward him with boundless amorous feelings. She said in a long tone: "Tang, Xiao, Jie That''s not what you used to call them Li Yan immediately made up for the famous scenes in Xingye''s film: when he liked others, he called them small, sweet and sweet, but now he doesn''t like them, he calls them Mrs. Niu Poof Li almost bit his lips, but he stopped laughing. Tang JIAYE noticed her smile and asked, "this lady, what are you laughing at?" Huh? Li Yan was so stupid that she didn''t expect that she would be arrested if she stole a smile. Su Yuhuai and Tang Jialin''s eyes also fell on her, especially Tang Jiaxuan, who looked at Li Yan very badly. In the face of the same eyes of the three people and three courts, Li Yan calmly and innocently said: "I didn''t laugh at anything. I just had a little itchy on my body. I couldn''t help but smile. It was this gentleman who misunderstood me." "Hum..." Tang Jiaxuan snorted haughtily. I dare you to laugh at me. Hearing her answer, Su Yuhuai showed a smile. Seeing Li Yan''s frank and innocent face, Tang JIAYE frowned suspiciously. Was he really wrong? "Su Yuhuai, you won''t introduce us." Tang Jiaxuan glanced at Li Yan and stood with his chest in his arms. "This is Li Yan, the daughter of Xu Shilin and Xu''s family. This is Tang Jiaxuan and Tang JIAYE, the first lady and young master of the Tang family." Introduce each other, this face Su Yuhuai or to give. "Hello, Miss Tang." Tang Jiaxuan stretched out his hand and Li Yan''s fingertips left. He was arrogant and alienated and said, "hello." "Hello, Tang Shao." To compare, Tang JIAYE and Li Yan shake hands more sincerely, "Miss Li, hello." "Look at Miss Li holding the club. You must be good at playing. How about a game?" Although Tang Jiaxuan doesn''t like golf, it doesn''t mean she won''t. her ex fiance and brother love the game. Watching more, it can be seen that Li Yan''s holding the club is a novice. "Miss Tang thinks highly of me. It''s my first time to follow a golf course today. I can''t even take a club, so I don''t know how to play. If you want to talk to someone, you''d better look for Su Shao. " Li Yan is not blind. This Miss Tang is obviously interested in Su Yuhuai''s falling flowers. Although she does not know what happened between him, it is undeniable that they must have had a period. So, she doesn''t get involved in them! Tang Jiaxuan winked at his younger brother and asked with a smile, "a Yu, how about a game?" Su Yu Huai hesitated for a moment and then replied, "OK." I haven''t played a good game for half a day. My heart is itchy. Receiving the signal from her sister, Tang JIAYE showed a fresh smile and said to Li Yan: "Miss Li can''t play golf. If you don''t mind, I''ll teach you. Let''s go there. The view is better there. " Li Yan didn''t want to stand here when the light bulb, simply ran with the handsome guy. One received a hint from her sister, the other with self-knowledge, and they went to the farthest table from Su Yuhuai. "Miss Li, take the liberty to ask, are you su Shao''s girlfriend?" "No, just an ordinary friend. I''m not an adult yet. I''m in high school." "Is it? No wonder you look so young. You are still in high school! In which school? " "Minghua middle school." "Minghua, I also graduated from Minghua. In terms of seniority, you should call me a senior." "Hello, Tang Xuechang." "Hello, schoolgirl! Ha ha... " Tang JIAYE said, laughing happily. His smile was clean, clear and infectious, and Li Yan also began to laugh. Invisibly, the two people close the distance. "Primary school sister, before my sister and I came, Su Shao was prepared to teach you personally?""Yes, unfortunately I went down and the club swung on the base of the ball, and then his five virtue signature Club flew out." Tang JIAYE was shocked, "no! He can treasure that club, can''t be heartbroken "No, my face is green!" When Tang JIAYE thought about that picture, he couldn''t be happy. Li Yan saw that he was not happy. He started to gossip and asked in a low voice: "Tang Xuechang, did Su Shao chase your sister before?" Tang JIAYE didn''t hide it. He said unhappily, "it''s not just chasing after them. They were engaged before." Li Yan said, "engagement..." "Yes, they broke off their engagement two years ago. I tell you, Su Yuhuai is really not a good thing. When I chased my sister, all kinds of beautiful words and gentle and considerate words were used to catch up with my sister. How long did he catch up with him? If he said that he would terminate the engagement, he was just a scum! " "Su Shaohua is famous. Your sister is so beautiful and has a good figure. Why can''t you take a fancy to him?" Li Yan expressed regret. "You don''t think he''s worthy of my sister, do you?" Tang JIAYE seems to have found the organization. The more they talked, the more they speculated, not to mention playing golf. They went straight to find a step and sat down to pick up. On the other side, Xu''s father and Wang pangzi came back after a round of fighting. When they saw that the woman standing beside Su Yuhuai was not Li Yan, he was stunned and looked around. Eh, where is his daughter? Xu''s father took the club to Su Yu Huai and said, "little millet, where is my Yan Yan?" "She''s not over there..." Su Yuhuai said while looking at the front of the table, there was no one there. Tang Jiaxuan glanced at Su Yu Huai, who was embarrassed, and said with a smile to his father, "your daughter and my brother are together. It is possible that the two young people will go to see the scenery." Xu''s father looked around Tang Jiaxuan and looked at Su Yuhuai, "is this "The eldest lady of Tang''s pharmaceutical industry, Tang Jiaxuan. Jia Xuan, this is Xiao Yan''s father, Xu Zong of Xu''s group. " "It''s Miss Tang. Hello, hello." Xu''s father smiles. Compared with Xu''s father''s enthusiasm, Tang Jiaxuan was cold and reserved, "hello." Tang Jiaxuan and Tang''s pharmaceutical industry, the Tang family seems to have been engaged to the Su family before. Is this the Miss Tang family who was engaged to and dissolved Su Yuhuai? Xu''s father''s brain turned so fast that he couldn''t help feeling that the opportunity to bring Li Yan here today was not very opportune. However, she said just now that Li Yan is with her brother, the young master of Tang''s pharmaceutical industry, which seems to be good. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 256 The stepdaughter not only got to know new friends, but also had a good time playing with others. Xu''s father soon gave up the idea of looking for someone and took Wang pang to continue playing. With the sun on the mid day, the weather is getting hotter and hotter. Xu''s father put away his club and warmly invited Su Yuhuai, Wang pangzi and Tang''s sisters to have a Chinese meal. With Wang Pang''s help, Su Yuhuai and Tang Jiaxuan soon came down. At this time, we found that Tang JIAYE and Li Yan did not appear since they disappeared. We are all adults, for this situation, each has his own staff. The happiest are Xu Shilin and Tang Jiaxuan. One calls his daughter and the other praises his brother. They do a good job. Su Yuhuai grinds her teeth in secret. She is not angry. The girl can''t stand the temptation, but she is no worse than Tang JIAYE. Why can Tang JIAYE leave with a hook? "When Yan Yan came out, she didn''t seem to have brought her mobile phone. I don''t know if Tang Shao has brought it?" Xu Shilin means to let Tang Jiaxuan contact her brother. Tang Jiaxuan is also curious about where her brother took Li Yan? So he took out his mobile phone, found Tang JIAYE''s name, and pressed the pull out button But for a moment, we heard the sound of cell phone ringing nearby, "jingling bell Ding Lingling... " Three people follow the prestige, see Li Yan and Tang JIAYE standing on the front of the table, waving to them. "Where have you been hiding? You haven''t seen anyone for a long time." Tang Jiaxuan came to the two people with a smile. Tang JIAYE replied straightforwardly, "we didn''t hide. We just sat on the steps over there and chatted for a while." "Chat? The first time you meet, you can talk for such a long time. It seems that you get along very well Tang Jiaxuan glanced at Su Yu Huai, and her smile was meaningful. "Tang Shao said that he graduated from Minghua middle school. It happens that I am studying in Minghua now, so I have been chatting with Mr. Tang about the school." Li Yan''s expression is magnanimous, completely does not enter the Tang Jiaxuan disorderly gathers the Yuanyang Pu pit. Seeing that Li Yan didn''t mean to seize the opportunity, Xu Shilin was angry. What does the little girl think? Tang shaoduo has a good condition. Her elder sister has deliberately arranged for her. She is really a pimple! However, Su Yuhuai heard Li Yan''s words with a happy smile, "in fact, I''m also a student of Minghua. Come on, let me listen to you." Tang Jiaxuan''s smile suddenly froze on her face. She thought that with Tang JIAYE''s operation, Su Yuhuai must have some estrangement and anger towards Li Yan. She didn''t expect that he was not angry, but took the opportunity to get involved and hit her in the face. "Sushi, don''t be kidding Where Li Yan is willing to believe it, he thinks that this is Su Yuhuai adjusting his own taste. Xu Shilin coughed, secretly worried about Li Yan''s elm head. The little girl was really puzzled about the amorous feelings! "I''m not kidding. If you don''t believe it, I''ll show you my high school diploma some other day." Li Yan was not interested in his diploma, and immediately he was as good as a runner: "I believe you, Su Xuechang!" I believe him so quickly. Su Yuhuai is a little disappointed. I don''t give him a chance! But it doesn''t matter. He has always been patient with women who are interested. "Sister, you asked us to come here. Is this going back?" Noticing that her sister''s face was not very good, Tang JIAYE deliberately opened her mouth to distract her attention. To her brother''s worried eyes, Tang Jiaxuan''s look was much better. Her voice was not big enough to say, "not yet. Xu always said that he would invite everyone to dinner." Li Yan''s expression was slightly stagnant when he heard her words. Xu Shilin looked around several people and said with a smile: "it''s late. Let''s go to the place where we have dinner first. When we get there, we can sit down and eat and talk." "Laoxu is right. I know there is a farm near here. The dishes are clean and authentic," Wang said "Then go to the farm. Is it OK for Su Shao and Miss Tang?" Xu Shilin said to ask the eyes of Su Yuhuai and Tang Jialin. Su Yu Huaihuai said with a smile: "the guest follows the Lord''s will, and the general manager Xu will arrange it at will. I will not choose." Tang Jiaxuan tone light, "I do not matter." Four cars drive to Haohao village. On the way, Xu Shilin looked at Li Yan from the rearview mirror again and again. Seeing her lack of interest, she asked with concern: "Yan Yan, are you tired after playing all morning?" Li Yan sat up straight, looked at the front and said, "No "Dad brought you out specially. In addition to letting you know more people and make more friends, the most important thing is to let you go out and relax. Senior three pressure, you are a hard-working child, father hope you do not patronize the study, but also to contact with the outside, to be a happy girl Li Yan heard that it was false not to be moved. How could Xu''s father treat her stepdaughter so well?"Thank you, Dad. I''m happy now!" "Just be happy! By the way, you talked with Tang Shao all morning. What did you talk about? He didn''t bully you, did he? " Xu Shilin continued to ask in a good father''s voice. "We just talk about the school. We talk about the gossip of teachers and classmates, what embarrassing things happened in school and so on. Tang Shao is a very frank person and has a good time chatting with him." In fact, of course, Tang JIAYE also told her a lot of anecdotes about young masters and young ladies. "Since the chat is very happy, I''ll contact you more in the future. If you''re familiar with many friends, you can have many ways." "Yes, Dad, I know it!" "You should also pay attention to Su Shao. He was engaged to Tang Jiaxuan before, but he was released within a year. Looking at Miss Tang''s appearance today, it seems that she still has some feelings for Su Shao. However, Su Yuhuai is not a person who likes to eat back Xu Shilin is telling Li Yan that compared with Tang Jiaxuan, her chances are still bigger, so don''t be careless! "Don''t worry, Dad. I won''t get involved with them." Li Yan is totally wrong. She thinks Xu''s father is reminding her. Xu Shilin: Dad is telling you, don''t worry about Tang Jiaxuan, hold on to Su Yuhuai! Xu Shilin has always maintained his father''s lofty image, and always spoke to Li Yan with loving care and earnest instruction. At this moment, even if he is not willing to do so, he can''t say what he says in his heart and destroy the human setup. Anyway, there will be a chance in the future. It''s not urgent at this moment. The farm is not far away, but after driving for more than ten minutes, I saw the fork road turning to the farm with a sign. Entering from the fork road for five or six minutes, we can see a very idyllic fence gate. Wang''s car was the first to drive in. Xu Shilin and Li Yan were the second Entering the fence gate, one side of the road is a strip of parking lot, on the other side is a reservoir that you can''t see at the end. On the other side of the reservoir, there are a row of single wooden houses and two stilted buildings on the water surface, which are very charming. "The environment is good." Su Yu Huai got a car, looking at the green mountains and waters, gave a sincere evaluation. Xu Shilin said with a smile: "millet less satisfied with the good." Several people led down to the banquet building where they had dinner. A large grape rack was built in front of the banquet building. Because of the fine weather, there were two tables under the grape trellis. In the middle of the period, one table was already seated and the other was empty. "Why don''t we sit outside? Anyway, the sun is blocked by the grape trellis, and the wind is very comfortable." Tang Jiaxuan did not wait for everyone to speak out before he went under the grape trellis. Naturally, Tang JIAYE listened to her sister''s advice, and she was a step behind. The expression on Xu Shilin''s face was stiff, and he was a little uncomfortable in his heart. Tang Jiaxuan''s self-made idea was that he was the one who made the east at all. Did the guest know whether he knew it or not? "It''s really comfortable to sit outside, little millet, Lao Wang, or shall we sit outside?" "OK, I don''t mind. I''ll eat wherever I sit." Wang fat man sat on the chair, which made the chair creak. Su Yu Huai smiles and walks to the table with a indifferent face. However, Li Yan stood there with a face full of desire to talk and not to pass. No way, eating under the grape trellis or something, she has a heart shadow that can''t bear to look back. "Li Yan, are you standing in the sun? Come and have a seat. " Su Yuhuai said, very gentlemanly opened the chair between him and Tang Jiaxuan and looked at Li Yan. Li Yan: "it''s just I''m sick! Tang Jiaxuan glared at Li Yan Who dares to sit! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 257 Xushilin saw that Su Yuhuai gave Li Yan a chair, and looked at Li Yan with a whoosh of eyes, and his eyes were full of encouragement. Li Yan said he couldn''t afford to be able to get away with it? Finally, she did not look at anyone''s face, and chose to sit next to Wang fat. Under this, Tang Jiayi is satisfied. The hand of the chair was changed to a match by the huaiben of Suyu, and the smile on his face remained unchanged. Xu Shilin was furious and secretly swept Li Yan, why didn''t the child inherit her mother''s shrewd and clever behavior! At this time, the order waiter came over, "Hello, this is our menu, what do you think you need?" "Come and come, everyone look at the menu, and order whatever you like! It is highly recommended that the bony and blood duck here taste is not missed. " Wang chubby always said that he swallowed a mouthful of water first. Xushilin handed the first menu to Su Yuhuai and said, "millet, what would you like to eat?" "I don''t open the menu directly, but I passed it to tangjiayi, who is across a chair," ladies first, you will order first. " Tang Jiayi looked at him, his face was slow, and she took over the menu and looked up. Li Yan sat down in his chair, and moved uneasily Tangjiaye, who is sitting across a seat, noticed Li Yan''s instability. He joked: "sister primary school, what''s wrong with you? Is it not hemorrhoids that twist Tang JIAYE thought that the small sound, in fact, everyone heard, suddenly cough into a piece. Li Yan almost wanted to spray a teapot on his face, and you made hemorrhoids. Your family had hemorrhoids! She grinds teeth and whispers angrily, "old schoolmaster, I think you have anal leakage!" It''s shit in your mouth! Tangjiaye: "......" "Cough..." Everyone coughs constantly, and the children are too fussy to talk now! After the order clerk remembers the dishes you ordered, he said, "remind some guests, because the grape stand is made of natural vines. When the wind is big, it is likely to blow down leaves and dust. If you mind, please go back to the room and take a seat. If you don''t mind, we will bring the dishes here." Hearing the warm reminder of the waiter, Li Yan heard Tang Jiazhen reply when he wanted to speak at the moment he was bright: "it''s OK, we will sit here." Li Yan''s heart Erkang hand: "......" You''ll regret it! Really? On this table, whether it is Suyu Huai or xushilin, or Wang chubby, they are the masters of the sermon. When they talk, the atmosphere on the table has not been cold. Li Yan is not good at intervening in the words of the elderly because he is young. Tangjiaye does not like to participate in such a communicative chat. So, in the process of waiting for the dishes, they two small from a group have a little bit of a little bit of a little bit of a small chat. The soup of bobbin bone is the first dish on the table. The big basin comes up. Inside, there are large and upright adult women''s fist size, which is cut into two pieces of bobbin bone. Tang Xiang is a hook. Wang Fat always stared at the big bone, and said, "everyone is welcome, you can not move to take it directly. The bone marrow in the bone of the bobbin should be drunk while it is hot. The straw on the table is prepared for it!" He said that he went on the demonstration directly, and the bone marrow of the bobbin bone was exposed by his aspiration. Li Yan did not know when "bad luck" would come. When she saw other people moving chopsticks, she quickly pulled a huge bobbin bone and put it into her bowl. She cooled it a little bit, and she couldn''t wait to suck up the bone marrow with a straw. Then, I had two bowls of soup. Tangjiaye looked slightly, "sister primary school, are you not having breakfast this morning?" Li said nothing but gave him a look. Soon, the second and third dishes came up. Li Yan said to the waiter who finished the dishes quickly: "please help me to fill up the bowl of rice. Thank you." The waiter should be down and the rice was delivered in a few minutes. Tangjiaye saw his side and asked, "are you hungry?" "Yes." Li Yan answered with a sound, took rice, added the dish began to pick up in his mouth. Tang Jiayi saw this, smiling, looked contemptuously at the next to the Su Yu Huai, that look seems to be saying, this is the woman you see? Suyuhuai''s face was unchanged, neither admitted nor refuted. His cold attitude, but let Tang Jiazhen a breath back choked in the chest block panic. Xu Shilin was very dissatisfied with Li Yanguang''s performance of eating, but he was not good at saying anything when he was at the table for so many people. Wang Fat always likes the joy of eating little girl. He has a good appetite. "Big niece, eat more, girls or meat look healthier!" "Thank you Uncle Wang." Xushilin: "......" Just as Li Yan was about to kill half a bowl of rice, the fourth and fifth dishes were brought up. Looking at the new dishes on the table, Li Yan''s nerves were very tight, not only to watch the whole table, but also slow down the eating action."Pa..." All of a sudden something fell into a bowl of bone soup. Li Yan''s heart leaped and came! With a close look, there is a colorful insect with the size of chopsticks head, two long fingers and short tentacles struggling in the soup Oh At one glance, Li Yan was disgusted. He covered his mouth and tried not to make an indecent voice. The thing fell into the soup and there was a lot of movement, and everyone subconsciously looked at the soup basin. "What is that?" As a young lady, Tang Jiaxuan, who had never seen this kind of disgusting Bala bug, let out a quick scream, jumped up and ran out from under the grape trellis, and then vomited out with the help of the corner of the banquet building. "Sister!" Tang JIAYE took a look at the soup basin, and immediately his face changed greatly and chased Tang Jiaxuan away. Su Yuhuai''s face turned green. He quickly took back his eyes and looked at the soup pot. He stood up and said, "I''ll go to the bathroom." Wang fat and Xu Shilin look at each other. "Waiter, come here for a minute!" Xu Shilin forced his anger and cried out. "Hello, what can I do for you?" "I don''t need anything! Can you see for yourself what''s in the soup? How can we go on eating this meal? " The waiter who was called over was a little sister. When she saw the flowers and green in the soup, her face turned green. Her scalp felt numb and said, "I''m sorry. I ran to call my superior." brother Zhao, brother Zhao, the guest under the grape trellis, there''s a big insect in the soup. It''s terrible! " Brother Zhao is the waiter who gave us the order just now. When he heard his sister''s words, he walked quickly to the grape trellis. "Hello, boss. I''m sorry for this accident. If you don''t, I''ll help you to change the table into the room now, and then we''ll change another dish for you in order to apologize for the bone soup. What does the boss think? " Xu Shilin''s face was angry, "do you think we can still eat like this? Do you know that all the guests I invited today are my distinguished guests. A good meal has been ruined by you "I''m sorry, boss. It''s really just an accident. It''s the first time we''ve met this kind of thing since we''ve been in business for so long, and we don''t want to!" "You don''t want to be of any use. Can you afford my loss?" Li Yan, who has been looking at the floor with his eyes down, thinks that this is probably influenced by her. In the real world, as long as she goes to the bottom of the rattan shelf, there is no one who doesn''t fall from it. There was no exception. That''s why she didn''t want to sit under the grape trellis. However, Tang Jiaxuan was resolute at that time. Even if she said the reason, no one would believe it before it happened. It was just that she grew disgusted. Because it was probably due to his own "good luck", Li Yan whispered to Xu Shilin: "Dad, don''t forget it. When people finished ordering the order, they also reminded us that we had to sit here." Xu Shilin and Wang Fat always listen to it, but they have been reminded! Brother Zhao gave Li Yan a grateful look. Sister, there are still many good people in the world! Xu Shilin is not a unreasonable person, but no matter who treats him, he is in a bad mood. "Lao Wang, this place is recommended by you. What do you say?" Xu Shilin asked Mr. Wang fat. In fact, Wang Pang is always embarrassed. He was kind-hearted. He really thought that the food here was good enough, so he really recommended it. How could he know that. "Lao Xu, I''m the one to blame for this. I''ll settle the meal. I''ll recommend the wrong place, OK?" Wang Pang always has a little friendship with the boss here. If Xu Shilin holds on and makes trouble here, everyone will not look good. Wang Fat always said this, and Xu Shilin was not good at wiping his face. As for whether or not to change to the house to continue to eat, we have to ask Su Yuhuai and Tang''s two brothers and sisters'' opinions. Tang Jiaxuan has just finished vomiting under the pacification of her brother. When asked if she wants to continue eating in another place, she almost has to vomit again. Well, don''t ask. The girl must not be able to eat here. When Su Yu Huai came out, he immediately said that he was full. As a result, we all came here in good spirits and returned in frustration. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 258 On the way back, Xu Shilin''s face was gloomy, and he had no place to vent his anger. Li Yan buckled his seat belt and sat quietly in the back row, trying to reduce his sense of existence. Cheep At the crossroads, a sudden emergency brake, Xu Shilin angrily patted on the steering wheel and cursed: "fuck, it''s red light again!" Even if there is a seat belt tied, Li Yan''s body is still thrown forward because of strong inertia. Fortunately, there is a seat belt pulling, otherwise her face will definitely pat on the back of the chair in front of her! Li Yan slightly adjusted his sitting posture and looked at the traffic lights which were about to turn green. He stretched out a hand and held the safety handrail on the roof tightly. And then As soon as the green light came on, the car sped out. Li Yan: "it''s just Dad Xu, please pay attention to safety. Speeding is a fine. Hello! All the way, Xu Shilin''s cars were driving very hard. Li Yan doubted that he would have been able to get his car out of the plane in the city if it hadn''t been for the domestic crowded lanes and the traffic lights that were going to drag him back. Fortunately, all the way bumpy, finally safe home. When Li Yan got out of the car, his legs were soft and he almost sat on the ground. From today on, she has been driving to Xu''s father all his life! Xu Shilin calmly walked into the door, uncle Sun said hello to him, he did not look at a glance, he passed. When Uncle sun saw Li Yan who was behind him, he saw her come over and inquired in a low voice: "what''s the matter with the boss? Who made him angry? " Li Yan looked innocent. "I don''t know." In the heart actually in abdomen Fei, how? Today, all things have not developed according to his wishes. It''s strange not to be angry! Seeing that Li Yan couldn''t find out anything, uncle sun had to give up. "Miss, have you had lunch? If not, I''ll be ready. " ¡­¡­ Mention lunch, Li Yan stomach makes uncomfortable, expression is indescribable, "had eaten, need not." In the living room, Li Wanmei saw Xu Shilin coming back. She stood up and pasted it gently with a smile, "husband, you''re back!" Xu Shilin looked at her with a gloomy expression and took out the arm that was held by her. His attitude was very cold. Li Wanmei''s heart is anxious and frightening. What''s going on? What''s going on? Why did Xu Fu treat her like this? "Husband..." She hooked Xu Shilin''s arm again and asked in a tone full of concern and worry: "what''s the matter with you?" "Nothing. I want to be alone. Don''t bother me!" Xu Shilin said indifferently. He pushed Li Wanmei aside and went to his study. After two steps, he suddenly stood still and did not look back. He said, "there are some things to teach your daughter. If you still want her to marry into a rich family, you can teach your daughter more." Looking at Xu Shilin disappearing at the door of the study, Li Wanmei suddenly remembers, Yan Yan? Did not Xu''s father take her out too? What about her daughter? Thinking of her daughter, her face instantly anxious, turned to look for. As soon as she turned around, she began to smile at Li Yan, who came to her, "Ma." Seeing that her daughter is safe and sound, Li Wanmei''s stone slowly falls to the ground, "ah, Yan Yan is back." "Mom, why do you look so ugly?" Xu''s father will not be angry with Li Wanmei today, will he? At this time, Li Yan remembered that she and Li Wanmei could be called "both prosperity and loss". Li Wanmei took her daughter''s hand, dragged her to one side of the sofa and sat down. She asked in a hurry: "Yan Yan, tell your mother what happened today. Why is your father so unhappy when he comes back?" Li Yan replied: "in fact, it''s nothing. When we went to the farm for dinner after playing golf, a worm fell from the grape trellis into our dishes, and then we had no appetite to eat and went back to our homes." Li Wanmei looked at her daughter''s face obviously disgusted expression, continued to ask: "in addition to this matter?" "No, we just play ball games and then go to dinner." Knowing what she wanted to ask, Li Yan deliberately avoided the heavy and gave up the light. "Who are you playing with today? Your father said that he made an appointment with Su Shao and Mr. Wang. " Li Wanmei''s eyes are fixed on Li Yan. Knowing that he couldn''t make it, Li Yan had to tell the truth, "there are su Shao and Uncle Wang, and later joined Tang Jialin and Tang JIAYE." "Tang Jiaxuan, Tang JIAYE? These two names are familiar to me! Tang, Jia, Yu By the way, is this Tang Jiaxuan the eldest lady of Tang''s pharmaceutical industry? " "Su Shao did mention Tang''s pharmaceutical industry when he introduced it." Li Wanmei patted her thigh. "It turned out that it was her. Tang Jiaxuan was engaged to Su Yuhuai two years ago, but later she broke the engagement. The rumor seems to say that Tang Jiaxuan is a vinegar pond son. He can''t see that Su Yuhuai has any contact with other women, so Su Yuhuai can''t bear to break the engagement with her. " "Is it?" Li Yan''s tone is not salty. "It''s said that Tang Jiaxuan left for the state of Y with sadness after the dissolution of her engagement. Unexpectedly, she came back again! She will not be unforgettable for Su Yu''s nostalgia, will she? "Li Yan: "it''s just Your guess is true! "Yan Yan, tell your mother honestly, how did she treat Su Yuhuai and what did you do?" "When she came, she asked sushao to play ball games. I couldn''t play, so I chatted with her brother Tang JIAYE. Tang JIAYE had read books in Minghua before. We chatted and chatted until noon." "Why are you so stupid! When someone looks for Su Yuhuai to play ball, you give him Su Yuhuai. How can I give birth to such a stupid daughter as you? " Li Wanmei''s face is full of resentment. "Tang Jiaxuan came to play with Su Yuhuai, saying that she had no old love for Su Yuhuai. I didn''t believe it! Yan Yan, you have to be alert. You can''t let the chance be taken away by others! " Li Yan''s face was helpless, "Mom, what opportunity does not have the opportunity, I have no that meaning to millet little at all." "Oh, I finally know why your father is angry. He has not easily created opportunities for you, but you have made a wedding dress for others. In other words, I can be angry with your stupid head!" I have to say the truth about Li Wanmei. "You said you had a chat with Tang JIAYE all morning?" "Not a morning, but half a morning." Li Wanmei: Is this a matter of one morning or half a morning? "What are you talking to him? Tang JIAYE is not a good person to be associated with. I heard that this man has no enterprise at all. The young master of Tang family doesn''t inherit Tang''s pharmaceutical industry well. He goes to a restaurant to learn how to cook food. His wife will tut him when he mentions it." This is what Li Wanmei despises most. He can inherit hundreds of millions of property, but he just doesn''t want it. On the contrary, he likes people who do things in the East and do things in the West! In fact, it''s more of a kind of jealousy. After all, it''s always the dream of ordinary people to inherit hundreds of millions of property. After listening to Li Wanmei''s words, Li Yan instead said with a smile: "I think he is very interesting." "Interesting. What''s the point? A few years later, Tang''s pharmaceutical industry is inherited by his sister, and he will know that there is no regret in the world for selling medicine! " "Mom, anyway, they are two brothers and sisters. Who inherits Tang''s pharmaceutical industry is not an inheritance." "Of course not. Can it be the same? You are still young. When you enter the society, you will know that the best thing is to hold money and power in your own hands. " Li Wanmei looked at Li Yan''s indifferent look, and could hardly hope to open her daughter''s head and instill her own ideas into it. When Li Yan saw Li Wanmei''s intention of doing ideological work in a long speech, he immediately said, "yes, yes, you are right!" Looking at her daughter''s dogleg, Li Wanmei felt powerless. "I''ll find a chance to apologize to my father. He''ll give you a lot of thought. Do you hear me?" "Yes, I heard it!" "All right, go and have a rest. Look at your tired face!" "Thank you, mom!" Li Yan got up quickly and left. He was afraid that he would be caught preaching again later. Li Wanmei looks at her daughter who can''t be seen in a flash of smoke, and her face flashes a few thoughts. Li Yan ran up the corridor on the second floor in one breath, and then stopped running and walked to his door step by step. Standing at the door, I heard a click as soon as I put my hand on the door handle The next door was opened, Xu Fan stood in the door and looked at her. Li Yan''s hand trembled with fright and twisted the door open with a click "Well Hi, good afternoon She smiles and waves at the expressionless teenager. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 259 ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Fan beautiful lips tightly into a straight line, face expressionless to see smile some stiff girl, eyes have repressed anger. By the male master straight Leng stare at, Li Yan sweat should be erected, the smile of the corner of the mouth to see must not be maintained. He''s angry! Feeling this, Li Yan blinked in a puzzled way. Is it Because Xu father went to play golf and took him without him, so he was not happy? But she didn''t know about it until she got on the bus. It seems that as parents, if a bowl of water can not be flat, it is easy to cause the imbalance between children! "Xu Fan," Li Yan took two steps towards the direction of the young man, and said happily in his tone: "I said to you, fortunately you didn''t go out with us today!" Hearing her words, Xu Fan''s mouth muscles moved, condensing a mockery of the sneer. Li Yan ignored his sneer and said, "do you know what I''m going to encounter today? I don''t want to drink soup for a week when I say it''s disgusting! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Fan did not speak, but Li Yan can see from his eyes that a young man has been intrigued. "I tell you, when we eat together today, a caterpillar with flowers and green suddenly falls from the sky and falls into the soup bowl on our table, and it is still twisting and twisting in the soup A table of small sister to eat a glance spit! Terror? " Li Yan said, pay special attention to Xu fan face expression, see his eyebrows flash between disgust, so in the heart compared with a V gesture. "You''re not scared, are you?" Care words blurt out, Xu Fan eyes searchlight from the top to the bottom to look at Li Yan. As soon as he opened his mouth, the low pressure around him fell sharply. Li Yan showed a smile of being strong and said, "I''m ok." After all, it was mixed with the countryside before. There were many insects I saw, even if it was not, disgusting was true. Seeing her smile, Xu Fan was so tight that he was not blamed by himself. Would he have been so fierce that he scared her? Regret, loss of measures, self blame, heartache, finally all into a persuasion, "after That kind of place is still not going. " "Well, I''ll never go any more." Li Yanying was not quick, and then he showed a bright smile and asked, "have you gone out to play today? Or have you been reading at home? " Xu Fan tight muscle relaxed, tone of the light answer: "I went to bookstore to choose two new comprehensive simulation questions." Hearing of the new questions, Li Yan immediately came to the strength, "and there are new ones, did you help me buy?" "I bought two." "Wow, Xu Fan, you are so good!" Li Yan jumped over and gave the young man a warm hug. "Hello You...... " The young man who was warmly hugged was trembling with his eyes and red ears. His hands hanging on his side moved, and he pressed his lips up as soon as she was about to be lifted. She was pushed away by the girl who embraced him. "Where is the test paper, give it to me now!" "On, on the desk." Suddenly, his arms became empty, and a little lost in Xu Fan''s eyes. Li Yan walked around Xu Fan to the desk without exception. There was an unfinished test paper in the middle of the desk. It seems that the male owner was doing the newly bought test in the room before the door opened. "You are very quick. You are all finished in this math test paper. How about it? It''s difficult to solve the problem?" Following in Xu Fan calmly spit out two words, "OK." "OK, that''s a little bit difficult! What about? Would you like to compare with my sister? Before five o''clock, who lost the paper, please take pearl milk tea next week. " "I am afraid you will not be able to do it!" The young man was in a hurry to fight. "Young man, courage is very good!" Li Yan patted Xu Fan''s shoulder, and looked at the table and swept it. "Right, what about the one I bought?" "In the middle drawer, take it yourself." Open the middle drawer, and there is a new test paper on top of it. "Thanks, time is urgent. I went back to my room and brush the questions!" Li Yan took the test paper and closed the drawer and left. "Hey..." Look at her say go, Xu Fan subconsciously called. Li Yan stopped and looked back at him, "what, what else?" ¡°¡­¡­ No. " "What is your name, please play with me! Go, bye! " Seeing Li Yan leave, Xu Fan stared at the direction of the door for a while, and soon put into the brush. Downstairs, Li evening eyebrow stood at xushilin''s study door hesitated whether to knock at the door. He has been in for more than an hour, and there is no movement. She has something to say to him. Just knock at the door like this, it seems a little embarrassed. What is the reason for it? Li evening eyebrow mind turns. By the way, he went in so long, must be thirsty, she will help him to send a cup of tea! Thinking of this, Li evening Mei took the cup himself, made a cup of xushilin''s usual favorite tea, and took up to the door of the study to go."Dong! Bang! Bang "Who, what?" "It''s me, husband. I''ve made you a cup of tea myself. Can I bring it in for you "Come in." Li evening eyebrow on a happy face, pushed open the door and walked in. Xu Shilin is sitting in front of the desk with a solemn expression. At this time, he is looking at Li Wanmei who comes in with his body half sideways. Li Wanmei went to his side, put the tea cup on the table, half reclined on the armrest of the chair, and said in a warm voice, "husband, I''ve seen you come in for a long time, and I''m worried about you, so I specially made tea and came in to see you." Xu Shilin stretched out two fingers and pinched his eyebrows. He said, "I''m fine, just a little tired. Have you talked to Yan Yan? " "After all, she is still a child, with a simple mind and a focus on learning. She is not yet enlightened." Li Wanmei is still protecting her daughter. Xu Shilin frowned and said: "it''s not small. It''s eighteen this year. The Xu family is not an ordinary family. Some things should be understood." "Honey, don''t worry, I''ll teach her. According to Yan Yan, you met the daughter and young master of Tang''s pharmaceutical industry today? " "Well, it seems that Tang Jiaxuan still has some unforgettable feelings for Su Yuhuai. However, with Su Yuhuai''s character, he will not be able to make a comeback. In fact, I think he means to be close to Yan Yan several times "Really? That would be wonderful! " Li Wanmei was pleased to hear that. However, Xu Shilin threw a bucket of cold water on her, "but I found that our daughter has been avoiding Su Yuhuai. Does she look down on others?" "No way! Nothing! She should be just shy! " Li Wanmei answered quickly and positively. Her daughter doesn''t look up to Su Yuhuai. She knows that, but her daughter is still young, and her problems are too superficial. In fact, in the final analysis, what is better than Mrs. Su''s position? It''s normal for a man to be a bit playful. Anyway, he has to return to his family. "If Yan Yan can really marry into the Su family, I would like to use 15% of Xu''s shares as a dowry." Xu Shilin suddenly throws out a news that is no different from a bomb explosion for Li Wanmei. Xu''s 15% stake!!! Li Wanmei''s excited lips were trembling, "really, really? Husband, you didn''t cheat me!" Xu Shilin showed a charming and gentle smile, "you are my wife, what do I cheat you to do? If you don''t believe it, I can write you a guarantee right now Li Wanmei immediately moved to believe, "husband, I believe you!" "Evening eyebrow," said Xu Shilin, holding Li Wanmei on her lap and whispering in her ear, "Yanyan is our daughter. Naturally, I hope she will marry well. On the wedding day, I will give our daughter 15% of the shares as a wedding gift. Wanmei, do you wish that day would come earlier Xu Shilin''s description of the future is simply stabbing Li Wanmei''s heart. She wishes that tomorrow would be her daughter''s wedding. "Husband, Yan Yan is really lucky to have you as a father!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 260 All afternoon, Li Yan stayed in his room to do his homework. As soon as she arrived at five o''clock, she went to the next room with her paper. Before people enter, the voice comes first, "Xu Fan, have you done it yet?" "All right." Xu Fan had done it earlier than Li Yan, but he had already finished it. "Let''s start criticizing each other!" The two skillfully exchanged the test papers, then took out the answers and began to check them. In less than ten minutes, the two were finished, looked at each other, and asked at the same time, "how many points do I have?" "Say it first!" It''s a chorus again. "Forget it. You''d better watch it yourself." Li Yan shoved Xu Fan''s test paper to him with one hand and pulled his own paper over with the other. Two test papers, two hundred and fifty-two, mathematics 121, add up to 373. Li Yan remembers that Xu Fan''s test paper is composed of 233, 139 and 372. "Tut The posterity is formidable! But I won, and I''ll give you the milk tea next week Xu Fan raised his chin slightly, and said haughtily, "if you want to gamble and admit defeat, it''s not milk tea for a week, please!" Li Yan squinted at the thought that someone would buy him milk tea every day for the next week. She asked Xu Fan, "milk tea needs two pearls." Xu Fan glanced at her and refused, "sorry, only milk tea, no pearl." Li Yan''s dissatisfied eyes widened, "Hey, do you know that milk tea without pearls has no soul!" Xu Fan staggered her eyes and said with a very indifferent tone: "I don''t care if it has a soul. Anyway, it''s not for me to drink. If you want to drink milk tea with soul, you can tell the boss by yourself." "Xu Fan, do you know what you look like now?" "What?" "Rogue!" Li Yan''s face was sorrowful, "please give me back that sincere and kind-hearted boy before!" Xu Fan turns a white eye, ignores a young girl who plays in the upper body, lowers her head and studies the cross question on the paper surface. Playing and playing, seeing that Xu Fan studies the test questions, Li Yan also focuses on his own mistakes. "Yan Yan, Yan Yan..." Li Wanmei pushed open the door of her daughter''s room and called several times without any response. She looked for a circle, came out of the door, saw Xu Fan''s door, heard the voice of conversation in it, she hesitated for a moment, reached for a push. With the door wide open, Li Wanmei saw two people buried in front of the desk. She took a deep breath, raised her head and stepped in with her chest raised. "Yan Yan, you know you are here! What are you writing about? " Hearing Li Wanmei''s voice, Xu Fan suddenly raised his head and shot her coldly. Who let you in? On the young cold line of sight, Li Wanmei turns a blind eye to return with a proud smile, continues to walk in. Since she married into the Xu family, the number of times Li Wanmei has set foot in this room can be said to be very few. The first time she went in, Xu Fan fought with her. After Xu''s father knew about it, he scolded Xu Fan, but also warned Li Wanmei not to step into his son''s room at will. In the past, Li Wanmei would certainly have been in the way of Xu''s father''s orders and did not dare to step in. But now, she is also a man of confidence! Straight to the back of the desk, Li Wanmei stops under Xu Fan''s gloomy gaze. "Mom, I''m working with Xu Fan. How did you come here? Can I help you? " Li Yan patronizes to talk with Li Wanmei, and doesn''t notice the ugly face of Xu Fan nearby. "I just came to see you. Nothing''s wrong. Are you hungry? I''ll get you something to eat? " Li Wanmei''s tone is gentle and makes a good mother''s gesture. Xu''s father''s words in the afternoon gave Li Wanmei great confidence and confidence, which made her grow up in front of Xu Fan. I''m not afraid of you, but I''m going to get angry in front of you. She enjoyed such a good mood. She had a pleasant feeling of turning over and singing, especially when she saw Xu Fan''s face getting worse and worse. "No, Ma. I''m not hungry." "You, a child, are always easy to forget time when studying. Are you tired? Do you want your mother to pinch your shoulders for you?" Li Yan looked at her strangely, which was a little too polite! Just want to refuse again, suddenly aim at the side of Xu fan face gloomy can drip water. Li Yan''s small heart trembled, and the alarm bell in his heart was loud, "Ma..." "Get out! Get out of my room Xu fan used the voice of cold dregs to shout at Li Wanmei. With confidence, Li Wanmei put on a senior posture and said, "Xu Fan, at least I am your father''s wife, how do you talk to me?" "I told you to go out. Do you hear me?" Xu Fan stood up with anger in his eyes. All the bad memories that he had buried deep in his mind flooded in.That year, Li evening mei just married to Xu''s house. She also entered his room without permission. First, she touched the picture frame he took with his mother, and broke the money saving pot he and his mother made together He knew she was on purpose! She wanted to replace not only her mother''s wife, but also her mother''s position. With him, it''s impossible, never! Xu Fan looks at Li evening eyebrow in the eyes not only has anger and disgust, but also has deep rejection and hatred. Li evening eyebrow is fierce inside Ebara way: "you see me so why, still want to beat a person not to be?" ¡­¡­ Li Yan feels like he is almost Spartan, Ma, do you know who you are calling board now? This is the future man! Do you know dragon Aotian? Day and day, the author''s son, as soon as he opened the mouth, the king of the cold broke, the world has his contracted fish pond, not we can afford to offend! Xu Fanke is not a man who likes to force. Seeing Li evening eyebrow not only does not go, but also looks at himself with a pair of shirt-bearing expressions. At present, the anger attacks his heart, and his ears Shua waves past. Li Yan did not expect Xu Fan to say that he would do it. He didn''t even say hello. A crisp ear light rang in the room. Xu Fan beat people, cold spit out a word, "roll!" The face was beaten up at the speed visible to the naked eye. It can be seen that Xu FANA used ten out of ten force. Li evening eyebrow was hit over the head, she covered her face, full of eyes can not believe, "you, you hit me..." "Mom!" Li Yan shocked, immediately rushed over, she held Li evening eyebrow, turned his head angry Xu Fan way: "why do you hit my mother?" Facing Li Yan''s questioning, Xu Fan, stubborn and tight, purses his lips and says nothing. Li Yan saw that he neither explained nor apologized. He was angry. Did Li evening eyebrow enter his room, and did not welcome them to go, why hit people? "Xu Fan, thanks to my always regard you as a relative, you are a white eyed wolf who is not familiar with it!" Angry, hurt words rushed out. Xu Fan heard her words, and his eyes were full of self mockery and injury. Ha ha She saw him like this! "Mom, let''s go, go to my room!" Li Yan gouged out his eyes and supported Li evening eyebrow to the door. Hearing the sound of closing the door, Xu fanly showed a smile like a cry expression, he murmured: "white eyed wolf, who is the white eyed wolf?" There are two unfinished papers on the table. Two red water pens are pressed on the paper. One of them doesn''t know why the water leaks, and a large piece of red paste is made Look at who the blood flow is on it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 261 "Mom, you sit in my room first, and I''ll get you some ice." Let Li Wanmei sit down on her bed. Li Yan turns around and runs downstairs in a hurry. But in three or two minutes, she runs up with a big bag of ice with a towel. "Mom, here comes the ice. Put it on your face!" Li Wanmei took the ice, stuck it on his face, and immediately took a breath of cold air, "hiss The son of a bitch is so cruel "Mom, I''m sorry, it''s all my fault. If I had paid attention, I wouldn''t have let him hit you." Li Yan didn''t expect that Xu Fan would fight with Li''s mother or slap her in the face. She thought that even if he hated Li''s mother, he would not look at the monk''s face and look at the Buddha''s face. As a result She really greatly overestimated her position in Xu Fan''s heart. "I''m sorry, but it''s not your fault that you beat me. It''s not your fault. It''s all the fault of that little son of a bitch!" After a few words, by Li Wanmei said gnashing teeth. "Mom, didn''t you go into his room before? How did you find me in his room today Listening to her daughter''s question, Li Wanmei''s expression flashed guilty. "I didn''t call outside for a long time. I didn''t hear your response, so I walked in Li Yan''s eyes drooped and her heart was heavy. It was wrong for Li''s mother not to invite her in, but Xu Fan''s reaction really made her feel cold. His slap not only broke her confidence in the bright future, but also made her wonder whether her efforts in the past two years were useless. Because even if he cared a little bit about her, he would not fan her in front of her! That''s her mother! She thought that if she studied hard, made progress day by day, had a good relationship with the male protagonist, and was not greedy for power and money, she would not have embarked on the path of the villain in in the novel, but she forgot that the plot was in the hands of the male master. No matter how much a villain woman deserves to do, as long as the male leader pulls out the chaos a little, anyway, the story will return to the track, and will be filled with despair when thinking about it. Can see the end, then she still try what strength, simply lie down to do a salted fish! At this moment, Li Yan''s heart is gray to lose color. "Yan Yan, you look so ugly. What''s the matter? Is there something wrong? " A look at the daughter''s face is gray and white, as if lost blood color in general, Li Wanmei can''t care to cover her face, two hands nervously grasp her daughter''s shoulder and ask. Li Yan said: "I''m ok. There''s nothing wrong with me. Mom, you don''t have to worry." "Nothing? Do you know how ugly you look? Yan Yan, what''s the matter? Tell your mother, don''t be alone in your heart. You''re young, and you''ll be bored! " Li Yan didn''t want to let Li''s mother worry, so he had to play up a bit of spirit and said with a deliberate smile: "I''m really OK, just a little hungry." "I''m hungry, you said so! Let''s go. Mom will take you down to dinner! " "Mom, I''m not in a hurry. Your face is still swollen. Let''s have more ice before you go down." Li Yan grabs her mother''s hand and presses the ice back into her face. "It''s the same whether it''s ice or not. Leave some swelling just to show your father what his son did to me!" Li Yan made a mockery of himself, but did not say anything. If it had been, Li Yan would have gone to great lengths to persuade her mother to do more than one thing. Now she doesn''t want to say anything. No matter what, people won''t appreciate it anyway. "What''s wrong with your face, ma''am?" When the servant saw Li Wanmei''s face covered with ice, they looked at each other incessantly. "It''s nothing. I hit it by accident." Li Wanmei wanted face, but of course she would not say in front of the servant that she had been beaten. She changed the subject and asked, "where is Shilin? Is he still in his study? " The servant pointed to the direction of the bedroom and replied, "boss, he just went to the bedroom." In the bedroom, Li Wanmei''s eyes brightened, and she was really sleepy. She was worried about how to show her husband the palm print on her face. It seems that heaven helps her too! "Yan Yan, you go to the living room and have a seat. Mom goes to the bedroom." Before she finished, she went to the bedroom. Li Yan came to the sofa in the living room and sat down. After a while, uncle sun put a plate of cut watermelon on the tea table in front of the sofa. "Miss, today''s watermelon is very fresh. Try it." "Thank you, uncle." His eyes fell on the fresh and red flesh of watermelon. Li Yan found that he didn''t have any appetite. So he took back his eyes, opened the drawer under the tea table and took out a magazine to read it. Seeing this, uncle sun felt strange and couldn''t help asking, "Miss, you usually don''t like watermelon very much. Is it that today''s watermelon doesn''t suit your taste?" "It has nothing to do with watermelon. It''s because I''m not hungry and can''t eat it." After hearing this answer, uncle sun was relieved. What''s wrong with today''s watermelon! About ten minutes later, Li Wanmei and Xu Shilin both came out of the bedroom. Li Wanmei''s face was covered up and there was no trace of being beaten except for some swelling.Seeing them, Li Yan raised his head and gave a faint cry, "Dad, mom." "Well, what about Xiaofan? He''s still upstairs? " Xu Shilin''s expression was serious and his face was full of suppressed anger. Li Yan replied, "I don''t know. When I go downstairs, his door is closed." "That stinky boy Let''s go to the room. " Xu Shilin took Li Wanmei upstairs with him. Li Wanmei turns around and looks at Li Yan with a smile, as if to follow the backer to find the court. Looking at the boss and his wife as if to go upstairs to find the trouble of the young master, uncle sun asked for help and looked at Li Yan, "Miss, don''t you go with me?" Li Yan''s eyes fell on the magazine, and his tone was flat: "what''s good to see?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Uncle sun stares at her for a few seconds, then turns around and goes upstairs. As soon as he arrived at the door of the young master''s room, he heard his father''s angry voice, "Xu Fan, you''re good at it now. How dare you start to hit people? Are you able to do it? If you were not my son, I would have killed you today! Kneel down and apologize to Wan Mei! " Xu Fan tightly pursed his lips, choked his neck, and said, "I don''t apologize. Why should I apologize to her! If you want to apologize, she apologizes to me first! " PA -- Xu''s father shook his hand was a loud slap in the face, "I asked you to apologize, but dare you talk back to me, do you want to apologize?" The first loud slap in the face made Li Wanmei feel comfortable, which made him feel happy. Xu Fan tilted his head and kept the posture of being slapped in the face. His mouth was hard and said, "I don''t know!" PA -- Xu father''s backhand slapped in the face again, "don''t you apologize?" The second loud slap in the face, listening to Li Wanmei''s ears in some earned feeling. Xu Fan bit his lip and squeezed two words out of his throat, "I don''t!" PA -- another time, Xu Fu said in a low voice, "apologize quickly!" "Old man, husband, don''t forget it. The child is stubborn. You will break the child like this!" Originally pleasant clapping sound to listen to more, Li Wanmei actually heard a trace of panic. Hearing her words, Xu Fan disdained to pull a corner of the mouth, glared maliciously at Li Wanmei, still insisted: "no!" "Boss, you don''t know how stubborn the young master is. He is still a child. Look at what you have done to him!" Uncle sun can''t help but rush into the room. Seeing Xu Fan''s red and swollen face, his liver and gall are trembling. "I beat him because he didn''t know how to repent!" Xu said with a straight face "Boss, you all slapped the young master three times. Even the biggest mistake should be offset!" Sun Shu stood in front of Xu Fan with the posture of protecting her chicks. She looked at Li Wanmei with a reproachful look, and determined that it was all from her. "Husband, forget it, the child has also been taught a lesson." Li Wanmei knows that she will stop when she sees her. "Well, since you said that." Xu Shilin glared at Xu Fan and said, "thank you to your stepmother." Even admit his mistake, not to mention thanks, Xu Fan clenched his teeth and turned away his face, unwilling to take a look at Li Wanmei''s direction. When Xu Shilin saw this, his temper would rise again. When Uncle sun saw this, he repeatedly said thanks to Li Wanmei for Xu Fan, which made the matter calm down. As soon as the husband and wife left, uncle sun looked at Xu Fan and sighed, "how can you be so stubborn! Your father doesn''t know how to hold back a little. It hurts. I''ll get you two ice bags and apply it. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 262 As soon as sun Shu left, only Xu Fan was left in the room. The young man drooped his eyes and couldn''t see the mood of his eyes. He sat quietly on the chair, his shoulders drooping listlessly, and his whole body exuded a kind of breath called decadence. White eyed wolf, she called him a white eyed wolf! He hit her mother in front of her. She must hate him now? Will she keep that love? ¡­¡­ Uncle sun quickly brought up the ice bags. He pressed one side of the two ice bags on Xu Fan''s face and read them fragmentary: "Miss, I don''t know what''s wrong with you. She usually protects you most. Today, the boss is so noisy, she seems to have not heard her sitting in the living room reading magazines. Do you have a conflict? " The young master and the eldest young lady have a good relationship. In fact, uncle sun likes to see them. Especially after seeing the relationship between them getting better, Xu Fan''s whole person has become much more cheerful, so he is more supportive. Based on his understanding of their feelings, he didn''t believe that one of them was beaten by Xu''s father, and the other would be indifferent. Therefore, it could only be that they had a quarrel or a conflict. Xu Fan lowered his head and opened his mouth. His throat was a little dry and said, "I slapped Li Wanmei on the face." Uncle sun''s face changed several times and finally turned into a sigh, "young master Why are you still so impulsive! " The atmosphere was silent for a while, and Xu Fan suddenly asked without a clue She, is she angry? " He? She? Who is he? Uncle sun turned his mind around before turning the other way. He was referring to Li Yan. "I can''t see if I''m angry, but I can feel that the eldest lady is not happy." The relationship between the young master and Xu''s father and Li Wanmei has been so rigid that it can''t be any more rigid. Li Yan is the only one in the Xu family who has a close and harmonious relationship. Uncle sun doesn''t want him to lose this one, so he kindly advises, "is your regret? Since you regret it, go and apologize to the eldest lady. She will certainly forgive you! " "You knew she would forgive me?" Xu Fan hoped that uncle sun''s words were true, but he thought it was impossible. He slapped Li Wanmei in front of her. It was her mother and mother who had a good relationship with her. How could she easily forgive her. With a loving smile on his lips, uncle Sun said with an expression that can see through everything: "the old saying is good, sincere, and open with gold and stone. The eldest lady is not a hard hearted person. She has always cared about you. I believe that as long as you are sincere, the young lady will soon lose her temper. " "I see, uncle sun. You go out. Don''t call me for dinner Uncle sun stopped talking and seemed to have something to say, but seeing Xu Fan''s appearance, he knew that he couldn''t listen to it. He had to leave the room as he wanted. Hearing the sound of the door closing, Xu FanBang threw two packs of ice bags into the garbage can. His swollen cheek squeezed his eyes more than a third smaller than usual. Slightly side of the head, eyes fall on the test paper of the desk, see Li Yan did not take the test paper, Xu Fan stares at Zheng Zheng ground to start to stay in a daze. Downstairs, uncle Sun told everyone that Xu Fan couldn''t come down to eat. Three people listen, look different, Xu father a pair of he also eat what meal expression, Li Wanmei face flash quickly disappointed, Li Yan a face calm. "Let''s have dinner." With Xu''s father''s command, the three went to the table and sat down. Throughout the dinner, Li Yan enjoyed the cruelty of dog food on his face. She did not know which tendon Xu Shilin was wrong, or felt guilty about Li Wanmei being beaten by her son, so she made compensation. Xu Shilin gave Li Wanmei a dish for the whole night, and Li Yan was shown! "Mom and Dad, I''m full. I''ll go up first." Finally, they stopped their chopsticks and had no appetite. Li Yan, who had already finished eating, immediately stood up and left. "Oh, my husband, you see, Yan Yan is embarrassed by us!" "What''s so embarrassing about being nice to your wife "Hey, hey Husband, if only you treat me so well every day Li Yan, who is not far away from home, hears Li Wanmei''s words and his feet slide down It''s going faster. On the second floor, passing Xu Fan''s room, Li Yan didn''t even give it a corner of his eye, so he went straight past and opened his door. He walked to the bed and fell on the bed. What should I do? I want to leave with my blanket! The world is so big, I want to go and see it. "Ding Dong!" The phone rings the sound of receiving the message. Li Yan temporarily stopped thinking and reached out to take the charging mobile phone from the bedside table. "Have you ever had dinner, Li Yan The message comes from Su Yuhuai. What''s the tone of the chat? "Yes." Li Yanfei quickly returned two words. Su Yuhuai quickly replied, "you have a good appetite." Li Yan typed expressionless, "what do you mean?" "Looking at your expression at noon today, I thought you would have no appetite for at least several meals.""Ha ha, you think too much!" Su Yuhuai always felt that the onomatopoeia was full of irony. He did not know that the future would give the word "broad and profound" meaning. "I''m glad to see you chatting with Tang JIAYE today. You don''t like other people, do you?" The information in front of him is the foreshadowing of Su Yuhuai, which is the key point he wants to know. Li Yan a face disdainful return way: "you think I am you, see long good-looking fall in love at first sight!" "If you know me so well, would you like to have a try with me The more you can''t get, the more Su Yuhuai wants to tease. He believes that there is no woman he can''t get. Li Yan looked at the information, almost choked by his own saliva, long-term love, Su Yuhuai should not have the meaning she thought? This word should still be a pure idiom, right? "Su Shao, I''m still under age. Do you have the habit of molesting minors?" Li Yan, who has experienced the baptism of future keyboard warrior, has no idea how much higher the Duan forced by words is than that who talks to real people in reality. Like this kind of face-to-face embarrassed to say the words, into words to type out, almost a dime, psychological burden is not. "Molestation, no, this is my pursuit." The content of the text messages sent by the little girl to him is more and more open, which makes Su Yuhuai feel more and more interesting. "Millet little, don''t joke, you are so much older than me, we have a generation gap!" "Why, you are the first one." Is he very old? He was only twenty-five, but he was a little older than a girl who was not yet eighteen. In other words, most of the women he looked for were younger than him. It seemed that it was the first time that someone disliked his age. Why does the heart have a kind of delicate uncomfortable feeling? "No, no, no, it''s not that you''re old. It''s because I''m too young, and if I''m in love, I prefer someone younger than me." Li Yan''s crackling is a bunch of nonsense, holding an attitude that I don''t like any of your points and I change what you like about me. Su Yuhuai just took a sip of coffee in his mouth. When he saw Li Yan''s reply, his mobile phone was sprayed with a drowned rat. "Yuhuai, what''s wrong with you?" Su''s mother saw her son''s embarrassed appearance, but she asked with concern. "I''m fine, I''m fine!" Su Yuhuai answers while tugging at the paper towel to wipe the coffee on the mobile phone. Just wipe clean, the mobile phone quietly black screen. Su Yuhuai: Li Yan waited for a while, but didn''t receive a reply from Su Yuhuai. He couldn''t help but praise his wit. It seems that huahuasu is scared by his view of choosing friends! If only he had lost his interest in teasing her! Just about to throw the mobile phone on the bedside table, the mobile phone "Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Dong..." It''s going to ring. It''s on the phone! Li Yan throws the mobile phone''s action a meal, isn''t it good to send messages? Why call? I prefer to use a pen and pen rather than a mouth. Take a look at your cell phone, OK? Not su Yuhuai, but a strange number without remarks. "Hello, hello." "Is it Li Yan''s younger sister? Guess who I am? " A brisk male voice came from the opposite side. Li Yan: "it''s just I''m afraid it''s not a psychopath! She''s not in the mood to play guess who I am. "Ha ha I knew you couldn''t guess! Do you want me to give you warm tips? The first tip, primary school girl. The second tip is golf. Can you guess? If I can''t guess, I will despise your intelligence quotient! " Li Yan: "it''s just She really wanted to miss it! Really! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 263 "Well, guess what? Do you know? " The male voice in the opposite side asked again and again. Resisting the impulse of hanging up the phone, Li Yanqiang rolled his eyes and said, "Comrade Tang JIAYE, as a young master of Tang''s pharmaceutical industry, can you be more reserved?" Fate is a strange thing. Obviously, it is the first time that Li Yan and Tang JIAYE met, but I don''t know why they get on well with each other. There is a feeling that a diehard party and a bad friend find an organization. "Hello, I''ll call you with good intentions. If you don''t feel moved, I''ll give it up. What''s the tone of disgust?" "Which of your ears can tell that I dislike you? I''ve called out your name "Well, we''ve uncovered it." Tang JIAYE is undoubtedly a cheerful and lively young man. He calls Li Yan because he has a lot of words to talk to. Then, he thought of the little friend he knew this morning. "Li Yan, did you have dinner today? My sister didn''t eat a bite! Seeing the sliced cucumber covered her mouth and ran away, my mother thought she was pregnant! And ask me if I know who that person is? I''m so confused! " As soon as he thought of everyone on the dinner table because of his sister''s panic, Tang JIAYE felt that he had a stomachache to throw up. buddy, but not everyone would like to listen to his Rory, and make complaints about this thing, of course, to find a like-minded partner. After listening to his description, Li Yan had several black lines hanging from his forehead. He didn''t expect that Tang Jiaxuan was affected so much. "Your elder sister''s bearing capacity is too weak, is not a worm!" "Cut, don''t talk about it. Your face didn''t look good at that time." make complaints about it. "You''re not a big man who''s more calm than I am!" Come on, hurt each other! Who cares? damaged eight hundred, one thousand hurt himself, so too much heart, Tang Jia Ye immediately transferred the object of Tucao, "you, did you make complaints about Su Yu''s expression?" "No, what''s wrong?" Li Yan asked "Oh, you didn''t see that look on his face after he turned around. It was like eating shit! I doubt that he actually vomited when he went to the bathroom "Did you? How do I feel he''s calm. " "The people of the Su family are famous for their good faces. Of course, he can''t do such a rude thing in front of many people!" As soon as he had finished speaking, Tang JIAYE immediately added, "my sister is different. She is a girl. It''s normal for a girl to feel sick and afraid of insects." Listening to his eagerness to protect his sister, Li Yan showed a light smile on his face and said lazily, "you seem to know Su Yuhuai very well." "Of course, I don''t know who I am. At least he was my brother-in-law before Cough, cough, in fact, I don''t know him very well. " Tang JIAYE coughed incessantly. Chatting with Tang JIAYE, Li Yan likes this straightforward feeling. "Does your sister still like Su Yuhuai?" "No, no! Nothing! How could my sister still like that scum! " Tang JIAYE firmly and quickly shook his head to deny it! Li Yan said in a long tone: "really When your sister saw me with Su Yuhuai, she was obviously hostile to me and pushed your handsome brother out to attract my attention. You don''t want to say that I feel wrong, and you didn''t mean to take me away? " Obviously, the other party can''t see himself, but Tang JIAYE''s face is still red Is that obvious? I feel like I''ve done it quietly! " "Ha ha Who gives you confidence? You think I''m blind because of my poor acting skills "Then you clearly see my intention. Why do you want to cooperate with us, don''t you..." Tang JIAYE''s tone suddenly came to him: "you want to play hard to get with Su Yuhuai!" "Your sister! So even you! What did you say to him just now Li Yan wants to climb down the phone line and kick him! Can you talk! Can you talk! "Calm down, little girl, I''m wrong!" This is the valuable life experience that Tang JIAYE learned from his sister''s practice for many years. "Call sister, say I''m sorry, and I''ll forgive you!" Li Yan deliberately embarrassed him. "I''m sorry, sister." Li Yan: "it''s just Cut, this is called too fast, no sense of achievement! When Tang JIAYE called Wan Jie, he didn''t feel embarrassed at all. On the contrary, he chatted: "how do I feel that Su Yuhuai seems to like you? Li Yanhao played with his fingers all the time and asked, "which eye do you see?" "I''m not blind. When we first arrived, he was so close to you that he almost hugged you in his arms, and asked you to sign his club with his wood, which he was always a treasure and never touched."Li Yan: "it''s just "Well, don''t you tell me you don''t feel it?" "Tang JIAYE, if I promise Su Yuhuai''s pursuit, does your sister still have a chance?" "Well, what do you mean? What is my sister? Do you still have a chance? She is taller than you, more beautiful than you, and better than you. As long as my sister wants to, it''s not easy to catch her! " This child is not a sister control! "It''s a pity I''m younger than her!" Li Yan''s tone is calm. Tang JIAYE: "Do you want to help your sister? If you want, let''s make a deal, a win-win deal? " "What kind of deal, let''s hear it?" Li Yan explained his deal in a few words and asked, "how about it? Do you agree? " Tang JIAYE replied in a tangled tone Let me see. " "Then you think slowly, and tell me when you think about it. Goodbye!" Hang up the phone, Li Yan sighed. She just thought of a way out of the track, that is to actively find a good marriage partner. This can not only avoid Su Yuhuai, but also appease Xu Shilin and Li Wanmei. It''s a good way to kill two birds with one stone. She is really a smart and beautiful girl! It''s just that it''s not easy to find a good marriage partner. He must be of the right age. He can''t be a stepmother of eighteen year old girls? Also must have family background is quite low than the Xu family, that does not want to think, Li Wanmei will be the first to swear to death not to agree! The last one is also very important, that is to see. To sum up, Li Yan thinks that the young master of Tang family is very suitable! First of all, their age difference is not big. Secondly, judging from Xu''s father''s attitude towards the two brothers and sisters, the Tang family is certainly not weaker than the Xu family. Finally, Li Yan and Tang JIAYE have a good chat. "Chatting" means literally. After all, it is the object of marriage in the future. We can''t find a person who has no common language and can''t eat. It''s better to get in touch with Su Yuhuai directly! Therefore, Li Yan modified his ideas and conveyed them to Tang JIAYE, hoping to achieve this win-win cooperation. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 264 Xu Fan, who is separated by a wall, is hungry and lies upright on the bed. He can''t sleep on his side, because sleeping on his side is easy to press his face and hurt! The deeper the night, the more unable to sleep. As soon as he closed his eyes, his mind was filled with Li Yan''s eyes full of shock, anger, disappointment and sadness. At the thought that the relationship between him and Li Yan would probably return to the way it used to be, his chest was stuffy and heavy, as if under a big stone. Why is she Li Wanmei''s daughter? If only she was not Li Wanmei''s daughter! Xu fan doesn''t think about it. If Li Yan is not Li Wanmei''s daughter, if Li Wanmei doesn''t marry into Xu''s family, they may not even have the chance to know each other. Over and over again do not know how long the pancake, Xu Fan''s spirit is really tired, this just vaguely sleeps. Before going to sleep, I was still thinking about how to face Li Yan tomorrow. Shi Lei and Hu Ping raised their heads at the same time and gave Zhang Xiaoqiang a quick look. Li Yan''s voice is calm and has no wave to reply: "did not come." "Why didn''t he come? Did you put yourself in the hospital again Zhang Xiaoqiang said, but also some funny grin. Li Yan said coldly: "if you want to know why, ask him yourself." "Oh." Zhang Xiaoqiang should be straightforward. Shi Lei and Hu Ping thought at the same time that Xiao Qiang''s nerves were really thick! Tang lie felt something wrong. He fixed his eyes on Li Yan''s back for a few seconds and lowered his eyelashes. After more than half of the time for self-study, Xu Fan arrived late with a "steamed bun face". The moment he walked into the classroom, he was stunned to see the expression of his classmates. Especially those in the study group, when they saw Xu Fan''s face, they first showed a surprised expression, then suddenly realized, and finally mixed with a trace of sympathy. Everyone''s heart is like this, my God, how is his face swollen? Think about Li Yangang''s attitude towards Xu Fan. He thinks it must be a conflict between his brother and his sister, and then they fight! Xu fan is defeated by Li Yan and is slapped in the face. What a poor child! Seeing everyone staring at his own face, Xu Fan didn''t react until he came to the seat and took off his schoolbag. He was scratched by the strap of his schoolbag when he came to the seat. He felt a sharp pain in his face, which reflected that his face was still swollen! Xu Fan: He forgot his face! Now the world knows that he was beaten in the face! Xu Fan, who has a strong sense of self-esteem, would like to go back to the time when he has not got off the bus! Xu Fan, who felt humiliated and left at her grandmother''s house, peeped at Li Yan''s side in a dark, aggrieved look, and blamed her. If it wasn''t for thinking about her, how could he not have noticed his face! Blame her! Feeling Xu Fan''s glance, Li Yan''s expression is calm, as if not aware of it. What are you looking at? From today on, my sister will not wait on you! Love me! Xu Fan''s eyes are sour, but Li Yan doesn''t respond. He is discouraged and astringent. Do you really want to draw a line? She didn''t even question him, did she condemn him? He would rather she was angry, even if he beat him up, better to be ignored by her. Ding Ling The bell rings for the class. The boarding students all go to the canteen for breakfast. There are only six students left in the classroom. There are also two early students in the study group. "Xu Fan, what''s wrong with your face? Isn''t it your father who beat him? " Zhang Xiaoqiang turns his head and looks at Xu Fan''s smiling face. Hu Ping and Shi Lei looked at Zhang Xiaoqiang with the expression of mentally retarded. Did the child forget to wear his eyes when he went out today, and didn''t see Xu Fan''s face so dark that he scared to death! Xu Fan raised his eyelids and gave Zhang Xiaoqiang a cold look. His narrow smile froze on his face. When others saw it, they immediately made a gesture that I was seriously doing my own things, and I didn''t hear anything or notice anything. Knowing that he said something wrong, Zhang Xiaoqiang, with a stiff face and a creaky neck, turned his head back. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 265 In fact, Zhang Xiaoqiang turned his head back and looked at Li Yan with a look of help, but he didn''t receive any response. Well, everyone can see that there must be a conflict between the two! Li Yancai doesn''t care what they see. She should have class, brush questions, eat and eat. The only difference is that Xu Fan seems to be air in her eyes. Xu Fan, who was regarded as the air, couldn''t hold back and get mad all morning. She wished that she could not rush over and break off Li Yan''s head with two hands to let her have a look at herself. After many attempts, he didn''t get any response from the other party. Xu Fan''s pride was aroused. Ignore him, right? Ignore him. Do you think he is rare? He wants face, too! Have to say, Xu Shao Ao Jiao! The atmosphere between sister and brother directly affects the atmosphere of the whole study group. In particular, Hu Ping and Shi Lei, who are more lively in character, always feel that there is a kind of depression around them, which makes them dare not make loud noises in the classroom after class break. Even ask questions, have a kind of timid feeling, dare not ask more. After the last class in the afternoon, after dinner, while there was still some time for self-study in the evening, Shi Lei, Zhang Xiaoqiang and Hu Ping found a place where there was no one to talk to each other. Hu Ping first opened his mouth and said, "what''s the matter with them? Usually good hate can''t stick together. How can you get angry and be so frightening? " Shi Lei shrugged, "you ask me, how do I know, or you go to ask Yan elder sister, see what is the situation?" "Are you kidding? Let me go. Why don''t you ask?" "You asked us to come over and discuss countermeasures! I thought you''d come up with something. " Hu Ping gave Shi Lei a look of disdain for you. He looked at Zhang Xiaoqiang, who had never spoken. "Xiaoqiang, what do you think?" Zhang Xiaoqiang''s head quickly flashed over a pair of ice off the eyes, and even waved his hand: "don''t ask me, I don''t know anything." Hu Ping looked at the two people discontented. "I said our learning group is awesome now. Can you give it a little strength?" Shi Lei said, "what do you say? We are at your disposal. " Hu Ping propped up his chin and put his feet in shape. Then he opened his mouth in their expectant eyes and said, "this matter, we have to think about it for a long time..." "Cut --" Shi Lei and Zhang Xiaoqiang gave him a look of contempt at the same time. "Well, what eyes are you looking at? What I''m saying is true. If we want to solve the problem, we must first find out the reason for their conflict. " Shi Lei squints, "how to make it clear, ask Yan elder sister or ask Xu Fan? If you want to ask, I don''t Zhang Xiaoqiang shook his head and did not let him ask. Hu Ping said Look at you two''s unpromising looks Two people with one voice of reply: "you have promising, you go!" Hu Ping: After discussion, the problem seems to have returned to the origin. "In this case, let''s guess the fist and ask the loser. Is that ok?" Hu Ping proposed an ultimate solution. Shi Lei and Zhang Xiaoqiang take a look at each other and point their heads unwillingly All right "Black and white match! Black and white match! Black and white match Three in a row, all three were on the same side. Looking at each other, they tensed up their nerves and put their hands back to the back again. Hu Ping swallowed his throat and said, "for the last time, it''s black and white Match Shi Lei''s palm is the palm, Hu Ping''s is the palm, and Zhang Xiaoqiang''s is the back of his hand The back of the hand Hu Ping and Shi Lei clapped their hands on Zhang Xiaoqiang''s left and right shoulders. They didn''t know whether they were comforting or gloating. Zhang Xiaoqiang almost cried It doesn''t count. Let''s do it again! " At the same time, they take back the hand on his shoulder, then turn around mercilessly and walk away. "Well, you have no conscience! Are you still brothers? Is it brother ¡­¡­ They walked faster. On the ruthless student Zhang Wuqiang lost. After dinner, Li Yan didn''t go back to the classroom directly, but walked slowly to the school gate. Only Tang lie was with her. In the past, when I went to the canteen after class, I would lift one foot and walk six legs. There was no time for two people to walk together alone. So Tang lie enjoys the rare tranquility now. The classroom of the third grade of senior high school is the farthest away from the school gate. They walked out for nearly ten minutes. Straight to the school gate of the milk tea shop, Li Yan skillfully said to the boss: "give me a cup of big pearl milk tea, plus a pearl." "Yes, a large pearl milk tea, and one more pearl." After Li Yan finished, he turned his head and looked at Tang lie, "what do you drink? I''ll treat you. "Tang lie smile, "a cup of latte, with ice." ¡­¡­ Three minutes later, they went back together with a drink in one hand. Li Yan chewed the pearls in his mouth and sighed with satisfaction, "pearl milk tea is so good to drink. I can drink a cup after dinner. I feel so happy!" Tang lie looked at her enjoyment and said with a smile, "if you like, I can treat you to drink every day." "I don''t want it. I''ll get fat if I drink it every day." Tang lie: "But if you buy it every day and send it to me, I can overcome it." Tang lie: On Tang lie seems to be thinking seriously in the eyes, Li Yan cunning smile squinted, "Hey, I''m kidding you!" "Come on! come on. Come on... " Not far from the playground came cheering, looking like two classes of boys after school in basketball. Looking at the direction of the playground, Li Yan took a sip of pearl milk and sighed, "young people are really energetic!" Tang lie light way: "don''t say you don''t seem to be young." Li Yan was stunned and his eyes were filled with emotion. Ever since she knew who she had become, she had been put on a tight hoop curse. She had to think twice and look forward to the future. She did not dare to provoke those who should not be provoked, and did not dare to do what should not be done. It seems that only in this way can she change her own destiny. But she forgot, now she is in the best years of life, because she is too concerned about the outcome of the future, she is trapped in it, ignoring the present. Come back to high school again, she didn''t even have a face to give which handsome basketball little brother added oil once! Will graduate soon, three years of high school life, recollection actually some dull! Young should wantonly indulge, looking forward to the future is the adult''s business, she is a minor, even the present life is not wonderful, but always thinking about the future, who knows, maybe she went back through again? I don''t remember where I read a sentence, future and accident, and no one knows which comes first. In this case, live a good present, worthy of the heart. In a trance, Li Yan seemed to hear a click, like the sound of a shackle opening. Her eyes are gradually in full bloom, looking at Tang lie, smile bright raised the corner of her mouth, "from the night of self-study there is still a little time, let''s also go to the primary school brother refueling!" Finish saying, also regardless of Tang lie to agree with or not, drag him to run. She seems to have figured out something! This is Tang lie''s first thought when he sees Li Yan''s smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 266 Pulling Tang lie all the way to the basketball court, he put the milk tea in his hand. Li Yan squeezed into the girls'' team, aiming at the longest and most handsome boy who played basketball best. It was a scream, which attracted the girls on both sides to look at her frequently. Who is this girl? Which class? Why didn''t it look like I''ve never seen it before? The girls standing outside the basketball court line, Li Yan called too hard, even the tall and handsome basketball playing primary school brother all looked over. "Hello, which class are you from? Do you think our class grass is very handsome "Yes, very handsome!" "You have a good taste. I tell you, our class is very good at playing basketball..." ¡­¡­ Xu Fan stands outside the circle with two drinks in his hand. He stands tall and stands up. He can clearly see the situation on the basketball court over the heads of the girls. Looking at a few small boys play handsome ball pass shot, the girls outside the line frequently scream, he can not check the corner of his lip. "Come on! come on. Come on... " Li Yanzheng started to shout with everyone and was suddenly pulled out of the crowd with one hand. "Well, well What are you pulling me for? This game is not over yet She complained bitterly to the Tang Dynasty. "Five minutes to go." Tang lie put the pearl milk tea back into her hand, took out the mobile phone, called out the time, handed it to her eyes, let her see for herself. Li Yan puffed his face, "well, it''s time to go back to the evening study." When they went back, their pace was obviously much faster than before. No words all the way, straight to the classroom. Two people step on the bell into the classroom, see their hands with milk tea back together, Xu Fan eyes a dark, hang the side of the hand fierce grip. "Wow, you two are too much. You don''t ask us to join us in drinking milk tea!" On behalf of all of us, Hu Ping strongly condemned the two men who acted alone. Li Yanbai glanced at him, "I''d like to call you, but you''ll run away after dinner. How can I call you, summon souls?" Hu Ping: It seems that they did run away by themselves. "Haha Sister Yan, you came back so late, you should not just go to buy milk tea? " "Oh, we also went to watch junior primary school students play basketball for a while." "Play basketball!" Shi Lei''s voice suddenly raised, "what''s good about that group of kids playing basketball? When I have time, I''ll show you my hand and let you have a look at my brother''s demeanor! I used to be called "little Jordan" It''s shameless to lie in the trough! Hu Pingzheng was going to ridicule him, so he listened to Li Yan and said, "well, I''ll give you a clap at that time." Shi Lei grinned happily with big white teeth and clasped his fist. "Thank you very much, sister Yan." Zhang Xiaoqiang immediately raised his hand, "I can also play basketball, and then count me in!" "Here comes the head teacher!" Tang lie whispered a few people to remind them. Looking up, the head teacher just stood on the platform, his eyes seemed to have crossed the corner just now. Seeing this, everyone closed their mouths. In the evening self-study, the head teacher is usually disciplined. After sitting on the platform for a while, he finds that there are some students who tell small things and go on errands. So he goes down the platform and makes a round inspection. After finishing a big topic, Li Yan took a sip of milk tea on the table, and then went on to do the next one. The teacher in charge of the class stood behind her, just in the eyes of her action of sucking milk tea. Who would allow her to eat in the classroom? The head teacher approached a few steps and was about to open his mouth to remind him that he also had a drink on his nephew''s table. Tang qilie''s step is black. Two people look at each other for a moment, the teacher in charge of a dry cough, take the lead to move away from the sight, and then Bata Bata did not stop to the direction of the podium. The first period of self-study belongs to autonomous learning time, and the second period is the time for learning groups to consult each other and discuss topics. When the bell rang, Hu Ping could not wait to turn around with his book. "Sister Yan, tell me about this problem!" Li Yan looked at the title and read it again, and asked, "do you have any questions just now? If there is one, listen to it. " The voice did not fall, five people all came together, but Xu Fan reserved did not lean close as usual. "This problem, my solution is like this..." As Li Yan explained and calculated, his voice was a little loud in the quiet classroom, but everyone in the classroom was used to it. After one problem was solved, someone immediately asked the next one. Li Yan''s voice did not stop during the whole night of self-study. It was not until the bell rang that Li Yan had a chance to take the last sip of pearl milk tea. "Why is the class over so soon? I feel like it hasn''t been long!" Hu Ping make complaints about his desk while he is packing things. "Of course you think it''s fast. You ask the most questions!" "You have listened to the questions I asked. Don''t say it as if sister Yan only told me to listen to it!"Pack up and say goodbye to each other at the fork in the road. The boarding students go to the dormitory and the comprehensive students go to the school gate. Li Yan, Tang lie and Xu fanhun are in the stream of people going to the gate. Approaching the gate, Tang lie gently reminded: "don''t put milk tea on the table next time." Li Yan said, "why?" "Late self-study is also class time." School regulations, class time, can''t eat in the classroom. "Oh, I see." Speaking, three people out of the school gate, the two families are car people, Li Yan and Tang lie said goodbye to each other, each to their own car. Coming to his car, almost at the same time, Li Yan opened the rear door, Xu Fan opened the front door. Seeing the young master sitting in the passenger''s seat, the driver''s uncle was stunned for a moment and said, "young master, how did you come from the front?" Xu Fan glanced at the driver coldly Unfortunately, because of the bad light at night, the driver''s uncle didn''t receive his cold eye. Seeing that the young master didn''t speak, he continued to say: "young master, why didn''t you come with the eldest Lady this morning?" Xu Fan: What a pot you can''t open! "Why do you talk so much, and concentrate on driving?" The driver finally knew that the young master was not happy. Thought, well, the two children must have quarreled again! Children quarrel, this is very normal, after a few days to make up, the driver uncle said that there is no need to worry. Silence all the way home. Two people one after another into the door, Li Wanmei and Xu Shilin are still sitting in the living room without rest. Seeing them back, Li Wanmei stood up and asked her daughter who was one step behind: "Yan Yan is back. Are you hungry? Do you want your mother to cook you a snack?" As for Xu Fan, who walked in front of her, she didn''t see it. "Mom, I''m not hungry." Xu Shilin saw this not only did not show a dissatisfied look, but also looked stern at his son. Li Wanmei saw Xu''s father''s action and felt happy and proud. It seems that this slap is not in vain! "Mom and Dad, it''s getting late. Go and have a rest." Usually at this time, they had already returned to the room. Xu''s father said gently to Li Yan, "your mother and I can be at ease when you come back. Well, we''ll go back to our rooms, and you''ll have an early rest. " "Good night, mom and dad." "Good night." Xu Fan seemed to be an outsider. He didn''t say a word from the beginning to the end, and no one asked him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 267 When he went upstairs, Xu Fan was still in front and Li Yan was one step behind. Why is he still in front of himself after such a long pause? Li Yan looked at his back, which could be one step ahead of her. The thought of doubt was only for a moment, and soon she put this little doubt behind her mind. In a word, the road is not her family''s, but also the people''s walking fast or slow. Li Yanxiu in the back, there is no idea to overtake, anyway, the journey back to the bedroom is only so far, there is nothing to be anxious about. She is open-minded, walking in front of Xu Fan''s mood is more complex. People have drawn a clear line with you, but legs can not help but stop waiting for her, really fruitless! Will he walk too slowly, will not be disliked to block the way of others? What if the future relationship is like this? His father should be relieved! Dad doesn''t have to worry anymore. I''ll be with the girl he doesn''t like. ¡­¡­ Looking at the door close in front of him, Xu fan stops. Li Yan, who is walking behind him, takes a step out of the room as soon as he stops, deliberately going around from the side. Otherwise, if they don''t move, she will go straight to them and hit them. This is not an idol drama, she and Xu fan are not the main men and women, the key is she is not blind, so stupid things she can not do! Click and wipe - next to the sound of door lock rotation, it is Li Yan Xu Fan who opened the door. Pass by, raise your hand, turn the door handle, push the door in, and close the door with backhand In the corner of her eyes, the girl''s movements were fluent without any pause. Unlike him, he stood at the door of the house, put his hand on the doorknob and did not turn for a long time. Everyone went in, but he stood at the door like a fool! Xu Fan laughs at himself, and with a slight effort on his wrist, a crisp click sounds Li Yan enters the room and puts down his schoolbag. He suddenly realizes that Xu Fangang has just stopped at the door of the room. He doesn''t want to talk to himself? According to his arrogant temperament, even if there is a plan to make up, he will not take the initiative to say. The most likely thing is to put on a pose and wait for her to take the initiative to put it up to make friends, and then he will push the boat with the current, so as to achieve the goal and save face. His idea is very good, and his former self must try his best to paste it up and make up with each other, but unfortunately, she is not willing to do so now. Li Yan laughed, took off his clothes, and hummed into the bathroom. Half an hour later, she came out of the bathroom with a fresh head and a bib. Yesterday''s question has not been answered, Li Yan touched his mobile phone to find a number and dialed in the past. "Du "Du..." As soon as the phone was connected, Li Yan asked lazily, "Hello, Tang Xuechang, have you considered it?" Tang JIAYE''s voice was discontented, "I said that you are not yet an adult. What are you doing in such a hurry? Anyway, let me think about it for a year and a half. Yesterday, I asked for the answer today. You should buy radish and cabbage in the vegetable market Li Yan tut twice, "it''s been a day and I haven''t thought about it clearly. You''re too tangled!" "I can not tangle, this is related to my future life happiness, of course, I have to think more about it!" "Come on, let''s just show our good feelings. Can you think too far about a love affair?" She just wanted to find someone of the same family background to cope with the pressure of marriage from each other''s families. "Everything that doesn''t take marriage as the premise to fall in love is to play hooligan, primary school girl, do you want to play rogue on me?" Your sister! Li Yan clenched his mobile phone and said, "that''s not what you said yesterday!" "At noon today, my sister told me that I would not have to struggle. My family had already looked after a marriage partner with both talent and appearance, and now she is waiting for her engagement after graduation from university." Why didn''t you say it earlier Li Yan''s cell phone will fall out of his hand. "I didn''t know that until noon, too! I''m even more shocked than you. I''m so scared that the red wine I drink comes out Li Yan imagined the picture and said with a little disappointment, "so our plan is dead before it starts." "I''m sorry, I''m afraid we can''t get together." "It doesn''t matter. If you can''t be a lover, you can still be a friend." Tang JIAYE''s tone was a little bit Isn''t that a little inappropriate for us? " Shaking his feet, Li Yan asked, "isn''t it a fact?" ¡°¡­¡­ Don''t say, it''s pretty good. " After five seconds of disappointment, Li Yan regained his normal mind, and then asked Tang JIAYE about his future fiancee with schadenfreude. Happiness based on the suffering of others is much happier than ordinary happiness. Xu Fan didn''t take the same bus with Li Yan because he overslept this morning. In order to avoid the same mistake tomorrow morning, he set two alarm clocks, one on the bedside table and one beside the pillow.The next morning, before the alarm clock rang, he woke up and saw that the time was 15 minutes earlier than scheduled. Fifteen minutes later, he couldn''t sleep any more. He simply turned over and sat up. Brush your teeth and wash your face The face is still a little swollen, and the towel still hurts. Just after cleaning and changing clothes, the alarm clock at the head of the bed will work together and keep ringing. Quickly two steps to go to press the alarm clock, Xu Fan picked up the bag ready to go out. Seeing Xu Fan coming down the stairs, uncle sun was stunned for a moment and subconsciously looked down at the time on his watch. Finally, the young master came down earlier than usual. "Good morning, young master." "Good morning." After saying hello, Xu Fan reported his breakfast. After hearing this, uncle sun''s expression was a little strange. He reminded him: "there are some fresh shrimp dumplings in the kitchen today. Would you like to have some?" The last shrimp dumpling took the young master into the hospital. Now when it comes to shrimp dumplings, everyone in the Xu family can immediately think of Xu Fan''s food support and hospitalization. Hearing the two words of shrimp dumplings, Xu Fan''s expression on his face is somewhat subtle. People are always deeply impressed by the things they lose face. He refused: "no, I don''t want to eat today." If you don''t want to eat, don''t eat it. Two minutes later, uncle sun brought the breakfast ready. There was only Xu Fan on the breakfast table. He ate slowly, taking one bite at a time. His movements were elegant and his chewing was meticulous. "The young master is so beautiful to eat. Compared with him, the picture of my son''s eating is simply unbearable!" Two maids standing around the corner are chatting in a low voice. "Don''t talk about your son. My daughter doesn''t have a young master to eat good manners!" "It can only be said that young masters of rich families have different upbringing!" "It goes without saying that the etiquette that people spend so much money learning can be learned in vain!" "Cough..." Hearing the conversation between the two maids, uncle sun deliberately made two dry coughs as a reminder. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The two maids looked at each other and closed their mouths. At this time, Li Yan jumped down from the upstairs with his schoolbag on his shoulder. Seeing uncle sun, he said with a smile, "good morning, uncle sun." "Good morning, miss. There is a fresh shrimp dumpling this morning. Would you like one? " Hearing the words of shrimp dumplings, Li Yan subconsciously glanced at Xu Fan on the dining table. Xu Fan just looked up, and their eyes collided. Unexpectedly, they were both stunned. Li Yan faintly withdrew his sight and said to Uncle sun with a smile: "OK, please fill me with about 20 and a glass of milk." As she spoke, she went to her usual seat and pulled out her chair. "Just a moment, miss." With that, uncle sun turned to the kitchen. Li Yan''s position is just opposite to Xu Fan''s. If you lift your eyelids a little, you can put all the other party''s upper body into the line of sight. If she does that and Xu Fan looks over again, the atmosphere will become very strange. In order to avoid embarrassment, Li Yan has been drooping his eyelids, eyes fall on his side of the half of the table, never more than a step. "Miss, you want shrimp dumplings and milk." "Thank you, uncle." Li Yan looked at the steaming and crystal clear shrimp dumplings, showing a happy smile. I like to eat this kind of shrimp dumpling with thin skin, smooth and tender, fresh and hand-made! It''s just the taste buds'' enjoyment to add some soy sauce with aged vinegar. Li Yan took a bite and ate very bravely. Xu Fan, who peeps, quietly swallows and swallows. However, he doesn''t say "give me some shrimp dumplings.". When Li Yan was almost ready to eat, he turned to Uncle sun and asked, "is there any more shrimp dumplings? If you have more, you can pack one for me "Do you want to bring it to the class again?" "Yes, they also like it." "I knew that the first lady would pack it. I had people ready for it." Li Yan laughed happily, "hee hee Sun Shu knows me Twenty shrimp dumplings, a glass of milk, less than ten minutes, Li Yan all finished. She clapped her hands, stood up, put on her schoolbag, took the packaged shrimp dumplings, waved to Uncle sun, and set off for school. From getting up to the door, Li Yan never saw Xu Fan in the whole process. Xu Fan, who walked behind her, drooped his head and pressed his lips into a straight line. The shuttle bus was waiting outside. Li Yan opened the back door and Xu Fan was the co driver. This is the way to sit again. The driver''s uncle looked at the two people who sat up and said with a smile: "it''s still making trouble!" Xu Fan''s cold eyes swish at the driver''s uncle. The driver''s uncle put on a serious expression with a sarcastic expression Don''t look at me. I''m driving seriously. "Puchi..." Li Yan was amused by the driver''s uncle''s reaction.On the male Lord that still showed a young face, so big deterrent? The original tense atmosphere suddenly relaxed because of Li Yan''s smile. The driver''s uncle took a grateful look at Li Yan from the rearview mirror. Xu Fan bit his lip and turned to look out of the window. In fact, he was very curious. What was she laughing at? What''s funny? "Ding Dong!" A bell rings, is Li Yan mobile phone to SMS prompt tone. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 268 There are only three words to open the text message, "good morning." It was su Yuhuai. Li Yan looked surprised and felt the sun coming out of the West. She and Su Yuhuai have known each other for two years. The two years are not long or short. Apart from the preconceived prejudice in the novel, Su Yuhuai is still a gentleman, not as annoying as described in the novel. Because they don''t feel disgusted, their friendship is maintained at a nodding acquaintance or above, and their friends are not full. Since he is a nodding acquaintance, Li Yan still knows something about Su Yuhuai. For example, someone prefers nightlife, so they rarely get up early in the morning if it''s not necessary. This is why Li Yan was surprised after seeing his greeting message. She returned a regular, "millet, good morning." "Let me tell you a piece of good news. I''m going to see you at school today. What''s the surprise? Are you surprised? " "You come to our school? Seriously? " "Seriously, of course. When did I cheat you?" Li Yan didn''t feel surprised at the news at all, only felt thrilled. However, due to face saving, she finally returned four words, "Welcome! Welcome Pressing the send button, Li Yan leaned back on the chair. Su Yuhuai wants to come to Minghua. What does he do here? Of course, it can''t be a special trip to see her. She still has this self-knowledge. Unable to figure out why, Li Yan simply didn''t want to think about it again. Anyway, the soldiers would block it, and the water and the earth would cover it. However, Xu Fan listened to the click of the buttons, and the lines of fonts in his mind were brushing the screen. "And who sent it in the morning?" "One on the left and one on the right. Are you so happy talking?" "It''s still going on. Is there so much nonsense to talk about?" ¡­¡­ Unconsciously, Xu fan is not happy to bite the lower lip Squeak, the car stopped at the side of the road. The driver found that the two passengers didn''t mean to get off the bus. He kindly reminded him, "master, miss, it''s already at the intersection of the school!" "Oh, here it is." Li Yan blinked because his mind was empty and some of his eyes were out of focus. Xu fan is almost the same frequency as her. One after the other, they were speechless all the way. All the way to the door of the classroom, Li Yan suddenly stepped down and exclaimed, "wocao, I forgot to put the shrimp dumplings in the car!" Xu Fan, who is one step ahead, hears her scream and subconsciously turns back. Their eyes collide. You look at me, I look at you, both are stunned! Xu Fan was stunned, his lips moved, and his expression seemed to stop. Li Yan was slightly stunned. He quickly looked away as if nothing had happened. While walking, he murmured: "forget it, it''s too troublesome for the driver to deliver it again. I''ll just give it to the driver''s uncle!" Xu Fan watched her murmur and go to the back door of the classroom. Her face was filled with loss for a moment. I thought What would she say to him! "Hi, good morning, sister Yan!" Hu Ping and Zhang Xiaoqiang, who arrived at the classroom earlier than Li Yan, warmly greet each other. "Good morning." Li Yan responded with a smile. Seeing Li Yan''s bright smile, Hu Ping and Zhang Xiaoqiang looked at each other. They were so happy that they must be reconciled! As soon as the idea came to his mind, Xu Fan came over and sat down without any expression. Hu Ping and Zhang Xiaoqiang: It seems that they think too much. Hu Ping winked at his deskmate and was willing to gamble and admit defeat. The task assigned to you by the organization should not be forgotten. We should finish it quickly! Zhang Xiaoqiang gives him a white eye, get out! Soon, Tang lie and Shi Lei also rushed to the classroom, Tang lie came in with a bag in his hand. Hu Ping was curious and couldn''t help asking, "Tang lie, what''s in your hand?" In the face of several people to see over the line of sight, Tang lie light reply: "is the crab, brings for you." Crabs, we listen, the line of sight falls on the bag, saliva involuntarily clatters out. "Come on, brother lie. Don''t mention it. Give us one of them as soon as possible." Hu Ping''s eyes were shining, and his eyes would stick to the bag. Zhang Xiaoqiang and Shi Lei are all looking forward to seeing Tang lie, ready to move and rubbing their hands. Xu Fan sat on his side, his eyelids drooped slightly, and he could not see any emotion on his face. Seeing this, Tang lie is somewhat embarrassed. His inquiring eyes fall on Li Yan''s face and seems to be waiting for her opinion. Li Yan endure greedy, look around a few people a circle, the righteous words said: "or wait for the early self-study before eating." "I''ll study early and then divide it." Tang lie finished and put the bag on the table under the table. Hu Pingji''s face flashed with disappointmentLi Yan remembers the shrimp dumplings he left on the car, and feels a little sorry. If he doesn''t forget, shrimp dumplings and crab should be more exciting to eat! As soon as the bell rings, Hu Ping can''t wait to put down his book and turns to look at Tang lie. "Brother lie, crab!" Tang lie bent down to put the heat preservation bag under the table to the table, opened the bag, took out the box containing crabs, lifted the lid of the box, and there were six crabs as big as medium-sized rice bowls. A smell of crab came to his face. "Wow, how delicious! Quick, quick, as if it''s still hot. Eat while it''s hot Without waiting for Tang lie to open his mouth, Hu Ping took the initiative to greet him. He took the lead and took one. Other people see this is no longer polite, have taken the initiative. Soon there was only the last one left in the box, and one person didn''t take it. Everyone ate it and was stunned to see that there was one left in the box. "Xu Fan, don''t you eat crabs?" Shi Lei is gnawing crab leg to ask a way. Xu Fan pursed his lips and didn''t speak. He didn''t take it because he didn''t eat. Instead, he wanted to give someone an opportunity to remind him. They are called steps. "I..." Xu Fan hesitated and just wanted to open his mouth, he was pressed down by Shi Lei''s loud voice. "If you don''t eat, give it to me. I like crabs best!" Shi Lei said, snatching the box to his own table to circle. Hu Ping stopped at once, threw the bone, and exclaimed, "Hey, stone, if you don''t take me like this, you must share half of me!" "If you want to be beautiful, you can get a crab leg at most!" "Or are they not brothers? Is it brother? If it''s a brother, give me half! " "Who is your brother? My brother is only brother lie!" Xu Fan, who didn''t say "eat": " Seeing that the male owner was robbed of the crab pitifully, Li Yan added his fingers with schadenfreude to make you reserved and let you pretend to be cold. The crab was robbed! "Wow This crab leg is full of meat "Wow This crab roe is delicious "Wow..." He found that every time he called, Xu Fan''s face was ugly. Li Yan was not so happy in his heart. Creak -- Xu Fan pressed his lips and suddenly got up. The chair under his seat made a harsh rubbing sound. Then everyone saw him go to the back door of the classroom. Shi Lei and Hu Ping, who are fighting for the ownership of the remaining crab, look at each other and look at Li Yan together. They are worried and ask, "are you angry that we robbed your brother''s crab?" Li Yan tilts his head, a face small white, "do not know, have?" Xu fan is out of sight in the classroom. He sees no one around. He is standing in the stairwell gnashing his teeth, punching and kicking in the air to vent his dissatisfaction and frustration Ah A girl came down from the building and ran into this scene Groove! Too much pressure, some students are crazy! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 269 "This type of question is a must for the college entrance examination every year, and all the housework must be thoroughly eaten!" The math teacher is lighting the blackboard to give the students below the key. Listening is a must for college entrance examination. Students who listen carefully should mark a big asterisk in the question. Zhao Ruyun marked the asterisk and left his mouth and his table to make complaints about it. "Is it a question?" Table mate Yang Xiaomei squinted at her and felt that her partner''s IQ was more and more in arrears. I can''t finish the exam. If I don''t take it out, the teacher''s brain is not wrong! "Well, look outside. Isn''t that the principal and vice principal? Who are they with? It feels like an elite Zhao Ruyun set off as if he had discovered a new continent. Soon, many students in the classroom noticed the principal and vice principal outside the window. In the face of students frequently looking out of the window, the school leaders'' expressions are serious and slightly embarrassed. Just now, I blew a wave of my own teaching level and management quality in front of others. I was immediately slapped by the students'' behavior of deserting. The headmaster laughed at his profession and growled in his heart. Class 126, right, is it? I''m waiting to be called and criticized at the meeting! "Mr. Su, you see that all the students are in class now. Why don''t we go somewhere else?" Staying longer will only attract more students'' attention. "This is Class 126, grade three? " With sharp eyes, Su Yu saw the small sign nailed on the door frame. The principal replied with a smile, "exactly." "The students in this class are very lively." For the commotion caused by himself, Su Yu didn''t care. Instead, he approached the window and looked inside. ¡­¡­ The headmaster and the vice principal looked at each other, but there was no choice on their faces. Alas, all the rich are masters! Uncle Su Yuhuai soon found Li Yan''s figure among dozens of students. A girl with a low head and a low tail "Sister Yan, it seems that the man outside is looking at you." Hu Ping also noticed a group of people standing outside, and soon found that the person standing closest to the window seemed to be looking at Li Yan. "What?" Li Yan raised his head and looked in the direction Hu Ping indicated, just in the eye of Uncle su. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Yan is stupefied for a moment, Su Shao! Why is he outside the classroom? Take a closer look, next to still accompany a few school leaders, suddenly heart has four five six points. Accompanied by school leaders, it must be to talk about business, it is impossible to visit the alma mater! "Hi!" Su Yu Huai sees Li Yan to look over, motionless move mouth type, show a natural and unrestrained smile. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Yan politely curved the corner of his lips and calmly turned back to her eyes. Her problem had not been finished. "Do you really know each other? Who is he? It''s like a cow! " The small tentacles of Hu Ping''s eight trigrams tingled up. "Shut up, class!" Li Yan said "Oh..." Hu Ping turned his head back in disappointment. Su Yuhuai turned contentedly and said to several school leaders, "what I visited is almost the same. Let''s go back to the office to talk about the next thing?" "OK, go back to the office. We''ll have tea and talk slowly." The headmaster can''t wait. The reason why the school leaders are so urgent is for fear that Su Yuhuai has stood outside class 126 for a long time, and is influenced by the performance of class 126. After all, this is the worst class in the whole school. If they are standing outside any elite class now, no matter how long Su Yu wants to see it, the school leaders are willing to accompany them. A group of people came and left again. Finally, when the bell rang, Hu Ping could not wait to turn around and called to Li Yan: "sister Yan, sister Yan, now you can tell me about it!" Li Yan put down his pen and glanced at him. He said, "what are you talking about?" "Well, no, you know what I''m asking!" Hu Ping saw that Li Yan was not moved, so he simply took possession of his baby face and whispered, "sister Yan, tell me who the man is standing outside the window looking at you!" Li Yan: "it''s just Young, you have passed the age of coquetry! Do you know? "Su Yu Huai." Xu Fan sees Hu Ping pestering Li Yan to ask ceaselessly, even Jiao is sprinkled, cold eye looks at him, spit out the answer that he wants. Hu Ping was stunned for two seconds when he heard Su Yuhuai''s three words and asked, "what''s the matter with you?" Is it the Su Yu Huai of the Su family Xu Fan gave him an expression of what you said. Hu Ping turns to Tang lie and asks him for confirmation with his eyes. Tang lie nodded slightly, indicating that it was him. "Wo Cao, that Su Yuhuai doesn''t like our sister Yan? Sister Yan, don''t be confused by his appearance. It''s said that if he changes his girlfriend, he can go around the world hand in hand! " Hu Ping was so excited that he scolded Su Yu for holding out his hands in the school!Even ancestor''s flowers are not let go, too crazy! Xu Fan and Tang lie at the same time in their hearts to Hu Ping''s speech praise! Well said! Li Yan is a bit surprised. Hu Ping knows Su Yuhuai. What does Hu Ping do at home? She has never asked about it. But since she knows Su Yuhuai, she must have a good family background. "Which eye do you see that people are interested in me? It''s just a greeting from someone you know. Isn''t your reaction too exaggerated? " Li Yan admired Hu Ping''s exaggerated rhetoric. "He looks at you as if he were looking at his prey in his cage. I dare to use my personality as a guard. He must have a bad idea for you!" Hu Ping patted his chest and said that he was very positive. Li Yan looked at him up and down, scornfully said: "you, have personality that thing?" "Oh, that''s not the point. The point is that people want to soak you up!" "Teenagers, we are still under age. Please pay attention to your words when you speak!" "Why don''t you believe me! I''m seriously reminding you, Hello "Well, I see, mother Hu! Don''t worry, my sister doesn''t like the old man, he won''t abduct him After class, it''s time for lunch break. Before Li Yan came out of the classroom, her mobile phone vibrated. Seeing the name displayed on it, she went back to throw the still shaking cell phone into the desk, and then ran back to the team. The mobile phone is not on the body. I didn''t hear anything or see anything. I didn''t mean not to answer the phone. Several people look at her behavior, a face muddled, Yan elder sister this is doing what? Only Tang lie, standing on the edge of Li Yan, has the advantage of height and glances at the name displayed on the vibrating mobile phone screen. I know it clearly. It seems that his sister is not very cold to that Su Yuhuai! It turns out that his sister is so treat don''t want to answer the phone, really let him some surprise! I suddenly remembered that when I met him, she had not received many phone calls from him. Would she treat him like this? Tang lie thought like this, looking at Li Yan''s eyes with a bit of unspeakable taste. Xu fan is far away from Li Yan and is stunned by her rushing in and out. "What are you doing, sister Yan? I see your cell phone seems to be calling. Why don''t you answer it? " Shi Lei is a straightforward boy, he walked behind Li Yan, so he glanced at the picture of a phone call, but did not see the caller''s number and name. "You''re wrong." Li Yan turns his head and looks at Shi Lei with a smile. Does he know what it means to see through? Boy, you are easy to be covered with sacks like this, do you know!! Shi Lei was taken aback by her Yes, I was wrong www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 270 The party came to the canteen, cooked the meal and sat down at a table for six. As soon as I sat down, I heard a commotion at the door of the dining hall, followed by a wave of greetings. "It''s the headmaster and the school leaders coming!" Zhang Xiaoqiang looked at the direction of the commotion. "Eh, isn''t that person standing outside the classroom watching sister Yan walking in the middle Shi Lei recognizes that the person surrounded by four or five school leaders is Su Yuhuai. When Li Yan hears the speech, he also looks away. He is really Su Yuhuai. What does he do in the canteen? I don''t want to think about the taste of the school canteen! Tang lie and Xu Fan look up in the direction of Su Yuhuai, and glance at Li Yan from the corner of their eyes. The school director saw that Su Yuhuai had taken the plate and wanted to wait in line for a meal. The muscles on his face drew, and he quickly stopped him and said, "Mr. Su, how can you eat the same dishes as the students? It''s really a loss of hospitality! Let the master stir fry a few dishes? " "Director Qin, I just want to taste the taste of the canteen, so I asked to come here to eat. You are welcome to the headmaster and other leaders. Just treat me as a student of that year! " Su Yu''s smile is very approachable. "Well, how nice..." The headmaster patted director Qin on the shoulder, followed the meaning of Su Yuhuai and said with a smile: "since Xiaosu said so, we all have a big canteen today." The headmaster has said so. Where do you have any opinions from the subordinate leaders, they have said that eating in the canteen is good, eating in the canteen is economical and convenient, and then one by one they take the dinner plate and line up for dinner. Su Yuhuai holding a good meal plate in passing by Li Yan''s table, stopped his pace, surprised and surprised, and called to Li Yan: "Hey, you sit here, what a coincidence!" Li Yan raised his head and laughed, "yes, it''s a coincidence." "After school, I made several phone calls to you. Why are they all unanswered?" Su Yuhuai''s eyes are like a smile. Li Yan apologized, "is it? I put my mobile phone in silent mode in class and put it in my desk. I should not have heard it. I''m really sorry!" All the other people eat quietly on the table. Life is like a play. It depends on acting! At the table for six, Li Yan and Tang lie are sitting on the outside. Neither of them wants to give up his seat to Su Yuhuai. Director Qin, who followed him, saw Su Yuhuai standing there in a dry way. He was very observant and asked the students at the next table to move their positions and vacate a table of seats. "Mr. Su, there is a seat here. Let''s sit here." The empty table is just beside Li Yan''s table. There is only a small aisle between them. "Hello, director Qin Hello, headmaster Good teacher... " Li Yan, as a polite student, said hello to the school leaders who were seated one by one with a smile. Director Qin nodded slightly, and Chong Su Yuhuai said, "general manager Su knows Li Yan from our school?" Li Yan is more or less hung up in the school teachers, and director Qin will recognize her as normal. "Not only do we know each other, but we know each other very well. Li Yan learns from her sister, don''t you Su Yuhuai said, turning his eyes to Li Yan. Li Yan nodded his head and asked, "how did Su Shao run to school? Is Su Shao ready to give back to his alma mater? " "Yes, I have an idea to build a new teaching building for the school." Li Yan left hand than thumb, "millet less, you are really a good man! Please be sure to make the new teaching building more generous! " Su Yuhuai, who was sent a good card, seems to have some expression on his face be able neither to cry nor to laugh. Listening to their dialogue, the principal and several leaders looked at each other, and their eyes flashed with joy. Before Su Yuhuai expressed the intention of donating to build a teaching building, but he had not put the right words out, which made several leaders feel confused. I''m sorry to introduce you to Hanyu''s tea pot, but I don''t understand it. Now, Li Yan''s words poked the heart, Su Yuhuai also gave a positive response, several leaders in the heart do not mention how happy! This semester, Li Yan must be awarded a three good student certificate! Soon, Su Yuhuai''s attention was drawn to the school leaders, and Li Yan took the opportunity to speed up the speed of eating. A few minutes later "Millet, eat slowly. I''ll go after eating." Li Yan left politely with his bare plate. Su Yuhuai took a look at her back as she turned to leave. The corner of her mouth was slightly hooked, ha If you can run, you can''t run the temple. Later, Tang lie and Xu Fan ate and left one after another. Back in the classroom, Li Yan took out his mobile phone and opened it. There were three missed calls and three unread messages. Tang Yu''s call can be ignored. "Primary school sister, tell me which class of Minghua are you from?""My sister and I will come to school in the afternoon. You should be prepared in your heart." "Hello, Hello, please send me a message! Don''t pretend not to see it Li Yan''s face startled, the Tang family''s brother and sister are coming! What are they doing here? Would you like to donate the teaching building? Reading time, class teacher Su led three people wearing school uniforms came in. "Ladies and gentlemen, let me introduce you to..." Seeing the faces of the three, Li Yan''s jaw was shocked to fall off. Isn''t this, this, Su Yuhuai and Tang''s brothers and sisters? What are they doing in class 126 in school uniform? Tang lie and Xu fan are also stunned. "Well, all the introductions are finished, and the afternoon class will begin soon. I wonder where you three would like to sit?" The head teacher asked. When he asked, he glanced around the three empty seats in the back of the classroom. "Are you free to choose seats?" Su Yuhuai asked with a smile. Mr. Su: Can he say no? Remembering that the headmaster had pulled him aside and repeatedly told him to treat the three gold owners well, and no one could offend him, Mr. Su said with a smile: "of course." "I know Li Yan in my class. I want her to be my deskmate." Xu Fan, Tang lie and Tang Jiaxuan on the stage listened to his words, and their faces were all heavy. Li Yan really wants to lift the table, Su Yuhuai this is intentional! Ming Ming has set the table for them, but in front of Tang Jiaxuan, he said he would like to have a table with himself. This is not a matter of finding trouble for himself! Did not see him finish saying this, Tang Jiaxuan looked at her eyes with a knife like. ¡°¡­¡­ No problem. Where would you like to sit with Xiao Tang and Miss Tang? " Tang Jiaxuan said with a gentle smile, "it''s all acquaintances. It''s interesting to be together. Let''s sit in front of Su Shao and Li Yan." "Yes." Su teacher''s eyes turned, toward Tang lie, Zhang Xiaoqiang and Hu Ping said: "you three son vacate the position, temporarily sit back." Despite their unwillingness, Hu Ping and Zhang Xiaoqiang followed the arrangement and made room for themselves. Only Xu Fan sat still with a heavy face. Why should he give up his position? Su Yuhuai and Su Yuhuai have already stepped down from the platform. Seeing that Xu fan is not moving, the teacher Su who is following her has a headache. She just patronized the king''s wishes, but forgot that Xu fan is also a child with personality. "That Xu Fan, could you please give me this seat? They will take one or two classes and they will be able to change them back to you soon." As he said, Xu Fan was not affected. Teacher Su helplessly turned to Li Yan for help. Li Yan looked at the sky and the ground, but did not make eye contact with him. It''s just frozen in there. Xu Fan''s behavior is no different from hitting his face in front of a group of people. Su Yuhuai''s eyes gradually become cold. Whenever any bad boy can shake his face in front of him! Su Yuhuai took a look at the time on his watch. He said to Xu Fan with a smile: "little time. It''s too late if you don''t move it." "I rely on..." Xu Fangang was interrupted as soon as he opened his mouth. "Xu Shilin often tells me that you are rebellious. I once advised him that boy rebellion is not a bad thing. What do you think?" Su Yuhuai''s face is smiling, but his eyes towards Xu fan are oppressive and fierce. He is warning Xu fan that I am at the same level as your father, so you can''t annoy me! Hearing his words, Xu fanru choked in his throat, and his face was ugly. He squeezed his hands tightly and looked expectantly at his deskmate. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 271 Unfortunately, Xu Fan''s hope will be defeated. Since the slap in the face incident, Li Yan had a thorough understanding and completed the change of attitude and thought to Xu Fan. For her, Xu fan is an ordinary classmate, or an ordinary student with contradictions. So despite feeling his gaze, Li Yan did not respond. The battle of the gods depends on what she does. She is just a mortal and deserves to be a gourd eater. Xu Fan stares at Li Yan for a few seconds. Seeing her indifferent, her eyes flashed gloomy and lost. Before, she would have jumped out to protect him! "Xu Shao, have you considered it?" Su Yuhuai showed a winning smile and asked. Xu Fan smelled and didn''t want to talk. He folded the books on the table and walked away. Su Yu Huai hands on the back of the chair, toward his back smugly said: "thank you so much for making way." Get cheap also sell obediently, juvenile anger almost want to explode on the spot! The three of them managed to adjust their seats before the bell rang. Mr. Su was very pleased. There were three more fake students in the classroom, and the students were not greatly affected. After all, during the class time, they did not leave a job or make trouble. They pretended to be the same as the real ones. Class is OK, after class, the classroom is lively. Tang Jiaxuan is a beautiful woman in a real sense. Her broad school uniform can''t cover her good figure like an imperial sister. The hot-blooded youngsters in the class are at an age when they have some illusions about this kind of beautiful women. Once class is over, everyone will greet Ai Ai Ai with his eyes full of shyness or pretend to be mature and generous. Compared with the enthusiasm of boys, the girls in the class are more reserved. One by one, shy and shy ran over to say hello, and then in Su BA''s gentle and charming smile, shy and astringent. Looking at these simple girls, Li Yan couldn''t help but smile from his aunt. "Are students so bold now?" Apparently not popular with the two, Tang JIAYE turned to talk to Li Yan, who was pretending to be holding a book. Li Yan raised eyebrows, "why, are you jealous?" "I''m jealous? I have nothing to envy Tang JIAYE''s eyes turned and suddenly asked, "in other words, does the boy at your table like you?" "Ha?" Li Yan was stunned for a second, then reflected who he was talking about. Xu Fan likes her. Don''t be funny! She looked at Tang JIAYE with the eyes of caring for the mentally handicapped and said, "I always thought you were just talking a lot, but I didn''t expect that your eyes were not good either." "Well, what are you saying? Am I not right? " Li Yan approached him and lowered his voice, "do you know who he is? If you talk nonsense, his name is Xu Fan, and Xu Shilin''s own son smashes it! " Tang JIAYE was stunned when he heard that Xu Shilin''s son was not Li Yan''s father? So they are No, the news from my sister Li Yan is not Xu Shilin''s own daughter, just a stepdaughter. Stunned for a moment, Tang JIAYE murmured in a low voice: " Anyway, it''s not related by blood "What do you say?" What he said was too low for Li Yan to hear clearly. "Nothing. I just didn''t expect that you and he were in the same class or at the same table. You had a good relationship." "Not bad." Li Yan didn''t want to discuss this topic. Instead, he asked, "I said that you and your sister came to school. You should not just play Cosplay?" On hearing this, Tang JIAYE''s eyes became sad, "it''s not because of you..." "When people sit at home, the pot comes from heaven. Big brother, I don''t carry this pot! Tang JIAYE said with an expression that you don''t carry anyone''s back with this pot: "I don''t wrong you. My sister heard that SunYu came to Minghua and knew you were here, so she took me and ran over." "Tut Your sister is really in love Tang JIAYE had a flash of helplessness on his face. Ding Ling After a ten minute break, the time flies quickly. As soon as the bell rings, the boys and girls around Tang Jialin and Su Yuhuai slowly return to their seats. As soon as the bell stopped, the math teacher came in with the test paper. Students, ah, this is not chemistry class, how come in is the math teacher? "Teacher, this is chemistry class!" "I know it''s chemistry, but there''s something wrong with your chemistry teacher. I''ll let this class go." The math teacher put the materials on the stage, and then said, "just take this time to give you a classroom test. Don''t worry, the amount of questions is not big. Try to finish this class and teach yourself in the evening." "Oh..." There was a wail in the classroom. Mathematics teacher''s voice is cold and calm, "OK, don''t howl, the first student from each group comes to get the test paper." See Li Yan a face calm waiting for the test paper to come down, Su Yu Huai propped up chin side head to look at her and said: "how come you are not excited?" Li Yan looked sideways, puzzled, "why should I be excited? It''s just a classroom test.""But it seems that we are reluctant." "Maybe it''s because I''m better." Li Yan didn''t blush at all. She felt that she was telling the truth and didn''t mean to boast. At this time, Tang JIAYE passed the test paper down. The last one passed on to Tang lie. The next is a serious topic time, boring Tang brothers and sisters, one to look at the Chinese book, a bow to play with the mobile phone. Su Yuhuai is different from them. He studies the questions on the test paper seriously. Li Yan''s eyebrows were startled when he caught a glimpse of him writing and drawing with formulas on the paper. However, she soon regained her sight and began to devote herself to the task of writing. At the end of a class, Li Yan was biting his lips and staring at the last geometric problem. I always feel that there is a key point not grasped and the right starting point can not be found. "You can consider adding an auxiliary line to see..." The voice of Su Yuhuai suddenly rings in his ear. Li Yan''s heart jumps, calms down for a moment and turns his head. He finds that Su Yuhuai doesn''t know when he has got close to her. "What do you say?" "I said we could connect a guide line at a and s points." Li Yan hesitated for a moment and connected an auxiliary line according to his meaning. As soon as the auxiliary line was drawn, and then went to see the question on the test paper, a light flashed in Li Yan''s brain. It seemed that she had found the right starting point. Rustling When the last question is finished, the bell just rings. Because most of the students have not finished writing the test questions, so the bell rings after class, as if they did not ring, we are still immersed in the struggle. When the math teacher saw that everyone was working so hard, of course, he would not jump out to remind him that the bell rang after class. The student tried to drag the class to do the problem, but he was too happy. "Su Shao, I didn''t expect you were still a Xueba!" Li Yan whispered to Su Yu to compare his thumb. On Chong Su Yu Huai''s hand, Li Yan''s affection for him immediately rose ten points! "Average, average, in Minghua, it''s just the top ten." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 272 Li Yan was surprised to open his mouth, "you elite class?" "It didn''t seem to be the elite class at that time, it was called Rocket class. " Isn''t that the same thing? Li Yan responded and made a gesture of clasping hands and clasping fists. "Su Xuechang, please be worshipped by Xuemei!" She really didn''t expect that Su Yuhuai, who was famous for her flowers, was a bully when she was young. Isn''t such a young master with money and arrogance in his family all belong to the property of learning dregs? It seems to have been misled by TV dramas and novels again! TV dramas and novels show that we don''t recite this pot. Su Yu Huai held up his face with one hand and looked at Li Yan with a smile. "How can I finally admit that I am an elder?" Li Yan was biased against him. He felt this feeling from the first time they met, but he never found the reason. His interest in her is also due to this, everyone likes him, suddenly appeared a dislike, originally thought the little girl is playing hard to get with him, contact several times found that people did not, but he was aroused by the desire to love. With the means of his family, he failed again and again, and the little girl''s attitude became more and more polite and alienated, which made him puzzled. Clearly in front of her has always maintained an elegant posture, gentleman''s character, she is not moved. Now I know that the little girl is still young and can''t get his elegance and gentleman. Compared with status and money gifts, people are obviously more interested in this kind of bonus. Knowing so long, Su Yuhuai is the first time to see the little girl smile so sincere to him. Just because, he helped her find an auxiliary line to solve the problem! "Su Shao, don''t say that. I can''t believe that a young master like you studied in Minghua." Li yanlue said with some embarrassment. "Where do you think he should go to school?" Tang JIAYE in front of him suddenly turned around and joined the chatting team. "Well..." Li Yan hesitated for a moment and quickly replied, "of course, it''s an aristocratic school!" "No, you don''t know. Minghua is the aristocrat in our high school." Tang JIAYE''s tone was contemptuous. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Yan choked for a moment, and then remembered that Minghua''s tuition fees seemed to be more expensive than other schools. "I think that millet is less worthy of being more expensive. Are you right?" Su Yu Huai smile gentle, "I think it is very good to be your senior." As soon as his voice fell, Li Yan felt a sight full of killing intent. He turned his head and looked at Tang Jialin''s expressionless face. It''s too much. I''m an underage girl. Will your conscience hurt? Li Yan glared at Su Yu Huai with dissatisfaction, and said solemnly, "you talk slowly. I have to check my test paper." With that, he lowered his head and said, "I don''t hear anything out of the window.". Tang Jiaxuan put away his murderous sight and turned to Su Yuhuai with a smile. "Yuhuai, it''s not too early. When shall we go?" Su Yuhuai was playing with the pen in his hand, glanced at Tang Jiaxuan and said, "I''m not in a hurry. If you are in a hurry, you can go first." Tang Jiaxuan''s face became stiff and soon returned to normal I''m not in a hurry. " Tang JIAYE, on the other hand, saw the changes in his sister''s eyes. He was distressed and resentful. He did not understand what was good about Su Yu. How could his sister never forget it? In the same bad mood, Xu Fan, who was driven to the back of another group, sat alone. Just finished writing the test paper, a look up to see Li Yan and Su Yuhuai, and that surname Tang are chatting and laughing. They are very happy, and suddenly become puffer fish. She hasn''t laughed at herself for a long time! Don''t say smile, even a little positive eyes have not given him. Stinky girl doesn''t want to empathize, so deliberately take the opportunity to alienate him? Xu Fan was stunned by the idea that popped out of his mind. Back and forth, think again and again, more and more feel that their guess is very likely, a kind of anger of being cheated suddenly rises from the bottom of my heart. How could she? After teasing him, let him move, throw aside, and run to tease others, what does she regard him as? Xu Fan''s chest is tightening, his hands are more and more tight, his eyes are dark and rolling, and his whole body is filled with invisible black gas. It''s summer, but Li Yan feels cool behind her. She looks out of the window. The sun is shining on the ground. Should the temperature be low? During the break of the second class in the afternoon, except for a few students who went to the toilet, no one left their seats. Most of them were doing the unfinished test questions. The preparation bell for the third class rings, and the math teacher leaves the platform and walks out of the classroom reluctantly. In the middle of the third class, Su Yuhuai and Tang''s brothers and sisters ended their student experience tour today. Before leaving, they said goodbye to Li Yan. Finally, Li Yan said he was happy with benpu. Tang Jiaxuan is not allowed to rob himself of his man''s defensive appearance, which really makes her have too much pressure. What mistress did not make her make complaints about her.After the third class, Xu Fan and Hu Ping returned home quickly. Putting the book on the table, Hu Ping turned around and asked Li Yan, "sister Yan, you are honest. What''s the relationship between you and Su Yuhuai?" Xu Fan listens and pricks up his ears, but he pretends to clean up the table. Li Yan shriveled mouth, "it doesn''t matter, just ordinary friends." Hu Ping laughed and winked, "I don''t believe it. Don''t think I didn''t see you talking and laughing. You''re very familiar. You don''t look like ordinary friends!" Next to Xu Fan, the villain in his heart kept nodding, Hu Ping simply said his heart. "Then I''ll talk and laugh with you. According to your inference, are we..." The unfinished words, Li Yan picked two eyebrows to express. In the face of the four lines of sight shot at the same time, Hu Ping repeatedly waved his hands, "Hey, don''t look at me like this! Sister Yan, you are changing concepts. We are good classmates and good friends. How can we be the same as Su Yuhuai! " "There are so many differences. Hu Ping, if you can apply your gossip skills to your study, you must be the first in your class." "Ha ha Yes, I feel the same way! " "All right, let''s go. If we don''t go, the good food in the canteen will be robbed by others!" Hu Ping saw that there were only a few of them in the classroom. He immediately jumped up and cried, "I''ll go. Why are all the people gone? Let''s hurry up." It''s hot for her to have tea, because it''s hot. After drinking, she remembered that these two days were the days when relatives were coming. However, her relatives never come on the same day of the month, so they often forget. Now I have to pray that it won''t come here today. In the first and second periods, Li Yan breathed a sigh of relief when his relatives didn''t come. It seems safe today. Sitting in the back of the car, he was closing his eyes. Suddenly, he felt a warm current coming from below. Li Yan''s body was stiff. He opened his eyes, and some of them wanted to cry without tears. Fog trough, why can''t you wait? I''ll be home about ten or twenty minutes later! At the thought of waiting for a moment to get off, the beige seat cushion will be pasted into red and red by her, and the mood is somewhat indescribable. What to do? Without waiting for her self answer, a colic came from her abdomen Nima That''s the price of ice when relatives come! Li Yantong bent down to hang the cushion. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 273 Aunt pain is not a disease, pain up to kill! Li Yan pressed his abdomen vigorously to relieve the pain, while his face was full of tears. He was so miserable! She clenched her lips and tried not to let herself breathe out in pain. The driver''s uncle heard the voice of Li yanhammer''s seat. He saw her crouching in her stomach from the rearview mirror. He thought that her happy waist could not be straightened up! Xu Fanzhen glanced at the back of the chair. In the light that was clearly extinguished, he saw that Li Yan''s hand holding the back of the chair in front of him showed his blue veins. He was stunned and a little uneasy flashed in his heart. She''s putting up with it! What is she putting up with? What''s the trouble? Is it hurt? Xu Fan''s brain turns fast, quickly recalled Li Yan today''s situation, and did not find the basis for her injury. No injury, that''s uncomfortable, but before getting on the bus, it''s still good, and there''s nothing on the car. How can you suddenly feel uncomfortable? Is Is she pretending! But what was the purpose of her pretence? It can''t be to get his attention and get his pity, right? Xu Fan''s heart leaped slightly, and a light flashed in his eyes With a bang, the lights in the car were turned on, and then the voice of young people''s concern sounded, "what''s the matter with you?" Li Yan grabs the hand of the back of the chair tightly, and her green tendons drum up. She slowly raises her head and pulls out a smile that is even worse than crying and says, "I''m ok..." The girl''s face was so pale and frightening that even her pink lips lost color in the ordinary day. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Originally, Xu Fan''s expression was still calm. He suddenly changed his face, shivered his lips and asked, "what''s wrong with you? How could you look so ugly? Is there something wrong? Come on, go to the nearest hospital The last sentence is for the driver. The driver looked back and said, "to the hospital? What''s wrong with her, miss? " "Why do you talk so much? If you go to the hospital, go to the hospital!" Xu Fanhou finished the driver, untied the seat belt, did not know how he was operating, suddenly jumped from the front row to the back. Xu Fan stroked Li Yan''s back with one hand, and lifted people up with the other, hoping to make her lean on the back of the chair. "What''s wrong with you? Hold on, we''ll go to the hospital right away Li Yan, who was helped up, was sweating and suffering. Her hands pressed on her stomach and her body was crooked. She said in a weak voice, "I and I are OK. I don''t have to go to the hospital..." Yes, the doctor will only give her pain injection. She''d rather endure it than go to a bottle to relieve pain. It should be all right after tonight. "But if you don''t go to the hospital like this, how can you do it?" Seeing Li Yan askew, he would fall on his seat as a whole. Xu Fanchang fished it with his hands. His strength was a little too big, and he was knocked into his arms. "Well It hurts... " Li Yantong shrinks into a ball, regardless of who the person around him is, holding his stomach and drilling into Xu Fan''s arms. It seems that this can alleviate the pain of the lower abdomen and hidden uneasiness. "Young master, if the eldest lady says not to go to the hospital, is it going or not?" The driver asked back. "Go!" Xu Fan answered without hesitation. "Don''t go..." Although Li Yan''s voice was weak, it was insistent. Driver: My eldest daughter and young master have different opinions. Who should I listen to? Wait online, urgent! "Why not go to the hospital? What''s the matter with you? " Xu Fan''s eyebrows and heart wrinkled tightly, the expression on his face was indescribable anxiety. "I..." Li Yan just wanted to open his mouth, but another colic came from her abdomen. She hissed and bit her teeth tightly "Li Yan, you..." Xu Fan suddenly glanced at a pool of obvious blood stains on the cushion beside him, and his voice suddenly stopped. It was the place where Li Yangang had just sat Suddenly, a terrible thought burst into his mind His face was wooden, as if he had lost his soul. His voice was astringent and asked, "you, you Are you Have you had a miscarriage "Cheep..." The driver was so scared that he braked hard and almost hit the curb! "Bang -" Li Yan, lying in Xu fanhuai''s arms, flew out directly due to inertia, hit the back of the front seat, and then rebounded and fell to the ground. The chief culprit, Xu Fan, is not as good as he is. He is covered by the back of the front row chair and his nose is going to be crooked. "Xu Fan, I''ll take care of you!" Li Yan lay on his back under his seat and roared with all his strength. "Yes, I''m sorry! I didn''t mean to. Where did you fall? Did you get hurt? " Xu Fan did not care about the nose and face of the pain, rushed to pick up Li Yan on the ground. Li Yan turned his back and shrieked, "go away, don''t touch me!" Xu Fan bent over the action stiff there, he was at a loss looking at the girl curled up on the ground, look very hurt. He murmured, "I''m sorry..." The driver shrinks his neck and tries to reduce his sense of existence. He can''t help apologizing and defending himself in his heart. He really doesn''t blame him. It''s really the young master''s amazing words. He is also a victim.Li Yan is curled up under the seat with a pair of terrifying feet on his back. This feeling is really cruel to his body and heart. God damn miscarriage. Is it all aunt blood in the head of the man who didn''t go abroad? It''s not that he didn''t mention the girl''s physiological period in front of him. How much water did he think of abortion? She really wanted to pinch his neck and ask him! Unfortunately, the body does not allow her to lie on the ground quietly. "Ta Da... " Why, how can water fall on her? Li Yan reached out and took a look at it Nima, red, not water, but blood! Where''s the blood? She elbowed herself hard, turned around and sat up slowly Then I opened my eyes wide. I saw Xu Fan with his red forehead and the red blood under his nose dripping ceaselessly, which was comparable to the eaves with light rain. "Put your head up, don''t see the blood dripping on me!" Li Yan said gnashing his teeth, the little man in his mind was screaming. Xu Fan''s expression is stupefied. Hearing Li Yan''s words, it seems that his nose is bleeding. He looks up obediently, but his eyes can''t help but glance at Li Yan''s face. Li Yan looked at the blood stains on her clothes, the big red color on her seat and the heat flow under her body. All of them blame her for not looking at the Yellow calendar when she went out today. If you read it, she must be reminded on the Yellow calendar that she should not go out of the house. "Shaoshaoshao Shao, how did you have nosebleed?" The driver''s uncle came to his senses and saw Xu Fanhua''s nosebleed. He was so scared that he couldn''t speak easily. Xu Fan: He wants to change the driver! "Miss, what should I do? Where are you going now? " The driver was a little flustered. He couldn''t imagine sending such a young lady and young master back to the Xu family. What would the boss do to him? "Go to the hospital." Li Yan glanced at Xu Fan, not afraid of ten thousand, just in case, the man''s nose can not afford to flash. "Oh, well, I''ll drive to the hospital now!" The driver breathed a sigh and started again. Although Xu Fan raised his head, the nosebleed still didn''t mean to stop. He kept sliding down the corners of his mouth from his chin At this rate, you won''t lose too much blood? Li Yan looked at Xu Fan''s two bloody dragon beards and thought. "Well, you can use this to block your nose first." Li Yan took out a packet of tissue from his schoolbag and handed it to him. Xu Fan did not refuse, and soon put on the top of the "nostrils stuffed with garlic" shape. The car sped all the way to the gate of the hospital. After getting out of the car, Li Yan asked the driver to send Xu Fan to the emergency department first, while she was carrying her stomach to the canteen by the door of the hospital. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 274 When Li Yan bought good things, found the toilet and changed it, and rushed to the emergency department, Xu Fan had stopped his nosebleed and walked outside with the driver. Both sides just met at the door, and there was no one in the evening, and they saw it at a glance. "What does the doctor say?" Li Yan asked the driver with his pale lips. The driver was stunned, looked at Xu Fanyi next to him and replied, "the doctor said that it was OK to stop blood without breaking the nasal bone." Wen Yan, Li Yan relaxed tone, the sight from Xu fan face gently, have the feeble said: "then go back." Turning around, she suddenly stumbled, her expression suddenly became twisted and ferocious. So she could stand here, and she was supported by willpower. In order to block a mess on his trousers, Li Yan hung his bag on his arm loose and loose, so that the bag just landed in the hip position. It was the only way she could think of saving. "Wait a minute," Xu Fanchong Li Yan, and ran to her quickly, and then grabbed her wrist and said: "come with me!" "You..." Li Yan said that he was not finished, he was caught by Xu Fan and walked with his wrist, and then He was taken to the ground and dragged on for more than ten centimeters. "Little master, the big lady fell!" The driver was watching so badly beside him that the young master was too rude to the big lady. Xu Fan was anxious, and felt the center of gravity was wrong, and only then he found that he dragged people to the ground. "Hurriedly turn back and bend to help," how did you fall? " Li Yan: "......" She dodged the hand that extended, and she stood up trembling with her teeth, because of her anger and pain, she suffered from the double torture of the soul and the body, and the bag on her arm had no feeling when she took off her shoulder. "Xu Fan, are you special, what do you want?" Li Yanhong squeezed the sentence out of the slit of his teeth with his eyes. "Yes, sir, where do you want to take the big lady?" Xu Fanzhi rose, looked at Li Yan''s eyes flashing guilt and apology, he dropped his eyes and sipped his lips and explained: "I, I just want to take you to see a doctor I don''t want to do anything... " Li Yan listened to his explanation and said for a moment, "I don''t go, I just want to go home now." Just want to go home to take a bath and change clothes and pants, and then lie in bed and boil. "Why, you look very uncomfortable, why not see a doctor?" "Why? Because I didn''t have an abortion, it was dysmenorrhea. Do you understand it? " Xu Fan''s face was red and black and white. After turning around like a palette, Xu murmured: "pain and dysmenorrhea can also be seen by doctors..." Li Yan pretended to hear nothing, turned his head and looked at the driver. "Can I go back now?" The driver nodded too busy Yes. " Wen Yan, Li Yan sighed and turned around, and the bag she didn''t want to drop was behind her, just stepped on If normal circumstances, step on the bag, at most is a shock, staggered on the stability. Li Yan is standing with willpower at the moment, and goes down, loses his center of gravity and falls back. Potholes, pills This is Li Yan in the moment of falling down, the only two words in his mind. Bang - no pain in the imagination, who cushioned her. "Master! Miss! Are you all right? " What he saw just now, the moment the big lady fell down, the young master a slide shovel was padded under the big lady. It''s really a brother-in-law love! "Hello, where are you falling?" Xu Fanyi holds up the upper body with one hand, and the other hand touches the person who presses on himself, and asks anxiously. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Yan has a face of saltfish, and she can not talk to her. Let her lie on the ground. It must be her bad day! "Miss, miss..." The driver crouched and cried several times, and Li Yan didn''t respond. Seeing Li Yan didn''t respond, Xu Fan, who was under, sat up and patted Li Yan''s face with his hand. "Li Yan, Hello, don''t scare me! Li Yan...... " "I''m fine. Don''t shoot. My face hurts..." Li Yan''s voice was quiet, and his face was expressionless, and his hands were clapped on her face. "Oh, miss, you scared me!" The uncle patted her chest twice and lifted her up from Xu Fan. Without Li Yan pressing, Xu Fanyi turned over and stood up. He picked up the bag on the ground and reached out to help her. Glancing at the hand that can be extended, Li Yan steps back two steps and cries out in horror: "don''t touch me!" What happened is said, the male Lord today with the brakes, should not touch. Xu Fan action a stiff, silent back hand, hanging eyelashes to cover the gloom of the eye bottom. "I''ll go by myself." Li Yanmo, depressed stomach, turned to the door first to go. She walked to the parking place, her meticulous back was stiff, NIMA It''s like forgetting something, her schoolbag! Her pants!Oh What a shame! When we got home, it was already half past ten. Both Xu''s father and Li''s mother were still up and waiting in the living room. Seeing that the two people came back in a mess, the driver also followed him in. Xu''s father and Li''s mother looked at each other and asked solemnly, "what are you doing? Why did you come back at this time? " Li Yan just wanted to open his mouth to answer, Li Wanmei looked at her clothes and exclaimed, "Yan Yan, how can you have blood on your body? And why do you look so ugly? " "It''s not mine. It''s Xu Fan. Xu Fan accidentally bumped into his nose and bled. So we went to the hospital." After explaining the blood stains on his body, Li Yan also explained his face, "I look ugly because my aunt is coming Mom, my pants are dirty... " "Oh, you child, why are you so careless! Come on, don''t stand, go up and wash it! " Li Wanmei looks at her daughter''s pants, and rushes to the door. ¡­¡­ Li Yan left like this. Xu''s father looked at his son sternly and asked, "how could you bump into your nose?" The driver standing in the back swallowed nervously Xu Fan indifferently replied: "accidentally hit." "Is it serious? What did the doctor say Xu''s father said caring words, but his tone seemed to be asking his subordinates. "It''s not serious. It''s OK." "Lao Huang, do you have anything to say?" Xu Shilin turned to look at the driver standing behind with a dignified look. "Boss, what an accident today! I stepped on the brake a little too fast, which made the young master bump into the back of the chair carelessly. It''s all my fault! " The driver didn''t dare to say that because he heard the young master say that the eldest Miss had miscarriage, he stepped on the wrong Brake in shock. Although Xu Shilin was distressed by his son, he didn''t scold the driver Lao Huang on the spot, "OK, I know. Drive carefully and go back to have a rest earlier." "Yes, thank you, boss!" After Xu Shilin has finished with the driver and turns his head, Xu Fan has already gone upstairs. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 275 The next day, wake up, Li Yan is a hero again. When Li Yan, a hero, goes downstairs, he meets Xu Fan who goes upstairs. He looks at each other and says nothing. Li Yan nodded at him with a light expression and continued to walk downstairs. "Good morning, miss. What would you like to eat this morning As a housekeeper, uncle sun had been waiting in the living room for a long time. Seeing Li Yan coming down, he began to greet him with a smile. "Make eggs with sweet wine." It''s said that it''s special for tonifying blood. "OK, wait a minute." Uncle sun turned and went to the kitchen. Waiting for a meal, Li Yan''s bored hands support chin divergent thinking, familiar said in a daze. "Ba Da, Ba Da..." Hearing the footsteps, Li Yan subconsciously turned her head to see, oh, it was the man. She turned her head back to her original position without expression. Xu Fan''s mood fell a little bit. "Zhi --" the chair that pulls open rubs the floor, send out is not harsh, but can be regarded as noise. For a moment, Li didn''t even droop his eyelids. ¡­¡­ The boy bit his lip and sat down in a sullen expression. "Your breakfast, young master. Miss, this is your sweet wine and egg Soon, uncle sun brought their breakfast to the table. Food does not speak, sleep does not speak, breakfast in two people''s silence finish. All right, let''s go to school. Hearing the door open, the driver glanced at the back and said dryly, "good morning, miss." Li Yan''s action slightly stagnates, the sight sweeps from the back seat, sees the seat to change the new cushion, she faintly um a, low body to sit in. Take up your feet and close the door. ¡­¡­ Yeah? How can''t I pull it? When I look at it, there''s a hand on the door. Don''t you sit in the front? I''m going to sit in the back today! One looked up, looked down, and looked at each other for a moment. Li Yan let go of his hand and moved inside to the door. "Good morning, young master." The driver aimed at Xu Fan''s nose, which was still red after the injury, and withdrew his sight with a guilty heart. "Well Please fasten your seat belt. The car is ready to go. " No words all the way. Li Yan, the hero, was still influenced by his aunt. His face was dark and his expression was listless. He had no spirit at first sight. When Hu Ping saw her appearance, he was puzzled and asked, "sister Yan, how come you are not as energetic as the eggplant that has been beaten by frost? Did you stay up late and finish your questions Li Yan glanced at him lazily and replied, "No "Eh! What''s wrong with your nose? Why is it so red? " Hu Ping''s sight was soon attracted by Xu Fan''s red nose. Li Fan''s eyes were not so careful "I can''t see a beautiful woman who forgot to look at the road and hit a pole? Ha ha... " Hu Ping imagined the picture, and he was happy first. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Fanbai glanced at him and didn''t care about him. At this time, Tang lie reached out and poked Li Yan''s shoulder Li Yan turned and raised his eyebrows "Here you are." Tang lie handed Li Yan an adult man palm size light blue stamping invitation. Li Yan didn''t answer immediately, but asked in a puzzled way: "invitation! Give it to me? Whose "Tang Jiaxuan asked me to give it to you." "Tang Jiaxuan? Why did she send me an invitation? We don''t know each other. We don''t take it. " Li Yan refused. For a moment, she turned her head to Tang lie and asked, "are you all surnamed Tang? Do you have any relationship?" Tang Liening thought for a moment and replied, "she is my cousin." "What is it?" "My grandfather and his grandfather are cousins." Li Yan realized that he was really a "Tang" elder sister. In fact, it''s also strange that Tang lie didn''t have any verbal communication with Tang''s brothers and sisters yesterday afternoon. They didn''t know each other at all. "What is your dear cousin going to do and send me an invitation?" Tang lie heard her address, uncomfortable frown, "her birthday." Well Why do young masters and young ladies from rich families like to hold birthday parties? How can it be more natural and comfortable to find some good ones to eat, drink and have fun on their birthday? Although Li Yan was disgusted, he still accepted the invitation. Don''t ask her why, it''s just a courtesy. "Will you go?" When accepting the invitation, Li Yanshun asked Tang lie. "No Ha ha Even if a cousin doesn''t go, doesn''t it matter if she refuses to go? Hum! Hum! Hum! This is the sound of three messages in succession. Li Yan, who just came out of the canteen, felt the vibration, took out his mobile phone and pressed the unlock key. "Primary school girl, my sister''s birthday on Saturday, would you like to come and play?""Come here, I have a gift for you!" Hello, I''ve got the message at noon, please Li Yan stared at the information for a few seconds, pondering for a while, not knowing how to go back to the past. She can not hesitate to refuse Tang Jiayu, but Tang JIAYE can''t. I wonder if the two brothers and sisters are good at running through each other? "Sister Yan, be careful!" All of a sudden, Hu Ping gave a big drink, and Li Yan felt that his feet were empty Then he was picked up by the collar Mention it Get up Shi Lei mentioned Li Yan back like a chicken, then loosened her collar and said, "sister Yan, you have to look at the road when you look at your mobile phone. If it wasn''t for my quick and quick eye, you must have fallen off the ditch!" In the face of everyone''s eyes, Li Yan, who almost fell out of the ditch, grinned dryly and said, "I''m afraid Thank you "Hum "Hum..." Just two steps away, the mobile phone rings again, this time is the phone. Seeing the name on the screen, Li Yan shook his hand and pressed the hang up button to hang up the call. She hung up Su Yuhuai''s phone! Hum - soon received a short message from Su Yuhuai. "Why, it''s not convenient to answer the phone?" ¡°¡­¡­ Yes, is millet OK "I''m short of a female partner on Saturday. Can I invite Li Yan Xuemei to be a guest star?" Li Yanyuan glanced at the typewriter and asked, "can you tell me the lady who attended the party?" "A friend''s birthday party." Li Yan can be 99% sure that Su Yuhuai''s friend should be Tang Jiaxuan. "It''s not very convenient for me these days, so I''d better look for someone else." Li Yan believed that what she said was inconvenient, and Su Yuhuai absolutely understood the meaning. "But I have just promised Mr. Xu to let you be my girlfriend. Why don''t you explain it to Mr. Xu so that he doesn''t think I mean what I say." Li Yan Xu''s father pulled it out. There was no room for her to refuse. "Mr. Su has a need. I''m bound to be a student. Is Saturday right?" "Ha ha Li Yan is really cute ¡­¡­ So agreed, Li Yansheng can''t love salted fish face. Back in the classroom, Li Yan sat for a while, suddenly turned around and lay prone on Tang lie''s desk. "Something?" "Lielie, Tang Jiaxuan is also your cousin. Why don''t you go to her birthday? Tang lie face dew disdain reply: "don''t want to go, too many people, too noisy." For him, this is a good reason. Li Yan opened his eyes slightly, looked at him and said, "if I wish you would, would you Tang lie''s expression is one Zheng, very quickly without hesitation of answer way: "can." Looking at his own table without aloof male god''s reserve, Shi Lei a face distressed, Liege, your arrogant cold attribute? Was it eaten by the dog? Next to Xu Fan ears, two people''s dialogue word does not fall into the ear. Tang Jiaxuan? birthday? Is that Tang Jiaxuan who came last time? Hearing her saying that she hoped Tang lie would go, the look on Xu Fan''s face changed for a time. She wants Tang lie to be her partner! No, he won''t! Xu Fan''s eyes drooped, lips tightly pursed into a straight line. The young man turned his mind and made a decision in his heart. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 276-277 After dinner, there is still a period of rest from the evening study. This time is not long, it is more than half an hour. During this break, if Li Yan didn''t read in the classroom, he would take a walk on the campus with his classmates, or he would go to the shop at the gate of the school to buy milk tea. Yesterday''s Iced Milk tea made Li Yan suffer enough. Now she is still in a state of fear. So in the next few days, she decided to abandon her preference for milk tea for the time being. When she comes back to the school, she often drinks a cup of tea with her classmates. Who bought her milk tea? Don''t know she quit these two days? Put it on her desk like this, she can break the rules easily, OK! In addition to Tang lie and Xu Fanzai, the other three waves have not returned to the classroom, so Li Yan''s eyes fall first on Tang lie. "Did you buy it?" Tang lie looked at her and shook her head. "It''s not me." It''s not Tang lie. Who is that? Can''t it be Xu Fan? Although he does owe himself milk tea. But they haven''t made up their minds yet. Will the proud man be willing to condescend to buy her milk tea? Li Yan''s suspicious eyes flashed past Xu Fan. In the eyes of others, Xu Fan has been reading carefully. In fact, since Li Yan stepped into the classroom, books have become his tool to cover up himself. Yu Guanghui noticed the milk tea on the table and heard him ask if Tang lie bought the milk tea Obviously, he was sitting beside him. Why was he not the first one to ask? Xu Fan thought indignantly. After asking Tang lie, it''s time to ask him! Suddenly a little nervous The boy swallowed his mouth secretly Li Yan opened his chair and sat down. Staring at the milk tea on the table for a few seconds, he showed a resolute expression and picked up the milk tea and straw on the table I just want to throw them into the table. I can''t see them. Eh Milk tea is hot. If it''s hot, it doesn''t matter if you drink it during your aunt''s time! Li Yan is still struggling, and suddenly his hands are empty, and the milk tea is gone. Shi Lei threw the milk tea that he had snatched and said with a smile: "sister Yan, this cup of milk tea is specially left for me, right?" Tang lie looked at him with reproachful eyes. He was so naive that he even robbed girls'' things! Shi Lei has a smile on his face. She was still struggling with whether to drink or not, but now she was robbed, just to help her make a choice. When Li Yangang was about to speak, she stretched out a hand and took away the milk tea with lightning speed. "Hello, Xu Fan, why are you robbing me of milk tea?" In the hand only leaves the straw stone Lei to Xu Fan discontented to shout. Xu Fan glanced at him and disdained: "who said this is your milk tea?" "It''s not mine. It''s yours! You ask it to see if it will agree with you Xu Fanmu didn''t speak. He took a small ticket out of his pocket, pulled it up and handed it to Shi Lei. It was put in his pocket when he bought milk tea. "You really bought it! Cut, I''m happy for nothing. " Shi Lei grabs more than half of the milk tea with a joke. Seeing that Xu''s small tickets have been taken out, he gives up the straw on his face. Xu Fan takes the straw, turns his eyes, and finds that everyone is looking at him, including Li Yan. ¡­¡­ It seems to be exposed! "Milk tea is hot, with or without two pearls. You can drink it or not!" With Li Yan''s surprised eyes, Xu fan puts the milk tea back on her desk quickly, and then picks up the book on the table again. I''m studying hard. Don''t disturb my indifference. Milk tea is really bought by the man! Li Yan regained consciousness for a long time, so she must drink this cup of milk tea! ¡­¡­ How to be happy suddenly? In the evening, when the head teacher came to inspect, he saw a cup of milk tea on Li Yan''s table. For the next two days, after dinner every day, there must be a large cup of milk tea with more pearls on Li Yan''s table. Familiar words, take others soft, eat others mouth short. Because of the milk tea, the relationship between Li Yan and Xu Fan finally eased. Time flies to the weekend. On Sunday, Li Yan was forced into the beauty salon after lunch. Knowing that her daughter is going to be su Yuhuai''s companion today, Li Wanmei has already turned over all her hand ornaments. She must make her daughter the most beautiful girl in the whole party! To the stylist and beautician, Li Wanmei solemnly exhorted, "today is the most important day for my daughter. You must make your daughter look noble, sexy, beautiful, gorgeous and unique. Do you know?" "OK, please don''t worry, madam. I''ll leave it to you." The staff of the club should be solemn. In the next few days, Li Yansheng was loveless and left to all kinds of teachers. Finally, the stylist said, "it''s been a long time since the stylist heard it."Li Yan slowly opened his eyes And then I was stunned! Wipe! Who is the woman in the mirror who is full of make-up and mature as 25 years old? "Mrs. Xu, what do you think? Does your daughter look very noble, charming and sexy in this way? " "Well, yes, more feminine than usual!" Li Yan: "it''s just "Mom, can I apply for a new dress? It''s too uncomfortable to wear!" Silver slim dress, cross front collar, bare back, sequins all over the body, where is this dress, wearing it is a walking light bulb! I''m not afraid of blinding Su Yuhuai''s dog''s eyes and snatching the limelight of that night''s birthday! "It''s normal for the dress to be uncomfortable. Just look good. You can bear it!" Li Wanmei simply refused her daughter''s application. Li Yan You are worthy of your mother! The staff exclaimed in their hearts that their favorite guests were such reasonable, reasonable and rich guests! "You know, ma''am. The dress originally has a high requirement on the figure. Sometimes, for the sake of good-looking style, there will be some uncomfortable designs, which are all for the sake of beauty. Please bear with me. " "Mom I''m just going to a birthday party. It''s too exaggerated for me to dress up. I don''t feel as gorgeous as I am Li Yan is still in the final struggle. Li Wanmei directly sentenced her to death, "it is to be so gorgeous, my daughter must be the focus of the audience of course!" Li Yanzu. In the evening, Su Yuhuai is driving a sports car to pick up people. Seeing the moment Li Yan came out, his eyes flashed with amazement. "Li Yan Xuemei is dressed so beautifully today. It seems that I have to look after you tonight." A mouth is a flirtation with a smile in the eyes. Li Yan stepped on thin high heels and walked cautiously. She ignored Su Yuhuai''s teasing, but looked at him earnestly and said: "Su Xuechang, can you please let me help you? No, the heel is too high." "It''s my pleasure to serve the ladies." Su Yuhuai, with a big back and a white suit, looks very gentlemanly. He went to Li Yan''s side-by-side position and bent his elbow. Li Yan took his hand and said "thank you.". When he arrived at the villa where the Tang family banquet was held, Li Yan led Su Yuhuai into the room and attracted the attention of the whole audience. Extra! Extra! Su Shao is a woman again! My God, who is that woman with millet? Dressed more flashy than today''s birthday, is she here to demonstrate! I don''t know how long Su Shao and this woman can last? I''ll bet $100000, not more than two months! New love and old love collision, famous scene, today to value! All of them were young people with active ideas. The tumult of the crowd soon attracted the attention of the birthday star. Li Yan walks forward with Su Yuhuai in her arms. She walks very slowly because she is walking on high-heeled shoes. In Tang Jiaxuan''s eyes, the two people walking slowly seem to be walking on the wedding red carpet. The smile at the corner of his mouth was stiff on his face, and Tang Jiaxuan squeezed the fingers of the goblet to whiten his knuckles. "Happy Birthday! This is our gift. " Su Yuhuai took out a small box from his arms and handed it over with a smile. "Happy birthday." Li Yan smiles to send blessing. "Thank you." Tang Jiaxuan''s eyes from Li Yan''s mouth fell to her arm holding Su Yuhuai, and her smile was barely able to hang. A few days ago, she made a special call to Su Yuhuai to invite him to be the dance partner for the opening dance of her birthday party, but she was refused. She remembers that he refused because he already had a more suitable partner. Tang Jiaxuan''s eyes swept Li Yan arrogantly and critically from top to bottom. She lost to a girl who was still in high school! "Why, sushi, you''ve changed your girlfriend again! This is the Xiaodan of the 18th line of the family. I don''t know her face Standing next to Tang Jiaxuan, an imperial sister type beauty said scornfully. After all, Li Yan also attended several high-end banquets with Li Wanmei. There were not many people who knew her, more or less. This did not immediately lead someone to introduce her identity. "This is not a star of the 18th line. He is still a student! The stepdaughter of Xu Shilin seems to be called Li, right? " It was a girl with orange hair. Li Yan knows her. She seems to be su Yuhuai''s high school classmate. "Oh..." People suddenly realized that Li Yan''s eyes were more meaningful. Stepdaughter In front of this group of serious ladies, the stepdaughter''s identity is not even as good as Cinderella in fairy tales. After all, she is still born. Helping others to introduce their identities is like tearing their faces off and stepping on the ground. Li Yan heart MMP, face is still a pair of indifferent expression.In fact, there is nothing to be angry about. What people say is true. Oh, she knew it would be no good to come here! Fortunately, she called strong foreign aid, I don''t know if she arrived? Su Yuhuai frowned, and the smile on his face gradually converged. Li Yan now said that he was his female companion, and hit her face, that is to say, his face. It is worthy of having been a married couple. Tang Jiaxuan first found that Su Yuhuai had changed his face, and quickly stopped when he saw that he was OK. He greeted everyone with a just right smile, and soon diverted everyone''s attention. Su Yuhuai took the opportunity to pull Li Yan aside and prepare to comfort her. As a result, she lowered her head and saw that her eyes were staring at the dining table not far away. There was no shame and sadness on her face which was despised and ridiculed by all. It''s not surprising that Li Yan is greedy. It''s really this time. It''s dinner time at school. After lunch, he was tossed all afternoon. Li Yan didn''t eat anything, so he took two sips of tea. Now it''s strange to see that the food doesn''t shine green! "What would you like to eat? I''ll get it for you Su Yuhuai is well versed in the way of considerate gentlemen. "I want to pick my own, can I?" Li Yan has always felt that self-help things like this must be taken by themselves, which is the most desirable. Of course, "you can''t be without millet." "Millet is little, I eat here, you go busy, don''t care about me." "Well, take your time. Come to me if you have anything to do." Su Yu has gentle eyes and doting tone. To this kind of party is not in vain, of course, to maximize the consolidation of their interpersonal relationship. Su Shao is not a man who loves beauty and doesn''t love mountains and rivers. He knows better than anyone that a man without rivers and mountains is a fart in women''s eyes! Li Yan walked around the table, knowing the food on the table, then he put his evil hands on the food. "This, this, this A little bit of each... " Li Yan murmured, dare not clip too much weight. It''s not good to wear formal clothes. If you eat a little more, you will show your stomach It''s a predator killer! "Oh, isn''t this the stepdaughter of the Xu family? I''ve never seen so many delicious food before "Tut tut You are not su Shao''s female companion. He left you alone so soon! What a pity Li yanxuan delicious, just ready to find a place to sit down with the plate, turned around and was stopped by two women who looked like a passer-by. Listening to two people obviously looking for smoke, she was speechless. Two elder sisters, I somehow know that I am a villain girl. Do you know that I am a passer-by? It''s easy to be slapped in the face, you know? "If you want to eat, there are dishes. Don''t worry." In the face of their disdainful eyes, Li Yan kindly gave them a reminder, and then walked around them slowly to the rest area on one side. Naked ignored, the two ladies feel their dignity has been greatly challenged. It''s just a pheasant. I really think it''s a phoenix if you insert a few colorful feathers! The two young ladies were tacit and aggressive. They stopped Li Yan, who was not a few steps away, and said in a sharp voice: "stop! Have we let you go? " Li Yan stopped and sighed helplessly, "what''s the matter with the two ladies stopping me?" ¡­¡­ The two ladies looked at each other. They wanted to come over and laugh at Li Yan, but for a long time, people didn''t even give a excited reaction, let alone angry. This feeling made them feel as if they were hitting cotton with one blow. They were not happy at all. Is it so hard to find a fault these days? Obviously, when people used to laugh at others like this or be ridiculed by others, everyone was very excited! However, people stopped, this time certainly can''t pretend to be friendly. "I say you don''t know how polite you are, and you don''t know how to say hello to us!" "Oh, how do you do, ladies. Is that all right? " Li Yan obeyed kindness like a stream and nodded with a smile. This is not angry, the two young ladies: £¢ "I''m going to eat. Do you want to join me? If not, I''ll go first. " Li Yan said with a good voice and good spirit, and walked around the two people again. Ladies, look at me, I look at you, standing still. People''s attitude is so good that if they catch up with them, it will be a bit unreasonable. When they came back to their circle of friends, the little sister immediately met them and asked, "what, did you teach that sparrow a good lesson just now?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 278 "Well, she said a few words to her, but she was like a steamed stuffed bun. She didn''t dare to fart a bit. She didn''t have any meaning, so she let her go." Two people put on a pair of dislike others is too good to bully, feel no fun, so let her expression. Everyone heard, oh, it was a soft persimmon! Today is Tang Jiaxuan''s home. The girls who can be invited to her birthday party have some understanding and friendship with her. Therefore, most of the people present know about her engagement to Su Yuhuai. At that time, Tang Su''s two families got engaged successfully. How many girls sighed secretly that they had lost a young and attractive single man! Later, they separated and closed, and finally released their engagement. How many girls clapped their hands in secret. The reason why they sigh or applaud in the dark is that their family background is not as good as Tang Jiazhen. In front of their real strength, they even have to avoid envy, jealousy and hatred. Don''t worry about it. What is Li Yan''s identity? Just a stepdaughter, or a soft persimmon, hehe Some people with small thoughts, looking at each other from the space, seems to have reached a certain agreement quietly. Li Yan came to the rest area on one side, put down the plate and sat down gracefully in the chair. She wanted not to be elegant, but the dress was wrapped too tightly, and there was no room for laziness. Fortunately, the hair is pulled up, or eat a thing, but also free a hand to lift the hair. make complaints about herself, and she begins to concentrate on enjoying the food on the plate. Soon, however, someone came and interrupted her enjoyment. There were three women, all with long hair, a bra dress, a shoulder dress, and a deep V dress. Judging from the skin condition, it is estimated that she is about the same age as Tang Jiaxuan. "Are you the girl who came here with Su Shao just now?" Three women just occupied the rest of the table where Li Yan was. Li Yan stopped eating and nodded with a smile, "it''s me. What can I do for the three ladies?" "Cut, isn''t it long? I thought it was like an immortal! " Miss Shen V didn''t pay attention to Li Yan at all. She looked at Li Yan''s face and figure as if she were goods. Her tone was extremely disdainful. She said with a smile, "don''t say that. Although the parents are not as beautiful as their parents and their bodies are not as good as they are, one thing she won is that they are young! Men, who don''t like young girls! Su Shao always changes his girlfriend. If he changes clothes, he will naturally choose a style different from his old one. " If Li Yan was really Su Yuhuai''s girlfriend, I''m afraid he would have been red with anger. Unfortunately, she is not. So the other side said again poke heart, for her, are irrelevant. In the face of their sarcasm, Li Yan is still calmly eating the food on the plate. This is a soft persimmon or a sponge ball, so trampled on her, she even like nothing, it is not scientific! Either the brain is not easy to use, or the city government is too deep, the determination is too good. Seeing that Li Yan can''t be hit from the relationship between men and women, the bra lady who has not spoken for a long time turns her eyes and thinks of another topic. "Your name is Li Yan, and your mother''s name is Li Wanmei, right? I''ve met your mother, a pretty aunt Smell speech, Li Yan swallow the things in his mouth to see to the bra miss, the tone of approval said: "thank you for the praise, I also think my mother is very beautiful." Three people I''ve never seen anything so modest. The lady choked, quickly adjusted her mood and continued: "I heard that your mother was a widow before she married into the Xu family. Some people say that she killed your father. In fact, I think this is nonsense. Fortunately, your stepfather doesn''t believe these rumors. Otherwise, how could they have their current marriage relationship?" Great, my sister! It''s just the way to kill your heart! Oblique shoulder and deep V give a thumbs up to the bra. Two people side secretly applaud, while in the heart secretly erect to the bra guard. Widows, dead fathers, stepfathers The words in these words are like sharp blades, and those who see blood are inserted into the heart. Li Wanmei is the biological mother of this body, and also the person who calls her mother sincerely. Li Yan''s words on the chest are really harsh! Her eyes sharp shot at the bra, mouth with a taunt, "this young lady, we are not familiar, you so casual comment on my family, is out of the door without education?" A man who has not been brought up has not been looked upon by himself The lady''s face changed instantly. "Who doesn''t know, you are the most uncivilized here! Think that his mother has a bit of beauty, married into a rich family, he is really a Miss Xu! Miss, you deserve the title "It''s not up to you to decide whether she is worthy or not. I can see that you don''t deserve it." Suddenly a cold male voice came in. "Lielie! Here you are Li Yan suddenly recognized the owner of the voice, turned his head and exclaimed in surprise.Tang lie is thin and cheerful. With the blessing of a black suit, the expressionless young Yushulin is handsome. "I''m sorry I''m late." "No, you came just in time." Just to save her. Li Yan was afraid that he could not help slapping the plate on her face. "You, who are you? Run to me and pretend to be a hero Looking at the young man who suddenly jumped out to help Li Yan, the face was full of anger, arrogance and disdain. Because of his personality, Tang lie seldom attends other people''s banquets, so few people know him. Because of their position, Miss Xie shoulder and Miss Shen V had already seen Tang lie coming to their table. They were still wondering which young master of the family was attracted by them. As a result, they came to look for the smelly girl. Help stinky girl talk, that is stinky girl gang, wild sparrow can know what kind of good people, must be where to find a little white face! When I was young, I should call Su Yu Huai to have a long eye. "Who are you? Do you know who we are? For the sake of your good looks, I''ll give you a chance to stay away from this stinky girl." The shoulder lady spoke haughtily like a queen. "Handsome boy, please polish your eyes. Li Yan is not a big lady. She is just a sparrow pretending to be a Phoenix." Miss Shen V finished, but also threw a wink at Tang lie. Tang lie has no expression. He glances at the three people indifferently. He turns to Li Yan and says, "are you full? Do you want to have more?" "Good." Li Yan felt it for a while, and he could eat more. She stretched out her hand to Tang lie, tilted her head and mischievous smile, "brother Laurie, help me, the heel is too high, easy to stand unstable." Tang lie''s eyes are soft, faintly with doting, obedient hand extended in the past. The three ladies on the sidelines were hurt by Tang lieruo''s attitude. They were ignored and ignored again! "Hello, stinky boy, we ask you something! You don''t speak, is it because you don''t have a good identity, and you''re not a little brother of a nightclub? " Miss Shen V''s eyes are meaningful. Li Yan almost burst out laughing and said Tang lie was a duck. He didn''t know whether to say they were blind or blind. On Tang lie''s cold, indifferent and arrogant temperament, is that common people can have? "I''ll give you twice as much as she charges you, no, three times!" Don frowned and didn''t mean to. He bent his elbow slightly and motioned Li Yan to take his arm. Li Yan took his hand and said in a narrow tone, "brother lie, how about the price Tang lie looked at Li Yan with calm eyes and said, "she can''t open it." Li Yan laughs happily, slants the head to rush deep, Miss V complacently says: "hear, his price you can''t afford." "Who says I can''t afford it!" Miss Shen V stepped forward and stood in front of them. Looking up at Tang lie, she showed a charming smile. Her eyes turned and said, "my father is song Quanzhong, and Zhongquan real estate belongs to my family. Well, you dumped her, and I''ll give you a suite tomorrow? " Oh, the hand is a house, worthy of being the daughter of a real estate tycoon! "Lielie, this condition is OK. Would you like to consider it?" Li Yan''s face was moved. If someone said to her that she had dumped Tang lie and sent her a suite tomorrow, she would have left immediately. Miss deep V heard Li Yan''s words, disdainful cast a mouth, eyes burning staring at Tang lie''s face. Tang lie looked down at Li Yan, the sound waves are not startled, "you want a house, like where, I can send you." Li Yan sighs slightly. In fact, she means that they can cooperate. Tang Lixian pretends to dump her. When she gets the house and sells the money, everyone will share equally. What a worthwhile business! What''s wrong with her for money! "Forget it, you poor student. You even want me to buy you a cup of milk tea. How can you get the money to send the house?" Tang lie, who has been invited to milk tea several times by Li Yan Poor students Deep V Miss keen to find a key word, it turned out to be a poor student! She was almost fooled by his good clothes. "Handsome boy, you really don''t think about it? Not only can I give you a house, but I can also give you a lot of living expenses every week. " "Song Meiyao, whose house are you going to give away? Who''s living expenses? Don''t go to the bathroom and look in the mirror. An old woman thinks of Tang lie. Is he the one you can think of? " Su min came in a white suspender dress, and she was the daughter of a real estate tycoon. "Su min!" Song Meiyao was so angry with an old woman that her blood choked in her throat and her face turned red. She is about the same age as Su Yuhuai. Compared with Su min, she is indeed several years older. "Good evening, Miss Su. Do you know this man? " Asked the lady with a lady''s smile.Su min looked at Tang lie and said with pride: "young master of Tang family, Tang lie, don''t tell me you haven''t heard of it." "Tang lie is the young master of Tang family who doesn''t like social intercourse, but only hears his name but doesn''t see him?" Su min gave them a positive look. The faces of the three ladies turned blue and white Remembering that she misunderstood others as a little white face and said that she would give them houses and money, song Meiyao looked like she was about to cry out, "Tang Shao, I''m sorry, I don''t know it''s you. I don''t know if it''s you. If you don''t know it''s you, don''t take me for granted." "Tang Shao, we are blind, sorry..." "Tang Shao, I''m sorry..." Tang lie''s expressionless face reminds a way: "your apology left a person." "I''m sorry, Miss Li! Please forgive me for not offending "I''m sorry, Miss Li. We misunderstood you. "I''m sorry..." The three men were very good at apologizing to Li Yan. Li Yan thought to himself, what should be said is this situation now! After apologizing, the three can''t wait to leave the rest area. "Tang lie, you don''t always attend such a party. Why did you suddenly attend it today? I''d have asked you to be my partner Su min looked at Li Yan and Tang lie''s arm with hostility in his eyes. He said to Li Yan with a smile: "I remember you are my brother''s girl''s companion today. As a girl''s companion, what do you do with Tang lie if you don''t stay with him?" Er One wave just leveled off and another rose again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 279 Their vision was too strong. Tang JIAYE turned his head and looked at his eyes in black. ¡°¡­¡­ Millet, millet less! Tang lie! How are you? " It''s no wonder Tang JIAYE didn''t recognize them. Who let his attention be attracted by Li Yan for the first time, and they turned their backs to him. "Tang JIAYE, you didn''t see us at all?" Su Yu Huai with two legs, leaning on the back of the chair, posture leisurely wanton. Tang JIAYE coughed, "well, I can''t blame you. You don''t have a long face in the back of your head!" "Well Good evening, Tang lie Tang lie coldly replied, "good evening." If it wasn''t out of politeness, Tang lie didn''t even want to say "good evening.". After greeting, he always felt that something was wrong. Suddenly Tang JIAYE patted his forehead and said, "why don''t you take anything to drink? Wait a minute. I''ll call for drinks for you." Finish saying, wait for three people to open mouth, on the speed of the walk. Looking at his back, Li Yan has a meal. Well No, I haven''t given her the gift! "That Sit down and I''ll go to the bathroom Tang lie raised his head and asked, "do you want to accompany me?" Li Yan said to him that the heels of his shoes were too high to walk. He remembered. Almost at the same time, Su Yuhuai showed a gentleman''s smile and asked, "do you want me to accompany you?" "No! No Li Yan was busy and refused their good intentions. It''s not easy to walk with high heels, but it''s not too hard to walk. She can walk slowly. Compared with walking in stiletto heels, the Shura made by these two people is the most terrifying. "Be careful." Tang lie stood up and admonished. Li Yan said with a smile, "I''m not a three-year-old, and going to the bathroom is not going to the battlefield. Do you want to be so worried? Good bye. I''ll see you later Then he turned around, waved his hand and left. Out of the sight of the two people, Li Yan stealthily turned to the side door of the villa. Because in the party, the villas are full of lights. Push open the side door, outside is a spacious terrace, the balcony is surrounded by low railings, the ground is equipped with dim yellow spotlights. Under the darkness, the light of the spotlight seemed a little insignificant, but Li Yan thought it was just right. She liked the misty feeling. As soon as the side door is closed, the noise is isolated, and the terrace is as quiet as another world. Li Yan walked carefully to the railing on the edge of the terrace and sat down. He looked up at the moon in the sky and was in a daze. Jade Emperor, Buddha Buddha, you don''t have mercy, let me wear it back! I miss my father, my mother, my brother, and those friends. I don''t know how they are now? Two years later, will they mention the man named Li Yan? Sometimes, it is so cruel that it can wear off everything! The difference is just the length of time. Sometimes she is really afraid, afraid of too long, she even the memory of her relatives have become blurred. At the thought of this, Li Yan''s eyes began to sour Tears filled her eyes, and she suddenly remembered that she could not cry. She had made up today! Sigh, sadness in the face of reality what, calculate a fart! Li Yan blinked his eyes and thought, "come out for a while, should I go back?"? She called Tang lie, but left people there, as if it was very unkind. She stood up after spitting on herself Ready to go back. Just want to step foot, heard the side door open, close the sound, and then two selfless entangled in the figure. Li Yan This is a little embarrassing! Please check if there is anyone else in this land before you make love! How can I be a forced bystander when you act like nobody else? I''m sorry to walk over to you. Do you want to make way? Because of the light, we can''t see the looks of men and women, but we can see that men''s hands touch women''s thighs Li Yan felt that if she didn''t make a sound, she would be forced to watch a restricted fuzzy action movie. She turned her back, deliberately raised a hand to her ear and said, "Hello, Tang JIAYE, I''m blowing on the outdoor terrace alone. Would you like to come and blow it? It''s cool! " Entangled in the men and women were awakened by the sound, two people quickly separated, this just found a woman''s figure in the corner of the terrace on the phone. "What, you let me go back to the villa, OK, I''ll go in a moment." Seeing that the figure was talking on the phone with their back to them, the men and women breathed a sigh of relief and looked at each other. Before Li Yan turned around, they opened the side door and went back to the villa. Yu guangzhang is relieved to see that the figure entangled is gone.She''d better go back soon! If there is another pair of wild mandarin ducks, she is really afraid that she will grow needle eyes. The skirt drags the ground, Li Yan knows sosuo''s way to the side door. The hand just helped the door handle, a force suddenly pushed out Li Yan didn''t respond. He was pushed, his foot sprained and his shoelace was crushed by his crooked foot. Gaoding, the latest, famous designer design, the most fashionable, the most shiny sandals, so she sprained to step on it!!! What about the quality? Does Gao Ding''s famous designer''s shoes not pay attention to quality? Suddenly I miss the strong and cheap Daozhou leather shoes, not to mention the sprain. Even if the sole of the foot slips out from the front of the shoes, it is still firm as before. The person who pushed the door also felt something wrong. He leaned over to see how there was a woman behind the door! "Are you all right, miss? I''m sorry, I didn''t know there was someone behind the door, didn''t hurt you? " The woman lowered her head and could not see her face. Listening to the familiar voice, Li Yan stepped on the ground with one foot, raised his head and clenched his teeth and said, "Tang JIAYE, did I blow up your ancestral grave in my last life? How can I meet you and have no good thing?" "Li Yan! Why it is you? Why are you here? " Tang JIAYE was more surprised than Li Yan. "What''s wrong with me here, disturbing you on a date with some little sister?" Li Yan''s tone is very strong! "Don''t talk nonsense, there is no little sister! Did you just hit you? Where did you get hurt? " Tang Jiayan doesn''t care about it again. Li Yan tone a soft, "injury is not, but I sprang to the foot to skim the shoes." "Are your feet OK?" "The foot is OK, but next will play barefoot!" "Well, what size shoes do you wear? I''ll ask my sister to borrow one for you." "Thirty five yards, do you have it?" Tang JIAYE said, "well, I''m afraid not. My sister wears 37 size shoes." Li Yan took off his other shoe and said, "you can do it by yourself. Anyway, you caused the accident." Tang JIAYE www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 280 ¡°¡­¡­ I''ll send someone to buy it for you now Tang JIAYE thought for a moment and said. Not to mention the friendship between the two people, Li Yan is a guest of the Tang family. As a host, he can''t let the guests come back barefoot and wear shoes. It''s the face of the Tang family that he loses. It seems that this is the only way. Li Yan has no other choice now. "OK, if you want to buy something that matches my suit, don''t make a red or green one. If you wear it, you''ll laugh at me!" Li Yan doesn''t want to challenge straight man''s aesthetic or something, but she will lose face at that time. "Don''t worry, I know!" Tang JIAYE is a bit angry. He is also a elder sister. How could he make such a low-level mistake! "I''m going to find someone to bring you shoes. Do you want to stay outside or should I help you find a room to rest?" It has to be said that Tang JIAYE, who has a sister above, is very considerate. He thinks that Li Yan''s barefoot must be inconvenient to walk around. If she stays in the banquet hall, she will inevitably be noticed. Li Yan thought for a moment and asked, "do you have a room for guests to rest?" "Yes, there is one on the first floor, but the space is a little small." ¡­¡­ Walking into the "a little bit small" room that Tang JIAYE said, Li Yan''s dead fish eye said, "this is your house''s'' a little bit small '' "Small room" is more spacious than the master bedroom with three bedrooms and two living rooms. As expected, he is a wicked rich man! Tang JIAYE was just about to say something. The mobile phone in the bag rang. When he saw the words "sister", he quickly said, "my sister has come to me. You can have a good rest here. I''ll send the shoes to you right away." Finish saying, a face burning buttocks ran away. As soon as the door was closed, the room was quiet. Li YANWO sat in the sand for a while bored, and suddenly his conscience found out that he thought of Tang lie''s little partner who had been swayed by her. Let him face Su Yuhuai and all the men and women in front of him, won''t there be anything? In the past, when he was at his home, he seemed to be coping well. Maybe it''s OK to change home? Li Yan played with his fingers and comforted himself. And Tang lie, who was abandoned by her, is still forbidden to sit in the original position, even the posture has not changed. But the difference is that the table he sat on was full of people, all women! Tang lie, the youngest of the Tang family, is not everyone''s chance to see him. It''s not easy to see a living one. Of course, I have to go up and say hello. In case you are in love at first sight? People, always have a dream, or what''s the difference with a salted fish! The ladies sitting around tried to hook up with Tang lie in various styles, gentle, delicate, charming and graceful There is always one for you Out of politeness, the two Tang lie will respond to their greetings at first, and then it seems as if they are in a certain state. No one talks to him. If Li Yan were there, he would be speechless. Take a look and have a look. The old monk is right. The woman at the foot of the mountain is a tiger, which frightens our young Tang lie out of himself! Tang lie is really on the verge of becoming autistic. Li Yan says that he has been to the bathroom for half an hour, but he has not come back. The youth is aggrieved, but the youth does not say. Su Yuhuai didn''t sit for ten minutes, so he casually made an excuse to leave the rest area. Li Yan that little girl looked is to slip away, he is not like Tang lie so dead hearted, dry sitting on the position silly wait! A group of beautiful women teased for a long time, found that Tang lie is more difficult to tease than Tang monk, one by one they are defeated. This is not a man! In the face of a pile of beautiful women, even if it is a piece of wood, at least it will bend. As a result, people are stunned and have no reaction at all. This is actually a cement column! The cement column Tang lie sees the people around him gradually disperse, and takes out his mobile phone from his pocket "Du Du Du... " At the other end, the servant was cleaning up Li Yan''s room. Suddenly, she heard the mobile phone ring on her desk. She was startled. She went over and looked at the name on the screen of her mobile phone. She took off a glove and knocked on the door of the next room with her mobile phone ringing. "Come in." "Young master, the mobile phone of the eldest lady rings. I see it shows that it is a classmate Do you want to take it? " Xu Fan glanced at the screen of the mobile phone and pressed the answer button Give the mobile phone to the young master, and the servant will go back to do some sanitation. "Xiaoyan, when will you be back?" At the other end of the mobile phone, Xu Fan''s familiar male voice seems to be mixed with a trace of grievance. When will you be back? What does Tang lie mean? Li Yan didn''t go to Tang Jiaxuan''s birthday party today. Did Tang lie really go? Listening to Tang lie''s tone, they are not together now. It seems that Li Yan left him there alone Such an analysis, Xu Fan''s mood is somewhat complicated, they are not together, then who is she with now? Su Yuhuai or Tang JIAYE, or someone he doesn''t know?"It''s me. She''s at home with her cell phone." Tang lie''s expression has a moment of amazement, "Xu, complex!" "Well, we''ll send people back early at the end of the party. Don''t forget to have classes tomorrow." Xu Fan said with no ups and downs. Tang Li face expressionless response to a "know", hang up the phone, into meditation. What can I do about this? There are no mobile phones on him. The villa is so big and there are so many people. Where will he go to find her in a while and a half? Listening to the voice of the phone hanging off, Xu Fan turned his face down, hesitated for a moment, turned his head and pulled out the drawer beside him, and took out a new car key at the sight Tang lie is eager to find Li Yan, but he is afraid to go away. When Li Yan comes to find himself, he will be staggered, hesitating and wandering, and the time goes by one minute and one second. This way, Li Yan in the room finally waited for his new shoes. When she changed her shoes to the banquet room, she saw that there was no guest in the big hall except for a few waiter cleaning up. "Well, the party is over!" Li Yan was slightly surprised. A waiter in the middle of the period heard her, pointing out the window and said, "not yet, everyone has gone to BBQ outside." Li Yanshun looked in his direction, only through the window, the distant lawn lights, bonfires ran, and the music with a very rhythmic sense came. "Miss, don''t you go to play?" The waiter saw Li Yan turning to the other side of the living room instead of the direction towards the door. He asked a lot. Li Yan turned his head and replied: "Oh, just a moment." Tang lie should be out of the rest area, right? Although she felt he must have gone, she was ready to see it out of a sense of guilt. Knock, knock, knock In the quiet living room, the heel hit the floor with a crisp and loud voice. The eyes just reached the table in the rest area, and they were facing a pair of deep and quiet eyes. Tang lie kept a long time ago, his head to Li Yan came in the direction of 90 degrees. "You''re finally back!" The young man has a bright eye and a smile that finally waits for you. Li Yan''s surprised expression quickly turned into moving and self-criticism. She took a few steps and said with shame: "lie lie, you will not be waiting for me all the time?" The boy nodded softly and looked at her, "well, I know you''ll come back." "What''s going on You are a good man, lielie! " Li Yan rushed over and felt warm. The card was sent out, and was held a strong young man, a red face, eyes as if the vast stars. "What are you doing?" The atmosphere of moving was suddenly interrupted by a sharp drink. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 281 Su Yuhuai just came back to the toilet, heard the familiar voice, went to the probe and looked at it. What did he see? Today, the little girl, as his companion, didn''t do her duty. She still carried him behind his back and conspicuously colluded with Tang family. She was trampling on his face! Where is the face of his prodigal son in love? Su Yuhuai himself is a man who starts to hunt. For Li Yan, he has a vague idea, and after being refused many times, he is aroused to hunt Now see her and Tang lie stick together, it is burning up the determination that ambition must get! In fact, Su Yuhuai and Tang lie are not comparable. Their personalities and ages are too different. No one can compare them together. Therefore, there is no deep hatred between them. It''s just that people can''t compare with each other, but they can''t live in the same family background and financial resources! There are countless private actions of C at the top of the pyramid. However, it will be more difficult for the other party to stand at the top of the pyramid. If Yu Huai loses to an autistic child who has not yet reached adulthood, how can he still have the face to mix in the river and lake? People on the scene, all talk about face, Su Yuhuai will never allow this kind of thing to happen! Li drink a, see two people loosen embrace, stupidly look over appearance, he strides toward them. While walking, he said with righteous words: "what do you two do in the hall? Li Yan, don''t forget that you are still a minor! " Li Yan: "it''s just I don''t know if there''s a thing to say? A woman who has played can circle the earth half a time hand in hand. During this period, there are many underage girls who remind and scold her? You want a face? Do you want a face? Do you want it? Tang lie took a step forward, half of his body in front of Li Yan. Although he didn''t speak, his actions all showed that Li Yan was the one he protected! Seeing his action, Su Yu Huai''s eyes narrowed slightly, and soon showed a gentleman''s smile and said to Li Yan: "it''s a rare little girl companion. You finally appear. Let''s go. Everyone is waiting for us outside." Li Yan finally remembered his identity as a woman''s companion. He thought he could go home if he found a little partner! Tang lie, who is ignored, drops his eyes and falls on Su Yu Huai Chong Li Yan''s hand. Li Yan looked at his hand and asked helplessly, "millet little, when will Miss Tang''s body be over?" "It''s just the beginning, it''s too early for the end." Su Yu''s smile is meaningful. Huh? Li Yan is stupid. An hour or two has passed. This is just the beginning! After all, he promised to be a woman''s companion. However unwilling, Li Yan still took Su Yuhuai''s arm. Tang lie follows Li Yan in silence. On the lawn, by the campfire, we saw the three people coming together. The scene was quiet for a moment, but it soon became lively. The women on the field saw that Li Yan was gathered by two of the best young masters in C City, and their envious and envious eyes were red. Just Su Yuhuai, they can also ridicule Li Yan as a dish for people to adjust their tastes. Now there is another Tang lie. Obviously, he is a concrete pillar that nobody can lift. But now he is following Li Yan like a loyal dog. He is blind to their dog eyes! As the owner of the body, the most shining birthday of the night, Tang Jiaxuan suddenly regretted why she couldn''t think of inviting Li Yan over. The little girl is more flashy than she is, holding the man in her heart. There is also a Tang family big Shao who makes all the unmarried girls salivate. Are you sure you want to show off? It was her birthday, but it seemed to be a stage for others to show off. Tang Jiaxuan''s regret and knot in his heart still makes him smile like a Samoye. "Miss Li, where have you been? I thought you were missing in our house! Come on, everyone is baking something to eat. What you like can be baked by yourself or by the waiter. " As the host, Tang Jiaxuan felt that she was too difficult! "Thank you, Miss Tang. I see." Li Yan counsels the nose, smiles for a while, loosens the hand that holds Su Yuhuai, two eyes shine through the crowd and goes straight to the barbecue stand. Li Yan left, Su min Du rubbed his mouth and said unhappily, "brother, how did you find her again?" Su Yu Huai was glaring at his sister and said: "she won''t come. Will Tang lie come?" "Brother Hearing him say so, Su min''s mouth cocked higher, and took a hard look at his brother, "I don''t want to talk to you!" With that, he went after Tang lie. Tang Jiaxuan and her best friend took the opportunity to pull Su Yuhuai away. Lobster, chicken wings, abalone The meat was roasted by the authentic white charcoal fire, and the saliva of Li Yanwen was splashing down. "Handsome boy, handsome boy, do you have anything to eat? Can I bring you some?"Li Yan regardless of lampblack, taste, directly close to the barbecue waiter request said. "Miss, there''s a lot of smoke here. Please stand away. In case the charcoal fire bursts, it''s not good to splash it on you." These young lady''s clothes which is not dead expensive, in case of splashing a small spark up, people want him to accompany, he may not be able to pay a year''s wages! Li Yan obediently stepped back two steps, and then his eyes fell on the barbecue grill on the sizzling lobster and abalone Suddenly I feel so stressed The waiter with the mask turned his head and said in a buzzing voice: "I just put these on the grill. If you are hungry, you can go to other barbecue stalls first." Li Yan swallows saliva to say: "no, I wait for you to bake." A few beauties not far away saw Li Yan''s greedy appearance, showing disdain one by one. Look at her earthy appearance that has never seen the world! Tang lie doesn''t like to shuttle around in crowded places. Seeing Li Yan slip away, he stops hesitating in front of the crowd when he goes after him. This stop, was su min seize the opportunity. "Tang lie, where are you going? Hungry or not? I have a roast beef kebab here. Would you like some? " Miss Su ran held the beef in front of her. Tang lie said without any expression: "thank you, no need." His eyes are still looking at the side of the grill, but because of the scattered shadows, he can''t see Li Yan''s figure. This kind of refusal, Su Min has long been used to, she said with a smile unchanged: "wait a minute, everyone will dance around the bonfire, shall we stand together?" Tang lie''s eyelids drooped and did not say a word. "Since you don''t speak, I''ll take it as your acquiescence!" Tang lie''s cold voice soon rang out, "I don''t dance." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su min''s face in the end or did not resist showing a look of disappointment, she did not understand, that Li Yan in the end where good? Why Tang lie would rather follow her like a loyal dog than give him a chance? Although they didn''t grow up together, they could be called childhood sweethearts. When they were standing together, who would not praise them for their matched family and natural arrangement, even Tang''s uncle and aunt liked her, only he was indifferent! How long has he known that girl? At most, it''s only three years of classmate friendship. How can we compare with her? There is an emotion called jealousy, tearing the string named reason. "Tang lie, I saw Li Yan go there just now. Can I take you to find her?" "Good." Tang lie eyes a bright, should be fast. Ka - Sumin''s fingernails cut off three barbecue sticks in his hand. ¡°¡­¡­ You come with me, "she heard her voice say quietly," I''ll take you around where there are few people. " "Thank you." Su min''s mouth raised a small arc, "you''re welcome." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 282 "Handsome boy, aren''t you all right?" "Not good..." "Handsome boy, can''t you eat yet?" "Can''t..." "Handsome..." "Miss, in less than five minutes, you have asked me for more than ten times. It''s really not ripe yet!" "Oh, it''s so slow to bake. I''ll thank the chrysanthemums for waiting!" When the barbecue waiter looked back, he found that Li Yan didn''t know when to pull a chair to sit on the side of the whole leisure time. I always feel that the painting style of this lady is different from that of other ladies! "Li Yan, what are you doing here? Go, play the game Suddenly, a petite beauty with short hair and cheek, warmly invited Li Yan to participate in their game. "You are..." "My name is Holly. You don''t remember me! We met at Mrs. Zhang''s party before "Oh It''s miss he! " Li Yan suddenly realized on his face, but he was confused inside. Who is He Li? Remember! Go, go, everyone is waiting for us He Li is very familiar with pulling Li Yan''s arm in the direction of everyone. The beauty looks small, but she has great strength. Li Yan: "it''s just Doesn''t she seem to have agreed? Is this miss Holly too warm? The so-called everyone is a few men and women sitting around a table. Seeing that he Li pulled Li Yan over, the people on the table exchanged a tacit look. "Her name is Li Yan. Everyone knows her. Su Shao today''s female companion, she also comes to join us in our sincere words big adventure game After he Li''s introduction, the two women and four men on the table were all smiling and took the initiative to report to their families and welcomed Li Yan''s participation. Although I feel that playing games is better than eating barbecue, I''m sorry to turn around and go again. So Li Yan opened his chair with a smile and sat down. A total of eight people on the table, we collectively decided to turn the bottle, who is the lucky one. In the first few games, Li Yan didn''t have anything to do, but she was very happy to see others tossed about. Then she was overjoyed and miserable, and the bottle mouth was hard on her. "Truth or adventure?" Of course, Li Yan chooses to be sincere. She is old in arms and legs, but she can''t stand any big risks. "Li Yan, to tell you the truth, have you ever played with Su Shao Play? Li Yan Leng two seconds, just in everybody ambiguous eyes in the reaction come over what meaning. "No," she said positively "Really not? You don''t have to lie to us. We are open-minded and don''t care about this kind of thing. " ¡°¡­¡­ Really not. " "It seems that Su Shao''s method of chasing girls is getting worse and worse." There''s a childe who is joking. "OK, ok Li Yan is not yet an adult! Keep your mouth shut! " He Li saw Li Yan''s smile, because the childe''s jokes were light, she gave him a warning look, "let''s play next!" Soon, grunting, the beer bottle turned again. Su min took Tang lie around a large circle and came to the barbecue stand. As a result, Li Yan was not seen around. Tang lieding stood there at a loss. "What''s wrong with Li Yan? Missing, don''t you know she''s playing Su min glanced at the disappointment on Tang lie''s face and deliberately said in a tone of injustice for Tang lieming. Tang lie didn''t hear her complaint. See him a pair of indifferent appearance, Su min in the heart is not good. For her, I don''t have any more patience, and I still like to ignore her. Facing that smelly girl, he can wait for more than an hour without getting angry. Really should that old saying, people are more than people, angry! "Tang lie, there are so many people. It''s night. I''m afraid it''s difficult to find Li Yan all at once. Otherwise, we''ll find a place to sit down. I''ll inform some sisters who are good at playing and ask them to help us find it together. There are many people and great strength. I''m sure we can find it soon." Su Yu''s heart was soaked in lemon juice, but he had to smile to find a way for Tang lie. People will not give her a second look at her. Sure enough, hearing Su min''s words, Tang lie said to her gratefully, "thank you." ¡°¡­¡­ You''re welcome. " Li Yan''s side, every time the mouth of the bottle is aimed at her, she always chooses the sincere words. After many times, people find it boring if they can''t ask for anything. At this time, some people put forward additional conditions, choose people who are sincere and drink an extra glass of champagne. Li Yan immediately said that he was not an adult and could not drink. As soon as he spoke, he was booed by a table of people. Finally, under the mediation of He Li, others choose to have a drink with sincerity, while Li Yan only needs to drink half a cup.Speaking of this, if she refuses again, it will be the face of others, and she can only keep on playing. After two rounds, it was Li Yan''s turn. Everyone asked, the truth is still a big adventure. Li Yan looked at the bubbling champagne on the table and chose a big adventure. Hearing that she chose a big adventure, the mood of all the people at the table rose, "any man sitting here, choose a kiss for ten seconds!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Yan looked around the four men on the table and said, "well, I''d better choose the truth." "Eh..." The crowd booed. As the beer bottles turned around, Li Yan found that her winning rate was getting higher and higher. After more than a dozen rounds, she had almost one bottle of champagne. No, I''m sure I''ll get drunk if I go on like this! "Well, I, I can''t do it. I feel dizzy..." Li Yan decided to pretend to be drunk. She stood up unsteadily and was ready to leave. "Don''t go. We haven''t had enough fun yet." The people next to her pulled Li Yan and refused to let her go, "how boring you are to go like this!" "Well, it''s all young people. It''s not normal to get drunk!" When everyone stopped Li Yan, he Li looked at the woman opposite her, and the woman handed over a glass of wine. Taking over a full glass of wine that was still bubbling, he Li shook it, stood up with a smile and said to Li Yan, whose face was red, "Li Yan, you can go, but it is also a rule to leave early. Before we go, we''ll let you have a rest after the last glass of wine is drunk! " When Li Yan sat, he didn''t feel anything. When he stood up and was blown by the wind, he was really a bit drunk. Hearing what he Li said, she hesitated for a moment www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 283 Xu Fan stepped on the brake, turned his head and asked, "why?" "I forgot Tang lie! He doesn''t like this kind of crowded occasion the least. I have to ask him to go with him! " Li Yan said that he would push the door and get out of the car. With a beep, the door is locked by Xu Fan. "Well, what are you doing with the door locked?" Li Yan''s eyes widened in discontent. Tang lie, Tang lie You know Tang lie, he worked hard to pick her up. From the beginning of meeting, did she ask him a good question? A nameless fire rushed into his heart, and Xu Fan was suddenly angry and angry. He blurted out his sarcastic words, "if you want to find him, you can climb out of the window!" "You Seriously? " Li Yan frowned and looked at Xu Fan''s expression carefully. Seeing that he raised one corner of his mouth, his eyes were full of ridicule and faint anger, and felt puzzled. Isn''t this man normal just now? Li Yan raised his hand and pressed the window up and down key on the door, Zi -- the window glass quickly lowered. Seeing her movements, Xu Fan felt a fire in her chest, and the ups and downs were fierce With a click of his hand, the glass, which had not yet come down completely, rose rapidly and snapped tightly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li yanmeng turned his head to look at him, and his eyes seemed to be seeing neuropathy. "Did you forget to take medicine when you went out?" Xu Fan''s emotional impatience is not good, a clap of the steering wheel, blurted out a low roar: "do not go! Don''t get out of the car Never seen the man''s irascible side, Li Yan held the idea of not hard hitting hard, soft voice said: "good, good, I don''t get off. Then you borrow your mobile phone and I''ll use it. Give Tang lie a call and tell him I''ll go back. Is that ok? " Xu Fan smelly face, a light hiss, touched out the mobile phone and threw it in the past. Li Yan picked up the mobile phone, opened the flash, turned from head to tail, did not see Tang lie''s name, her head a muddle, smoothly asked out the heart. "Why didn''t you save Tang lie''s phone number?" Xu Fan disdained, "why should I save his phone number?" That is over, Tang lie''s number demon how many beginning? The last four, she remembered, were four nines. I can''t remember the number. It''s useless to have a mobile phone! "Do you remember his number?" Holding a tiny hope, Li Yan asked Xu Fan. Xu Fan said coldly, "remember." "How much?" Li Yan asked as he turned the page of his mobile phone to the dialing interface. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Fan curled his face, pursed his lips and did not speak. Li Yan thought he didn''t hear him clearly. He raised his head and looked at him again and said, "I''ll ask you the number and report it to me." Xu Fan refused, "I don''t want to say, unless You beg me When he said "provocation" and "I beg you to look down on his face.". Li Yan: "it''s just Is the child in the second attack or what? Heart in abdomen Fei, but the voice on the mouth did not fluctuate and said: "Oh, please." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Fan''s face is in a state of depression. Tut, it''s boring! ¡°17266789999¡£¡± Reciting the number, Li Yan pressed the button quickly In the past, just two rings, Tang lie connected the phone. It''s rare to hear him preemptively open his mouth. His voice was slightly hasty and asked, "have you found her? Yeah? Li Yan was stunned for a moment and said, "it''s me, Li Yan." "You Where are you now? " "Tang lie, Xu Fan came to pick me up just now. We have left the Tang family. If it''s OK, you should go back to have a rest earlier. If you have any words, you can go to school tomorrow Li Yan wants to go to school tomorrow, so he has to apologize. The other end didn''t say much. He said softly, "OK." To see how well behaved and obedient people are, and then look at the man with secondary illness next to him. He wants to change his brother every minute. "I''ve finished with Tang lie. Let''s go." Li Yan handed back his mobile phone to Xu Fan. Xu Fan glanced at the mobile phone coldly. His hand on the steering wheel didn''t mean to come over and pick it up. He just moved under his feet and the speed of the car sped out. ¡­¡­ Whatever you like, Li Yan adjusted his sitting posture and put his mobile phone in the slot between the two seats. Next, the atmosphere on the car fell into silence. With the passage of time, Li Yan gradually felt that the wine was a little better. She closed her eyes and leaned her head against the car door for a rest. Confused, heard the sound of heavy breathing, she suddenly woke up, Wu opened her eyes. The car did not know when it had stopped. In the light of the street lamp, Li Yan saw the man lying on the steering wheel, his face flushed and gorgeous. "Well, what''s the matter with you?" Li Yan shook his slightly smoked head and reached for Xu Fan''s forehead. Face so red, can''t be a high fever? When his forehead was cool, Xu Fan''s half closed eyes suddenly opened, and he could see that the water was shining and the waves were shiningI go, the eyes that want to talk back, coupled with the panting and shy color, the man looks like How can a word be accepted! "Li Yan I, I am so hot, so uncomfortable... " Xu Fan tugged at his clothes restlessly, and cried to Li Yan with his watery eyes open. Li Yan hasn''t seen a pig run. Hasn''t he eaten pork yet? Male Lord now this appearance is obviously in who under the aphrodisiac ah! She reached out and patted Xu Fan''s cheek in tears and laughter to make him sober up. She leaned over and asked, "did you eat something strange when you went to pick me up?" ¡°¡­¡­ I didn''t eat anything Just a drink for you The voice falls, two people are some Leng. Li Yan recalled what happened on the prone body today. The more he thought about it, the colder his heart would be. If Xu Fan had not suddenly appeared and robbed the glass of wine, she would have been shot! He Li handed the wine to her. Why did she put the medicine in her own wine? Neither of them knew each other well, and there was no deep hatred. Why didn''t she give her medicine? If she is not for herself, she is helping others. Who is she helping? Who is so bored that he wants to prescribe medicine for himself! How heartless! At this time, Xu Fan also has a hazy aftertaste. His restless heart is full of happiness. Fortunately, he drank Realizing that he was protecting Li Yan from the disaster, Xu Fan followed his own heart, half closed his eyelids, and bravely grabbed Li Yan''s hand and rubbed it on his face. His mouth was still humming, "Li Yan I feel bad... " Looking at Xu Fan, who rubbed his hand like ice, Li Yan''s face was embarrassed, but it was not good to take the cold hand back. "That, Xu Fan, can you hold on to it?" "Well..."? Insist on what... " The young man stopped rubbing his hands, leaning his head, looking at Li Yan with water moistening eyes, and the appearance of red lips opening slightly is attractive and innocent. Li Yan''s heart leaped, and he slightly moved his eyes to the side. At a young age, there is the potential of blue face disaster. Fortunately, it is her who can''t control it at all! "Can you still drive? If you can''t, I''ll find a valet to drive you to the hotel ¡°¡­¡­ Hotel? " Xu Fan grabbed Li Yan''s hand tightly, clamped his legs and bit his lower lip. Listening to Xu Fan''s breathing sound like a bellows, Li Yanzhen is worried that he will suddenly smoke it? "Don''t, don''t be excited, young man." ¡­¡­ Xu Fan closed his eyes and opened them again. There was more than a shred of decisive decision, "I I want you Li Yan thought that she had heard something wrong. Until Xu Fan repeated it again, she closed her open mouth and said dryly, "Xu, Xu Fan, I remember that I am your sister, right? Are you, are you confused by desire Xu Fan couldn''t bear to move his sitting posture, propped up his upper body and leaned toward Li Yan. He was short of breath and said, "Hoo Li Yan Don''t forget, Hoo I''m for you... " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Well, she''s really speechless. "I, I don''t want others! I don''t want anyone else! I said no one else! Whoa Whoa... " Xu Fan roared and roared excitedly, then flushed and gasped for Li Yan. Because he was strapped with a seat belt, Li Yan retreated and did not retreat much. Xu Fan plunged into her arms with a strong breath and was held by him. No one else! Do you want her to accompany him to fight in the car? Can a man be so shameless? "You let me go! Xu Fan! Do you hear me? If you don''t let it go, I won''t be polite! " Li Yan can''t pull Xu Fan away from himself. "Don''t You help me... " The taste of the girl is fragrant and sweet, just like honey in the honey peak. Xu fan is not willing to let go, and will not let go! Bang -- Xu fan is lying on the floor under Li Yan''s feet with his legs hanging on the armrest box between the driver''s seat and the co pilot This is similar to the situation when Li Yan fell from the back seat to the ground a long time ago. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 284 After Xu Fan fell down, he hung there. Li Yan cautiously kicked him with his foot, "Hello, young man, are you ok?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Fan didn''t react at all, as if she had fainted. Because the light couldn''t reach the position under his feet, he couldn''t see Xu Fan''s situation clearly. Li Yan looked around with a guilty heart. There was no pedestrian outside the window except for the cars whizzing by. Man, this You''re not going to hit your head, are you? Can you fall into a vegetable? The more he thought about it, the more frightened he felt. Li Yan quickly untied his seat belt and bent down to catch the man. "Xu Fan, if you''re alive, you''ll feel terrible if you don''t have a sound all of a sudden! Hello, listen... " Li Yan murmured bravely. Suddenly, Li Yan bent down to catch someone was grabbed by Xu Fan and fell on him. Her head hit the door of the car, and her voice stopped suddenly. Whether or not he had a weight on his body or not, Xu Fan clasped his hands tightly against Li Yan who fell on him. His eyes reflected in the dark seemed to have a flash of fire. He prayed in a hoarse voice Help me... " "The trough, you installed it!" Li Yan was so angry that he forgot to care about the things that hit his head. "Help me..." "Help your sister! Let me go Li Yan''s hands are strong and she wants to sit up. She forgets to press herself on Xu Fan''s body. Pressing her palm down either presses her to her chest or to her collarbone What''s more, when she finally sat up, she found that the position she was sitting in was so delicate that she could hardly speak. ¡°¡­¡­ Well, Li Yan... " Xu Fan tightly entangles Li Yan like a tarsal snake, and his mouth makes a red faced and red eared groan. Li Yan''s present posture can feel some changes in Xu Fan''s body very clearly. She is too stiff to struggle. "Xu, Xu Fan, let''s have a discussion. If you let me go, can I ask someone to help you?" I don''t know if Chunyao has the effect of Dali pills. Xu Fan''s strength is amazing now. It seems that it is difficult to break away by strength alone. "Not good You help me... " Xu Fan has recognized Li Yan, and no one wants it! Li Yan: "it''s just It''s really hard for the man not to enter the oil and salt like this! How I want to knock dizzy with my cricket hand! Taking advantage of Li Yan''s rigid moment, Xu Fan''s hands gradually become uneasy "Well, where are you touching? Don''t touch my back Don''t drill into my clothes with your hands or hands At the same time, Li Yan turned to stop Xu Fan''s disorderly hands. This action, Xu Fan''s breath suddenly increased Time Oh, Li Yan a face sun, dog''s expression fixed action. Xu Fan opened his dissatisfied eyes and bited his lips and pleaded: "I''m sorry Li Yan You, you move again Move it, will you? " Move your sister! Move your uncle! Li Yan has never been molested with such lust from childhood to adulthood. Suddenly, he is shy, embarrassed, angry and angry, and rushes straight to tianlinggai! What about the cricketer? Who gives her a spanner, she wants to knock the man into a vegetable! ¡°¡­¡­ I''m really sick Li Yan Li Yan... " Xu Fan called Li Yan''s name, not hoarse. With a slight sneer, Li Yan said coldly: "it''s no use calling me as you call me. I haven''t got the Virgin Mary to give my body to others as a vent tool. Don''t you have a girl with five fingers? Let it solve it for you 5¡¢ Five finger girl After understanding the meaning, Xu Fan was ashamed and embarrassed. He bit his teeth and groaned, "I didn''t I used five finger girl... " Li Yan''s tone was sarcastic, "never used, just try it, maybe you will fall in love with her." ¡°¡­¡­ All right For a few seconds, Xu Fan reluctantly answered. Er!!? Li Yan said he was shocked. And then She suddenly let out a frightened roar, "Xu Fan, your uncle''s! I''m talking about your own five finger girl, not mine! not mine! Do you hear me? " Ah!!! Li Yan''s hand pumping madly! She doesn''t want to touch other people''s flesh at all! She is still a pure baby!!! Struggling to push, two people huddle together, all kinds of entanglement, chaos with two pieces of kelp mixed together in the jar like. After a wave of struggle, Li Yan gasps to find that she is pressed on the door by Xu Fan Pills! Feeling the breath closer and closer to her, Li Yan opened his eyes, and a trace of despair grew in his heart. She practiced Taekwondo so hard. In the end, she was still the one who was suppressed, made, who no longer believed in Taekwondo! She''ll be off duty when she goes back! Off duty! The hot breath of the man''s breath has been sprayed on her face. Li Yan doesn''t want to kiss him. She subconsciously turns her head and makes way to one side. Xu Fandong hit his head on Li Yan''s shoulder, and the hot breath from his breath sprayed all over Li Yan''s neck, causing goose bumps. "Hello..." Her hands were held by Xu Fan one by one, and she couldn''t help pushing her head off her shoulders.¡°¡­¡­ Sorry I can''t bear it... " Xu Fan felt that he had endured to the limit. Li Yan''s face was pale and his voice was shaking, "you, you, you, don''t mess around! I warn you At the moment when she was so nervous that she thought the man would do something to her, she was forced to put a soft and hot "sausage" in her hand. Li Yan: "...!" For a moment, her mind was blank! Before across the pants, she had already felt shame degree burst, blushing fast smoke, now naked grasp in her hand, she felt her soul was going to fly away! Xu Fan crossed her fingers and rubbed her for a few times before she came back to the spirit from the state of soul lift. Listening to the happy groan of the boy lying on his shoulder, Li Yan grinned grimly and was angry from his heart. He was evil to gall Regardless of her wishes, she casually borrows her five finger girl. Today, my sister will let you know what happiness begets sorrow! With a silent sneer, Li Yan suddenly clenched his hand crossed by ten fingers "Well..." As soon as Xu fan stopped breathing, his eyes suddenly widened, and a sense of extreme joy came from Li Yan''s tightly held hand, "um Be light... " I go, who said that if you hold a man''s lifeblood book, a man will be in agony. Why does the man enjoy such a wretched enjoyment? She forgot that the man''s hand was still in the middle of her fingers, and she could not hold it tightly when holding it down. Naturally, she could not achieve the effect that she wanted to crush someone. Li Yan let go of his hand and Hands wet "Ah!!! Disgusting! Xu Fan, you pervert Li Yan''s hand shaking is even more intense than Parkinson''s. He hates to wipe Xu Fan''s pants constantly Whining Her five finger girl is no longer a clean and pure baby! Before Li Yan had time to mourn for her five finger girl''s lost purity, she was forced to take away again "Still, Xu Fan, are you finished?" ¡°¡­¡­ It''s not over... " Xu fan is just at a vigorous age. After drinking the poisoned wine, he grabs the girl he likes. If it can be done once, it is really sorry for his male identity. "I''ll tell you for the last time" " It''s almost OK for a teenager. You can easily kill people like this, do you know? " After several times, Li Yan was numb. She didn''t want this hand after tonight! Finally, the man collapsed in Li Yan''s shoulder, holding her no longer. Li Yan looked at the roof of the car empty in his eyes, and said coolly with his wet hands Is that enough? Are you full? Do you want another two before I wash my hands? " Xu Fan''s voice was dumb. He bit Li Yan''s bare shoulder and sighed contentedly, "um If you don''t use Wuzhi girl... " Li Yan silently rolled his eyes, pulled his clothes, wiped his hands, and then easily pushed the man away from his body, helped the door to climb up to the seat, and then jumped to the back seat from the gap between the two seats. As for the man, as long as he lies on the ground. I don''t know how long, maybe ten or twenty minutes later, the man finally got up from his paralysis. With his back to the back, he arranged his clothes. At this time, the efficacy of the drug has completely faded, but Xu Fan''s ears are still very red. "Can you drive? If you can''t drive, call a valet Li Yan said in the back, Ge You Tan said. If it had not been for her dress and no money, she would have taken a taxi home by herself. Xu Fan still turned his back to the back, "cough I can drive. " It''s OK to open it. Li Yan curled his mouth and suddenly said, "can you open the window? It''s a little smoky. " "Oh." Xu Fan gave a low reply. His ears were red as if they were bleeding quickly. Yi With all the windows down, the fresh air quickly diluted the ambiguous smell in the car. Xu Fan opened the door, walked from the front of the car to the driver''s seat, looked ahead, and slowly started the car. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 285 The wide open window, in addition to the hula of the wind, the atmosphere was embarrassed. Li Yan''s left hand was put on the back seat by her disgust. She looked out of the window and didn''t know what she was thinking. In front of Xu Fan, then eyes focused on the road ahead, as if the road can grow flowers. ¡­¡­ Zhi - the car stopped in front of the villa of Xu family. Li Yan''s body was in a flash. He got out of the car in a sleepwalking face and entered the room "Yan Yan, you are Did you fight with anyone? " Li Wanmei, who is sitting in the living room watching TV, is frightened by the chaotic image of her daughter. "Ah?" Li Yan was stunned for a moment, and suddenly remembered what she had done for Xu Fan. He forgot to tidy up his appearance, "cough Mom, it''s like this. The heel of my shoe was too high, and then I fell down by accident... " She said, embarrassed to hang her head, a look of shame and anger do not want to say more. Li Wanmei heard that her daughter fell down, and her face was full of heartache and worry, "you are too careless! Did you fall anywhere? Did it hurt? " "Mom, I''m fine. I''ll go back to my room first." For fear that Li Wanmei will see something, Li Yan will go first. "Ah You child, I haven''t finished asking! I said slow down! slow down! Don''t fall again Li Yan just muddled through. As for Xu Fan, who was a few steps behind, Li Wanmei took a look at it without salt, and then withdrew her sight and continued to watch her TV as if she had not seen it. Xu fanxin is glad, and quickly disappears between the stairs. But steward sun saw Xu Fan''s wrinkled clothes, and his face flashed with doubts. Back in the room, Li Yan''s first thing is to take a bath! Usually more than ten minutes of bath, this time full bath more than an hour. For more than an hour, three-quarters of the time, Li Yan was washing his hands. After nearly an hour''s washing, Li Yan''s left hand was already as red as the stewed pig''s feet. Whining She will never be able to look directly at her left hand! Li Yan is in the heart of a non-stop, the mobile phone on the table rings. She was in a bad mood. She didn''t see who the caller was. She picked up the phone and said, "who asked you to call me? I''ll give you three seconds to hang up automatically, or I''ll draw a circle to curse you, there''s no paper to go to the toilet, I can''t expect to eat instant noodles, I can''t find a girl, I can''t cure my heart disease All right, one, two, three, time is up As soon as I was about to hang up, I heard a cry from the other end of the phone, "wait a minute, I''m Tang JIAYE!" Li Yan stops hanging up the phone and reveals his dead fish eyes "Nothing. I just want to ask if you''re home safe? Why are you so grumpy? In a bad mood, who has offended you? " "Yes, I have been offended! It''s quiet over there. Have you finished? " "It''s still early. We''re singing in the KTV. I''m calling you in the bathroom." Li Yan quipped, "you are so energetic." "In fact, I''m so tired and want to sleep, but if I dare to leave early for my sister''s birthday, she will certainly break my legs!" "Is your sister so violent? Can''t you beat her? " ¡°¡­¡­ She''s my sister. Well, as a younger brother, I''ll let her order "Tut, you are a good brother!" Look at other people''s younger brother, gentle and considerate and sensible, and then look at Xu Fan. What he does is human work, and he is not his own! It''s not real!!! Li Yan suddenly realized something. His brain exploded and his mobile phone fell to the ground. ¡°¡­¡­ Hello, Hello, Li Yan, can you hear me? Hello Why is there no sound? Hello Du... " After feeding for a long time there was no sound and hung up the phone. After a while, Li Yan picked up his mobile phone and sat down in his chair. She suddenly got a terrible idea. It seems that Xu Fan''s love for her is not just that her brother likes her sister! Xu only cares about her more and more about her and thinks that the desire for her is stronger and stronger. Now it seems that she may be in the wrong direction! Anyway, she didn''t believe that the idea of a boy holding her hand would be innocent. But if Xu Fan really thinks of her, isn''t the plot going to collapse! Or is it because of this incident that she likes the man and tries to recapture the plot of the man who framed the woman? Zhuang Sheng Xiaomeng is obsessed with butterflies. She has no idea who is butterfly. The more confused he thought, Li Yan patted the forehead, temporarily put the messy ideas aside, pressed the phone to send a message to Tang lie, asking if he was home. They quickly replied that they were home. Knowing that Tang lie had arrived home, Li Yan put down his heart and said good night.After sending the information, just picked up an exercise book, ready to brush a few questions, the door sounded a knock. Li Yan''s heart leaps. Who will knock on her door at this time? Before she asked to come in, the door was pushed open with a click of the door lock. "Yan Yan, what are you doing?" Seeing that the person who came in was Li Wanmei. Li Yan breathed a sigh of relief and called, "Ma." Li Wanmei went to touch her daughter''s head and said with a smile, "Hey, hey Yan Yan, did you surprise the audience tonight? " "What''s more, people''s eyes at me look like a knife Li Wanmei looked at her daughter''s eyes full of pride and complacency, "they are jealous that you look more beautiful than them!" "Yes, yes, it''s all because of your good genes." "that''s it. I don''t want to see whose daughter you are! By the way, how are you and Su Yuhuai tonight? Did he fall for you? " "Er Generally, it seems that Tang Jiaxuan still means to continue with him. " "You, you, you What do you want me to say about you? " Li Wanmei angrily patted her thighs. She looked like she hated iron but not steel. "Yan Yan, you are su Yuhuai''s companion. You should stop them!" Some of her boyfriends are not good. ¡°¡­¡­ I don''t seem to have the right to stop people. " Li Wanmei choked and quickly angrily said: "what qualifications are not qualified? Since Su Yuhuai has chosen you as a female partner, it must mean admiring you. This is a great opportunity!" "Mom, I have a month to go before the college entrance examination..." "College entrance examination, you know the college entrance examination, no matter how good the university can be compared to the Su family''s little grandmother? Your father said, as long as you can marry Su Yuhuai, he will prepare a very heavy dowry for you Li Yan asked curiously, "how thick is it?" Li Wanmei approached her daughter and lowered her voice, "15% of Xu''s shares, thick or not?" Li Yan is really surprised, 15% of the company''s shares, Xu''s father will be too generous? I can''t believe it! "Did dad tell you that? When did he say that? " "Not long ago, your father really regarded you as a daughter in pain!" Li Yan was silent and did not answer. She always felt that the big pie on her head was a little unreal. "So, take Su Yuhuai down as soon as possible. When the time comes, you will not only be the little grandmother of the Su family, but also get 15% of the shares of the Xu family. In this way, I will be able to live in the Xu family with peace of mind." Li Wanmei, who has no support from her mother''s family and has no children around her, still has some lack of confidence in the Xu family after all. This is reflected in the fact that once Xu Shilin has a disturbance, her heart will immediately hang high, never down and down. Li Yan knows Li Wanmei''s uneasiness at the bottom of her heart. If she wants to comfort her, she seems to have nothing else to say except to follow her meaning. "Take it easy, mom. I know." "You understand. I''ll get up early and go to bed early See daughter seems to listen to their own words, Li Wanmei left satisfied. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 286 The next morning, Li Yan, who was ready to go downstairs, opened the door and heard the sound of the door lock turning from the next door. She made a move and gently closed the door. What happened last night? How can she look at the man directly in the future? If she applies to Xu''s father to study abroad, I wonder if he will allow her? Li Yan stood behind the door thinking, heard the sound of footsteps outside gradually away, this gently opened the door. Just stepped out of a foot, as if suddenly thought of something, she turned back to the room, and came out again, with a hat on her head. Xu Fan sat at the table waiting for his breakfast with his eyes down and indifferent expression. When he heard the sound of footsteps, he opened his eyes quickly and looked at the direction of the sound. The first thing that came to the eye was a head with a hat, which was covered by the brim and could not see the expression on his face. What would you like to have this morning, miss Housekeeper sun asked as usual. Li Yan''s face was covered in the shadow of the brim of his hat, and he said casually, "whatever you want, don''t be sweet." "Yes, just a moment, please." As soon as steward Sun left, the atmosphere of the restaurant was quiet. After Li Yan sat down, he looked down at the pattern on the table, as if he could understand the Tao from it. Xu Fan''s expression, from the moment when he saw Li Yan''s figure, gradually turned into disappointment and uneasiness, and then all turned into loneliness and grievance. They had been so intimate, but she assumed a gesture that she didn''t want to see him "Here comes your breakfast, young master." The presence of housekeeper sun broke the silence in the living room, "Miss, you''ll be here later." ¡­¡­ After breakfast, they went out one after the other, and the car was waiting outside. Li Yan opened the door of the back seat as usual. Unexpectedly, Xu Fan bypassed the rear of the car and pulled the door on the other side to get on the back seat. "Please fasten your seat belt and get ready to go." Since Li Yan fell out last time, the driver always remembers to remind him before he sets off. Xu, Li Duan, looked at the past several times. In fact, she had been thinking about who was the one who wanted to take the black hand on her? She didn''t know many people at the birthday party. Except for the Tang family, the Su family and Tang lie, there was little communication between them. Now I want to come, that Holly''s enthusiasm for her is too abrupt. However, they are not familiar with each other, and she has no reason to frame herself, unless it is for others! Who is the one behind her? There are only two situations that she can think of when she can use such a bad trick on a girl: one is that she has offended someone, so someone wants to see her make a fool of herself; the other is, who takes a fancy to her and makes some good use of it. First of all, she didn''t seem to offend anyone at the party, did she? If you insist on saying something, there are only Tang Jialin and Su min. Tang Jiaxuan is not pleased with her because she robbed Su Yuhuai''s status as a female partner. Women have different possessiveness to the men they have. However, with Tang Jiaxuan''s cool and rational mind, she should not do such boring little movements on her birthday. After all, if something happened to her, it would not do any good to the Tang family. As for Su min, she has never been fond of herself, which she has never covered up. Last night, she was the companion of her brother, and Tang lie was the flower protector. Miss Su should be angry? I''m so angry that I want to do something. That''s OK. However, these are all her random conjectures. Miss Su''s character is so arrogant that she may not do such unworthy things. As for the second kind of speculation that someone took a fancy to her, so she didn''t feel that someone was interested in her! All the people present were rich people with status and status. There was no need to engage in this kind of unofficial means, which not only caused trouble but also damaged reputation. At this thought, there seems to be no clue! Rich people''s world is really dangerous. This kind of thing was only seen on TV before, but I didn''t expect to encounter it. Fortunately, the man helped her to block a robbery, or lose more than her face, the face of the whole Xu family will be lost! So, should she thank the man? Li Yan glances at his left hand Thank you! ¡­¡­ "Miss, young master, get off the bus." The driver''s warning awakened Li Yan from his mind. Push the door to get out of the car, Li yanmu walks forward without squint, and Xu Fan follows. Because it is an hour early to the school, the road can not see people, only the early bird chirping in the tree. Xu Fan followed silently all the way, and finally burst out after passing through the school gate. He took two steps forward, grabbed Li Yan''s wrist and angrily asked, "Li Yan, what do you mean by your appearance?"He was startled by the attack of the man. Li Yan''s eyes were wide and round. "What are you doing?" She looked around and saw no one around, and said with disgust, "let go Seeing the disgust on her face, Xu Fan''s hands and feet were cold. He pressed his lips, and his mind flashed with pictures of her maintaining and caring for him. It''s her initiative to approach him, and she''s opening his heart step by step. Even liking is what she said first He is nothing but It''s not his intention. Why look at him like this? Angry, aggrieved, unwilling and angry, Xu Fan''s eyes turned red. He bit his teeth and roared, "I won''t let it go. You said you like me first!" He looked at her with a kind of cruel look of Li Yan if he didn''t admit it. Li Yan was roared in his heart with a thump, OK, the idea that got yesterday was hammered! However, when she confessed to the man, how could she not know? All of a sudden, there was a flash in my mind. She used to say that she liked him many times in order to please the man. However, she regarded him as her younger brother at that time, so there was no pressure on her to say that she liked and loved him most. How could she explain that? As the man is now, she is afraid that she will be strangled by his excitement before the explanation is finished! "That Don''t get excited. You see, I''m a normal girl. When I meet something like that last night, I''m in a normal mood. You can''t ask me to act as if nothing happened, right Li Yan is brave and good at soothing the male Lord''s mood. Xu Fan''s dark eyes are fixed on Li Yan by mistake, and the strength in his hands doesn''t mean to relax at all. Li Yan was so fluffed by his deep eyes that he suddenly stamped his foot and said: "Oh You don''t want to be like this! If they are girls, they will be shy With that, she could not help shaking herself. Xu Fan seems to be suddenly coquettish thunder, cool wind blowing, rolled up a few leaves How cold! What happened just now? It seems to be possessed by something strange! Li Yan chooses to forget what happened in the previous second. "Last night..." Xu Fan''s eyes flickered for a moment, then looked directly into Li Yan''s eyes and said, "I apologize to you, but you must not ignore me any more." In the latter sentence, his tone was very heavy, with a hint of overbearing. Li Yan frown, male Lord what meaning, this is to say open? She hesitated, just did not know how to bolt the man, behind her came a cheerful greeting. "Sister Yan and Xu Fan, what a coincidence! Are you standing here waiting for us Hu Ping''s voice at the moment sounds like heaven to Li Yan. She breathes a sigh of relief, breaks free Xu Fan''s hand, turns and says to the passer-by, "Hu Ping, Shi Lei, good morning!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 287 Taking the opportunity to say hello, Li Yan was relieved temporarily. A group of people laughing and talking to go to the teaching building of senior three. In the classroom, Tang lie heard Li Yan''s voice and looked around. Li Yan looked up at his eyes and subconsciously raised his hand. "Hi, good morning." Tang lie nodded slightly, "good morning." Seeing this scene, Xu Fan droops his eyes and shrivels his mouth for a moment. It''s necessary to say hello in such a serious way? Soon, the four sat down in their own places. It is written on the blackboard that there are only 24 days left for the college entrance examination. As the college entrance examination is getting closer and closer, more and more students come to early self-study in advance. After half an early self-study, students have been in the classroom. Although Li Yan had successfully participated in the college entrance examination once, she still did not dare to slack off. She studied conscientiously and conscientiously every day, in case Hu Ping slapped Zhang Xiaoqiang on the shoulder and said, "walk, I will accompany you." Li Yan said with a smile, "I always came from home having breakfast." "Shi Lei and Tang lie, what about you two?" Shi Lei waves his hand and Tang lie shakes his head. "If you don''t go, let''s go!" Two finished and walked away with the shoulder. Seeing them out of the classroom, Li Yanbian turned to Tang lie apologetically and said, "I''m really sorry to call you in last night, but I threw you there alone. When did you go back then? " Tang lie seriously replied: "received your call not long, I left." "Well, nothing happened?" Li Yan thinks that she has been drugged. Tang lie is more fragrant than her. Think of here, she suddenly some fear, look at Tang lie''s eyes more sorry. Tang lie did not know why she would ask, as if to point to, "No." He replied truthfully. No, no, no, No Li Yan breathed a sigh of relief. In fact, Li Yan is really worried. Even if he is covetous, who dares to prescribe medicine for him? Is Tang''s father and mother vegetarian? But she is different. She is just a stepdaughter in the name of Miss Xu. The real Miss doesn''t pay attention to her. It''s almost like watching a spider bigger than an ant. After apologizing to Tang lie, Li Yan turns around and immediately feels the strong gaze of Xu Fan. She swallows her saliva and looks sideways. Naturally, she asks, "what''s wrong?" Xu Fan was asked by her as if nothing had happened on the face of a Leng, suddenly speechless. With a smile, Li Yan suddenly stood up and walked outside the classroom. Xu Fan subconsciously want to follow up, do not know what to think of, lifted to half of the buttocks and sat back. Out of the classroom, Li Yan steps in a hurry, the direction should be to go to the women''s toilet. A few minutes later, she came out of the toilet after washing her hands, shook her hands and took out her cell phone from her pocket. "Du Du Du Du... " Just when Li Yan thought no one was answering, the phone was finally connected. "Hello Who is it? " I can''t wake up. Li Yan coughed, "it''s me, Li Yan." "I said," do you know what time I went to bed? It''s murder to call me early in the morning Tang JIAYE closed his eyes sleepily, his voice was hoarse and helpless. "I didn''t mean to disturb you. I have a very important thing to ask you." "What''s the matter, you say..." "Do you know Holly? It''s a guest on the body last night. A young woman, about twenty-three years old, with short hair and a mole on her shoulder and eyebrow, do you have any impression? " "Ho Li? The name sounds familiar, but I can''t remember it What are you asking her for? " Naturally, Li Yan would not tell him the truth. He casually took an excuse and said, "we had a good time last night, and we exchanged contact information with each other. However, I was drunk and seemed to remember the wrong number. Could you please help me get her phone number again?" "Such a trifle! I thought it was something "It''s small for you, not for me. Please make sure that you don''t let her know, or you will be mistaken for not paying attention to her "Yes, yes, I know! Anything else? If not, I''ll hang up! Du -- Du -- " Li Yan put away his mobile phone and did not go in the direction of the classroom, but turned to the road to the school gate. She remembered that the milk tea shop in front of the school was closed in the morning. With a cut in her mouth, she turned and walked slowly back. In fact, Li Yan didn''t really want to drink milk tea. He just didn''t want to go back to the classroom so soon. Xu Fan''s sudden confession had a great impact on her. If it was her guess last night, she was suddenly hammered by the man. At that moment, she felt that her mind was blank.When she came back to her mind, all she could do was to be shocked. From Xu Fan''s words, she understood that the man thought she liked him, so he also liked her. Is that what she meant? She has always known that the man is destined to belong to the woman, want to rob people, will not have a good end! It''s better to be the elder sister of a man than to rob a man from a woman. It''s because of this attitude that she never thinks about her relationship with him. Now the man tells her that he likes her! The man likes it. Is that what everyone deserves? Moreover, he is still so young, maybe he doesn''t know what he likes at all. It''s very possible that he mistakenly regards family affection as love. Don''t you see? In many stories, after finding his true love, the male owner will say to his ex, "I''m sorry, I always treat you as a sister and a relative. Then I hold true love and say," you are my true love Think about it. A few years later, the man took the woman''s hand and ran to her and said the above words www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 288 The more he thought about it, the less energetic he was, and his head was about to fall to the ground. I lingered outside until the early reading bell rang. Then I dragged my heavy pace to the classroom. Walking to the door of the classroom, she stepped in and adjusted her expression on her face. Seeing her coming back, Xu Fan takes a look at her Li Yan sat down lightly, opened the English book on the table and wrote English words by heart. "Well Cough... " Xu fan saw that she didn''t look at herself. She put her fist in her mouth to make a dry cough. The more she coughed, the harder she tried. As soon as Li Yan''s writing became sluggish, he began to move again. At this time, Zhang Xiaoqiang turned around and said sincerely, "Xu Fan, if you cough like this, you''d better buy some instant syrup to drink!" Xu Fan raised his eyelids and gave him a look of disgust No "No? If you cough so badly, you can easily become bronchitis if you don''t pay attention to it! " "You don''t have to worry about it," Xu said Zhang Xiaoqiang, who was disgusted with his face, felt very prickly. He turned to Li Yan and complained, "sister Yan, your brother is too angry. Can I beat him?" Xu Fan didn''t expect Zhang Xiaoqiang to be so obscene. He even complained to Li Yan, and his eye knife swished and flew over. Li Yan raised his head and looked at Zhang Xiaoqiang, and said with a careless face: "fight..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Fan''s expression was stunned, and he felt that his heart was cool. Zhang Xiaoqiang did not have time to be happy, listen to Li Yan lowered his head and then said: "you can''t beat anyway." Xu fanwa''s cool heart blooms in an instant. A word of hell, a word of heaven, but also so. Zhang Xiaoqiang was staring at the two people with a face lying in the trough, "your brothers and sisters It''s really It''s really... " He didn''t seem to think of a proper adjective. "I said Xiaoqiang, do you know English words or chemical equations? There''s still time for them to go to the university to recruit them! " Hu Ping forcefully pulled his desk mate''s head back to the front. While speaking, the head teacher came in with his hands behind his back. After the fourth class, Li Yan received a short message from Tang JIAYE, a telephone number. After reading the text message, she called directly. "Thank you." Tang JIAYE''s lazy voice came, "so you''re just calling to thank me?" "Haha Not really. I don''t want to hear from you about her. You can be a better friend if you know yourself and your enemy. " Tang JIAYE said scornfully, "what did you exchange with each other last night? Didn''t you introduce yourself?" "At that time, I patronized games and drank wine. Where would they ask about the status of common affairs? Heroes don''t ask where they come from." "You are lucky to ask me, who would tell you this! I''ll tell you, Ho Li, her family started as a furniture maker in balabla... " After Tang JIAYE''s professional science popularization, Li Yan learned a lot about He Li. For example, the most famous furniture company in C city is under her family name. For example, she is a good friend with Su min, and once had an affair with Su Yuhuai. There is also a rumor that she is known as a nightclub princess because she eats all kinds of meat and vegetables. ¡­¡­ The more Li Yan listened, the more stupid he was. He had the terrible idea that he would not be taken in by her, so he was drugged. ¡­¡­ All of a sudden, I didn''t want to check any more. "Have you finished?" When she was in a daze, Xu Fan''s voice suddenly rang out beside her. "Well? Why are you still here? " Li Yan stood at the back of the classroom window, facing the window to make a phone call, heard Xu Fan''s voice, she was surprised to turn around. Before dialing the phone, she specially said that everyone should go to the canteen first. She would arrive after calling. In the face of Li Yan''s surprise, Xu Fan opened his black and bright eyes and said, "I''m waiting for you." Li Yan staggered his eyes and put his mobile phone into his trouser pocket, "Oh Let''s go Then he went straight to the back door of the classroom. Xu Fan trotted two steps with her side by side. On the way, she secretly looked at her face and asked, "who were you talking to just now?" Li Yan walked very fast, thinking about ending the two people''s time as soon as possible Tang JIAYE Xu Fan heard that it was him, and his vigilance flashed in his heart, "what are you talking about after playing for so long?" Li Yan is a little unhappy for a moment. How many meanings does the male master have in this questioning tone? "You care..." What do you care so much about? Unhappy words almost blurt out, but fortunately she was quick witted and changed her mouth in time, "nothing to talk about, just ask him about a beauty I know." Xu Fan stepped down and looked at Li Yan and said, "are you checking the person who gave you that glass of wine last night?" Li Yan''s eyes are scared round. I''m afraid the man''s IQ is about 280!"I guessed right." Xu Fan grinned, his eyes and eyebrows were flying up. His face was full of pride and cunning. He was very young. Xu Fan, as a male host, looks handsome, which is the basic configuration. Under the sun, this wanton smile is like adding a heart soft light effect, which makes Li Yan''s powerful heart miss a beat. It''s a foul smile! "Cough..." Stupefied for two seconds, Li Yan moved his eyes away uneasily and looked at the road ahead. He quickened his pace and said coolly, "no, you guessed wrong." Xu fan is not a fool. His mind is always sharp and intelligent. He can see clearly the surprise on Li Yan''s face and the surprise in his eyes. There was a long time when teenagers hated having a good-looking face. Mother''s departure and father''s scolding made the teenager''s temperament more gloomy and introverted. Young people who have not yet reached puberty are thin in shape, delicate in appearance, eccentric and stubborn in temperament, and soon become the bullying targets of mischievous troublemakers. They said he didn''t look like a boy, like a girl! So force him to pee in the women''s room! And beat him on purpose, because he cried more like a girl! At that time, he hated his face very much. What did a boy look so beautiful? Until the last moment, he still didn''t like his face. But just now, he suddenly gave birth to a kind of happiness, glad that his young self did not destroy this face. Because he saw it in the eyes of a girl. "I know I''m not wrong! Li Yan, your eyes have betrayed you! " The young man caught up with him with a positive tone and a smile. Well, this dead child, who is so narrow in his smile? Li Yan felt that his old face could not be maintained. Fortunately, the canteen is in front of us, and Li Yan steps in with a face full of anxiety. After finishing the meal, as soon as he turned around, he saw Hu Ping waving to them in their usual sitting position. "Sister Yan, you''ve been calling for a long time. If you don''t come, we''ll have finished our meal." Shi Lei puffed his cheek and said. "What''s the hurry? It''s still early! But it''s a pity that the lion''s head is gone. " Li Yan''s voice just fell, Tang lie silently put his two lion heads into Li Yan''s plate. "Wow, thank you Tang Shao! You are a good man Xu Fan glared at the two lion heads in Li Yan''s plate. Tang lie was so annoying that he always liked to brush the sense of being! "Oh, Tang lie, you''ve got another good man card. Are you happy?" Tang liebai took a look at Hu Ping who said this and ate in silence. Li Yan eyebrows a pick, looking at the person across the diagonal smile rather than smile: "xiaopingzi, do you want sister to send you one?" Hu Ping blew hair on the spot, "Hello, who are you calling xiaopingzi?" "Call whoever should." "You Hum, eat, sleep, eat www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 289 On the way back to the classroom, Hu Ping suddenly exclaimed, "eh, where''s Xu Fan? Why is he missing? " Zhang Xiaoqiang glanced around. "Yes, he was there just now." Shi Lei said: "also went to WC." It was just a small episode on the road, which was soon forgotten by everyone. Li Yan didn''t care much. Looking at the phone number of Zoe, she went back to the classroom. Would you like to make a phone call to find out the tone? Let''s see if we can get something out of it? However, there is no face-to-face questioning across the telephone line. After all, face-to-face can infer many things from her expression. In fact, it''s very difficult to find the person behind the scenes. Let alone that they don''t admit it. Even if they admit it in front of her, maybe she can''t help it. She had no evidence and no support from her family. She felt that even if she could find someone else, she would come up to the rhythm of humiliation. Just like in the TV series, the little bitter gourd finds the eldest lady to ask for justice, and then is ridiculed and humiliated by the big girl Of course, if Momordica charantia is a woman, then there will be men and men with all kinds of people to jump out to help her claim justice, but she is not a woman! What a painful understanding ~ ~ ~ holding one kind, anyway, the male owner did not want to revenge herself. She thought that the one who was implicated should rest. Li Fang decided to find out the truth or wait for the time when he had strength. Once again, she felt that she had nothing else to improve, but her attitude became better and better. If her last friend was here, she would turn her white eyes and despise the evaluation. It is not that the mentality is getting better and better, but naked bullying and fearing the hard! Just want to be distracted, the table suddenly dropped a cup of milk tea, and is a cup of milk tea with two more pearls. ¡°£¿£¿¡± Li Yan turned his head and looked at Xu Fan''s smiling eyes. Bata, the mobile phone fell in shock, and Li Yan felt that he was shocked by 120000. So the man left the army because he ran to buy milk tea for her!!! Looking at Li Yan''s reaction, Xu Fan''s eyes fluttered and said haughtily, "I''ll buy chewing gum. I''ll take it for you by the way. Do you like to drink it?" By the way, Li Yan is not stupid. She knocked on the table and covered her stomach. Her mood was a little complicated. "Why don''t you bring me a cup by the way!" Hearing Xu Fan''s words, Hu Ping turned his head and joked. Xu Fan''s eyes disdain, "you have your own hands and feet, why should I take them for you?" "Tut tut..." Xu Fan snorted coldly, pretending not to hear his tut. After a few minutes, see Li Yan lying on the table and did not want to drink the cup of tea, the boy''s good mood suddenly down. In his impression, Li Yan likes drinking milk tea very much. He thought that since both of them had made it clear, then, cough We''ll be boyfriends and girlfriends. As a boyfriend, I think it''s sweet to buy something for my girlfriend. On the way back, the teenagers are all in pink bubbles. In my mind, I imagined many pictures of myself putting milk tea in front of my girlfriend. As a result, he was neither elated nor crazy, nor even gave him a lovely smile It felt like the whole classroom was getting dark. Li Yan didn''t want to drink, but she didn''t dare to drink. She didn''t know how to face the man''s kindness. Accept it calmly, as if it will only make the misunderstanding deeper and deeper, and then it will be more difficult to explain clearly. Cold refuse it, she is afraid that the next second the male master suddenly incarnates into a small fire spurting dinosaur, her burning slag is not left. She''s too hard! Xu Fan pursed his lips and thought about it. The more he looked at the milk tea, the more dazzling he was With a click, he pushed the straw into the milk tea, then held the cup and handed it to Li Yan''s eyes. The action was strong and obvious, and the meaning was only one - drink! Li Yan looked at the straw that was about to poke into her nose. He turned his head slightly and turned his eyes to Xu Fan. The young man tightly pursed his lips, and his expression was obstinate with a faint expectation. When Li Yan looked at him, he seemed to feel that his behavior was somewhat naive. He quickly moved his eyes away. People put the straw into their mouth, if she did not drink, the male master estimated by love to hate it? Don''t say anything. Milk tea is innocent. Li Yan raised his head, bit the straw, and sucked with a little force, and the Pearl clattered into his mouth. Chew for two times, she turned to help her holding the cup of Xu Fan smile. Xu Fan''s classroom suddenly lit up, and he suddenly had a flash of light in his head. The reason why the girl didn''t do it by herself was that she was waiting for her own feeding! It must be! Young people are happy that they understand an unspeakable expectation. She chews pearls, her mouth is bulging, so cute! Xu Fan held his head with one hand, and looked at the girl at the same table. His heart was sweeter than the pearl milk tea with sugar.Tang lie behind saw Xu Fan''s movement, eyebrows micro lock, eyes back and forth in two people''s body shuttle, finally settled in Xu Fan''s body. What seems to be wrong? Li Yan took a few gulps of pearl milk tea, and soon she was full. She gave a milk burp and said, "I can''t drink it. I don''t want to drink it." Ah? I can''t drink it! He hasn''t seen Cough I didn''t drink much! Maybe the expression on Xu Fan''s face was too obvious. Li Yan explained: "I just had my meal. This is too sweet and greasy." Well, there was a flash of disappointment on Xu Fan''s face. Xu Shilin soon discovered something wrong with his son. There is a saying how to say, people have three things to hide, poverty, cough and like. Although in front of Xu''s father''s face, Xu Fan has deliberately hidden his love, but still easily seen by Xu''s father. Xu''s father is from the past. What kind of eyes a man looks at a woman he likes, he knows better than anyone else. Besides, he has been paying attention to the state of getting along with each other. His son''s affection for his stepdaughter has become more and more obvious, which he does not want to see! Since he discovered the clue, Xu Shilin would not let it go. That day, at the dinner table, he once again proposed to send his son to study abroad. Xu Fan glanced at Li Yan and simply rejected the proposal on the spot. He doesn''t want to study abroad. His goal is to be a university in the same city as someone. Think about the University in the same city, far away from home, then no one can control them "Dad, can you take me there?" The man does not want to go, she does! It''s better to settle down abroad after graduation and never come back! Xu fan is so angry that she vomites blood. Is the conscience of the smelly girl made of stone? "No, what are you going to study as a girl! A person is not familiar with the outside life, in case of what is called every day should not call the land not working, how to do? No, no, there are so many universities in China, none of them is better than abroad! " Li Wanmei wanted to cut off her daughter''s delusion immediately. Xu''s father had his own arrangement for Li Yan for a long time. Of course, he would not let her go abroad. However, it was totally two kinds of feelings when he said this from his mouth and Li Wanmei''s mouth. So Xu Fu quietly praised his good teammates. "Yes, it''s safer for girls to stay in China, so your mother can rest assured." In fact, Li Yan just fought for it to see if there was a chance. When he saw that the whole family was against it, what else could he say. After dinner, the family did not move, still sitting on the table chatting. "It''s not a few days since the college entrance examination? Yan Yan, which university are you going to apply for Xu asked lovingly. Li Yan did not hesitate to reply: "f big." "F University, it seems to be quite far away from our home. Don''t you choose a university closer to our home?" "I like f-big." "Xiaofan, how about you?" Xu''s father turned to his son. Xu Fan replied faintly, "q is big." Q big? Q big and f big seem to be in the same city? The son''s idea, Xu father does not say can guess thoroughly, fifty-six can still guess. Knowing that his son is more than his father, Xu Shilin''s eyes sank, almost unable to control his loving expression. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 290 Xu Shilin was very unhappy with the feeling that this kind of thing was out of control. He was angry that his son did not listen to advice, and he sneered at Ai, his son''s young man, and the stepdaughter''s ignorance. No, no more things can develop! Xu Shilin was anxious about his self-warning. "It seems that there are only a few days away from the college entrance examination. Since you all have your own goals, please refuel when you are in the college entrance examination and strive for a good result!" Xu father pressed impatient not to mention, but very senior gave their own encouragement. "Dad, you are assured that we will have a good result!" Li Yan is confident. Xu fan is holding a face with no expression, and nodded with a nod. A few days later, it was the college entrance examination day. Li Yan is "two in the palace". Compared with those who took the entrance examination for the first time, she was calm as if she was taking a regular weekly exam. Although Minghua middle school is a college entrance examination point, Li Yan has not been divided into their own classroom. Not only did not divide into their own classroom, the class of students also few are divided into one. Even if divided into one, we are scattered in a small way, want to make small movements can be basically dead. The first day, morning Chinese, afternoon mathematics. The next day, English in the morning and the afternoon. The college entrance examination is a single table, between the table and the table across the old wide aisle, the teacher stare at the light like eyes to come and go back and forth, see very severe. In every examination, Li Yan''s questions were done smoothly, and they were basically papers handed in 20 minutes in advance. She didn''t care for it, but she checked it twice. There was more time. Sitting dead was boring, so she handed in the papers in advance. After the test, everyone gathered to start to answer the answer, and then estimate their scores. Li Yan also estimated that if according to the previous year''s college entrance examination score line, there is no problem with F. Farewell to the teachers and classmates, Li Yan on the way back in a good mood, another two months she can go to her dream of the University. In the real world, she and F have passed by by a fraction of the difference, and now this regret can finally be made up. She is as happy as a few young people, he also played a good test, the estimated score is very satisfied, more happy is the next two months of summer vacation. , he thought it out long ago. During the summer vacation, he should take Li Yan to his grandparents'' house. At home, his father''s eyes were always staring at him. He was not able to restrain himself and dared not to have a little close to Li Yan. When you arrive at the grandparents'' home, you can play at will. Think about it and feel good and happy! Once back home, Li evening Mei immediately asked, "Yan Yan, how did you test?" "It was a good test." "The questions are all done?" "It''s done." "Have you checked it carefully?" "It''s been checked twice." Look at the daughter a face relaxed and confident appearance, Li evening eyebrow heart that worry about the hula by the wind blown away. "Finally, I will have summer vacation from tomorrow..." Li evening eyebrow took her daughter''s hand and said he was taking it to the sofa. As for Xu Fan who came in with Li Yan, she didn''t seem to see it. Xu Fan has been used to her attitude for a long time. In fact, he would rather keep the stranger attitude on both sides than to pretend. Near the evening, Xu father came back and asked the same questions as Li evening eyebrow. He got the good answers from both children, and decided to go out for dinner and celebrate. It is rare that father proposed to take a family out to eat, Li evening eyebrow now ran to self-regulation. Li Yan also returned to the room to change a beautiful dress, and also painted a light heart machine makeup. Out of the door, just touch the secret behind the door waiting for a long time Xu Fan. Xu Fan stared at Li Yan, who drew makeup, and looked at it again Li Yan was embarrassed by his bright eyes, and he coughed uneasily. "Cough What do you think I said? " Since the words have been clarified, Xu Fan has smiled a little more on her, and seems to have no other difference. Oh, she will often buy milk tea. Since there is no big change, Li Yan will let him go. This will be his eyes fixed on, under the inexplicable inevitable also some embarrassed. Xu Fan stared at Li Yan''s face, and thought of the answer: "your eyelashes have become more, your mouth is coated with something, it looks delicious..." Li Yan has a wooden expression, "are you wrong?" Then he walked straight past him. "I have a good vision, so I can''t read it wrong!" Xu fan is not satisfied with the small voice mutter. Instead of chasing up, he waited until Li Yan turned down the stairs before he stepped there. Seeing Li Yan was a man down, Xu father showed a happy smile on his face."Daddy, isn''t mom ready yet?" Li Yanchong, sitting alone in the living room, asked Xu Fu. "I''m still changing clothes. Anyway, it''s still early. It''s not urgent." "Then I''ll see if my mother has changed it." Li Yan finished and turned to Xu''s father and mother''s bedroom. At this time, Xu Fan slowly came down from the upstairs and saw that there was only Xu father in the living room. His eyes subconsciously searched for it. Where did the smelly girl run? Xu''s father noticed his son''s small movements and took the magazine''s hand tightly. "How are you thinking about going abroad?" Hearing Xu''s father''s words, Xu Fan raised his eyes, but his father''s eyes were not on him. "I don''t want to go. With my score, I can choose a good university in China." "No matter how good the universities in China are, can they compare with those abroad? Studying abroad is also what your mother expects of you. " When Xu Shilin mentioned his wife, he finally turned to his son. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Fan was silent for a moment, and his father seldom mentioned his mother in front of him. "I know you have your own careful thinking, but you are still young and don''t know how many possibilities there are in the future. In fact, studying abroad is really a good thing for you. Time can make you see a lot of things." Xu Fu''s words are of great importance. Xu Fan looked disdainful and said, "it''s my business whether to go or not. You don''t have to worry about it." The son is rebellious and disobedient. Xu''s father is about to change his face. At this time, Li Yan takes Li Wanmei and walks over. "Dad, do you think mom looks beautiful in this suit?" Xu Shilin deserves to be a business mix, with a smile on his face, "well, yes, you are both beautiful!" No one doesn''t like to listen to nice words. Li Yan and Li Wanmei look at each other, and they all smile happily. Now that we''re all here, we''re going to the restaurant. As early as Xu''s father said that he would go out to eat, uncle sun had already called and ordered it. Car out, straight to the destination. To the place, Li Yan a look is a western restaurant, suddenly the smile on his face convergence two points. As an authentic Chinese, her taste buds still prefer Chinese food. When asked by Li shiding and the housekeeper Li sun Ding, they didn''t have any opinions. Although there was a trace of disappointment in his heart, Li Yan did not let himself show it. Come to the reserved table for four and sit down. Xu''s father is on the side of Xu Fan, and Li''s mother is on the side of Li Yan. As soon as he sat down, Li Yan heard the prompt sound of receiving information on his mobile phone. He took it out and pressed it open. It turned out that Xu Fan, who was sitting opposite, sent it. The message was simple, only six words, but it surprised her. "You don''t want Western food." In a positive tone. Li Yan is surprised and looks at him. Xu Fan sees that she is looking at him. But Xu Fu doesn''t notice and winks at Li Yan. "How do you know?" Li Yan bowed his head and went back. "It''s probably a heart with a soul." See this answer, Li Yan no longer reply, directly put the mobile phone black screen into his pocket. "Who are you sending messages to?" Li Wanmei noticed her daughter''s movement and asked. Li Yan replied, "a classmate." I''m not a classmate. Hearing her reply, Xu Fan kicked Li Yan discontentedly under the table. Li Yan did not move. She didn''t care about childish ghosts. "Yan Yan, what do you like to eat?" After Xu''s father ordered it, he handed the menu to Li Wanmei, who took it and looked at it with his daughter. After ordering dishes, Xu asked Li Yan about his plans for the summer vacation. Summer vacation plan? In fact, Li Yan has not had time to think about it. "I don''t have any plans for the time being. Does Dad have any suggestions?" Xu Shilin is waiting for her to say, "I heard that many children will find a job to experience their life in the summer vacation. Would Yanyan want to join the father''s company to experience it?" Hearing his father''s words, Xu Fan held the glass tightly. Experience life, then what good experience, she has not experienced enough in her last life! The only life she wanted to experience was sleeping until she woke up naturally, counting money until her hands were cramped. As soon as she opened her lips and wanted to refuse, Li''s mother said excitedly, "that''s a good feeling, Yan Yan. Thank you, Dad! Enter the company, you must take out the strength of the college entrance examination, study hard, and strive to share your father''s worries and difficulties as soon as possible! " Li Yan: "it''s just "Yan Yan, you can start to go to the company with dad tomorrow." Xu Shilin said with a smile. Li Yan Is it too late for her to refuse now? Li Wanmei see daughter does not speak, the foot under the table anxiously kicks Li Yan. Li Yan reluctantly said with a smile Thank you, Dad It''s not easy to finish the exam. Even before I can get to sleep, I have to live a nine to five life. My heart is good and my pain is painful! His father is in a bad mood! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 291 A good family dinner, Li Yan eat the same taste. Xu fan is not good to go anywhere, all night is absent-minded. Only Li evening Mei is the happiest, and has been discussing with Xu Fu what kind of work she can arrange for Yan Yan. I don''t know if she thought her daughter would be promoted and raised to the top of her life! Actually, cough Li evening eyebrow really thought a little far away. Finish dinner and knock it back to the house. Li Yan, who returned home, didn''t even have the mood to take a bath, and fell down on the bed and lay down. Click, door rings lock cylinder rotation sound, Li Yan installed body too seriously, did not hear. Xu Fan entered the door, and locked it back and looked at the room. He saw the man in bed and walked straight past. See oneself not put light footstep, all walk to bed quickly, the person on the bed still has no reaction, Xu fan is not in the thought Li Yan will not fall asleep so quickly? What is not covered on the bed, what if it is cold? It''s too hard to worry about the stinky girl! Two steps to the bed, see Li Yan eyes are closed, Xu fan can not be confused, but also really asleep! After a while, he took the thin blanket at the end of the bed and laid it gently on Li Yan''s stomach. As soon as the thin blanket fell on Li Yan, she opened her eyes and saw Xu Fan. She sat up busy and said, "how are you in my room?" "You were just sleeping?" Xu Fan did not answer Li Yan''s question, but he jumped out of such a sentence with discontent. Because of his just action was found to feel embarrassed by the young arrogance. Li Yan, who was questioned, said that the male owner was more and more arrogant. He broke into her boudoir. She didn''t say anything. He was the one who had been responsible for her. Li Yan can''t bear, a white eye turned over, "what to sleep, I did not sleep at all!" "Why don''t you ignore me if I don''t sleep?" Xu fan is more dissatisfied. "I was thinking about it, I didn''t hear it. What do you think you''re coming to my room to find me Li Yan''s witty transfer of topics. Xu Fan listened, pressed his lips tightly, and then said, "do you really want to go to work for Xu in summer vacation?" Li Yan looked at him with a blind look. "Brother, you see the situation at that time, is that a question I don''t want to think about? It''s a chance my mom and Dad don''t give me a chance to refuse at all. " "So you don''t want to go?" The eyes of Xu Fan brightened. "I don''t want to go, I have to go. I have to work just after high school. I can''t help but tear my tears for myself!" Li Yan make complaints about herself, and suddenly the bulb is bright in her brain. She looks at her eyes and asks, "do you go to work, too?" Anyway, Xu will also hand in your hand in the future, and get used to it in advance. " Hey? Xu Fan was said by Li Yan heart move, yes, he can also go to the company ah! To make sense of this, Xu Fan all recovered his spirit. Just wanted to open his mouth, there was a knock on the door three times. Li Yan shouted, "please come in." The man outside turned his handle twice and found that the door was locked back. "The door was locked back by me." Xu Fan hurriedly whispered the reminder of Li Yan. Li Yan looked at him and said, "what are you doing to lock the door? Now I need to run to open the door. " "Yeon, open the door." The voice of xushilin came from the door. Xu Fu!!! Two people look at each other, one sees surprise in the other''s eyes, the other sees panic in the other''s eyes. "My dad, can''t let him know I''m in your room!" Xu Fan said in a small voice and quickly. "Why?" Li Yan was puzzled and felt that he had not done anything to be seen as a human being. "Don''t worry about that much. Find a place to hide me!" Xu Fan said that his eyes were searching for a place to hide in the room. Li Yan didn''t know what he was doing, but he was in a hurry and helped to think about it. At this time, Xu father''s voice came again, "Yan Yan, the door is locked, have you slept?" "Dad, wait a moment. I''ll come and open the door for you." Li Yan responded loudly to Xu Fu, then turned to Xu fanfanzi and said, "wardrobe can''t do it. Besides toilet and bed bottom, there is also a window sill. You can choose it yourself! I''m going to open the door. " Li Yan finished, put on slippers and went to the door. Unlock the lock, open the door, Li Yan, facing a sleepy face just woke up, shouted Xu father outside: "Dad, please come in." Xu Shilin had doubts in the heart to see Li Yan face moment, fade a few points, but look at the room still sharp. "Just after the college entrance examination, is it a little tired to relax?" Xu said as he walked into the room. Li Yan nodded in a listless way. "Yes, I''m a little tired. I want to sleep for a few days." I don''t know where the male master hid? It''s not the bottom of the bed, right?The hidden meaning of saying that is to let Xu''s father realize how cruel it is to squeeze a girl who has just finished the college entrance examination. I really hope that after hearing her words, Xu''s father told her that she didn''t have to go to work tomorrow. "Fortunately, working hours are much later than school hours. You can go to bed early and get up late. You can sleep 12 hours a day if you want." Li Yan: ha ha He is worthy of being a vicious capitalist. He will not let go of his own people even when he exploits them! "Dad, are you here to tell me something or something else?" Xu Shilin''s gaze falls on Li Yan. At the beginning, that thin little girl has grown into a graceful and graceful appearance. Young, beautiful, young, there is also a sense of indifference at this age. My son will have a good impression on her, but it is understandable, but they do not deserve it. With a twinkle in his eyes, Xu''s father showed a gentle smile, "I really have a few words to tell you..." Li Yan showed an attitude of listening attentively. ¡°¡­¡­ The company is different from the school, but you don''t have to be afraid. You are my daughter. No one dares to look down on you! It''s almost what I''m going to say. You''ll have a rest early and you''ll leave for the company with me at 8:30 tomorrow morning. " "I see, Dad, you''re going to bed early, too." After seeing off Xu''s father, Li Yan closed the door and locked the door. Then, with both hands trumpeting around his mouth, he whispered to the man, "Xu Fan, where are you? Your dad''s gone. Xu Fan Hello, are you ready to come out? " From the bottom of the bed to find the bathroom, did not see the man, Li Yansan and make two steps to the windowsill. Open the curtain, ready to look outside the windowsill "Ha --" the moment the curtain opened, Xu fan made a grimace and yelled. People scared people to death, Li Yan did not know that the man will skin like this, scared of the heart pause for two seconds. "Xu Fan, are you a three-year-old child?" Li Yan, who was so scared that his soul almost soared, turned into a small dragon with fire. Xu fan is proud, "coward, this can frighten you!" Ah Can''t bear it!!! Li Yan blew up and started with a fire fist. Xu Fan was no longer the five dregs of the previous war. He quickly raised his hand and jumped off the windowsill A blow does not hit, Li yanxuan body is a foot, Xu Fan back to avoid. The two of you come and I go, the fight is inseparable, Xu Fan as a boy''s physical advantage gradually obvious, Li Yan''s breathing is becoming heavier. "Give up, you can''t beat me now!" Xu fan is smiling and has a good face. Li Yan can''t be angry. The smiling face of the man''s master is really too eye-catching! When her eyes turned, she thought of an idea. "Ah I, I, I, I have a cramp in my foot After Li Yan made a Thomas spiral kick, he suddenly leaned on his feet and cried out in horror. "Foot cramps! How can the foot cramp suddenly? Does it hurt? Is it hard? You... " Before Xu Fan''s words were finished, Li Yan put his knee on his stomach, and the sour water gushed into his throat. Xu Fan, covering his stomach, staggered two steps on the ground, raised his face, looked at Li Yan with a face of accusation and disbelief, and said with trembling lips: -- You lied to me "Look down at me, Li Juhan said. That''s what you scare me ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Fanzhen is hard to say, he scared Li Yan is totally joking with her, did not want to really scare her. What he''s doing is what he''s like now, isn''t it? "Hello, dad is gone. Don''t hang around here. Go back to your room quickly." After a little exercise, he was sweating all over. Li Yan, who wanted to take a bath, began to drive people. Xu Fan covers the hand of belly a tight, this has no conscience stinky girl! "Pain Give me a hand. " Li Yan can''t help but stretch out his hand at the sight of Xu fanwei''s grievance. With his hands on, Xu Fan laughs strangely. Li Yan suddenly loses his center of gravity, and then he is pressed upward on the ground. "Hum I call it reciprocity. Didn''t you expect that? " Feeling the hardness of the floor, Li Yan regrets that his intestines are all knotted, made, beauty and wrong people! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 292 Just now, he was fighting back. Li Yan couldn''t even scold him for being mean and shameless. Stifling in the heart to greet the relatives of the Xu family, Li Yan paralysis dead face, Mo emotion said: "let go." Xu Fanzheng is proud of his own operation. Where can he put it on the spot? "No, unless you say a few good words to listen to!" Li Yan continued to use mo de''s emotional tone and said: "if you don''t let go, I will be called indecent." Xu Fan: Well, I knew to threaten him with such a mean means! Li Yan''s eyes told him that what she said was serious. Realizing this, Xu Fan hesitated for a few seconds and finally released her suppression. "OK. If you don''t, remember to take the door." Li Yan got up from the ground and saw off the guest without expression. "You Hum, just go! I''m gone Li Yan''s cold attitude made the heart especially not taste, the young stink face and breath out of the left. Perhaps it was in his heart that he was shaking the door very loud. Hearing the sound of the door closing, Li Yan jumped over and knocked the anti lock neatly. She decided that, from today on, she would lock her room in the future. Xu Fan went out of Li Yan''s door and stood at the door of his own room for a moment. Suddenly, he seemed to have made some determination and turned to walk towards the stairs. The light in the study is on. He is still up! Xu Fan''s tense expression on his face loosened and walked forward and knocked on the door of his study. "Come in." Xu''s father raised his head and looked at the door. The man who came in was Xu Fan. There was no surprise on his face. He seemed to have expected that he would come to find himself. After seeing his son come in, he has been silent. Xu Shilin leaned on the back of his chair and asked, "what can I do for you?" Xu Fan glanced at his eyes and said coldly, "I also want to enter the company." Looking at his son for a while, Xu father refused mercilessly: "no way." Xu Fan glared back, "why not?" "In two days, your grandfather will send someone to pick you up, and you will stay at your grandfather''s house during the summer vacation." "I''ll decide whether to go there or not. You don''t have to arrange it for me!" Listening to his son''s rebellious tone, Xu Shilin showed a smile and said: "in fact, it''s not impossible for you to enter the company. As long as you agree to study abroad, you can go to work with Li Yan tomorrow morning." Xu Fan was stunned and frowned at his father. "Aren''t you confident? Studying abroad is no more than three or four years. What are you afraid of? " What are you afraid of? Of course, he was afraid that after three or four years, the man would become a stranger. Moreover, now, he increasingly felt that Li Yan''s feelings for him were not as deep as he thought, especially in recent years, her attitude towards him was more and more erratic. If this situation is separated from the two places, it is easy to be dug out of the corner, OK? Look at the people around her, all the conditions are excellent, where can he put his mind down! The most important thing is, that smelly girl is easy to be confused by beauty. Naturally, he was happy that he had made the trick a success. But when he thought that others had done it to her, she would probably be cheated as well, which made her feel less beautiful. "Whether I go to study or not has nothing to do with her. You always want to send me abroad. What''s good about going abroad? Strange country, strange food, strange communication, you just want to drive me out of this home? " Xu Fan really had such a thought, which father of other family didn''t want his children to stay by his side. His father was good and drove him out all the time. Was he born? Xu Fan misunderstood Xu Shilin''s strict father''s heart. As a father, Xu Shilin may not be a qualified father, but no matter whether he is qualified or not, he can''t bear to have a far-reaching heart for his son. He feels that what he has done to his son is to pave the way for him in the future. Xu Fan''s query undoubtedly gave his father a knife. Xu''s father was not a good-natured father. He immediately slapped the table and pointed at Xu Fan''s nose and scolded him. "Stinky boy, who am I sending you abroad for? Not for you! If I knew you were born so rebellious, I should have drowned you in the toilet! In order not to be angry with you in the future Xu Fan was scolded and bowed his head without saying a word, but the corners of his mouth became tighter and tighter, and his hands on his side tightly clenched into fists. "It''s your mother who spoiled you since childhood! I have no respect and no law. I dare to question Laozi''s intention. I am your father. Can I harm you? If your mother isn''t dead, I''ll ask how she taught you! " They say that the son does not teach, the father''s fault, this time I know to mention his mother. With red eyes, Xu Fan raised his head and roared at his father: "I am the son of both of you. You haven''t been in charge of me since I was a child. Now what face do you have to blame my mother for! My mother is not here. Besides scolding me, when did you care about me? You have no right to mention my motherXu Shilin was angry by his son''s words, his face turned red, and the table clapped and thumped, "presumptuous! How do you talk to me "Ah I''m almost an adult now. Is it too late for you to think of jumping out to be a good father? I don''t need it any longer! " Xu Fan was not afraid of him. He spoke in a sarcastic tone. Xu Shilin was so angry that he stood up and raised his right hand. Seeing his action, Xu Fan showed no fear of compromise. On the contrary, he was stubborn and said in a cold voice: "I want to hit people again. Since my mother passed away, what else would you do besides scolding me and beating me?" Hearing his son''s words, Xu Shilin''s mind quickly flashed many pictures. Looking at the thin but stubborn young man in front of him, he took back his raised hand with complicated expression. For a long time, both father and son did not move or speak. Finally, Xu Shilin sat on the chair with a rather bleak expression and said, "I am your father. Some things may be overdone, but they really won''t hurt you. Many things will be understood when you grow up." Xu''s father seems to have been hit. In Xu Fan''s eyes, he doesn''t have the joy of conquering his father. Instead, he feels stuffy and speechless. When he was young, his father had always been the existence of his admiration, but all this stopped when his mother died. His heart was filled with resentment at his father''s death. However, no matter how much they complain, they are also closely related father and son, and some things can''t be erased. "I''m no longer a child. I''ll make my own decisions." Xu Fan didn''t want to continue to stay in this room. He threw down the words and turned to open the door and left. Looking at the direction of his son''s leaving, Xu''s father pressed his temple with his eyes closed, and then opened it. His eyes were dark and deep, which had half the meaning of desolation. After a quarrel with his father, Xu Fan''s mood went down to the bottom of the valley. Even the pace of going upstairs was not depressed. Standing at the door of the room, looking at the closed door next door, he suddenly wanted to reach out and knock open Then let Li Yan give him a hug. Just a hug. After standing for a long time, Xu Fan finally pushed his door open. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 293 The next day, Li Yan woke up early. He had to wait until the alarm clock rang at eight o''clock, and then he got up from the bed. After washing and gargling, I went downstairs to have breakfast. Xu''s father and Li''s mother were there, but they didn''t see the man. "Yan Yan, are you going to work in dad''s company Li Wanmei stares at the daughter sitting next to him and asks. Li Yan self-examination, "yes, this is not OK?" "Of course not. You are going to work in the company now, not in school. It''s too casual to dress like this! After breakfast, change to a more elegant one. " Xu Shilin agreed: "your mother is right. It''s better to dress up for work." "OK, I''ll go up and change it when I''m finished." After breakfast, Li Yan went to change his clothes again, and then took Xu''s car to the company. It''s less than half an hour''s drive from home to the company. Li Yan was sitting in the car and was looking at the scenery outside. Suddenly, his father called him to stop the car, "stop first. Yan Yan, the company is more than 100 meters ahead. In order to better experience you, your identity as my daughter is kept secret for the time being. So wait a moment, you go to the front desk alone. I have already agreed with the personnel manager, and he knows how to arrange for you. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Yan blinked his eyes twice, and his heart sank. He said, "I know, Dad." Then he got out of the car. Looking at the car, she had a word in her heart that she didn''t know whether to speak or not! At home, Xu''s father didn''t say that he wanted to keep his identity secret. He told her to throw it away at the door of the company. It was too much for him. With a sigh, Li Yan walked forward step by step and came to the office building of Xu''s group, not to mention that it was very impressive from the appearance alone. Li Yan picked up his bag shoulder belt and walked in through the rotation. "Hello, may I help you?" The beauty at the front desk asked with a smile. Li Yan replied with a smile: "Hello, I come to work. Is the personnel manager in? He told me to come here. " When I heard that she was coming to work, the smile on the beauty''s face faded a little bit, "which manager of the personnel department asked you to come here?" Which manager? Are there still several managers in the personnel department? But Xu''s father didn''t tell her the name of the personnel manager. "I''m sorry, I don''t know what the manager''s last name is. I only know that he is in charge of personnel arrangement. Please call him and tell him that I was introduced by a Mr. Xu, whose name is Li Yan " when the beauty at the front desk heard this, the smile on her face completely disappeared. There was a slight contempt in her eyes when she looked at Li Yan. It turned out that she came in by relationship again! "Miss, you don''t know which manager you''re looking for. How do you want me to call it?" she said? We can''t call the leaders at the front desk Looking at the serious face of the beauty at the front desk, Li Yan can''t help but wonder if Xu Fu deliberately arranged to experience her? Didn''t you talk to the personnel manager? "Beauty, how can you call the personnel manager for me?" "Miss, it''s not that I don''t help you, but you don''t know who to call." What he said was reasonable, but Li Yan was speechless. She looked at the front desk as if she were a door god. She turned around and took out her mobile phone. She looked for Xu''s father''s number and dialed it in the past. After pacing for a few steps, the busy tone of the mobile phone quickly came Busy tone I played it twice, both busy What a coincidence! The beauty on the front desk flashed a little nervous when she saw Li Yan calling. When she saw that she had been on the phone for a long time, her expression flashed with disdain and schadenfreude. Li Yan''s dead fish looked at his mobile phone for a long time. After thinking about it, she stopped a man with a lovely smile and asked him to borrow his mobile phone to make a phone call. The man saw that the one who borrowed the mobile phone was a beautiful and lovely girl, so he took out the mobile phone to her. Li Yanka quickly press a string of numbers, and then press the dial button. "Toot -- toot --" this is not a busy tone. There were about four or five rings, and the phone was connected, "Hello, who is it?" It was Xu Shilin''s voice. At the moment of hearing his voice, Li Yan felt his mouth twitch. "Dad, it''s me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± There seemed to pause for a second, "Oh, it''s Yanyan. How can you use a strange number?" Li Yan also didn''t say anything more, just simply said his current situation. Xu''s father said he would call the personnel manager to pick her up in person. Hang up the phone, Li Yan thanks to return the mobile phone to the man, the gentleman said you are welcome. Not long after talking to Xu''s father, a middle-aged Mediterranean in suit and leather shoes came down quickly. He saw Li Yan greet him with apology and said, "I''m sorry, Miss Li, there are too many things in the morning. I remember your arrival time wrong, and I forgot to tell the front desk in advance. I''m really sorry."Li Yan thought, what else can she do if you say that? "It doesn''t matter. I just arrived." Life is all about acting. "Miss Li, you must have told me about you. There are so many people here. Let''s go upstairs to the office." Li Yan said, "good." The beauty at the front desk looked at this scene with disdain. Mediterranean surnamed Mao, manager of personnel department. Manager Mao took Li Yan into the office, closed the door and asked, "Miss Li, do you want tea or coffee?" "No, manager Mao. I came to work at my father''s request. You can arrange work for me directly." Manager Mao was going to take the cup for a meal, and then he said with a smile, "I didn''t expect Miss Li to be so active. So I''ll tell you about the job now?" "According to general manager Xu, there are two jobs in the company that are suitable for Miss Li. One is assistant of design department and the other is secretary of publicity department. The assistant of design department is responsible for printing and sorting data in the design department and cooperating with colleagues in the Department. The Secretary of the publicity and development department is responsible for answering and calling calls, conveying information to all departments and assisting relevant colleagues to complete the work Li Yan has a polite smile on his face. Isn''t this just doing chores? Manager Mao finished, looking at Li Yan and asking, "which department does Miss Li want to go to?" She didn''t want to go to any of them. She preferred to go to a place where things were simpler than to do chores. "Is the logistics department short of staff?" Manager Mao was stunned, "logistics department? What is lacking is to do sanitation, wipe the table and sweep the floor and do the rough work. You are the gold medal of general manager Xu. How can you do that? " Li Yan thought that she would be the man who could be the future owner. If she knew that, she would feel relieved. If she directly touched the core of the company, she would be relieved www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 294 On the pretext of calling the logistics department, manager Mao ran to one side and reported Li Yan''s request to general manager Xu in a low voice. Xu Shilin received a phone call, heard Li Yan asked to go to the logistics department to do sanitation, immediately the whole expression is stiff there. "Hello, hello Mr. Xu, how can I arrange Miss Li There was no sound on the other end of the phone for a long time, so manager Mao, eager for instructions, had to ask again. Xu Shilin has a black face. How to arrange it? Of course, she can''t come according to her wishes. The first lady of Xu''s family does cleaning in the company. How can she get married in the future? "She''s a little girl. You''ve been a manager of personnel department for so many years, but you still don''t understand? The little girl loves to be mischievous. How can she be born with her temperament! Direct her to the design department! " Fortunately, he was only on the phone. If he was face-to-face, manager Mao must have been spitting on Xu Shilin''s face. "Yes, I know, Mr. Xu." After hanging up the phone, manager Mao told Li Yan with regret, "I''m sorry, the Logistics Department of the company doesn''t need any people for the time being, but it''s the design department that needs people in urgent need. Miss Li should go to the design department to help?" Li Yan had no choice but to say: "whatever, I have no opinion, manager Mao is the master." "In that case, I''ll arrange a secretary to take you to the design department now?" Manager Mao already had a sense of urgency to send this young lady away quickly and everything would be all right. Li Yan smiles, "OK." Before calling the Secretary in, manager Mao confirmed to Li Yan, "Miss Li, according to the general manager Xu, your identity is kept secret for the time being. Colleagues will treat you as ordinary colleagues. Is that ok?" "No problem." Hearing Li Yan''s promise, manager Mao pressed the phone shortcut key and informed the Secretary to come and get the person. The Secretary''s office is next door. As soon as he hung up the phone, there was a knock on the door. "Come in." What came in was a 25-6-year-old, bespectacled, gentle looking girl, "manager Mao." "Her name is Li Yan. She was introduced to do summer work by acquaintances. Isn''t there a lack of an assistant in the design department? Take her to the director of the design department." The Secretary quickly looked at Li Yan and said, "yes, I know, manager." After that, the Secretary led Li Yan out of the door. The personnel department and the design department are not on the same floor. The design department is on the lower floor. "Here we are. This is the design office. The director''s office is in it." To the door of the design department, the Secretary said while taking Li Yan to the office. The office of the design department was not very big. It looked like a dozen tables. When the Secretary of the personnel department brought a beautiful little girl over, the eyes of both men and women glanced over. Someone who is familiar with the secretary took the initiative to chat up and said, "Secretary Huang, is this girl in our office?" "Yes, she''s the new assistant in your department." Assistant Some people look at Li Yan''s eyes with a little meaning. Looking at the secretary with Li Yan into the design director''s office, outside people can''t help but gossip. "That''s great. I''ve got a sister''s assistant, and I suddenly feel like I''m working hard!" "My sister is so beautiful. She is so young that she can''t still study?" "What''s the use of being beautiful? If you can''t do something, will you do it for her then?" "That is, you men know how to look at their faces one by one. If you grow up like this, people will have boyfriends for a long time." ¡­¡­ In the director''s office, Secretary Huang said hello, introduced them briefly and left first. The project director of the design department is a person who is vigorous, serious and strict with his subordinates. He looks at the young girl in front of him, and his brows are frowning. How could the Personnel Department recruit such a little girl to be his assistant? This girl is a spoiled master at first sight. What he needs is a person who works, not a big lady who comes to play with the family! Staring at the young girl in front of him, the expression on director Cheng''s face became more and more serious. Li Yan held the fierce eyes of the other side, and the old God was there very much, and there was no sense of tension at all. After all, it''s a person who has died once, and has ten poles of resistance to what they kill in their eyes. Seeing that Li Yan was not frightened by his stern expression, supervisor Cheng felt disappointed and thought he could scare the little girl away! Secretary Huang suggested that this little girl was introduced to him, which means that he can''t drive people away unless she wants to. "Li Yan. How old are you this year?" "Eighteen." "Can you type and copy with a printer?" "Yes." "Very good, your job is to cooperate with everyone''s work, help colleagues print documents, sort out data, handle some simple documents and so on. Do you understand?""I understand." After a brief inquiry, Mr. Cheng took Li Yan to introduce her to the people in the office, and then arranged for her to sit at the first table on the left side of the door. The first table at the door is really a "geomantic treasure land". There is a layer of ash on the table top, and there are oil stains left by the takeout box. Li Yan cleaned up the whole table and chair with a bag of wipes, and then sat down and pressed the power on button of the computer. After the computer was turned on, Li Yan was dazzled by the messy files and folders on the computer desktop. She couldn''t bear to hold the mouse and drag the icon to drag all the unnecessary documents and folders on the desk into a folder. Looking at the rapidly restored and tidy desktop, Li Yan showed a happy smile. "Well, what''s the matter with you? You deleted all the files in our computer when you first came here? Can you ask before you delete something? The information on the desktop is very important! " Miss bobotou, sitting on the right side of Li Yan, is holding a stack of materials in her hand and is preparing to give it to the new copy. Unexpectedly, she looks down and finds that the desktop full of icons is suddenly clean. She immediately screams. "Ah, you''ve deleted everything on the table! no I have several files on it Across a position hair tail with a volume of beauty also rushed to come. Other people look at each other, can not help but feel that the new young girl is unreliable. In the face of the two beautiful colleagues excited to ask, Li Yanmo for a few seconds, light said: "the documents are put on the desktop, look too messy, so I put them..." The words did not finish, was the Bobo head beauty to interrupt, "even if very chaotic, you also can''t want to delete on the delete ah!" "Since it''s wrong, it''s normal to delete something beautiful." The man sitting at the table in front of Li Yan said. Meimei turned her head and glared at the man. "Qiu Fei, I''m just talking about the matter. Why are you protecting people so much? They don''t even know your surname and name! " Qiu Fei is a well-known old man in the design department. He is met by Meimei and dare not speak again. Other people know that the United States and the United States competitive nature, and we are not familiar with Li Yan, there is no need to fight for a new comer, so they all hold a good attitude. Meimei''s name is Fu Xiaomei. Although the name is small and fresh, it is not a good temperament. In this office, her qualifications are old and her ability is OK, which is better than her later female colleagues who have not experienced her. New girls won''t be scared to cry, will they? We can''t help worrying. "The personnel department is really less and less selective now. All the smelly things are thrown into our office. When our design department is a garbage collection station! Yao Yao, next time we have dinner, we must make a good suggestion with manager Mao! " Yao Yao''s name is Chen Yao. She is a beautiful woman with a curly tail. Li Yan looked at Comrade Fu Xiaomei quietly. When she finished complaining, she put her hands on the desk and said in a calm voice, "this female colleague, can you listen to what people have said?" Office people: Wow, good! This is a brave new girl! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 295 My sister''s courage is commendable! Eating melon crowd quietly eat melons around, and even some people secretly praise Li Yan in their hearts. Li Yan''s calm tone makes Fu Xiaomei feel despised by the newcomer. Who is Fu Xiaomei, the office bully! Which of the old colleagues in the seat does not allow her to be trivialized? When is it the turn for a new person to despise her? I can''t bear it! So she couldn''t help but raise her voice and voice. She said, "little girl, if you do something wrong, don''t always try to defend yourself. You should admit and apologize. Do you understand? I know you''re not convinced. You think the files you deleted are still in the recycle bin. Just to remind you, this computer has set up direct deletion. " The explanation is interrupted by Fu Xiaomei again. Li Yan is so tired that she can''t have a chance to say two words to her? Because the computer is usually used to print documents and materials, many of them are confidential. After you borrow this computer to print, you will delete them immediately. Therefore, in order to make it convenient, we changed the deletion path. Although Fu Xiaomei has the meaning of giving new people a bad impression, she is not the kind of person who does not make mistakes blindly. There are really two pieces of information on the computer desktop that she needs. "Oh, my God, I''ve been up all night to sort out the data last time!" Chen Yao also beat her chest and feet. Li Yan found that when he opened his mouth, he would be robbed, but he was too lazy to explain. He would rather speak with facts. She opened her new folder and said, "here''s all your information." Fu Xiaomei and Chen Yao look down, their documents are not there! "You, you didn''t delete it!" Chen Yao called and blushed in embarrassment. Fu Xiaomei is really embarrassed to the point that she can''t do it. Just now she is so embarrassed when she put on airs and taught people. Her face turned from white to red, then from red to black, and then she glared at Li Yan, pulled her face and said, "what''s wrong with you? If you didn''t delete it, why didn''t you say it earlier? I''m wasting my time here!" With that, he stepped on high heels and turned back to his position. As soon as Fu Xiaomei left, Chen Yao also ran away. Eat melon colleagues saw a good reversal drama, one by one satisfied with the patting of the watermelon seeds on the body. Some people are secretly happy to see Fu Xiaomei''s flat eating, while others think that the new sister is not a fuel-efficient lamp. No matter what you think, the most important thing is to do the work at hand. All morning, no one asked Li Yan to help, and she was not idle. She first looked through the information on the desk, and then scanned the files in the computer. In a flash, it was midnight. Xu''s group has its own canteen. The working meal usually has five dishes and one soup. If you have no supervisor''s signature, you are not allowed to take it out. Li Yanxin came here. He didn''t know where the canteen was, so he followed the army in the office. When I went to the canteen, I found that it was almost the same as that of the school canteen, except that one was for the master to serve the students, and the other was for the staff of the company to serve their own dishes. Li Yan took the plate and mixed in the team with a low profile. All of a sudden, she was patted on the shoulder and turned her head. She was a pretty girl, 23-4 years old. "My name is he Mengjun, also from the design department," she said with a smile "Hello, my name is Li Yan, the language of speech." The manager of the personnel department said that in order to disguise herself as an ordinary person, she was asked to change her name. So Li Yan changed Yan into Yan directly, which can be regarded as using her original name. "Li Yan, you look so young. How old are you this year?" "Just 18." "So small, aren''t you still reading?" "Well, I just graduated from high school and came out to work in summer vacation." "We seldom recruit summer jobs in our company, especially in the design department. It seems that the people who introduced you into our company have a lot of experience!" He Mengjun''s tone seems to be meaningful. Li Yan laughed and did not speak. My father is Xu Shilin! Seeing that Li Yan didn''t want to share the introducer''s meaning, he Mengjun was a little disappointed. At the same time, he quickly changed the topic and chatted with Li Yan about food. As the team moved, it was finally Li Yan''s turn to play. Looking into the plate, the girl''s mouth twitched. Why do you have no appetite for the big wok of the school? The original on-line predecessors said are true! The elder said that when I was in school, I disliked the canteen which had been eating for four years. But when I came out of the society, I found that there was no canteen cheaper but better food than the school! So, for the next two months, does she have to eat this kind of food without appetite every day? No wonder there are traces of takeout on her desk. When she knew that the company had a canteen, she was still surprised that the company had a cheaper one. Now she fully understood why she ordered takeout.Li Yan didn''t dare to fight more. He casually threw it away. Then he scooped up a bowl of tomato and egg soup and went to find a place. He Mengjun took a slow step and quickly sat down in the empty seat opposite Li Yan with his plate. "Why are you fighting so little? No wonder it''s so thin to eat so little! In fact, it''s not good for girls to be too thin. It''s better to eat more. " He Mengjun advised Li Yan so much, but she didn''t play much by herself. Li Yan glanced at her plate and didn''t know whether she had a small appetite or felt the food was not delicious like her. "I''m not very hungry now. I can''t finish eating and wasting." "The company goes to work at 1:30 p.m. during the rest time, why don''t you and I go around for a stroll?" In the face of he Mengjun''s warm invitation, Li Yan thought that he didn''t have lunch, so he agreed to her suggestion. Because of the lack of food, Li Yan even finished all his rice and soup in five or six minutes. Ten minutes later, they walked out of the company hand in hand. When Chen Yao saw the two men leaving, she scoffed with sun Xiaomei: "he Mengjun is really a good way to become a good sister with the new sister so soon!" Sun Xiaomei tone disdain, "you tube people so much, the new workplace does not suffer a little loss, how long memory." "I don''t think that new light is a fuel-efficient one!" "That would be better." The location where Xu''s group stands is all commercial office buildings. In many alleys of this building, there are many kinds of small shops hidden, eating, drinking and playing. He Mengjun is familiar with Li Yan and shuttles through the streets. Out of gratitude and politeness, Li Yan invited her to eat as long as it was his own food. "Li Yan, thank you for inviting me to eat so many things. Please let me treat you next time!" A hand of milk tea, a hand carrying several bags of food he Mengjun a face embarrassed said. Li Yan didn''t care, "it doesn''t matter. It''s just a little snack." After a similar stroll, the two began to walk back. On the way back, he Mengjun introduced Li Yan''s office staff very kindly. The first to bear the brunt is sun Xiaomei, "Sun Xiaomei is particularly overbearing in talking and doing things. As you can see, she just wants to give you a bully, so if you don''t have to, you''d better not provoke her." "The one with her is Chen Yao. She and sun Xiaomei are like birds of a feather. They often work together to bully new people..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 296 "New here, the design department has an express at the front desk. You can go down and get it." "Xiao Li, type this data into excel and give it to me." "Li Yan, this document is only in paper version. The customer needs to send the electronic version to it. All the documents should be ready before work." ¡­¡­ Li Yan is still free in the morning. In the afternoon, he becomes a dog. What others told me was nothing that needed technology. Even if Li Yan wanted to be lazy, he couldn''t find a reason to refuse. Therefore, the whole afternoon, in addition to the thirst when she stopped to drink water, basically in a busy state. It was not until she saw someone passing by the door with a bag on her back that it was time for her to leave work. Most of the things she took over have been completed, and only one or two of them were not required to be finished today. There are still some left. Li Yan thought, anyway, he didn''t ask to finish it before work, so he would leave it for tomorrow. First of all, he didn''t want to work overtime. With this in mind, she cleared the table and stood up to leave. Just put the bag on the body, next to sun Xiaomei''s sarcastic voice came over, "new, have you finished your work, and are you anxious to leave work with your bag on your back?" Li Yan turned his head and answered with integrity: "there are still two things that have not been finished. I am going to do them tomorrow." "I''m in a hurry to get off work before I finish my work. You''re here for work, not for class! It''s normal for our design department to work overtime. Don''t you see that director Cheng is still in the office and hasn''t finished work? " As soon as sun Xiaomei finished, director Cheng came out of the office. All of a sudden, everyone''s eyes are looking at the past. Director Cheng was a little puzzled by everyone''s eyes, "what''s the matter with you?" "No, not so much!" "Goodbye, director Chen." "See you tomorrow, director Chen." Although I feel a little strange, but director Chen didn''t investigate the reason in the foundation, he nodded to the people and went to the office door. Li Yan''s seat was close to the door. When she saw the leader coming, she said "Hello, director Chen" with a smile, and then walked out after him. The people in the office behind her can''t help but gape at her swaggering behavior. This new girl is very arrogant! Sun Xiaomei was upset. She wanted to stop Li Yan, but was afraid to attract the attention of director Chen. She could only see Li Yan''s figure disappear in the corner. A turn, on the colleagues eat melon eyes, she immediately look proud of all stare back. She doesn''t believe it. She can''t cure a new girl with her qualifications! As soon as Li Yan got out of the gate of the office building, she was called, "Li Yan, wait a minute! Wait for me Chen Yao came up from behind. Li Yan stood still, turned around and asked faintly, "what''s the matter?" Chen Yao''s expression was slightly stunned. She calmed down her breath and said, "nothing. I just want to ask if you want to go to the night market together? I''ll treat you to a snack. " "No, I want to go back early and go to work tomorrow." For Chen Yao, Li Yan is a little wary of this self-made Chen Yao. After all, he Li''s lesson was not long ago. "Oh, are you going back by taxi or..." "By bus." Hearing the answer, Chen Yao said with a smile: "it''s just that I''m going to take a bus, let''s go together." The bus stop is a little nearby. It won''t take two minutes. Li Yan Ran to the stop and studied the bus route. Finally, he decided that bus No.19 was the most convenient. Chen Yao and she are not on the same route. When the car comes, they separate. When Li Yan just got on the bus, the carriage was still relatively empty, and the bus was getting more and more crowded one stop after another. With more and more people, she was squeezed into the middle of the car behind the row of seats, the old, the sick, the disabled and pregnant, with her back against the baffle and holding on to the back of the chair. Big summer, crowded and crowded, fortunately, this is a bus with air conditioning. After several stops, Li Yan yawned and felt like sleeping. Ah - so sleepy! Li Yan wiped off the physiological tears from the corner of his eyes. When he opened it again, he saw a man''s wallet with a pair of tweezers. The thief with tweezers was a bearded young man, while the man who was stolen was a bald middle-aged man. There are thieves! Li Yan''s drowsiness suddenly wakes up most of a sudden. She opened her mouth and subconsciously looked around the passengers. Most of the passengers were drowsy or playing with mobile phones. Only a few people found the thief, but they pretended not to see it and quietly watched with the rest of their eyes. Seeing the thief''s tweezers take the bald man''s wallet out of his knapsack, Li Yan''s conscience turns into a villain and screams to catch the thief in her mind. In reality, she chooses to be silent like most people.More is better than less. In his heart, Li Yan despised such a drifting self. "This gentleman, he stole your wallet!" As soon as the thief put his wallet into his hand, he was caught. He was caught by a tall, thin girl in her early twenties. Suddenly caught, the thief''s eyes flashed panic, but to see that he was a girl, and the people around him did not show righteous indignation, he quickly calm down. The middle-aged man who was reminded turned around and saw the familiar wallet in the thief''s hand. He immediately lowered his head to check the back pocket on his side. The zipper of the backpack had been opened, and the wallet inside was missing! His wallet was stolen! So that''s really his wallet!! Aware of this, the middle-aged man immediately wanted to get his wallet back. However, the thief, who was full of beard and fierce expression, was afraid to reach out and grab it. As a thief, it''s a basic skill to observe the appearance of a thief. Seeing that the middle-aged man is a counsellor, he broke away from the girl''s hand with an unconcerned face and exclaimed, "who said I stole his wallet? Who saw it? " The girl was so angry that she glared at her eyes and said, "you stole this wallet from his bag! I saw it with my own eyes! Big brother, you tell us if this is your wallet "Who says this purse is his, big brother, is this purse yours?" The thief''s attitude is arrogant. He not only refuses to admit it, but also threatens the middle-aged man with his eyes. Dare you say it''s Laozi who will never let you go! The middle-aged man was afraid to open his mouth when he was threatened by the thief. "Big brother, you say, is this your wallet?" The girl was so anxious and angry that she wanted to speak for the elder brother. Someone nearby was worried and couldn''t help saying, "you don''t even know your wallet, do you?" The middle-aged man is also very difficult, admit it, he is afraid of the thief revenge, do not admit it, it is really his own wallet, there are documents in it. The thief saw the reaction of the middle-aged man, grinning grimly and patting the middle-aged man with his wallet in his hand, he said, "you are telling everyone, is this your wallet?" The middle-aged man''s mouth trembled and said with a sad face, "no, it''s not mine..." The thief was very proud with a smile, "do you hear me, beauty, he said it''s not his!" The girl didn''t expect that the middle-aged man would not recognize his wallet, and her face turned red and white, and her chest heaved violently. There are those who have witnessed the theft. Seeing this scene, some people sigh. Look, this is the end of being a good man! There are also some people who feel lucky that they have not made a breakthrough, or now the one who can''t get out of the way is myself. "Beauty, you slander me as a thief in front of so many people. Now that the truth is revealed, how can you compensate me?" The thief not only did not see good, but a look of rogue to play the girl''s idea. The middle-aged man lowered his head and did not dare to face the shocked and angry eyes of the girl. After the lessons in front of them, all the people in the carriage kept a passive attitude. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 297 Li Yan was shocked by the arrogant and rogue attitude of thieves. Are thieves in this world so high-profile? He didn''t get killed! The girl failed to help others. Instead, she was turned on. She looked around anxiously and helplessly, hoping that someone could come out and help her. However, when she looked at the past, everyone was avoiding her eyes. The bitter taste spreads from the tip of the tongue to the heart "Beauty, you are talking. Do you want to make up for me?" The thief''s tone was aggressive and his smile was obscene. On the thief''s dirty smile, the girl was angry and angry. She wanted to open the door and jump out of the car. She reluctantly explained to the people in the car: "he is really a thief! He really stole that purse The thief fiercely roared at the girl: "You slander me like this again, be careful that I am not polite to you!" By his roar, the car became very quiet for a moment. "This little sister didn''t slander you. You know whether the purse was stolen or not." Li Yan''s clear and calm voice echoes in the quiet carriage. We followed the voice, and it turned out that it was another girl, or a younger one. The girl who caught the thief cast a very grateful look at Li Yan. When she saw that Li Yan was a girl younger than her, her expression of gratitude showed a little worry. Suddenly, a man stood up to testify against him. The thief was very nervous, but when he found out that he was a younger girl, he turned around and looked at Li Yan fiercely. He said, "little girl, you can eat rice without saying anything. Do you know?" With that, she caught the first girl to testify with her eyes. She seemed to be telling Li Yan that random talking was her end. Who has no sense of justice? Li Yan is no exception. "Many people in this car saw you stealing your wallet. The reason why we didn''t stand up to testify against you was just afraid of trouble. But if you enter the police station, do you think everyone will keep silent?" Li Yan held up his mobile phone and showed us the call interface of 110. The call time number on it was still beating, that is to say, the phone was connected. Lying trough, the girl has called the police in silence! The thief was in a panic, put on a ferocious expression, staring at Li Yan, Li Yan glared back fearlessly. Seeing that the police had been called and the girls could face the thief without fear, some passengers'' sense of justice was also stimulated, and more and more eyes fell on the thief. People look at him more and more bad! At this time, the thief was unwilling to know that his death had passed away. He threw his wallet on Li Yan and took advantage of the bus stop to slip away. As soon as the thief left, all the passengers who didn''t get off the bus were relieved. The purse hits Li Yan, and she holds it in her hand. When the middle-aged man saw the wallet in Li Yan''s hand, he was so happy that he couldn''t wait to squeeze Li Yan. He stretched out his hand and said, "this is my wallet. Please give it back to you!" At the moment, his mind is full of the idea of bringing his wallet back to his arms. The girl who pointed out that the thief heard the middle-aged man''s words, she had ten thousand words of MMP in her heart. Li Yan looked at his hand in front of him without expression and said, "this is your wallet. Don''t be kidding. Everyone hears the thief and miss sister asking if this wallet is yours, you answer No." Thinking of his lost wallet, the middle-aged man was so happy that he forgot what he had said. Now he was attacked by Li Yan with his spear. His old face turned red. He was ashamed and embarrassed and wanted to find a crack to get in. "That At that time, I was also afraid of... " "I''m afraid he''ll revenge you later, right? You are right to protect yourself, but how can you let the young lady help you Facing the disdainful and contemptuous eyes of the passengers, the middle-aged man burst into a rage: "I didn''t ask her to help! Are you going to return my wallet? If you don''t, I''ll call the police! " It will be the stop where he got off. Li Yan stares at the middle-aged man in front of him. Suddenly, he is in love with his little sister who is a good person. Ha ha With a sneer, she picked up a man in front of her and put her wallet into the garbage can in the car. Eating melon passenger was stunned by Li Yan''s action. The middle-aged man''s face changed, and he quickly rushed to the garbage can and picked up his wallet in his hand. "Ha Bah - "a passenger, not knowing whether it was intentional or coincidental, cleared his throat and spit on the back of the middle-aged man''s purse hand. A hot hand, the middle-aged man''s disgusting hand shook, almost did not grasp the purse on his hand. "Well, man, I''m sorry. I didn''t expect you would reach out and pick up something from the trash can!" I can''t spit on the passenger''s face. I can''t blame you for spitting.The middle-aged man saw that the spitting man was a man, holding back his anger and rubbing the sputum on the back of his hand on the garbage can The lady next to me didn''t have a good appetite when she saw this scene. She almost covered her chest and burst out! At this time, when the bus arrived, the door opened, and the middle-aged man jumped from the car and ran away quickly. Li Yan and his little sister looked at each other with a smile and nodded slightly to take back their sight. Back home, Li Yan told Li Wanmei what happened on the bus as a joke. Li Wanmei frowned, "why don''t you come back in dad''s car?" "Dad said that in order to train me, we should keep our relationship secret." "Confidentiality? So people in the company don''t know you''re the eldest lady of the Xu family? " "Probably, at least the personnel manager knows that." Li Wanmei is dissatisfied with Xu Shilin''s arrangement that he didn''t tell her about his secret identity. "The first day I went to work, but I was not bullied?" "Fortunately, no one bullied me. However, the food in the company canteen is really too bad, which is several times worse than that in the school canteen. I think I''d better take lunch to work in the future did not hold back, Li make complaints about the company''s food. Li Wanmei listens and looks at her daughter''s face. She always feels that her daughter seems to be a little thinner. "Take it in the morning. It must be cold at noon, or should I send it to you at noon every day?" "No, No Li Yan immediately refused. As soon as Li''s mother went to deliver the meal, would her identity not be exposed immediately. "The company should have a microwave oven. Just heat it up then." Her daughter didn''t want to, and Li Wanmei didn''t ask for it. After chatting for a while, Li Yan went upstairs to his room. From the stairs, turn to the corridor, not a few steps to feel a strong line of sight, look up, see Xu Fan young man''s arms on the door frame, eyes straight at himself. Li Yan''s pace of advance is a little bit like to turn back, how to break? She''s back at last! On Xu Fan''s expressionless face, his eyes brightened. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 298 "Back." Xu Fan felt like a wife waiting for her husband to return. "Well." Li Yan looked at him with a blatant look. Xu Fan continued to talk to ask, "is it fun to work?" "It''s not fun, tired." Li Yan said, people have come to the door of the room, she opens the door, and daydreaming said: "Oh, when you don''t have to work, you can have a lot of money..." Hearing her sigh, Xu Fan moved in his heart, and said, "I will make money to you later!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Yan opened the door and turned his eyes to the numerous. There is a fragment in star Ye''s king of comedy. The male owner in the movie says to the female owner who is going to work on the stage. I have you. The heroine is moved by the noise. She was also moved by tears and felt that this was the love. However, the longer the discipline, the more life stories you saw, it was only found that the male Lord had said "I support you" was just a moving love word. The so-called love words, just listen to it, do not really mean. The young man in front of her looks sincere and serious, solemn, and looks very similar to the male owner who said "I support you" in the movie. First, no matter how long the warranty period of this word, it should be true at the moment of export. Li Yan can not help but tick the lip toward the young man and smile gently, saying, "OK, I wait." To Li Yan with smile, Xu Yan puckered his lips, and summoned up the courage to guarantee the way: "you are assured that I will make a lot of money in the future, let you spend how to spend!" "It''s a great goal, come on!" Li Yan felt that the male owner who put "bold words" was still a little cute, so he held his fist and lifted it with great cooperation. Xu Fan was greatly inspired in an instant, secretly determined, and must make a lot of money later! He stared at Li Yan, looking forward to hearing more encouragement and praise. "I went to the bath in advance. Bye." Unfortunately Li Yan didn''t receive his brain waves and pushed the door into the room. Hey? She She went in like this? Xu Fan returns to his house, furiously falls on the table "love master", what broken book, said the method does not work at all! Xushilin only came home in dark. When he came back, Li evening Mei asked Uncle sun to prepare for dinner. At the dinner table, a family sat together, Xu Fu looked at Li Yan and asked, "how does it feel like to work the first day? Is there anything that doesn''t fit? " Li Yan has not said anything, Li evening eyebrow preempts the anger to cry: "husband, how do you let Yan Yan stay in the company anonymously, in case someone bullies her new to do?" "Evening eyebrow, I am all for her consideration. The old saying is good, and BaoJianFeng is sharpened. As for fear that she will be bullied, you don''t have to worry, I will arrange for attention. " Xu Shilin a few words appease Li evening eyebrow, the sight is partial and says to Li Yan CI love: "if someone really bullies you, you will call to tell Dad directly." Li Yan smiled, "you are assured that I will not be bullied." Xu Shilin and Rong Yan said to Li evening Mei: "look, our daughter is much stronger than you think! You, don''t always look at people as children! " Xu father a face is relieved, Li evening eyebrow hates iron not to become steel stare at daughter a glance, how stupid this child! She was given the opportunity to be "on the fly" for nothing. What''s the matter with it? Of course, it is a chance to let Xu father disclose her identity as a Miss Xu family in the company! Li evening eyebrow looks like angry at Xu Shilin, "she was a child, no matter how big in my heart is a child!" Xu Shilin didn''t want to argue with her and said: "yes, you are right. Eat!"! Eat! " "Come on, Yan Yan, you must not be full in the canteen this noon. Have more at night!" Li evening Mei said as he was adding vegetables to her daughter''s bowl. Xu Fan heard this, looked up at Li Yan quickly. Xu Shilin''s face flashed over the question, "the company canteen food is not casual dozen, how can not eat enough?" Li Yan said, how should she answer this, said the company''s food is ugly and hard to eat, this is not to hit the boss''s face? "Husband, the canteen is all fried dishes, Yan Yan will certainly eat not used to." Xu Fu, with a flat face, said gravely, "everyone else is used to eating. Now that Yan Yan is a member of the company, she has to be used to it. Only people in the world adapt to the environment and have no environment to adapt to people." By what he said, the atmosphere on the table was suddenly tense. Li evening eyebrow looked at the solemn expression Xu father heart has a Qi, dare not say more for her daughter. Li Yan secretly left his mouth in his heart, and said in his face, "Dad said right, I have written down." Seeing her being taught with a modest heart, Xu Shilin''s serious expression was a little relaxed. Such a noise, the atmosphere on the table is no longer the original relaxed harmony, but it is in line with the rules of non-verbal food.After dinner, the family did not have the interest of chatting. They went back to their rooms and scattered. As soon as Li Yan returned to his room, his mobile phone rang. See above flicker Xu Fan two words, she is stupefied for a moment, make what airplane, a eaves still make what telephone? Hang up! Hang up directly. Hang up not two seconds, the other side called again "Young master, what are you doing? Go out and turn right. I''m next door. Do you need to waste the phone bill Xu Fan didn''t expect the second time the other party picked up. After a moment''s pause, he heard the sound of opening and closing the door. Then the man''s brisk voice mixed with the knock on the door sounded, "open the door!" Li Yan: "it''s just It''s time for her to come to the room now. Does she really mean to refuse? "Er I''ve gone to bed, or I''ll make it early tomorrow? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Fan''s full of joy is like pouring a basin of cold water. He puffed up his cheek and said, "lie, you didn''t sleep at all." Lie was exposed on the spot, Li Yan''s face flashed embarrassment, fortunately not face-to-face. In other words, the attitude of male owners seems to be getting more and more serious, which makes Li Yan, an old single dog, a little scared. On second thought, it seems that she provoked the incident, which made people moved. However, she regretted that she wanted to stop. Standing in the position of the male lord or any passer-by, she was a real slag girl! Change person, slag also slag, male Lord is really slag can not afford! The door was opened by Li Yan from inside. Her eyes were opposite. Slag girl staggered her eyes and said, "come in." Xu Fan sipped his lips and said, "I knew you didn''t sleep." Let people in, Li Yan backhand closed the door, "what can I do for you?" Xu Fan mumbled: "if you have nothing to do, I can''t talk to you..." Li Yan pretended not to hear and walked towards the desk. "At dinner, your mother said you didn''t have enough at noon because the food in the canteen was not delicious?" Seeing that Li Yan didn''t say anything, Xu Fan had to find the topic himself. Speaking of this, Li Yan couldn''t help it. At the moment, he said: "to describe it as not delicious is to praise it. It''s ugly and tasteless at all! I''ve never seen such ugly boiled cabbage, yellow and rotten... " Li Yan make complaints about every dish, and even the pepper that has been cut into circles is not let go. Xu Fan held his chin, his eyes filled with tenderness, and he listened with great interest with a smile. His eyes on Li Yan''s face did not move away. "Xu Fan, if you become the boss of the company in the future, you must pay attention to the company''s food. Food is the most important thing for the people. Only when you have enough food can you have the spirit to work!" The boy nodded obediently, "well, I must remember." "Then you must be a good boss in the future..." Li Yan said that a careless look into the eyes of young people full of stars, the scenery in the eyes is too beautiful, she suddenly lost consciousness. Leng God is just a moment, Li Yan quickly sober up, she moved away with the youth on the line of sight, dry cough said: "time seems to be late, tomorrow will go to work, I should rest." Then he got up and went to the bed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 299 Er, didn''t you have a good chat? Why did you suddenly have a rest? Xu Fan takes a look at the time. It''s only a little more than eight o''clock. Where is it late? When I went to school, which day didn''t I go to bed after 10:30? One by one, the young man asked questions one by one. But seeing that Li Yanren had already climbed onto the bed, he still reluctantly left the room. Hearing the sound of closing the door, Li yanru jumped out of bed, ran to lock the door, and then returned to bed. With his hands on the pillow, his head on his head, and his eyes on the ceiling, Li Yan felt that it was time to seriously think about how to deal with the male Lord next. Speaking from conscience, the young man is very good-looking. If his height is more than ten centimeters, he will be a good campus man. Long good-looking this kind of thing, want to crack, very simple, see too much also immune. Just like she is looking at the man''s face now, her heart can be said to be calm and calm. More faces can be immune, but the man''s smile and eyes can often hit her heart. He smile, as if the sun through the dark clouds, all things have silence, can hear the voice of flowers. His eyes seemed to contain thousands of stars, vast and shining. She used to think that this kind of sentence to describe a person''s smile and eyes was just a rhetorical device. However, several times, she found that it was not a rhetorical device, but someone''s eyes and smile had that charm. This makes Li Yan, who has a normal aesthetic taste and a girl''s heart, once fell into the tear of reason and emotion. Reason told her, these let her feel beautiful things is a kind of illusion, is a kind of good blessing of self imagination, but feelings let her involuntarily yearn for beautiful things. It''s like a cup of mellow, seductive poisonous wine put there, knowing that it is poisonous, even if you want to restrain it, you still can''t help but want to taste it. Li Yan had twice been moved to want to have a "housekeeper" with no future, but he was defeated by his conscience. Before the words are clear, she regards the male owner as her brother''s concern for her sister. However, after the man makes it clear, he is green and astringent, courteous, awkward, silent and angry All the emotions are telling her that he is serious and pure like a person. Why many years later, many people will be nostalgic about their first love, it is because it was the purest of his pay. She can try her best to please the man for the future, or she can be shameless for all kinds of calculations in the future, but how can she freely squander the most sincere feelings of others? No matter how determined, cool and powerful the man will be in the future, he is still just a young man who has first taste of love. Li Yan did not dare to meet the most sincere love of the other party with his reserved heart. She may be able to have a love affair with him without future, or take advantage of the opportunity that he likes himself temporarily to play with others in applause. What about the future? Time is always moving forward. She can''t let time stop in this period forever. The man will grow up. He is so smart. If he looks back, all the true feelings and hypocrisy can''t be hidden in front of him. At that time, how would he treat her? The end will certainly be worse than the Aboriginal women deserve to die! In fact, she did not dare to show her sincerity, nor did she believe in love, nor did she dare to accept a love from a man. She is a coward who is afraid of death! That''s why I refuse to show my love to the man. I don''t take the initiative. I''m not responsible. She didn''t expect to see things like this. Seeing the male owners more and more involved, she didn''t know how long the "three no" policy could last? Thinking of this, Li Yan pulled out a soulless smile. After thinking for a long time, I still haven''t come up with any useful method. I can only drag it out for the time being. According to the plot, the man will go abroad in the summer vacation. In a month or two, he will get through with his teeth. Time flies by for several days. Li Yan is called to and fro by the people in the office every day, without complaint or regret. This kind of hard-working attitude of her is to let the first people who look at her not to please her gradually have a little change. No matter what other people''s attitude towards her, Li Yan is always in a good position to do his own work well. He doesn''t make publicity, doesn''t talk much, and doesn''t cause trouble. At this time, sitting in the boss''s office, Xu Shilin couldn''t sit still. From the day Li Yan entered the company, he was ready for her to come and complain to him. As the week passed, why didn''t people come? According to Nai can not live in the heart of doubt, Xu Shilin a phone call to the personnel manager office, "manager Mao, you come." Manager Mao bumped to Xu Shilin''s office, "Mr. Xu, you''re looking for me." "How is Li Yan working in the design department?" Xu Shilin asked directly. Since Li Yan was assigned to the design department by manager Mao, he has been paying close attention to her, for fear that in case Mr. Xu asks, he doesn''t know anything.Opportunities are always given to those who are prepared. When Mr. Xu''s questions are heard, manager Mao gives an appreciative smile and says, "Miss Li works conscientiously and responsibly in the design department. She works hard and stands hard. She meets people and treats things easily. She gets along very well with her colleagues." "You don''t have to pick up all the nice things to say. She''s a little girl who just came out of school. She has to be rough. It''s normal to make mistakes. Just tell the truth." Seeing that Mr. Xu misunderstood that he was flattering, manager Mao quickly explained: "Mr. Xu, what I said is the truth. I didn''t say a word of empty words. If you don''t believe it, you can ask the director of the design department." Xu Shilin looked at manager Mao''s expression as if he was lying. His eyebrows were slightly heavy and his eyes flashed with thinking. Things seemed different from what he expected. Under such circumstances, how can we proceed with the subsequent plans? No, he has to do something. "The child has always been arrogant and indulgent at home. She was sent to the company to polish her. To hear that, she has made progress in the design department." When she said these words, Xu Shilin was very pleased. However, she quickly changed her tone and said, "if you don''t make a jade, you can find a way to let people in the office create more troubles, setbacks and hardships for her." Mr. Mao doubted that his ears had been wrongly heard, and that there was a father who took the initiative to find trouble for his daughter? He looked at Xu Shilin hesitantly, "Mr. Xu, this, this is not very good!" If it was his daughter, it would be hard to give up. It''s not difficult to say that it''s difficult to find the boss''s daughter. It''s not easy to say that it''s simple. The main difficulty lies in how to grasp this degree, because once this degree is not sure, it''s easy for the boss and the eldest daughter to offend together, and then the gain will be more than the loss. Xu Shilin, of course, knew what manager Mao was worried about, and gave him a reassurance at the moment. "You can do it as I ask, and you don''t have to worry about anything." The boss has said so. What else can manager Mao do? Of course, he has to act according to his orders. Soon, Li Yan felt the "tempering" from Xu''s father. First of all, her workload has increased and her demands on her work have become higher. In the past, it was also done in this way, but now some colleagues suddenly picked up the bone in the egg, and found a little mistake, which was a sharp scolding. Then she noticed that some of her colleagues began to whisper behind her back. Once she was overheard by her carelessly. It turned out that she was the lover of a big boss, Jinwucangjiao. Otherwise, why would Xu''s company, which never recruited summer jobs, suddenly recruit such a girl who doesn''t know anything? The two situations became more and more serious. Li Yan was exhausted and had to accept everyone''s advice. Adhering to the principle of keeping a low profile in Xu''s family, Li Yan did not resist or refute, and allowed things to develop wantonly. As a matter of fact, she had her own caution in spite of the arbitrary development of things. She hoped that someone would take this opportunity to dismiss her. Unfortunately, she was doomed to fail. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 300 Li Yan is now in the company. No matter where he goes, he can feel his fingers pointing and whispering. She couldn''t figure out where the rumors came from? However, she is not in the mood and has no time to argue with others, because she is as busy as a dog every day. No, just now the office colleagues told her that the newly purchased printing paper should be sent to the front desk and asked her to move it. After receiving the task, Li Yan rushed down the stairs by the elevator. In general, in other offices, there are gay men who take the initiative to do rough work like this. When we come to Li Yan, we don''t see it. Li Yan didn''t feel aggrieved. It was just printing paper. It was not something that could not be done by one person. Out of the elevator, to the front desk, all of the company''s express are uniformly signed by the front desk, and then inform the people of all departments to get down. Li Yan came to the front desk and said to the beauty, "Hello, I''m from the design department. Come and get the express from our department." "Design department, what''s your name?" The beauty at the front desk asked on business. "Li Yan." On hearing the name, the beauty on the front desk looked at Li Yan''s eyes and immediately changed a few times. She pointed to a box on the ground and said, "here it is." Li Yan signed his name on the register book for express delivery, and Li Yan bowed to carry the box on the ground. The box looks small. It''s about the same size as two big boxes of apples. It''s tied with two packing belts. Li Yan held a packing belt in one hand and lifted it up I didn''t mention it! Let''s go back to the field of elixir This time it moved, but because it was too heavy, Li Yan put it back on the ground without taking two steps. The printing paper is too heavy! I''m afraid there isn''t more than 100 catties! Li Yan thought about it for a moment. If it can''t be lifted, it''s better to drag it! Holding on to one side of the packing belt, I tried to drag it forward. Although it was still heavy, the biting could still drag. Li Yan dragged the box to the elevator. There were a lot of pedestrians in the hall. Looking at the little girl dragging a heavy box, no one took the initiative to take the handle. Li Yan is also a stubborn, others do not take the initiative, she does not force her own things. It''s easy to drag the box to the elevator. My hands are packed and red. There are three elevators in the building, a, B and C, and C is the most inside one. This is also the special elevator left by default for leaders. How long did Li Yan come? First, no one told her. Second, she never heard of others. When she saw which elevator came first and which elevator was empty, she dragged the box in. As soon as the box was dragged in, it was stopped, "this girl, are you new here?" Li Yanzheng tried hard. Hearing this, she pulled the box into the elevator, took off her strength and asked, "yes, what''s the matter?" What''s the matter? The girl asked what was wrong? The old staff immediately blocked the elevator door, and his seniority was old. His voice was stern and he said, "how long have you been here? Why don''t you understand the rules?"! This elevator is not for you. Come out of here Li Yan''s face was muddled, "the elevator is still divided into three, six, nine and so on!" "Which department are you from? Why can''t you understand me? Get out of here. Do you hear me? " Li Yan managed to drag the box into the elevator. Somehow, the man asked her to drag it out. Of course, she didn''t want to. The elevator is empty. It''s not an emergency elevator. Why can''t I take it? "The elevator is not for people to sit on, why not take it?" The old employee choked on Li Yan''s candid question. The leader''s special elevator was just a default. The company''s leader never said that ordinary staff could not take the elevator. Because the leader didn''t say so, the old employees were not good at telling Li Yan that this was a special elevator for leaders. "You are a new comer. If you don''t let you sit down, you will not be allowed to sit. If you want to know why, go back and ask the old staff of your department!" Li Yan was also drunk and asked her to get out of the elevator without even giving her a reason. If she is just a person, do not sit, do not see that she is still dragging a box of old heavy, said to let her go down, but even did not mean to help lift a hand, when she has no temper? "Colleague, don''t you see me dragging a big box?" Li Yan''s expressionless face coupled with a cool and swish tone made the old staff very angry. He pointed to Li Yan and asked in a sharp voice: "which department are you from? Who is your supervisor? What''s the name? " "Li Yan of the design department. The name of our supervisor is Cheng." Li Yan''s reply was extremely straightforward. Seeing the old employee''s appearance of complaining, Li Yan was elated. Did he complain? Go! Go! The more you sue, the better! At this time, a familiar voice interposed in, "Li Yan, how are you here?""Little millet..." Li Yan was stunned to see Su Yuhuai standing outside the elevator in a straight suit for two seconds. The old employee heard Su Yuhuai''s voice and quickly turned around and nodded and said, "it''s Mr. Su, Hello! Hello! "Hello." Su Yuhuai''s attitude towards the old staff is not cold and warm. Instead, he asks Li Yan with a smile: "what are you doing?" Seeing that the two seemed to know each other, the old employee beat Li Yan and said, "Mr. Su, do you know this girl? She is a new comer from the design department of our company. I didn''t know that this elevator is for the company''s high-rise and VIP customers. I was just reminding her. " Su Yuhuai looked at the old employee lightly. The secretary next to him noticed the boss''s eyes and immediately said to the old employee, "we know the general office of Xu, so we don''t need you to lead the way." The old employee was very witty and said goodbye with a dry smile. Seeing that Su Yuhuai and his secretary are also going to enter the elevator, Li Yan drags the box inside, so as to free more space for two people to ride. Su Yuhuai stepped into the elevator and looked at Li Yan with a smile in his eyes and said, "long time no see. When did you enter the company? I didn''t seem to see you last time Li Yan smile, "I came in after the summer vacation." "It seems that Mr. Xu is in a hurry to put you into the company for training." Li Yan looked distressed, "I feel too anxious." Su Yu Huai put one hand in his pocket, half smiling, "how, you don''t seem to like it?" "The main thing is that the food in the company is too bad to eat." Li Yan complained as if it were true or false. "Ha ha Is it that bad? I''ll treat you to a big dinner at noon Su Yuhuai sends out the invitation with a smile. Li Yan thought he was joking, so he said, "OK!" "That''s settled." After the dinner was settled, Su Yuhuai''s eyes fell on the box, "how can a girl drag such a big box? What about the male colleagues in your department?" Li Yan didn''t say much, so he replied vaguely, "everyone is busy." Ding Dong -- when the elevator reaches the floor where Li Yan presses the number, as soon as the elevator door opens, Li Yan bypasses the box and prepares to drag it by himself. Of course, Su Yuhuai would not miss the opportunity to show his gentlemanly demeanor. He stopped Li Yan and asked her to stand aside. "I''ll help you where you want to move." Well, if someone helps, Li Yan is also happy. He stands beside him obediently and points to the direction of the design department with his hand, "over there." Su Yuhuai lifted up his sleeve and grabbed a packing belt with one hand and lifted it up I didn''t mention it I didn''t mention it ¡­¡­ Lie down. This box is so heavy! Su Shao bit his teeth and sank into the elixir field. He lifted it hard. He was an adult man. The box was lifted up! From the elevator to move out, walk a few steps, bang, the box heavy fall on the ground, Su Yuhuai can not help but blush. Originally, I wanted to show my gentlemanly demeanor and man''s strength, but I didn''t expect to pretend to be a failure. It was a little embarrassing. "Mr. Su, the clothes you are wearing today are not very convenient. Let me do it." As a secretary, you can''t let the boss''s face fall on the ground, and rush to rescue. Li Yan also came forward and said thoughtfully, "millet, this box is very heavy, one person can''t move it, let''s carry it together!" "You don''t have to lift it. I can lift it with Xiao Xu." Su Yuhuai insists on the last stubbornness. Li Yan said sincerely, "that''s really hard work for you." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 301 When the people in the design department saw that it was su Yuhuai and his secretary who were carrying the carton in, their jaw would fall off. "Mr. Su, how did you get here?" Sun Xiaomei was the first to stand up and exclaim. Su Yuhuai put down the box, took a breath secretly, turned his head and looked at Li Yan behind him. He said with a smile, "I am not helping others." At this time, everyone noticed that Li Yan was following the two people, and then suddenly reacted that she was not going to move the printing paper? Is Are these two cases? In an instant, people opened their mouths and their faces changed a few times. "Mr. Su, you are a distinguished guest of our company. How can you ask Secretary Hetian to help lift such heavy things! It''s all due to Xiao Li''s age and inexperience. I don''t know that you are the God of wealth of our company, which has made you suffer! " Sun Xiaomei said, but also glared at the ignorant Li Yan. "Miss Sun is very serious. It''s just a little work." Su Yu is modest and natural with a smile. "Xiao Li, what are you doing? Thank you to Mr. Su and Secretary Tian Li Yan obediently said, "thank you, Mr. Su and Secretary Tian, for your hard work." Seeing her so obedient, Su Yu Huai flashed surprise on her face, "you''re welcome. By the way, you can''t stand me up at noon." With that, he nodded to the people in the office and took Secretary Tian to leave. As soon as Su Yuhuai left, the office suddenly exploded. Just now, as long as people who are not blind or deaf can see that Su Zong and Li Yan know each other, and they seem to have a good relationship. Li Yan even knows Su Yuhuai. The rumor before that is probably not groundless! "Li Yan, do you know Mr. Su?" Sun Xiaomei frowned and asked. Su Yuhuai just showed so clearly that Li Yan could not deny it even if he wanted to, so he simply admitted: "know." "You know him. Why have you never heard of him?" Li Yan''s face was flat, "what''s there to mention? You didn''t ask." He Mengjun''s eyes brightened up and said, "just now millet always said about noon. Did you have lunch?" As soon as her voice dropped, the gossip of all her female colleagues was aroused. Li Yan glanced at her and replied vaguely, "it seems that it is." "Hello, Li Yan, what''s the relationship between you and Mr. Su?" "It doesn''t matter. It''s just recognition." Li Yan didn''t like to be surrounded by gossip. She kicked the box on the ground and said, "excuse me, I''ll put the printing paper away first." The so-called put is to drag the box to the printer. "The box is so heavy that you can''t drag it by yourself. Come on, I''ll carry it for you." It''s rare that female colleagues are very active in reaching out to help. "There are so many men here. Where can I get your girls? Get out of the way, I''ll do it!" Male colleagues also jumped out to take the initiative. On the contrary, Li Yan, the coolie, was pushed to one side. Looking at the scene that you were fighting for me to rob, I didn''t know what expression should be put on his face. The work of carrying boxes was snatched by male colleagues. Li Yan said thanks and went back to his seat and began to be busy with other things. Is crackling words son, suddenly received an email, click open a look, is he Mengjun sent. Li Yan thought that she had something to tell her about her work, so she casually opened an email. Open a look at the content, the original is to ask her to help introduce Su Yuhuai. In this office, he Mengjun is one of the closest to Li Yan. She opened her mouth, and Li Yan was not good enough to refuse. She answered for the time being. Near noon, Li Yan''s mobile phone rang. Take out a look, it is Su Yuhuai. Li Yan lowered his voice, "Hello, millet less." "Come down, I''ll wait for you in the car." Li Yan didn''t expect Su Yuhuai to be so serious. He took a look at the time on the computer and said, "I''m sorry, I haven''t got to work yet." "It''s only about ten minutes away. I''ve prepared it with Mr. Xu. It doesn''t matter." Li Yanxin, a ghost, casually made an excuse and said, "I still have some work to do. I''m afraid I have to wait for more than ten minutes. If Su Shao is short of time, I can make an appointment another day." "Du Du Du... " Li Yangang finished, found that the end of the phone has been hung up. Listen to the beep, she is some Leng Shen, Su Yuhuai will not be angry? Tut That''s a big deal! Put away the mobile phone, Li Yan continues his work. He Mengjun, sitting in front of him, has been paying close attention to Li Yan''s trend since he received the reply. Hearing Li Yan''s mobile phone ring, she quickly pushed back her seat and cocked up her ears, hoping to hear something. Unfortunately, she and Li Yan''s desk is separated by three seats and an aisle is added. When Li Yan is talking on the phone, her voice is lowered. She doesn''t hear anything. He Mengjun''s eyes anxiously turned to and fro as soon as it was time to get off work. Suddenly, she picked up a Book of information from the desk and went to the back."Li Yan, there are several places that need to be changed in this information for Su family. The electronic version of mine is missing. Would you like to see if there is one?" Li Yan had to stop typing and began to help her find the so-called electronic version. Is staring at the computer search, suddenly heard he Mengjun surprise call: "millet general manager!" General manager Su? Su Yuhuai! Li Yan looked up and saw Su Yuhuai who had stepped two steps to her desk. Why did this guy come to the design department? Shouldn''t he be angry and go? Li Yan was stunned for a moment, showing a dry smile and saying, "millet, millet, how did you come here?" Su Yuhuai looked at Li Yan with a smile, "Su Zong?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Yan has a chilly feeling of weasel paying New Year''s greetings to chickens, "millet, less." "Mr. Su, how do you do? I''m a good friend of Li Yan, he Mengjun." He Mengjun saw that Su Yuhuai didn''t notice himself, so he introduced himself with a sweet smile. Su Yuhuai finally put his eyes on he Mengjun, and saw that her face was pure, and her smile increased a little bit, "Miss He, hello." Two people shook hands, he Mengjun smile more sweet, "millet must come to invite Li Yan to dinner?" "Yes, Miss He, would you like to join us?" "Mr. Su, this is not very good After all, it is... " He Mengjun''s mouth is not very good, but the joy in his eyes is about to overflow. Then he timidly takes his eyes to see Li Yan, as if he is worried about Li Yan''s appearance. Across an aisle, sun Xiaomei looks at her behavior and looks at Chen Yao, who is sitting in front of her. "You are always invited by others. If you want to go, what do you think of me?" Li Yan blinked his eyes and said as straight as he could. He Mengjun did not expect that Li Yan said so straightforward, the sweet smile on his face suddenly could not hang. "Li Yan, I I don''t mean anything else Sorry It''s all my fault... " Li Yan looked at her pitiful look, but also a face muddled, "what are you doing? I didn''t scold you, I didn''t say you. You suddenly apologized and self-criticism. What happened was like I bullied you. " He Mengjun this is really changed face, she looked at Su Yu Huai one eye, see he did not show their own expectations of compassion, heart flash a disappointment. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 302 Su Yu is upright and upright, with a proper smile on his mouth. He is a very elegant president. There was a flash of banter in his eyes, as if he were a cat to watch two mice hopping in front of him all the time. Li Yan took a look at he Mengjun with expectation in his eyes. Chong Su Yu Huai asked, "do you mind if you add two more people?" "Of course not." Su Yuhuai is generous. He Mengjun heard this, in front of a bright, in the heart excited, the corner of the mouth can not help but want to rise. Pay for many days, and finally get the reward today! Instead of looking at he Mengjun, Li Yan turned to sun Xiaomei, who was sitting next to him, and asked, "sister Xiaomei, do you have any other arrangements with sister Chen Yao at noon? If not, Mr. Su is going to treat you. Would you like to invite you to join us He Mengjun raised the corner of his mouth Duang''s face, is this Li Yan sick? I was scolded and scolded by those two women every day. I even complained that I wanted to invite them to have dinner with Mr. Su! Sun Xiaomei is also stunned. She looks at Chen Yao and Su Yuhuai in front of her. She looks at the expression of "don''t be kidding, OK?". Although it''s time to get off work, all the colleagues in the office are sitting still, one by one they are dedicated to eating melons. "Miss Xiaomei, Mr. Su has invited me personally. If you have such a good chance, you won''t take me to study?" Li Yan winked at Sun Xiaomei, suggesting that she could catch Su Yuhuai on the dining table and talk about the design. At this time, sun Xiaomei also recalled the experience, and said with a smile, "well, it''s our honor to have Mr. Su treat you." Seeing her promise, Li Yan turned to Su Yuhuai with a sly smile: "now you can go." Two people line, into a five person line, Su Yu Huai a little bit interested, but his face is still a pair of indifferent generous appearance. When he got downstairs, Su Yuhuai''s luxury car stopped at the road side of the gate. He opened the front passenger''s door with full demeanor. Li Yan, who was half a step behind him, made a turn, as if he didn''t see his action, and stretched out the door in the back row. He Mengjun, who has been walking along the other side of Su Yuhuai, saw the opening of the co pilot''s door and sat down naturally with a shy smile. Su Yuhuai: Little girl, on purpose! Sun Xiaomei and Chen Yao: shame on you! Even if you see that Li Yan is intentional, but others are sitting, Su Yuhuai is not good to say what. On the car, Su Yuhuai looked at the rearview mirror and asked, "what would you like to eat?" Sun Xiaomei and Chen Yao both know that although they are asking you, they are mainly asking Li Yan, so they both smile and do not answer. However, he Mengjun smiles delicately, and points his head toward Su Yu. She says softly: "I haven''t eaten seafood for a long time. I''m a little millet. Why don''t you go to eat seafood?" He also asked Li Yan, "Li Yan, do you eat seafood?" Li Yan is sitting behind the driver''s seat. Her position is just enough to catch he Mengjun''s expression. When she asked her opinion, she simply turned to look at Sun Xiaomei and Chen Yao. "Do you know any good restaurants around here?" Chen Yao thought for a moment and said, "it''s said that Sichuan cuisine in spring is very good." "Surabaya people''s gradual dishes can also be delicious, but the amount is small, not very affordable." Sun Xiaomei''s voice just dropped, Li Yan said with a smile: "sister Xiaomei, you said that millet is always the God of wealth in the morning. We only choose the delicious food, not the cheap one. Are you right?" Su Yuhuai''s eyes were fixed on the front, and he replied, "yes, you''re right. When you get to the place, you can have whatever you want." The three looked at each other and said with one voice, "thank you, Mr. Su!" He Mengjun''s opinion was completely ignored by the four. She was so angry that she wanted to vomit blood, but she could only bear it and keep smiling. Surabaya family is not far from Xu''s family. It takes seven or eight minutes to drive there. Entering the restaurant, Su Yuhuai asked for a small compartment. The table in the private room is a round table. Li Yan deliberately lags behind, thinking that he can choose a seat not next to Su Yuhuai. He Mengjun, who is also one step behind, is totally opposite to Li Yan''s idea. I don''t know if Su Yuhuai saw Li Yan''s idea and directly opened the chair beside him and said, "Li Yan, you sit here." Other people''s chairs have been opened, it''s a bit unreasonable not to sit, so Li Yan had to thank him and sit down at the same time. Other people, each choose a seat to sit down, he Mengjun Ma Liu chose Su Yuhuai left chair. Sun Xiaomei sits next to Li Yan, and Chen Yao sits next to sun Xiaomei. There are two empty chairs between Chen Yao and he Mengjun, which are just used to put bags. Sat down and began to order, Su Yuhuai first handed the menu to Li Yan, "Ladies preferential treatment." Li Yan then took a look, and casually ordered two dishes that he liked to eat and handed them to sun Xiaomei. Sun Xiaomei also ordered two dishes and handed them to Chen Yao. Chen Yao ordered two dishes and pushed the menu to he Mengjun, who was separated by two places. Others are all finished before their turn, he Mengjun heart is not good, but there is no way to keep smiling."Millet little, you have some. I''m here for the first time. I don''t know what dishes are delicious here." He Mengjun eyes shyly to open the menu to Su Yuhuai. Su Yuhuai took over the menu, simply closed it, returned it to the waiter, and said, "in addition to their three orders, four of your signature dishes and a bottle of the best red wine." He Mengjun: Peat, wink to the blind. He Mengjun, who didn''t even get his favorite dishes, almost bit his silver teeth secretly! The waiter was smiling. "OK, please wait a moment. We''ll get ready." Li Yan gently kicked sun Xiaomei with his foot, winked at her and said, "sister Xiaomei, isn''t the plan you designed for Su? It''s just that Su is here. Let him give me some advice. " Sun Xiaomei immediately took out the plan from the bag and handed it over to Li Yan respectfully, "Mr. Su, this is the scheme we designed for Su''s family. Where do you think needs to be adjusted? I''ll modify it immediately when I go back." Su Yuhuai didn''t receive the document. Instead, he picked up the glass on the table and shook it. He glanced at Li Yan and said, "we are out to eat. Can we put business aside for the time being?" Sun Xiaomei slightly embarrassed, but soon returned to normal, after all, like this refusal, she saw more. Originally, I came to have dinner with him. I held the idea of talking when I had a chance and not talking about it if I didn''t have a chance. So it doesn''t matter if I''m rejected. She was about to withdraw her hand, but her plan was cut off by Li Yan. Li Yan opened the plan with a crash, put it under Su Yuhuai''s eyes, and said sincerely, "soshao, it''s still some time before the dishes are served. Just have a look. The plan written by Xiaomei is really good! If the plan can be passed earlier, it will not only be beneficial to Xu''s family, but also to Su''s family. If you don''t do such win-win things, I really doubt whether you are undercover? " Su Yuhuai was amused by Li Yan''s last sentence, "Oh Don''t you know if I''m an undercover "Don''t laugh. Look at the plan. It''s time to serve the dishes later." "Well, you have a lot of face. I don''t think you can do it." Su Yuhuai didn''t refuse again and took a serious look at the document in his hand. Li Yan turns his head and blinks at Sun Xiaomei and Chen Yao. It''s done! Looking at this scene, he Mengjun''s heart is full of envy, jealousy and hatred. People are more angry than others! Sun Xiaomei and Chen Yao look at each other, both happy and confused. Happy because the plan was handed to Mr. Su as soon as the plan was finished. The doubt was because of Li Yan''s identity. She looked familiar with Mr. Su, but she didn''t have a relationship with a lover. So what did she come from? The content of the whole plan is only five pages, and Su Yuhuai soon finished reading it. "How about it? Isn''t this a great idea? " Su Yuhuai pondered for a moment, "it''s not bad. Is this miss sun''s idea?" Sun Xiaomei took a look at Chen Yao and said with a smile, "this is what Yao Yao and I came up with. Su always feels that there is still room for improvement." "The idea is very good, and the plan is also great. However, the third and fifth links need to be adjusted according to the actual situation. You can contact Secretary Tian in the afternoon and he will tell you how to adjust it?" Hearing his words, sun Xiaomei and Chen Yao looked at each other with joy in their eyes. Great! With the words of Mr. Su, it is possible that the scheme can be passed only by modifying it once or twice, which is a great blessing to designers! "Su Shao is wise. I''ll replace wine with water. Here''s to you!" Li Yan raised his glass water glass and said. Su Yuhuai raised the glass with a smile. "We also respect Mr. Su!" "Mr. Su, I respect you too!" "Cheers --" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 303 This meal, needless to say, everyone enjoyed the meal. Even he Mengjun, who often eats shriveled food, feels that this trip is worthwhile. After the meal, sun Xiaomei and Chen Yao began to change their attitude towards Li Yan. When Li Yan did something wrong, they would not only scold them, but also guide them patiently. He Mengjun is better to Li Yan. He not only helps to share her work, but also invites all kinds of snacks from time to time. No matter what other people''s attitude is, Li Yan is as low-key as the original an Fen. She is more and more stable in the design department, but Xu Shilin is a little anxious. Since the words were ordered down, he has been waiting for Li Yan to come and complain about his pressure and grievances. As a result, a few days later, rumors are flying all over the sky, and he has heard about her, but he still can''t see her figure. Usually at home to see her, her face a relaxed and natural, also did not want to look for her father to act coquettishly. At a very young age, I can''t believe it! Waiting for people to take the initiative to find the door Xu dad Yu die. It was not until sun Xiaomei''s plan was passed by Su. After Xu Shilin heard that Li Yan had contributed to this, he finally showed a resourceful smile. It''s twelve o''clock at noon. He Mengjun was the first to jump to Li Yan and said in a friendly tone: "Li Yan, go, go to dinner." "No, I''m going out later. I have something to do. Just eat out." "Oh, well, I''ll go first." Then, he Mengjun found that for several days in succession, Li Yan had an excuse for not going to the canteen. Several times later, she could no longer hold back her curiosity and quietly followed Li Yan to find out. After Li Yan came out of the company, he walked across the road, turned a corner, and went straight into a pawnbroker. He Mengjun followed his pace. Was it because the food of the company was too bad to eat, so he changed his taste to hamburger and French fries? This idea flashed in he Mengjun''s mind and was quickly denied by the facts in front of him. ¡­¡­ What did she see? Li Yan has a date with a little boy selling danglao!!! The boy still has a bag in his hand!!! He Mengjun opened his eyes and was shocked. Could that boy be Li Yan''s boyfriend? It seems that she has never heard of it. Is it a secret love Did she discover something terrible? On the second floor of danglao, Li Yan watched Xu Fan skillfully lift the incubator out of the bag, uncover the lid, and then take out the dishes in the thermos box. Her face reluctantly repeated yesterday at noon, "how do you send me rice, not to say you don''t send it?" Since Li Yan complained that the company''s food was not delicious, Xu Fan became a delivery man. The first time, he sent the meal to the company downstairs to call her. After receiving the call, Li Yan''s jaw fell to the ground. Then quickly let people go to other places to wait, where can''t be in the company gate anyway. Xu Fan took the lunch box and turned around. He noticed that there was a pawnbroker across a road. Seeing that the environment was good, he went in. Then the family became the meeting place for Xu Fan to deliver rice to Li Yan. Every time she brings rice, Li Yan says to him, "don''t send it next time." but Xu fan can see that she is very happy. What a duplicity girl! Hearing her old saying again, Xu Fan chuckled, handed her a pair of clean chopsticks, and said, "today, the chef has made fresh shrimp that you like to eat. It''s tender and fresh, but it''s not delicious when it''s cold." As soon as Li Yan heard this, he stopped talking and took the chopsticks to eat. "Well, it''s really delicious! Our chef''s dishes are getting better and better Li Yan praised him while eating. Xu Fan supported his chin to see the sweetness of her food, and her lips moved slowly, which aroused her appetite. At noon, he ate alone at home. Although uncle sun prepared several dishes, he did not eat much. Li Yan looked up and saw Xu Fan''s eyes staring at himself She was stunned and asked, "you haven''t eaten yet?" Xu Fan shook his head and nodded. He ate, but how could he say, "I want to eat when I see you eat.". This is shaking his head and nodding. Did you eat or didn''t eat? "You didn''t really eat it, did you?" Li Yan stopped the action of holding vegetables. "I..." Xu Fan hesitated to give the answer immediately. He wanted to see what Li Yan would do if he didn''t eat? "It''s true that you give me food, but you don''t know how full you are. You really give yourself up and forget yourself." Li Yan murmured, while trying to take out a paper towel from his pocket to wipe the chopsticks clean. After several times, he remembered that he didn''t have a tissue. Li Yan''s hand holding the chopsticks is stiff. If there is no paper towel, he can''t clean his chopsticks. He can''t let the man use his own chopsticks? After thinking about it, she turned over the chopsticks and handed it to Xu Fan and said, "if you are hungry, you can eat a little. Anyway, I can''t finish eating so many by myself."Xu Fan looked at the chopsticks she handed over. Instead of using the other end of the chopsticks, Xu Fan naturally picked up a piece of shrimp and put it into his mouth. "Don''t worry, I don''t dislike you." Seeing that he felt good about himself, Li Yan blurted out, "but I dislike you! Who wants to share a pair of chopsticks with you ¡­¡­ Quiet PA, Xu Fan just picked up the second piece of shrimp slide back into the bowl, he took back his chopsticks, lips tightly pursed, low drooping eyelashes, people can not see the mood of his eyes. Li Yan looks upset. What is she saying! "That, that I didn''t mean that, really! Who are we talking to, don''t you Xu Fan raised his eyelids and asked, "what do you mean?" "I..." On the young man''s slightly red eye frame, the explanation words suddenly could not say a word. Xu Fan put down his chopsticks and drooped his eyes and said, "you eat slowly. I''ll go first." Then he got up and left. The action is faster than the brain, Li Yan''s hand across the table quickly grabs Xu Fan''s clothes pendulum which stands up Looking up at Xu Fan''s eyes, Li Yan''s hand is tight, and she stops Xu Fan! At that moment, she was afraid that he would be sad and worried about him Do you care? This is not a good phenomenon! Li Yan slowly released his hand, Chong Yinyin looked forward to seeing her. Xu Fan drew up a professional smile, "thank you for helping me deliver the meal. Go slow." Holding his breath, he waited for a public trial of thanks. Xu Fan was disappointed. He said "no" and left quickly. Looking at the empty position on the opposite side, Li Yan twitched a hook of the corner of his mouth, his eyes full of self mockery. Full of a box of food, Li Yan ate it all one mouthful. When she went downstairs, she was holding the stairs down, because it was too much! On the way back, she couldn''t help but went to the pharmacy and bought a box of Jianwei Xiaoshi tablets. As soon as she got back to the office, she sat on her seat with a blank face. Seeing her coming back, he Mengjun pretended to hit the water and asked, "Li Yan, what''s the matter with you? You don''t look very well? " "It''s OK. It''s just that I''m fed up." "I''m full. What did you eat? Eh, this lunch box is you Has anyone in your family delivered your meal? " He Mengjun almost exposed himself. Fortunately, he changed his mouth in time. "Well." Li Yan didn''t say much. He said simply. "Why doesn''t he deliver the meal to the company? If you''re from your family, you can get to know him." Li Yan light way: "this is the last time, will not send later." "Ah, why?" "There are not so many why, the company is not without food to eat, sent to waste time." "But didn''t you always dislike company food?" "I''m hungry. I eat the same thing." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 304 A person''s mood is a very complicated thing. Li Yan thinks that he should be happy when he says that he should be happy, but her mood is not as happy as expected. Or it can be said that they are not happy at all, and even the working mood in the afternoon has been affected. This is not a good sign for her. Affected by his emotions, Li Yan''s work speed has slowed down, but his normal work load needs to be finished by working overtime today. When she finished the last thing at hand, she looked up and saw that she was the only one left in the office. The big office is as quiet as a chicken at the moment. Take a look at the time, 7:42, outside the window, it is already dark, street lights flashing light. Creak -- Li Yan stood up and took it to the chair behind him. The foot of the chair rubbed the floor and made a harsh noise. The bus she used to take didn''t leave until eight o''clock in the evening. She had to hurry up and not miss the last one. Clean up the desktop, return to the file, click to save the information, turn off the machine, Li Yan takes out his bag from under the table, carries it, turns off the light and leaves. Just out of the office, her cell phone rang. Li Wanmei called, "Yan Yan, why haven''t you come back?" "Mom, I haven''t finished some work. I''m working overtime just now. I''ll be back soon." "It''s not safe for a girl to take a taxi so late. I''ll ask the driver to pick you up." "No, there''s a bus downstairs." "It''s not that there''s no car at home. You''re waiting in the company. I''ll send someone to pick you up!" Li Wanmei finish saying, did not give the opportunity to refuse, on the domineering hang up the phone. Li Yan was speechless looking at the hung up phone. In fact, there was no need to bother the driver to go there. It was convenient for her to go back by bus. No matter how convenient Li''s mother didn''t give her a chance to talk, Li Yan had to stand by the curb in front of the company in order not to let the driver''s uncle run empty. After standing for less than ten minutes, she could not hold it. The mosquitoes in the roadside green belt were only as big as fighter planes. After a while, she was bitten by several bags on her hands and feet, which was itchy and not wanted. In order to avoid mosquito bites, Li Yan was in tears and jumping on the side of the road. If the most dazzling national style came, she would be the most beautiful kid on the street! Starting with geese, geese and geese, he recited all the poems of Tang and Song Dynasty that he remembered, until he recited them to Mr. Lu Xun. The real warriors dare to face up to the dripping blood A black car came to a steady stop in front of her. "Uncle, you are here at last! If I don''t come again, my blood will be sucked up by mosquitoes! " Li Yan opened the rear door and went in. "Uncle?" The driver in front gave a question. As soon as Li Yan heard the wrong voice, he quickly looked up to the driver''s seat. The hairstyle of the person in front of him was obviously different from that of uncle, "you are not uncle! "I don''t think I can be called uncle in terms of age." The person in front of him turned his head and gave Li Yan a natural and unrestrained smile. "Little millet! How, how are you? " Li Yan was shocked. Su Yu Huai had a funny face. When he stopped the car, someone opened the door and sat on it. He thought she recognized his car, didn''t he? "Who am I? This is my car. " Li Yan was embarrassed. She really thought it was Xu''s car, so she couldn''t wait to climb up. "I''m sorry. I saw it parked next to me. I thought it was the car sent by my family to pick me up I''m going down! " Li Yan finished and reached out to open the door. Su Yuhuai is faster than her hand. With a click, she locks all the doors. Why do you stare at the door lock of Li Yu? Let me down "What are you going to do? Feed the mosquitoes?" Su Yu Huai picked up one side of the mouth and said, "don''t go down. I''ll send you where I want to go." "No, my uncle will be there right away, so I won''t bother you." "Tut Tut, Li Yan, what do you want me to say about you? Call me millet when it''s useful, but when it''s useless, you have to draw a line with me. What''s wrong with wearing pants and not recognizing people? " Li Yan: "it''s just What did she say? Why did she put on her pants and not recognize people? It''s hard to say what it''s like to be accused of wearing pants and not recognizing people by a man who has been connected by a girlfriend hand in hand. ¡°¡­¡­ Since it''s no trouble, please take me home. Thank you Su Yuhuai started the car, while turning the steering wheel, he said with a bad smile: "what''s your home so early? I''ll take you to an interesting place!" Interesting place? Li Yan held the alarm bell in his head and said, "I have to go to work tomorrow. Can I go another day?" "It''s better to hit the sun than choose a day. Sit down!" When Su Yuhuai finished, he gave Li Yan no chance to choose. The speed of the car is too fast. Li Yan is stuck on the seat back by inertia. She quickly pulls out the safety and brings it to herself.Feeling that the speed of the car is getting faster and faster, Li Yan shook his teeth and said, "millet, are you driving too fast? Will you be deducted by the traffic police for taking photos? " Su Yuhuai disdained to smile, "how many yards is it? It''s not 100. What points will be deducted?" "Isn''t the speed limit 60 in the city?" "The speed limit is 60 in the city, but we don''t go to the city." "Ha?" Li Yan looked out of the window, "where are we going?" "The secret, when you get to the place, you will know! Don''t worry, it will definitely make you happy. " Knowing that he could not get off the ship, Li Yan had to admit his life. She first called the driver so that he didn''t have to pick him up. Then Li''s mother called her and told her that she was with her friends now and would go back later. Li''s mother asked her who she was with. She reported the name of Su Yuhuai. Li''s mother hung up the phone happily. ¡­¡­ Li Yan thinks he must have picked it up! After that, there were less and less lights on both sides of the road, except for the black road lights and buildings. The road is more and more open, where does Su Yuhuai take her? Along the way, Li yannao added a hundred thousand words of horror novel plot, and he was almost shivering in the car. She stares at the signal grid on her mobile phone, changing from long to short When the car stops, the signal grid shows two, weak. "Here we are. We can get off." Su Yuhuai stopped the car, and there was excitement in her voice. ¡°¡­¡­ Have you arrived, have you arrived? " Li Yan is holding his bag in a trance. In such a dark place, is he really planning to kill and throw away his body? "Di - di - di -" Su Yuhuai opened the door and pressed the horn three times. In the dark of the night, the shrill trumpet sound over all the insects and frogs, spread far away. Insects and frogs? Li Yan Leng Leng Leng, she blink eyes, by the moonlight carefully look, here seems to be a village. Not far away there is a faint light, it seems to be from the farmer''s home, Su Yuhuai took her to the countryside. "Little millet..." Li Yan was about to ask when he saw several people running over with flashlights. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 305 "SOHO, here you are "Why so slow! It''s not the car that broke down "I thought you didn''t have a good eye. Where did you drive your car? You were going to search and rescue together." "Why, why did you bring a woman?" As he approached, Li Yancai could see clearly by the light of the car. There were four young men running over with flashlights. Su Yuhuai threw the door of the car to meet him. He laughed and ran to several people and explained, "I have something to delay. Are you all here?" "I''ve been here for a long time, but I''ll miss you!" The man running in the front smashed Su Yuhuai''s shoulder with a fist, poked Li Yan with a grin and asked, "what''s the matter with that one behind you? Not without women After a few men hook shoulder to shoulder coax, "yes, millet little, you such a person to do special can''t do!" "Don''t talk nonsense. I''ll introduce you to the room." Su Yuhuai grabbed a flashlight and handed it to Li Yan, "take it, pay attention to your feet." Li Yan took the flashlight and walked on the potholed road behind several people. Fortunately, she is wearing a pair of low heel shoes at work today, otherwise, she will only cry now! With a flashlight, they took Li Yan and Su Yuhuai to a farmer''s house. The house in the farmer''s house is a two-story building. In front of the building is a large space frozen with cement, on which there are three cars. The two doors of the building are open, and the light of the main room lights up the concrete space in front of the house. Hearing the sound of the group coming back, the farmer couple who had been waiting at the door welcomed them out. "Here comes millet, come in and sit down!" The peasant couple warmly welcomed Su Yuhuai, and glanced at Li Yan behind him. The uncle spoke in a tone and quickly said with a smile, "girl, please come in too!" Li Yan turned off the flashlight, and the sweet Chong couple called out, "Hello, uncle and aunt." "Hello, girl." "Wow, it''s a little beauty!" Just outside, although we could see that Li Yan was a young girl, they didn''t see her face clearly because it was dark. Now when the light in the room lit up, several young people started to yell. "What''s your name? Don''t make it look like you haven''t seen a girl before! Introduce to us. This is Li Yan, my primary school sister. " After introducing Li Yan, Su Yuhuai poked his chin at several boys. "These are my friends. The one who cuts inch boards is called Taozi, the one with yellow hair is He Jing, the one wearing shirt is mu Qin, and the last one is Zhao Rui." Su Yuhuai introduces one, and Li Yan sends a standard smile to anyone. "Wow, you look so young. You''re not an adult, are you?" He Jing looked up and down at Li Yan and said with exaggerated expression. Li Yan smile, "I just graduated from high school this year." "What a student Tao Zi sighed, turning to look at Su Yuhuai, frowning, you beast, to such a small flower of the motherland, your conscience will not hurt? Su Yu Huai glanced at him. What is conscience? Can you eat it? Zhao Rui on one side also looked at Su Yuhuai with a reproachful look. He said that it was better to blame than to despise him. He told them not to take women. He would rather take a beautiful girl with tender water! Must show strong contempt! "Is Li Yan going with us Mu Qin is one of the most calm people in this group. When he saw everyone patronizing the lawsuit and forgetting the business, he couldn''t help but remind himself. "Of course she''ll go with her, or why should I bring her here?" Su Yu Huai eyebrows a pick, full of confidence to Li Yan said: "Li Yan, wait a moment, you follow Ben Shao, give Ben Shao bag!" Li Yan looked at everyone with a confused face, "I said Can someone explain to me what we''re going to do? " "You don''t know what we''re going to do?" Mu Qin asked in surprise. Li Yan said with a look of "how could I know?" he said, "I was suddenly pulled over by Su Shao. He didn''t tell me anything." Su Yu Huai saw that everyone looked at him. He coughed and waved his big hand. He changed the topic and said, "look what I do. It''s late. Take your equipment and set out!" Then, Li Yan''s hand was stuffed with a huge snake skin bag. Tao Zi has a battery on his back. The battery connects two wires, one red and one blue, into the bamboo pole the size of his thumb. The other end of the bamboo pole is followed by a wire loop Seeing this, Li Yan suddenly realized that he had mixed up with the countryside when he was a child in his previous life. Although he had not eaten pork, had not seen a pig run? Isn''t this a simple electric fish device that someone uses to fish in the countryside during the slack season? There is one in her uncle''s house! saw Tao Zi and put a flashlight on his forehead. Li Yan could not help but make complaints about the city. She really did not expect that this group of young masters should be bored to come to the countryside at night to catch shrimp and frogs in the countryside. She could not bear to look directly at them! Tao Zi carries a good electric fish, one hand electric fishing rod, the other hand fishing net, Weifeng Ling Ling is like a general about to go to the battlefield. "Come on, get your gear and go! Let''s goUrged by Tao Zi, Su Yuhuai and Zhao Rui picked up a bamboo pole with a net cover on the top. As soon as Li Yan saw the color of the bamboo pole was still green, he knew that it must be new. She put her sympathetic eyes on the side of the uncle, aunt, you have worked hard! Divide the tools, one person, one high beam flashlight, six people (no, there are only five, Li Yan doesn''t count!) Full of enthusiasm to the wild. Uncle, aunt sent six people far away, in the back constantly told, be careful, careful Tao Zi is the nephew of this uncle and aunt. When he was young, he often came to the countryside to play in the summer vacation, so he was quite familiar with this place. He led everyone to turn left and right, and came to a large paddy field full of seedlings. "Let''s grab it in this paddy field for the time being. If we can''t catch it, we can change places, OK?" Zhao Rui said: "there are so many people, we should act in groups, or a group of people, in addition to the front of the people have to catch, the people behind only see the share!" "Let''s make a group of two and walk on different ridges after grouping." Su Yuhuai immediately agreed, "OK, I''ll go with Li Yan!" "Then I''ll talk to Zhao Rui." Muqin said. "Ha ha Lao he, everyone doesn''t want you, so you can follow my brother and give him the fish basket! " "Go away!" He Jing looks disgusted. In this way, divided into groups, Li Yan, with a snake skin bag and a flashlight, stepped on the small leather shoes with a single heel, followed Su Yuhuai behind and walked to a small ridge on the left. There is grass, mud and water on the ridge, and there are rice leaves on both sides. Li Yan''s single heel leather shoes have become a pair of ghosts not far out! "Stop!" Su Yu Huai flashlights in front of him and suddenly shouts, "there''s a frog in front of me!" "Oh." Li Yan cooperated with him and stretched out his head to see that there was indeed a frog in the aperture of the flashlight. His eyelashes were bulging. He was stupefied, about two fingers wide. He squatted on the ridge and did not move. He did not know that there was going to be an evil net under it. "Quick, quick, quick, you help me hold the handle, I''ll cover it!" Su Yuhuai, a poor child, went to the countryside to cover a frog for the first time. It was full of surprise and expectation. He finally caught a frog, and his excitement was expressed. Seeing that he was so excited, Li Yan stepped forward to take his flashlight and continue to shine the frog in the aperture. Su Yuhuai held the bamboo pole and carefully moved the net cover to the frog''s head. Then he drank and covered it fiercely! I got it The frog sat on the ridge of the field, and the disaster came from the sky. The frog''s liver and gall ran from side to side in the net, trying to find a way to survive. Seeing the frogs hopping in the net, Su Yuhuai screamed with excitement. Li Yan looked at him with an expression of mental retardation. Isn''t it easy to catch frogs at night? It''s necessary to shout so loud! "If you do, put it in the bag." Li Yan said, tearing the huge snake skin bag to Su Yuhuai. Su Yuhuai listened, yes, so he held the bamboo pole against the net to prevent it from having a big gap with the ground, and squatted down to stretch out his evil right hand to the frog I saw his big hand down a grasp, the poor little frog even frog with the net, he was holding in the palm of his hand. "Ah...!" Suddenly Su Yu Huai hands a shake, issued a panic scream! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 306 Su Yuhuai yelled and shook his hand, throwing out the frog and the catching tools. The fleeing frog jumps twice, plops into the field with water and disappears instantly. Suddenly, Li Yan was so scared that she almost didn''t step into the field. She asked angrily, "what''s the matter? Did the frog bite you "No!" Su Yuhuai was a little frightened and said, "it just suddenly watered my hand!" Li Yanmo for a moment, suddenly burst into laughter, "ha ha ha That''s not water... " Friends who have caught frogs all know that when you catch a frog, you can''t face yourself, because the frog''s buttocks are likely to burst out a stream of urine, which will cause trouble if you get it in your eyelashes. When she was a child, when Li Yan was catching frogs, the adults at home had reminded her. "Not water, what is that?" Su Yuhuai didn''t know where Li Yan''s smile was. He also described his first experience of catching a frog. "How can a frog feel sticky? It''s a little disgusting." Li Yan, holding back his smile, told him, "it''s not water that nourishes you. It''s frog''s urine. You see, you''ve scared people out of urine!" "What?" Su Yu Huai Leng for a moment, and then a face disgusted squat down to grab the water in the field, and wash hands constantly. Seeing his appearance, Li Yan deliberately asked, "shall we continue to catch him?" "Catch it Su Yuhuai shakes the water on her hand, picks up the bamboo pole on the ground, and clenches her teeth in reply. I thought it was over. I didn''t expect to continue! "Are you sure you want to catch it? When frogs are caught, they will urinate subconsciously. Are you sure you want to continue to catch them? " Hearing this, Su Yu Huai turned her head and looked at Li Yan thoughtfully. "That''s good. I''ll cover it and you''ll catch it!" Li Yan: "it''s just Can she refuse? She is a girl of a long age, not a child of several years old. Catching frogs is really not suitable for her! It seems that from Li Yan''s silence, she read her answer. Su Yu chuckled and threw out a bait and said, "if you help me catch frogs, I''ll let it pass the program that your design department recently talked with Su''s recently." As soon as Li Yan''s eyes brightened, he stepped forward and said, "what do you mean?" As far as Li Yan knows, the design department has changed the plan more than six or seven times, and the person in charge is going crazy! "When have I not kept my word?" "Good, deal!" Li Yan shook hands decisively. Next, Su Yuhuai covered the frog and let Li Yan catch it. He didn''t have the shame that he didn''t even dare to catch a frog as a man. A few ridges down, Li Yan and Su Yuhuai are also small gains, although the catch is some thin little coco pity frog son. "Hello, I''ve got a snake. Come and have a look!" Across the other side of a few fields, Tao Zi suddenly called out to "comrades in arms" scattered in different positions. "What snake? Big or not? " As soon as Zhao Rui heard this, he immediately raised his voice and seemed quite excited. "It''s quite big. It''s gray. I don''t know what kind of snake it is. Come and see it yourself." "Let''s go, let''s watch snakes too!" Su Yu is full of enthusiasm, carrying a bamboo pole to greet him and gallop away. What a group of city buns who have never seen the world! Li Yan is also obedient to this group of young masters from the city. Everything looks strange. It''s a snake, a cold-blooded animal. I don''t know whether it''s poisonous or not. Don''t be bitten by accident! Li Yan didn''t know he had set up a flag. Several people quickly arrived at the side of Tao Zi with the battery on his back. It was a snake with brown scales and a black grid. It was the size of an adult man''s thumb and was half a meter long. Should be corona, the body was lying on the grass on the road. "What snake is this? Do you know anyone? " Zhao Rui looked at the snake on the ground and asked. Mu Qin shook his head. "I don''t know. I''ve only seen golden Python in the zoo." "Is the snake dead?" Su Yu asked Tao Zi. "I don''t know. Just now when the electric fish was electrified, it turned white. It should have died almost." Tao Zi hesitated. All the fields in the village were not wide. Five people were commenting on the snake, which did not know how to live or die. There was no room for Li Yan to intervene. Fortunately, she was not curious. She stood three or four steps away with a flashlight, waiting for them to comment and watch. Su Yuhuai used the bamboo pole in his hand to pick and pull the snake which was crooked and twisted for several times. Seeing that it had no sign of recovery at all, he had the courage to reach for it. "They all say that snakes have seven inches. Where do you think the seven inches of snakes are and how many centimeters are their heads down?" This question really knocked everybody down. Mu Qin thought for a moment and said, "it should be about 15 centimeters! The snake''s heart is said to be in that position "Watch out, Ben. I''m going to show you a freehand snake." Su Yuhuai is eager to try."Catching snakes with your bare hands? Su Yuhuai, can you have a face? " He Jing expressed contempt. Zhao Rui directly compared with a middle finger, "clearly it''s a dead snake!" At the time when everyone despised Su Yuhuai, there was a sudden change. The snake, who had been fiddling with, suddenly turned over and bit on the leg of Su Yuhuai, which was nearest to it. Then, when everyone was confused, it swung its tail and ran into the rice field, making a few noises and disappearing. Unfortunately, Dousu Yuhuai only felt a cold pain on her leg, and then I realized I was bitten by a snake. "What snake? Toxic or not? Is it possible for millet to be bitten He Jing asked in a hurry. Zhao Rui took out his mobile phone and said, "I''ll call 120..." Tao Zi faces a vegetable and Tucao, "here is in the country and not in the city, and so on 120 make complaints about it." "What about the health center? There''s always a clinic in the country, right Su Yuhuai is eager to help himself. "The clinic is available, but it''s at least half an hour''s walk from here." After hearing this, Su Yuhuai turned pale. At this time, Mu Qin said in a deep voice: "it''s a bit long to go to the clinic. Before this, should we first help ourselves?" "Help yourself, how can you help yourself?" Several people with flashlights shining on Su Yu Huai''s feet where they were bitten, looked at each other for a time. Are these people all funny melons sent by heaven? "All of you, let me have a look at Su Shao''s wound." Li Yan pulls out Zhao Rui who stands in front of her, squats down and looks carefully at the wound on Su Yu Huai''s feet. There are two small eyes in the snake''s bite, which are full of blood. Grandfather Li Yan once told her that there were two obvious eyes left after being bitten by a snake, which showed that the Snake must be poisonous. After seeing the wound, Li Yan raised his head and asked, "what does the snake look like when it bites millet? Do you remember?" Muqin immediately replied: "it''s a brown gray snake, with black plaid patterns on its body, dark yellow abdomen, and a little triplicated head." "That''s a water snake!" As soon as Li Yan heard the description, he immediately called out the snake''s name. When she was 12 or 13 years old, she was bitten by a water snake. At that time, she thought that she would not see the sun tomorrow. Later, she was saved by her grandfather with herbal medicine. Thinking carefully about his grandfather''s operation, Li Yan stood up and raised his voice and asked, "which of you has a knife?" Tao Zi raised his hand. "I have a little Swiss knife on me. What do you want?" "Make two or three small cuts in the wound with a knife, and let out the poisonous blood. I''ll go to the side to find some herbal medicine for relieving snake venom." Although there were five people, Li Yan didn''t expect them to be of any help to the young masters in the city. "Ah, how to put the poisonous blood? With your mouth? " He Jing asked if he didn''t understand. Turning around, Li Yantou did not return and said: "suck with your mouth, as long as you get it out." He Jing looked at Zhao Rui and stepped back. "I don''t want to do this kind of thing. Would you like to smoke it?" "I, I don''t do it either. Look at the hair of Su Shao''s leg, and it''s not disgusting to suck it down!" Zhao Rui said and waved his hands. Unfortunately, Dousu Yuhuai was sitting on the ground and was almost out of his mind by his friends'' conversation. "I''m almost poisoned. You still pay attention to these! Is it brother? If it''s a brother, move quickly! Didn''t you hear Li Yan say that the snake was poisonous After two steps, Li Yan heard them prevaricate. He simply turned back and pointed to Tao Zi and said, "you, go and help him bleed!" "Why me, why don''t you point to them?" The face of Mao Yutao, who was wronged, was asked. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 307 Li Yan''s eyes glared, "don''t talk nonsense, who let the knife belong to you! Hurry up, I''m going to find the herbs. "Then, regardless of their expressions, they left with a flashlight. Saving people is like fighting a fire. She has to find the herb in her memory quickly! There are herbs that can neutralize the venom of snakes in the vicinity. This is the truth that all things in the world interact with each other. Li Yan with a flashlight, a steep slope, a ditch, a ridge to find the past. She has long forgotten the name of the herb that her grandfather picked, but its appearance is still deeply imprinted in her mind. A few ridge to find the past, finally saw the memory of herbal medicine, she quickly pulled out a, grabbed the flashlight and ran back. Returning to the original place, Li Yan was shocked to see Su Yu''s leg full of blood, "what are you doing? Are you going to amputate SOHO? " "Li Yan, you are back at last! If you don''t come back, I''ll be drained of blood by them! " Unlucky egg millet Yu Huai a face to see the emotional expression of relatives. Mu Qin coughed awkwardly, "cough It''s like this. When you say you want to bleed, Tao Zi accidentally shakes his hand when he''s cutting. The cut is a little big, and then it''s like this. " "Did you help Su Shao suck out the poisonous blood?" Mu Qin looked at Tao Zi sympathetically and replied, "I''m sorry I did "Take care of Su Shao''s legs for me." Li Yan squatted down and put the herbal medicine in his hand into his mouth, chewed and spat it in the palm of his hand, then applied it to Su Yuhuai''s wound, and then took off the silk stockings on one foot to help him tie it. "If you change another herbal medicine tomorrow, it should be OK. But after you go back, you''d better go to the hospital to have a look. After all, this is just a local method, not scientific enough." Seeing the wound bandaged, Mu Qin and Zhao Rui helped Su Yuhuai up from the ground. He Jing flashed a torch at Li Yan and sighed, "little beauty, it''s amazing! Even know how to detoxify snake venom! " "It''s not that I''m fierce. I was bitten by the same snake when I was a child. I happened to know something about it." Everyone thought: no wonder! I don''t know whether these people are sincere or have a special trust in Li Yan. After applying herbal medicine, none of them even proposed to go back. Tao Zi asked Su Yuhuai, "how do you feel, Su Shao?" "Feeling, no feeling, just a little pain in the cut." Li Yan took the opportunity to say: "it''s too late, millet is still injured, or let''s go back!" "Go back? It''s only been out for less than an hour! I''ve just caught a few frogs, but I haven''t caught a pheasant yet! " "I think it''s too early to go back!" "Do you want to continue or let Su Shao decide? Are you going to say it again Su Yuhuai looked around, stretched out his right hand, hit a clear ring finger, and said: "what back, today is not 12 o''clock, no one is allowed to return!" Li Yan almost slipped and fell into the rice field behind! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Her face is expressionless, and she has nothing to love! What kind of blood, looking for herbs, should let someone live and die! The following story doesn''t need to be repeated. In a word, it can be summarized simply. The whole evening is that Li Yanshen follows Su Yuhuai with a shallow foot to help him catch frogs. Until nearly one o''clock in the morning, Li Yancai took Su Yuhuai''s car and went back to the city. With a thank-you, Li Yan pushed the door open with exhaustion on his face and ran to the door of Xu''s villa. All was quiet. After knocking on the door several times, no one answered. Li Yan hung his head. Just as she was thinking about whether to go outside to find a hotel to make ends meet, the door was suddenly opened. "Thank you..." Li Yan looked up and just said a word, because he saw the person who opened the door, he automatically shut down. Xu Fan stood in the door without expression, looking at the girl who came back late. Li Yan bluff a jump, how is the man opened the door? Where''s the housekeeper? What about Mrs. Li? It''s good for anyone to open the door! Did the Su Yu see her back in the car? Why does she feel guilty about being caught? "Thank you." Li Yan gulps down a mouthful of saliva and thanks in a low voice. Hearing her thanks, Xu Fan''s face sank. She walked back two steps to let her into the room. Li Yan''s one heel leather shoes are totally different. They are full of mud. If she wears them into the house, she will surely step on the footprints all the way. As soon as she enters the door, she will take off and put it on the edge of the shoe cabinet. Tomorrow, someone will take care of it. Bata, Bata The sound of barefoot stepping on the floor seems to be infinitely amplified in the quiet living room. Li Yan, who is following Xu Fan, can''t help but lighten his steps. Bata Bata It wasn''t until stepping on the carpet on the second floor that the embarrassing sound disappeared. The light in the corridor is gravity sensing. Two rooms share one lamp. As long as people pass by, the light will be on. PA -- the first lamp is on; PA -- the first lamp is on; PA -- the third light is on. This lamp is just right in the middle of Li Yan''s and Xu Fan''s rooms.Walking to the door of his room, Xu Fan tightly pursed his lips and stopped. Li Yan, who was two steps behind, saw that he stopped. After waiting for a moment, he didn''t mean to enter the room. He hesitated to pass through Xu Fanhe''s railing. Xu fan is standing in the middle of the corridor. No matter from his left or right, he will pass by a little. Li Yan, who had some weakness in his heart, didn''t dare to get too close to him, so he stood aside and wanted to wait for him to come back. Xu Fan, with his back to Li Yan, had already clenched his hands into fists. Since hearing Li Wanmei and Li Yan''s phone call, saying that she and Su Yuhuai are together, he''s in a noisy mind all night. What are they doing? Why haven''t you come back? Will something happen In the mobile phone, her phone number, he input again and again, after the input one by one delete, SMS is also, edit countless, but not one out. He has never been so entangled, worried about gains and losses, feeling like a neuropathy! The window of his room was open all the time. When he heard the car stop, he could not help running to the window to see if she was back? That was the third time. He stood by the window and watched her get out of suyuhuai''s car, waved goodbye to Su Yuhuai, and walked towards the door of her house When he opened the door and saw her coming back safely, he was relieved. Then, what surged up in my heart was the continuous and dense anger and grievance. At noon, she was kind enough to send her rice. She not only didn''t thank him, but also disliked him! Why does she dislike him? He didn''t despise her! Xu Fanyi was looking forward to Li Yan''s return home in the afternoon, thinking about how she would apologize to herself and forgive her. As a result, during dinner, she heard Li Wanmei say that she would work overtime. Li Wanmei asked the driver to pick him up. Xu Fan sat on the bed after taking a bath. The door was open, his ears were up and he was waiting. Until calculating the time, it was enough for the driver to drive back and forth for two times. She did not hear the news of Li Yan''s return. Xu Fan finally couldn''t bear to ask the driver and uncle sun to find out that she didn''t come back to play with Su Yuhuai directly! Angry straight to the head, do she know that she is a man with a boyfriend? Go out with other men at night when he doesn''t exist? Stinky girl, when she comes back, how can he teach her? Full of anger, as the waiting time is longer and longer, gradually all turned into worry. He was angry and worried about her all night. Instead of explaining and apologizing, she looked as if nothing had happened. Did she have a conscience? Xu Fan put his hands in his pocket more and more tightly, and his nails fell into the palm of his hand www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 308 Feeling the pressure of Xu Fan''s body getting lower and lower, Li Yan couldn''t help but step back from his back. Man, what are you doing? Do you want to prepare for the explosion? "Xu Fan, it''s late, you..." Li Yan opened his mouth in a low voice, but he was interrupted by Xu Fan who suddenly turned around, holding his shoulder and pushing it on the wall. "Shut up!" Xu Fan drinks in a low voice and stares at Li Yan tightly with a sense of oppression. The eyes with thousands of stars are not the night sky full of summer stars, but the darkness on the eve of storm. Li Yan''s pupils shrank, slightly lowered his eyes, and staggered to look at him. Such a man makes her feel dangerous! Seeing her escape, Xu Fan was more angry, she was afraid! She''s afraid of him! Aware of this, the young man''s heart suddenly shrank, as if by someone with a very fine needle. "Don''t look down, look at me!" The boy ordered. Li Yan can clearly feel the anger of the man. His hands clasped on her shoulder are like forceps, which are very strong. She raised her eyes, looked into the dark eyes of juvenile Kenji, and struggled for a little while and said, "you are hurting me..." Hearing her cry pain, Xu Fan''s strength on the hand subconsciously relaxed a bit But at the thought of her coming back so late with other men, she soon added strength to her hand. He''s angry, angry like that! Will not because she a word will be soft hearted! "Where did you go when you came back so late?" Xu Fan, like a wife who catches her husband returning late, is full of angry questions. Hearing this question, Li Yan couldn''t help but cry for himself. If she said that she was taken by Su Yuhuai to catch a frog in the village all night, would anyone believe it? Regardless of whether others believe it or not, her client feels that this is a ridiculous evening. The young man in front of him is obviously on the verge of breaking out, so Li Yan has to consider his answer. "That You may not believe it. I spent the whole night catching frogs in the field with people... " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu fanleng Leng Leng, feel a little confused to hear what she is saying. Seeing that he didn''t believe it, Li Yan raised his hands and said, "really, I don''t believe it. Look at the mud in my nails!" Xu Fan''s eyes moved to her hand and fixed her eyes, not to mention the mud in her fingers. "When I came into the house, you also saw my shoes. It was so muddy that I didn''t dare to step inside. I didn''t cheat you!" Li Yan put on a very sincere expression in order to get Xu Fan''s trust. Xu Fan reluctantly accepted her explanation, and his strength was slightly relaxed. Before Li Yan could breathe a sigh of relief, he asked coldly, "who did you go with to catch the frog?" "Yes Just a friend. " When Li Yan answered, he suddenly thought of Xu Fan''s acquiescence that she was her girlfriend. He spat out his words and did not dare to say Su Yuhuai. Su Yuhuai is so insane that she''s dead! Xu Fan sneered and sarcastically said, "friend? Su Yuhuai "How do you know?" Li Yan asked immediately thought of Li Wanmei, there is a love to show off God teammates is not a good thing. "I can explain it. I got on the wrong bus and was pulled by him. Really! I can swear "On the wrong bus?" Xu Fan suddenly recognized the mystery. Li Yan had no choice but to describe the situation of getting on the wrong bus, and then pleaded: "I am innocent, I am also a victim. Look at my hands and my small shoes!" Xu Fan''s expressionless silence for a moment, then fixed his eyes on Li Yan and asked her, "why don''t you tell me?" Why don''t you tell him a message or a phone call? I don''t know if he doesn''t come back late. Will he worry? This for Li Yan silent, think of the bad at noon, where she sent messages to call. In fact, when Su Yuhuai was locked in the car and couldn''t get off the car, she also thought about sending a message to Xu Fan for help, but that idea was quickly abandoned by her because it was too unrealistic. "Why don''t you send me a message?" Xu Fan asked. He hated her for her light clouds and light wind, which made him look like a narcissistic fool. The more you care about the back, the more you can feel the girl''s alienation and rejection. The boy who has never liked a girl doesn''t know where the problem is. It is clearly that the girl said he liked it first. He responded with heart. Shouldn''t everyone be happy? But the reality is not! She was estranged and refused. He was puzzled. He wanted to get close but couldn''t make any rules In the face of Xu Fan''s death gaze, Li Yan''s brain jerks and tells a little lie My cell phone is dead. " This reason is very good and powerful. It is normal that the mobile phone will run out of power all day. Xu Fan''s frustrated hands clasped on Li Yan''s shoulders. He knew that he had lost again.In love, who is the first to move his heart, who is more affectionate, will become more humble. Humble Xu Fan pursed the corners of his mouth, drooped his eyelids, and his whole body was covered with a faint breath. Jingle, jingle, jingle At this time, a burst of music sounded, the familiar music happened to be Li Yan''s mobile phone ring. Xu Fan''s cold eyes swish at Li Yan, not to say that the mobile phone is out of power? Whose cell phone is ringing now? It''s too fast to hit the face. Li Yan wishes the time could go back! Take out the mobile phone and take a look at the interface. There are three big words "Su Yuhuai" on it. Li Yan smashed his mobile phone in his heart! Su Yu cherishes your master! Hang up on the spot. Jingle, jingle, jingle The other party pulls in again Li Yan hangs up again and subconsciously looks up at Xu Fan. Xu Fan''s face is already as black as the bottom of a pot Cheat him again!!! Cheat him again!!! Cheat him again!!! Say important things three times! Xu Fan tried his best to control the turbulent anger in his heart. Li Yan held a hot potato like mobile phone, a face to cry without tears, "that I didn''t mean to... " Xu Fan, with a dead face, didn''t want to hear a word of explanation. He took a big stride, pushed the door open, and slammed his backhand after entering. It''s scary! Jingle, jingle, jingle The phone rings for the third time "Su Yuhuai, the phone calls all the time in the evening. Are you in trouble?" Connect the phone, Li Yan a stomach evil fire roar way. "Why, so angry! I just want to tell you that I''m home safe, so you don''t have to worry Ah, ah, ah!!!! Who wants to know such a thing! The villain in Li Yan''s heart crazily stabbed Su Yuhuai with a knife, "I thank you! Goodbye Looking at Xu Fan''s closed door for a long time, Li Yan bent his back and pushed open his own door What can I do? A lie was exposed on the spot. Seeing Xu Fan''s face, I''m afraid the general method is not good enough! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 309 Time turned to the next morning. Li Yan, who was woken up by the alarm clock, opened his eyes with difficulty. It can''t be blamed for her. It was really too late to sleep last night. After washing and gargling, he went downstairs and saw that there were only Li''s mother and Xu''s father on the table. Li Yan asked, "Dad, mom, why didn''t Xu Fan come down?" "Oh, Xiaofan left for his uncle''s house early in the morning." Li Yan was stunned for a moment, "Oh." She was surprised that Xu Fan ran to another city without saying a word. It''s not intentional, is it? It''s intentional. It''s better to say that Xu Fan was angry with Li Yan''s perfunctory attitude. Then he went to his grandfather''s house to have a look out of sight and out of mind. After breakfast, Li Yan hitchhiked to the company by Xu''s father. Seeing that it was almost time to put her down, Li Yan consciously took his bag and put his hand on the door handle to get off. Seeing that the car had been driven, but still did not mean to stop, Li Yan said in a hurry: "stop, stop, I haven''t been put down yet!" She thought the driver had forgotten. Xu''s father took a look at her and said, "today you go to the company with you." "Is that easy to get through?" "From today on, I will announce the identity of Miss Xu." Li Yan was confused for two seconds. He looked at Xu''s father with a puzzled look in his eyes. "How did you suddenly change your mind?" Xu Shilin did change his mind. Because of Li Yan''s non cooperation, his original plan could not be carried out very well, so he had to skip this section temporarily and go directly to the next link. "Dad heard some gossip about you in the company, so I think it''s better to disclose your identity." Li Yan doesn''t care if he doesn''t disclose his identity. Anyway, it''s not bad for her. People in Xu Shilin''s car company basically know each other. Seeing Li Yan get off the boss''s car, everyone''s eyes drop! "My God! I must be dazzled, right? Right? Right? " "How did the new girl get out of the boss''s car? They Are they... " "I knew the boss liked it, so I introduced my sister to work!" "I think you all think too much. It must be the boss who drove the girl along the way." ¡­¡­ Li Yan followed Xu Shilin and walked into the elevator for senior executives with envy in everyone''s complexity, with contempt and envy in contempt. Just as she was about to reach out and press the floor of the design department, she heard Xu''s father say, "I don''t need to go to the design department in the future." "Ah? Where am I going Li Yan looks at Xu Fu. "From today on, you will learn from Secretary Hai." Secretary Hai was Xu Shilin''s full-time secretary, similar to the emperor''s manager. "Oh, good." What can Li Yan say besides saying well. Then, before long, the whole company learned that Li Yan was the boss''s daughter. At this time, we suddenly felt that the rumors that had been spread all over the world before were so ridiculous. When people in the design department heard the news, everyone was dumbfounded. Li Yan is the boss''s daughter! Why did she never mention it? Those who have scolded and bullied Li Yan have raised their hearts. They will not be fired, will they? After autumn, you''ll be terrified to think about it! Only he Mengjun face no accident, she knew that Li Yan was actually Li Yan. From today on, Secretary Hai has a little tail behind him. "Boss, here are some documents for you to sign." Sea Secretary finished, Li Yan immediately turned over the folder to Xu father. "The boss likes to add two sugar to his coffee, and he likes bilochun when he drinks tea." Secretary Hai earnestly taught Li Yan, who was standing on one side with a tray. "When you receive a call to your boss, you must first find out who called? Why do you have an appointment You can''t get it to the boss until you ask clearly. Do you understand? " ¡­¡­ One morning, Li Yan felt so tired that he didn''t want to eat lunch. Speaking of lunch, Li Yan''s brain suddenly flashed by Xu Fan standing at the door of the saleswoman with a heat preservation box and waiting for her Did the boy suddenly run to his uncle''s house thousands of miles away to express his anger to her? Put yourself in your shoes. If she was Xu Fan, she would be loathed to deliver rice at noon. Her girlfriend played with other men at 12 o''clock in the evening and didn''t return. Not only did she not return, she didn''t even have a message to tell her. It''s not easy to come back, not to admit mistakes, not to explain, but also to tell lies This kind of girlfriends still stay for the Spring Festival, must break up immediately, and then break up! The more he thought about it, the more he felt like a biscuit that had been trampled on. It was all broken into slag! Slag Li Yan sighed for a long time, alas Man, what should I do with you? Young so pure good to her, said not to be moved at all, that is false, but Why is he a man? If only he wasn''t!She does not yearn for the magnificent love, also does not want a period of ups and downs of life, she only hopes that life is safe and smooth. When you are with a man, you don''t have to know that your future life is bound to be magnificent. She is so afraid of trouble, such a day certainly can not carry, even together, the final outcome must be breakup. In the end, it is a difficult choice whether long pain is better than short pain, or as long as we don''t want to die of addiction in the future? Li Yan is stuffy head, tangled eyebrows are almost twisted into a twist. Jingle, jingle, jingle Her mobile phone rings, take out the mobile phone to have a look, unexpectedly is Xu Fan''s number. Li Yan hesitated for a moment. He breathed gently, pressed the answer button and put his mobile phone in his ear. "Sister, I am the same! Do you miss me A childish and lively voice came from the phone. Hearing the same voice, Li Yan heaved a sigh of relief, "the original is the same ah, sister miss you!" "Well, my sister is a liar! You didn''t miss me! If you want me, don''t come to see me with my cousin! " "It''s not that my sister doesn''t want to go, but because she has to go to work, I don''t believe to ask your cousin." "I don''t listen, I don''t listen, I just want my sister to come and play with me!" "But I really have to go to work. I don''t have time..." "My sister is a villain, I don''t care about you! Hum Listening to the beep of hanging up the phone from the mobile phone, Li Yan couldn''t help chuckling. He was really a child with a temper! With the same Xu Fan''s mobile phone to call her, do not know if Xu fan is on his side? At the other end of the phone, Xu Fangang came out of the bathroom and heard Tongtong hang up the phone. He was shocked and asked, "Tong Tong, who are you calling with?" With the same throw away mobile phone, Du mouth not happy reply: "villain!" I don''t know who the villain he was talking about. Xu Fan picked up his mobile phone and opened the call record It''s her. The young''s eyes suddenly darkened a lot. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 310 "Cousin, are you unhappy?" The same face asked naively. Xu Fan felt the same head and reluctantly showed a smile, "no, I''m not unhappy." "Then you are angry with the bad sister, aren''t you? She''s a big liar The same young face is full of anger. When Xu fan saw Tongtong''s angry expression, he couldn''t help laughing, and then said that the hero thought alike, "you''re right!" After listening to her cousin''s approval, she immediately became interested. She took her cousin''s hand and began to speak ill of Li Yan and accuse her. However, the child''s temper comes and goes quickly. Without saying a few bad words, he complains about Li Yan, which turns out to be an adhesion between Xu Fan and Li Yan. What is my sister doing recently? Did she miss me? Is she really at work? Is she tired at work With the same incarnation of 100000 why, Xu Fan has become Baidu Encyclopedia, answer every question. It was a pleasant conversation. "Li Yan, it''s time to go to dinner after work." Secretary Hai interrupted Li Yan''s trance with a reminder. "Oh, yes, I see." At the thought of the food in the canteen, Li Yan couldn''t even make the effort to go downstairs. All of a sudden, I miss the man who gave her dinner. Self contempt for a while, Li Yan stood up on the table, "Ding Ding Ding Ding, Ding Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding The cell phone rings. Who? It''s not the same again, is it? Holding such doubts, Li Yan took out his mobile phone. Seeing the name on the mobile phone, Li Yan almost pinched the mobile phone, because it was not someone else who called. It was the millet pit goods that killed her last night! "Hello, millet, what do you want?" There is an indescribable dislike in the tone. The Su Yu Huai at that end didn''t seem to hear Li Yan''s dislike at all. He said with a smile: "go downstairs. I''d like to invite you to lunch." Li Yan is full of vigilance, "why suddenly invite me to dinner, I have to go to work." "It''s lunch time. What class do you have! Come down quickly, Ben is all reserved! " Li Yan refused without expression, "I want to work overtime." "Miss Xu still has to work overtime, and the salary of Xu''s family is too poor. Why don''t you come to our Su family and make sure you go to work on time every day!" Li Yan looked indifferent, "no, thank you." "Classmate Li Yan, if you don''t come down, Ben Shao will ask Mr. Xu for leave in person." Su Yuhuai is who, Li Yan''s small refusal, he did not pay attention to. It was as if he had been choked for seven inches at once. Li Yan said for a long time: "it''s I''m coming down. " Down the stairs, looking at the red sports car of the road, Li Yan was squinted. Pull open the rear door, just want to go up, listen to Su Yuhuai with an unquestionable tone said: "sit in front of you!" Li Yan hesitated for a moment, gave up the back seat, opened the front passenger''s door and sat on it. Su Yuhuai leans close He stretched out his hand and pulled the safety belt to help Li Yan buckle up. Then he looked at Li Yan holding his breath and said, "what are you doing so nervous?" Li Yanbai gave him a look. If it wasn''t for her self-restraint, she would have slapped him just now! ¡°¡­¡­ I''m not nervous. Why does SOHO suddenly want to invite me to dinner Su Yu Huai looked at her with a sly smile and said, "the salvation grace of last night is not worth my inviting you to have a meal?" "How can I save my life? What Su Shao said is too serious! By the way, did you call the doctor when you went back? " Li Yan doesn''t feel that he has any saving grace for Su Yu. Even if there is no herbal medicine she is looking for, Su Yuhuai will not die. At most, she will suffer for a while. "Yes, the doctor said you handled it very well. What should I do? How do you want to repay the kindness of saving lives? " Just as the car drove to the intersection, there was a red light in front of him. Su Yuhuai stopped and asked Li Yan with a smile. Li Yan also showed a smile on his face and joked, "if Su Shao wants to repay him, how about giving me this car?" "Good." Su Yu should be straightforward. "Thank you, then." Li Yan soon forgot this joke. She didn''t know Su Yuhuai was serious until the next day when she saw the car stop at the door of Xu''s villa. Ten minutes later, Su Yuhuai took Li Yan to the top floor of the tallest building in City C, where there was a luxurious club restaurant. Standing at the highest point of the city, looking from afar, you really have a heroic feeling of being able to stand at the top of the mountain. "How about the scenery?" Su Yuhuai waved red wine and asked with a smile. "It''s like standing on the top of Mount Tai." "I feel the same way. To tell you secretly, I''m still a shareholder in this restaurant. " Su Yu Huai said in a low voice, but his face was full of complacency. Li Yan''s face suddenly appeared. No wonder he often brought his new girlfriend to spend here in the gossip magazine. It turns out that he not only plays romance, but also increases the turnover and popularity of his restaurant!It''s really a good advertisement! No business without treachery! Then, the next day, Li Yan saw a picture of himself and Su Yuhuai eating together in the restaurant on the top floor in the gossip magazine. Because of the angle of the photo, the two people are very close, which is no different from the previous girlfriends he brought to dinner. The title of the magazine is even more impressive. Prince SOHO and his new lover meet together in a luxurious restaurant on the top floor!!! The sight of the dog''s title and consternation made him feel disgusted. Su Yuhuai this pit goods, where he is kind to invite her to eat, is to pull her to his restaurant advertising! Li Yan, who felt that he had seen through everything, rubbed and rubbed the little man named Su Yuhuai on the ground with gnashing teeth in his heart. The happiest is Li Wanmei. Her daughter is not at home at work. She dials the phone directly and grabs Li Yan. Good job! Where are you going? Come on, try to win the family as soon as possible! Li Yan was read as hard as swallowing a fly. Another city, with the pull of Xu Fan skipping on the road. "Cousin, I want to eat ice cream!" Seeing a passing child with a sweet cone in his hand, he said he wanted it. "OK, let''s go and buy it." Su Yuhuai simply agreed to him. As soon as my cousin agreed, he searched everywhere with the same two eyes and searchlights to see where there was a place to sell sweet cones. Soon, his eyes brightened. "Cousin, it''s over there, the place that sells newspapers!" He saw the refrigerator outside the newsstand. "Cousin, you''d better hurry up!" With the pull of Xu Fan, would like to gallop past. When he came to the newsstand, he looked at all kinds of ice cream in the fridge. Everyone felt that he wanted to have one of them. He looked at his cousin pitifully and asked, "can I choose three?" Tongtong is still small, which can let him eat so many ice drinks, so Xu Fan said coldly: "no, you can only choose one." "Ah, you can only choose one..." It''s hard to make a choice! Seeing the children tangled up, Xu Fan did not urge him to stand aside and wait. At this time, two young sisters came. In the middle of the term, one of them picked up the magazine on the newsstand and flipped through it. The other sister said, "Wow, you see Su Shao has changed her girlfriend again!" "No, how long has it been since the last one? Why did it change again? Who''s Xiaohua Xiaodan this time? " "Let me have a look. This time, it seems that it''s not Xiaohua Xiaodan. Eh It says it''s the eldest lady of Xu family in C City... " Xujia, City C As soon as several key words entered Xu Fan''s ear, he immediately changed his face. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 311 He reached out and copied the same magazine from the bookstall. He quickly turned to the huge Title: "Prince SOHO and his new lover will meet in a luxurious restaurant on the top floor of the building...." That page. Although the person in the picture is not very clear, Xu Fan recognizes that the woman is indeed Li Yan. Hiss - a force is too heavy, Xu Fan''s fingers accidentally punctured the pictures in the magazine. When the boss saw the magazine broke, he immediately yelled for him to buy it. Xu Fan took out ten yuan and threw it in the dark face. Then the handy help also hesitated to choose an ice cream, pulled him to leave. "Hello, young man, I haven''t got your change yet!" The boss shouts at Xu Fan''s back. Xu fantou did not return, as if he had not heard of it. With ice cream in his hand, he was dragged forward before he could tear it off. He raised his head and cried out, "cousin, you can walk slowly!" Xu Fan regained his consciousness and looked down at him. Seeing that he was holding the ice cream in the same hand, he squatted down to apologize to him, and then helped tear up the package of the ice cream. With the United States and the United States to bite a bit of ice cream, this just doubts to Xu Fan asked: "cousin, what''s the matter with you? Did that uncle make you angry Where can Xu Fan explain to a child why he is angry, so he just touched his head and said, "I''m ok. Let''s go back." With stubborn in place, a face disapproved of the loud said: "but we just came out!" "Oh..." Xu Fan was stunned. The same children feel that today''s cousin must not wake up, otherwise why stupefied. When Li Yan came home from work, she saw the red sports car parked at the door of the villa. Her expression was stunned, and she said that she was lying in the trough, right? Su Yuhuai ran home! Just after the gossip magazine reported their affair, Su Yuhuai drove such a conspicuous sports car to her home. Did you want to settle the scandal between them? Li Yan walked into the room while he was disgusted. Seeing his uncle, he asked, "is Su Yu Huai coming?" "Less millet? No Uncle sun gave a negative answer. Li Yan looked incredulous, "but his sports car is parked outside." Sun Shulu showed a smile. Just as he was about to explain, he was grabbed by Li Wanmei, who was smiling and carrying a car key. "Yan Yan, you''re back! The red sports car outside is a gift from Su Yuhuai Gifts? Shock flashed on Li Yan''s face. She joked with Su Yuhuai that she would repay her with the sports car. Unexpectedly, he took it seriously! She''s just kidding! "Mom, I can''t accept such a valuable gift. Let the driver drive over and give it back to sushao." "Still? How can you give back the gifts that people send out? It''s not a disgrace to others Su Yuhuai gave Li Yan such a valuable gift, which was obviously interesting to her daughter. She was stupid and agreed to her daughter''s refusal. But Li Yan still felt guilty. It was a limited number of imported sports cars! A tire can withstand a car. "Mom, this sports car is very expensive!" "You mean he cares about you." Li Yan felt that his brain waves were not on the same channel as his mother. Back in the room, she dialed Su Yuhuai''s phone, "Hello, Su Shao..." "Ha ha Did you see the sports car I gave you? Do you like it? " Su Yuhuai''s deep magnetic voice is transmitted through the telephone line. Li Yan said in a serious tone, "I can''t take the sports car. Please take it back." "Take it back? You said you wanted a sports car "I''m just kidding you. I haven''t got my driver''s license yet, and I can''t use my car." "If you don''t want a sports car, what about my life-saving grace? Do you agree with me? " Li Yan''s hand shook, the mobile phone fell to the ground, suddenly the back cover of the phone fell into several pieces, and the call was naturally broken. What kind of plane does Su Yuhuai do? If you want to send a sports car, if you want to buy a sports car, do you want to Seriously? At the thought of this possibility, Li Yan was alarmed. If she was with Su Yuhuai, the villain boss, she would be more like stepping into the gate of hell. Millet less, villain boss and villain boss together is not happy, will only die! Li Yan picked up the mobile phone and battery on the ground, pushed the battery back into the phone, and covered the back cover As soon as the machine was turned on, the mobile phone rang. Hello, Miss Su "Li Yan, please fill in the application form in the school next Monday. By the way, please tell Xu Fan." "Thank you, Miss Su. I know. I will tell you." It''s Friday. It''s two days before next Monday. She has already checked the score of the college entrance examination. Her score is more than ten points above the admission mark of F University in the past years. She is full of confidence in entering F University.On Monday, he can fill in the volunteer. At the thought that it will not be long before he receives the college admission notice he dreams of, Li Yan is so happy that he can even reduce his fatigue at work. Looking through the call records in her mobile phone, Xu Fan''s name ranked third. After a moment of hesitation, she pressed the pull back button. "Du Du... " "Telephone! elder male cousin! My sister called you! " With the mobile phone, handed to sit on the sofa next to play Rubik''s cube Xu Fan. When Xu Fan heard that Li Yan was calling, his eyes flashed with surprise. He quickly threw down the Rubik''s cube and took over the mobile phone. Seeing the same person staring at him, he quickly put on a cool and self-contained expression of pride. Then suppress the joy in the heart, wait for the phone to ring several times, this just press the answer button to put in the ear. ¡°¡­¡­ Hello, Xu Fan? " "Well." Xu Fan pretended to be aloof, but simply uttered a syllable. Hearing that it was his voice, Li Yan said directly, "Mr. Su asked me to inform you to go to school next Monday to fill in the volunteer form." "Well." Seeing that he was obviously unwilling to say a word to her, knowing that he was still angry, Li Yan wisely said, "that''s it. I''ll hang up." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Fan wants to say don''t hang up, and also wants to ask how her affair with Su Yuhuai is going on? But open mouth to say nothing, on the contrary is originally slightly open lips more close more tight. "Goodbye." Li Yan finished, will hang up the phone.. "Sister, don''t hang up!" Tongtong suddenly called out loud. Hearing his voice, Li Yan put down his mobile phone and put it back to his ear "Sister, are you going to marry someone else?" Li Yan looked confused I marry someone else? " Who, why doesn''t she know? "Sister, don''t marry anyone else. Will you marry me when I grow up?" With the same children''s words, childish language, milk, cute phone this end of Li Yan is simply to incarnate the strange aunt. She was busy and said, "OK! Elder sister is equal to grow up together Xu Fan didn''t expect his little cousin to dig his own corner, and he got a warm response from the corner. He immediately hung up the phone! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 312 There were only Li Yan and Li Wanmei on the dinner table. "Ouch -" as they ate, Li Wanmei suddenly felt nauseous and hit a dry. Li Yan stopped his chopsticks, leaned over and asked, "Mom, what''s the matter with you?" "I''m fine..." Li Wanmei puts down the hand that covers mouth, as if nothing happened. Li Yan couldn''t help but look at her two more eyes, and then his eyes brightened, "Mom, don''t you have it?" Li Wanmei''s face changed after hearing the speech, and his eyes were sharp and scolded: "what are the kids talking about! Eat "Oh." See her look is not right, Li Yan obediently should a, no more words. Li Wanmei''s attitude makes Li Yan a little puzzled. According to the idea that she has always wanted to have a baby and to have a foothold in the Xu family, shouldn''t she be happy to jump up when she hears that she may be pregnant? There''s something wrong with her attitude! Then, the atmosphere of silence continued until the end of the dinner. Xu Shilin returned home after dinner. He saw a red sports car parked at the door of his house. He took a look at the license plate number and quickly walked home. "You are back, boss." "Well." Xu Shilin should a, eyes swept in the living room, asked: "Su Yu Huai here?" "Su Shao is not here. The sports car at the door is given to the eldest lady by him." "For her?" Xu Shilin steps a meal, turned his head to look at Uncle sun suspiciously, "how could he give Li Yan such a valuable gift?" "I don''t know about this, and I haven''t asked the eldest lady." "Didn''t you send the car?" "Yes, he didn''t know anything. He was only responsible for delivering the car." Hearing the speech, Xu Shilin showed a thoughtful expression. The next day was the weekend. Li Yan finally enjoyed his first weekend after entering the Xu family. When she was in the design department, she had only one day off a week. I had a good sleep in. When I got up, I opened the window and wanted to breathe. When I lowered my eyes, I saw the red sports car which was so coquettish under the sunlight. The car is beautiful, but she dare not accept it! If only she could collect it, she would contact the second-hand car company immediately and make millions of money every minute. She would be happy to think about it! Alas, unfortunately, I can only think about I was just spreading my thoughts. There was a slight knock at the door. Li Yan opened the door and saw that it was Li Wanmei. She showed a lazy smile and called, "Ma!" "You didn''t go down for breakfast. I came to see you." Li Wanmei said and walked into the room. Li Yan stretched out and explained, "today is not a rest, so I want to sleep more. What do you want from me Li Wanmei''s eyes fell gently on her flowery daughter. While sighing in her heart that she was her daughter, she said in a gentle voice, "your father saw the sports car at the door and knew that it was su Yuhuai who gave it to you. He asked me to ask you, why did Su Yuhuai send you the sports car?" Li Yan opened his mouth, and some of them didn''t know how to explain it. Did he tell Xu Fu that they were reporting "the favor of saving lives"? She didn''t want to let anyone in the family know about that night, because she was afraid that someone would ask her how she knew how to detoxify the snake and how she would explain it at that time. "I told your father that Su Yuhuai was chasing you, but he wanted me to ask, really! What''s the question? Why do men give women things besides like her and want to chase her? " Li Wanmei said the words of complaining to herself. A listen to Li Wanmei of course, Li Yan quickly rescue, "Mom, people are not chasing me, you don''t talk nonsense!" Li Wanmei said with a smile: "Yan Yan, in front of mom, what are you embarrassed to admit! When he was exposed that you were going to have a couple''s dinner together, he gave you his beloved sports car as a gift, saying that he didn''t like you, and the whole city would not believe it! " Li Yan: "it''s just It''s the same as the real thing. Just be happy. At this time, a sweet and greasy fragrance floated over. Li Yan smelled the fragrance, and before he could say a word of true fragrance, Li Wanmei covered his mouth and said, "Ouch!" Seeing her like this, Li Yan hesitated and said, "Mom, you''d better go to the hospital to have a check-up?" Li Wanmei gave a dry smile to her daughter''s silent, concerned and worried eyes. "Mom just has an upset stomach. Don''t think about it. I''ll go down first." With that, he turned and quickly walked out of the door. Li Wanmei''s behavior looks really like pregnancy, but her attitude is really not right. She is not excited and happy. Instead, she looks worried. Is it that Xu''s father doesn''t want their children? But it doesn''t make sense. Xu Shilin is also a big family. Even if he cares more about his son born to his ex-wife, it''s not without conditions to raise a small one. Isn''t it said that rich people like to have children and grandchildren and a thriving population? Li Wanmei''s abnormality makes Li Yan feel uneasy.On Saturday morning, Xu Shilin asked his business friends to play golf. When he went there, he called on Li Yan. Li Yan didn''t expect to have a hard weekend, but he was also taken to socialize. He was simply unable to love. In the golf course, he had a meal with others at noon. In the afternoon, Xu''s father also invited people to go fishing. Li Yan found an excuse not to go, and took a taxi home alone. Back home, did not see Li''s mother, she asked, "where is my mother?" The servant who was asked replied, "the wife looks bad. She comes back from the outside and goes into the bedroom." Li Yan, who wanted to go to the stairs, turned to Li Wanmei''s bedroom. Knock on the door Bang! Bang! Bang! Push the door in, Li Mu is eyebrows locked sitting on the bed, seems to be in why things and trouble. "Mom, my aunt says you don''t look well. Are you ok?" Li Yan went over and sat down beside her. "Yan Yan..." Li Wanmei saw her daughter and shuddered. She seemed to have a thousand words to say, but she couldn''t say it again. "what''s the matter with you? Mom, what''s going on? " Li Yan leaned over to grasp Li Wanmei''s shaking hand and said placidly, "no matter what happens, you tell me, we''ll try to solve it together!" Guilt, regret, anxiety, fear All kinds of emotions gather on Li Wanmei''s face. Her mouth is open and her expression is hard to speak. Li Yan did not urge her, holding her hand, quietly waiting for her to take the initiative to speak. ¡°¡­¡­ I I''m pregnant... " Li Wanmei said such a sentence for a long time. Li Yan didn''t understand, "that''s very good. Don''t you always want to have a baby with dad?" Li Wanmei smiles bitterly and looks at her daughter''s eyes. She throws a bomb in a low voice, "this child may not be his..." What? Li Yan''s frightened eyes were wide open, stood up and said solemnly, "Mom, this kind of thing can''t be joked about!" "I No kidding. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 313 Li said she was pregnant, but the child may not be Xu Shilin''s She got up in the wrong position today or when she opened the door, Li Yan was burned by Lei! "Mom, you..." Li Yan felt that there was no mouth in the slot. He didn''t know where to ask for a while? Li evening Mei looked at her daughter''s disbelief at the face of Lei splitting, and pleaded for herself wrongly: "it was an accident, I was accidentally filled with more, and then Oh, I didn''t mean it anyway! Yeon, you must believe in mom! " Li Yan: "......" ¡°¡­¡­ The doctor said the child had only five weeks, and that happened more than a month ago, so I''m not sure who this is... " Li Yan: "......" "Yan Yan, what do you say now?" "Mom, do you want to give birth to him?" Li said with a sigh and asked in a serious tone. Li evening eyebrow expression is dazed, hand unconsciously caress still can not see a change abdomen, drooping eyes said: "if this child is Shilin, I will certainly not hesitate to give birth to him!" Now her tangle is not sure whether the child is xushilin. "Beat it." Li Yan said calmly. In the novel, Li and xushilin have not had children, and they have been married so long, Li evening Mei has never been pregnant. Based on these two points, Li Yan thinks that the child is not xushilin. "Beat it! What if it were him? " 50% of the possibility, where Li evening eyebrow give up. Li Yan: "......" Tangle to tangle, Li evening eyebrow finally can not decide. At night, a family ate, looking at xushilin, who had no idea, that Li Yan was worried that Li evening eyebrow suddenly came out on the table. After dinner with great fear, she hurried back to her room. When the window is closed and the air conditioner is opened, it aims at the red sports car that is sloshing downstairs. Li Yan takes a picture of the brain gate, God, she forgot to return the car to Su Yuhuai! The phone that was thrown on the bed rang, "tinkling when it is Ding..." he said Who? Li Yan rubbed over and picked up his cell phone. "Li Yan, fill in the volunteer form on Monday. When will you come?" Zhao Ruyun''s cheerful voice came from his cell phone. Li Yan smiled at the words and replied, "eight thirty." "Then we''ll see you at 8:30 on Monday. By the way, what are you doing in the summer vacation? Have you been out for a while? I''ll tell you... " Two people just half an hour after talking, just hung up, and they didn''t put down their phones, and the phone rang again. "Sister Yan, how can you call as hard as the hotline! Finally, it''s done! " Hu Ping, who was on the other side of the phone, was a complaint first. "Yo, it''s you, Xiao Ping Zi!" "Who is Xiao Ping Zi? Don''t shout, OK! To be honest, what about the six people in our study group who have made a meal and K songs after filling out the volunteer form the day after tomorrow? " "I''m ok." "So you and Xu fanagree, I will contact Shi Lei and Xiaoqiang now! Bye! " Huping finished and hung up the phone in a crisp way. "Hello, wait..." Li Yan extended Erkang''s hand, she had not finished her words! The male owner agreed, she can not be the Lord WOW! Looking at the phone that hung up, Li Yan decided to send Xu fanfa a message to him. "Hu Ping asked everyone to fill out their volunteer form and have dinner together on Monday. He asked if you would go?" The letter prompt sound Xu Fan sent to Li Yan was specially set. When the sound rang, she knew that it was sent by her. See new information icon, the young eyes bright, she finally initiative to send him information! I wonder if I asked him for a peace apology? If so, would he forgive her immediately? No, forgive too quickly seems too reserved, he has to delay a little time, let her know that she is also angry! The young man is full of play, holding the mobile phone for a few minutes, can not wait to open the information. The information is not long, only 20 words, a glance at the content of the information, Xu fan face flash a bit of disappointment. When he returned the message, he pressed his lips, pressed his finger back and forth on the key for a long time, wrote the deletion, deleted the writing, and finally briefly replied, "whatever." Li Yan saw the word "casual", and he didn''t refuse to give up his mind. Xu fanfa regrets after sending a reply. If the information has two minutes of recall, he will withdraw immediately! The young man is upset and feels better than returning to "casually" two words! He was all blamed for chatting to death! "Dingdong -" Xu Fan didn''t sweep his face''s chagrin until the next message was prompted. "When will you come back tomorrow?" The young man on the sofa didn''t know what the brain had done, and the whole body was floating with the flowers, and then he smiled and quickly returned, "come back in the morning." After sending it, I waited for a while to reply. I was so happy He decided, tomorrow afternoon, no, wait until dark and go back!The next day was another day. After breakfast, Li Yan tried to find no one''s chance to secretly persuade Li''s mother to kill the child, and then he found a generation to drive out in a bright red sports car. Directly drive the car to Su''s office building, and then give the car key to the front desk sister, let her give it to Su Yuhuai tomorrow. In this wave of operation, Li Yan praised his wit. After returning the car, Li Yan was relaxed and sent a message to Su Yuhuai about checking the car. Last night, Su Yuhuai woke up nearly 11 o''clock. He opened his mobile phone and saw Li Yan''s message. What are you doing, little girl? Return his car! How many meanings do you want him to agree with? Su Yuhuai one hand pillow on the bed, looking at the information, chuckle, little girl ambition is not small! Half an hour later, master Su Yuhuai walked out with a blue BMW. Xu family villa. "Hello, sushi. Are you looking for our boss? Come in, please Uncle sun heard the sound of the car and came out to greet him. Su Yuhuai pushed open the door and politely laughed, "no, I''m here to have lunch with you. Please call her." "Yes, millet. Just a moment, please." Uncle sun ran to ask people to go. He thought that Su Yuhuai had made an appointment with Li Yan. Su Yuhuai inserted his pocket with one hand and looked at the distance, leaning on the door and waiting leisurely. In the living room of the villa, Li Yanzheng sat on the sofa with Li Wanmei to watch dog blood TV series. Sun Shu came to the sofa and said with a smile to Li Yan, "Miss, here comes millet. He said he would come to pick you up for lunch." What? Li Yan a face you don''t scare me expression, "true or false, how I don''t know." "Really, Su Shao is at the door." Li Yan: "it''s just What''s your daughter''s frown? People have come to pick you up in person. Go and change your clothes "But..." But Su Yuhuai never made an appointment with her! "Don''t do it. Go to make-up and change clothes. I''ll ask him to come in and have a seat." Li Wanmei looks more excited than Li Yan. He returned the car to him in the morning. At noon, he came to the door. Li Yan was very sad and didn''t want to have lunch with Su Yuhuai. Hum The food outside is not hygienic, she just wants to eat at home! Li Yan shook Li''s mother''s arm and said, "Mom, can I not go..." "Are you kidding? You won''t go at such a good chance!" Li Wanmei immediately frowned, pulled out her daughter''s hand mercilessly, and said, "you must go!" Li Yan felt that he was definitely not his own! Xu''s father also came out of the study. He heard uncle sun say that Su Yuhuai was waiting for Li Yan at the door. He looked at the girl and said, "Yan Yan, hurry up, don''t let Su Shao wait for a long time." Hi, I''m so angry. I''m not my father! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 314 The arm can''t twist the thigh. Li Yan''s little arm was kicked out of the house by Xu''s father and mother together. Forced to open business, Li Yan showed a standard smile, and then stepped out of the villa door. "Hi, sushi." The girl was wearing a small flower dress with long hair floating and carrying a bag the size of a palm. She could see Su Yuhuai on the door shining in front of her eyes. He straightened up, looked at Li Yan from top to bottom, and said with a smile: "you are very suitable for wearing skirts!" Li Yan''s smile was a little stiff. Could she say that this body was not what she wanted, but was built by mother Li for her? "Thank you." It''s polite to be praised and thank you in return. Needless to say, Su Yuhuai opened the co pilot''s door and made a gesture to Li Yan to get on the bus. Li Yan took a breath to himself and sat low in it. The car roared and ran out of the view of the villa. On the bus, Su Yuhuai quickly took a look at Li Yan and asked, "what do you want to eat?" Li Yan thought about it for a while. His eyes turned nimbly. A touch of mischievous flashed on his face and said, "I want to eat Spicy hot. " Spicy hot? Su Yu Huai mouth unnatural pumping, that is not the roadside stall? Dirty and low. What''s good for you? "Maybe another day. We''ll go to Zhao Rui for Japanese food this afternoon." Cut, Li Yan curled his lips, said to ask her opinion, but did not respect her opinion at all, asked a fart! is still in the heart of Tucao, but he still smiles. "You can make complaints about your choice." After deciding where to eat, the atmosphere in the car was quiet for a while. Intersection, stop waiting for the gap between traffic lights, Su Yuhuai turned his head, staring at Li Yan ¡°¡­¡­£¿£¿£¿¡± Li Yan blinked twice, "what''s the matter? I have something on my face? " With a smile, Su Yu suddenly said, "Li Yan, be my girlfriend." ¡°¡­¡­£¡£¡£¡¡± Li Yan grabs the safety belt and looks at Su Yuhuai in shock. She thinks that she must have listened to him! "You, what do you say?" With a smile on his lips, Su Yu asked, "I''m chasing you, can''t you see it?" Li Yan recovered from the shock. Although the expression on Su Yuhuai''s face was not particularly solemn, it didn''t look like a joke. "Ha ha SOHO, don''t be kidding! My little sparrow can''t climb your Wutong tree! " Su Yu Huai is generous, "it doesn''t matter, I let you climb!" Li Yan: "it''s just On how to politely refuse the pursuit of the big man, online, etc., urgent!!! Seeing Li Yan''s face did not show a happy look, but faintly revealed embarrassment, Su Yu Huai''s eyes flashed a touch of ambition in must get. He''s playing games, and he''s not sure about a little girl''s film! "Don''t worry. Think about it. I''ll give you three days. I''ll visit you in person." When Li Yan heard that he was going to come to the door, he was really worried. If his parents knew that Su Yuhuai wanted her to be his girlfriend, he would not pack her up and send her to the door! No, I can''t let Su Yuhuai go to the Xu family! Li Yanyi said with a smile: "soshao, we didn''t have a good time. Why do you suddenly want to be a boyfriend and girlfriend? I''m still young, and I haven''t thought about it for the time being. " "Eighteen years old, just right now! Falling in love is not marriage and having children. What are you afraid of? " Don''t you know that any love not for the purpose of marriage is to play rogue? Li Yan secretly turned a white eye in his heart. "In fact, before I graduated from University, I was not ready to fall in love..." The little girl''s film was obviously unwilling. The smile on Su Yu Huai''s face gradually disappeared. The young master who had not been rejected by a woman for a long time was not happy. His face sank slightly, and his eyes felt oppressed. He asked, "why, don''t you look down on this young master, or do you already have a sense of belonging?" I''ll go. Are young masters of rich families so domineering when they look for someone to be their girlfriend? Whoever he likes must like him. This is bandit logic! Everyone''s fault, I don''t think he''s the hero of the book. No wonder he doesn''t love me! "Ah, you can see that In fact, I, I do have I like it. " Li Yan deliberately put on a look of being said to be coy. Li Yan''s bashful expression in Su Yuhuai''s eyes is very eye-catching, and the steering wheel covered with leather is squeaked by him. "Yes, that''s wonderful! Who is he? What''s the name? " Su Yu Huai asked with gloomy eyes. Li Yan didn''t know who he was and what his name was. ¡°¡­¡­ Well, the light is green, and the car is ready to go! " Just saw the green light on, Li Yan quickly changed the topic. Su Yu Huai Su face, a foot gas pedal, car bang, rushed out.Li caught hold of the back of the chair and was caught by the back of the seat with a silent hand. The atmosphere in the car was low and silent. The blue luxury cars were running around the road at a very fast speed, and they were racing to overtake the road. Li Yan was shaking like a seaweed swaying in the wind. In Li Yan''s heart, there are ten thousand sentences in his heart. MMP doesn''t know whether to say it or not? Squeak - a brake, the car finally stopped. Unprepared, Li Yan''s body was first brought to a tilt by inertia, and then pulled back by the seat belt and photographed back to the back of her chair. She was still frightened and turned her head to Su Yuhuai. "See what I do, get out of the car!" Su Yu huaichong Li Yan pick eyebrows a smile, and changed back to that chic and unrestrained Su family. Li Yan, however, is worried by Su Yu''s smile. His liver is trembling. He is not afraid of bad people, but afraid of bad people''s laughter. I''m afraid! "Oh..." Li Yan pushed the door to get out of the car, looking at the passing taxi on the road, she wanted to stop a car to leave. "Let''s go. The Japanese restaurant is on the fourth floor." On the fourth floor, it is a Japanese style restaurant, sliding doors, tatami, even the waiters are wearing kimonos. Li Yan is the first time to come to such a place, and he is still very curious about this all Japanese style. Until I come to the private room and kneel down Well, it should be kneeling. "Do you have to eat on your knees like this?" If you kneel for a long time, will your knees be red? Li Yan added silently in his heart that she is wearing a skirt 10 cm above her knee today. If her knee is red when she goes out, cough Is it misleading? "If you are not used to it, you can also sit cross legged," said the maid in kimono with a gentle smile Imagine the cross legged posture. Li Yan thinks it''s better to forget. "Whatever you want to eat, you can order it yourself." Su Yuhuai handed the menu to Li Yan and asked the waiter, "are you always there?" Miss kimono sister Jiao didi replied: "back millet less, Zhao Zong did not come today." Li Yan was shaken by her sister''s voice. She looked up at her and saw her with a pair of autumn water. She looked at Su Yuhuai with affection. She wanted Su Yuhuai to call him. Su Yuhuai does not feel that kimono little sister''s attitude towards him is wrong. Li Yan lowered his head in silence and continued to look at his menu. Li Yan had a very comfortable meal. Although the kimono sister was suspected of colluding with Su Yuhuai, she had to say that her service was very considerate and meticulous, which really made Li Yan feel like a God. After cooking, they were sent out by Miss kimono. When he got down the elevator, Li Yangang wanted to say goodbye to Su Yuhuai and went back to his home. Su Yuhuai took out two movie tickets from his pocket. "Ben Shao, would you like to see a movie What else can Li Yan say to shangsu Yuhuai''s slanting corner of the mouth, of course, "..." Good After lunch and watching a movie, he took him to the shooting range to shoot a target. Then he went to the health care center to have a full body Siba. After dinner, Li Yan was sent back to the Xu family. I have to say that I had a good time. If I left my prejudice against Su Yu, Li Yan felt that it was not a bad thing to find such a boyfriend. Seeing her daughter back, Li Wanmei, who was waiting in the living room, said with a meaningful smile, "how about having a good time with Su Shao?" Li Yan felt that he could not speak without conscience, so he replied honestly, "I''m very happy." "Where did Su Yuhuai take you to play?" "I didn''t go anywhere. I just ate a meal and watched a movie." "Oh..." Li Wanmei has a long tone, and the smile on her face shows the joy and ambiguity of a girl in my family. "From noon to now, for such a long time, it''s impossible to just eat a meal and watch a movie? Tell mom, what else did you do "It''s nothing. I just went to the shooting range to play." "By the way," Li Wanmei suddenly remembered something, "where''s the red sports car he sent you? Why is it missing? " Li Yan was afraid to tell his mother that she would not let her return the sports car, which was the first thing to do. Thinking that the car had already been returned, Li''s mother scolded him, so Li Yan truthfully replied, "I returned the car to him." "What do you do for him? It''s a gift from Su Yuhuai!" "Mom, sports cars are so expensive that I don''t dare to take them." Li Wanmei thinks her daughter is making a fuss. "It''s not a small idea to send her girlfriend a sports car at the price of Su Yuhuai." As soon as Li wanted to refute, he didn''t want to hear the voice of the broken glass. "Pa --" she followed the sound, and Xu Fan did not know when to stand there, and there was a piece of glass slag lying at her feet. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 315 When did Xu fan stand there? Pills!!! Li Yan''s mind is full of these two words plus three huge exclamation marks in the screen. "Such a big man, I can''t even hold a cup!" Li Wanmei''s speech is a level ten taunt. "Mom Li Yan called Li Wanmei, indicating that she should be polite. Then he looked at Xu Fan and asked, "are you ok? "I don''t care if I have anything to do with it!" Xu Fan''s tone is very blunt finish, don''t look at Li Yan, turn around and go. "Hello..." Li Yan subconsciously wanted to catch up with the explanation, but was pulled by his mother, "what do you care about him? Come here, sit down and talk to your mother carefully about how you get along with Su Yuhuai today." Li Yan was so helpless that he could not help sighing in his heart that he did not say anything wrong in his familiar words. He was not afraid of opponents like gods, but his teammates like pigs! "Mom, I have nothing to do with Su Yuhuai! I''m tired after playing for a whole day. Now I just want to go back to my room to have a bath and have a rest. I have to go to school to volunteer tomorrow. " "Volunteer? Have you decided which university to fill in? " Li Wanmei''s focus soon turned to volunteering. "F big, didn''t I tell you long ago?" "Yan Yan, can you change to a university closer to home? F University is too far away from home. If something happens, we will be powerless. Otherwise, we can fill in H University. It is close to home. Whether you want to go home or I go to see you, it is very convenient. " Li Yan thought, I just want to stay away from home, so I choose f big without hesitation. "No, f is my dream!" "In fact, your father also wants you to fill in H University. He said that if you study in H University, you can study in the company at the weekend. He thinks highly of you, and you can''t bear to let him down?" "But I really like f-big!" Li Yan said solemnly and seriously to Li Wanmei. Li Wanmei''s eyes flashed. She seemed to be moved by her daughter''s firm attitude. She retreated and begged for the second: "otherwise, would you like to fill in F first and h in the second?" Li Yan is confident that with her score, f is absolutely a sure thing, so simply answer: "good." Hearing her promise, Li Wanmei let go of her daughter''s hand and let her go upstairs. Li Yan did not go for a while, Xu Shilin came out of the study. Li Wanmei leaned over to ask for credit and said, "husband, Yan Yan agreed to fill in h for the second volunteer!" Xu Shilin smile, "that is really good." Li Wanmei frowned, looked up at her husband, and asked in a worried tone: "we do that, she won''t annoy us?" "Yanyan is a sensible child, and we are also for her good. Even if we don''t understand for a while, we can figure it out after a long time." Listening to her husband''s warm voice, Li Wanmei''s worries gradually fade away. Li Yan went upstairs and passed Xu Fan''s door. She hesitated. Should she knock on the door and explain to the man that things are not what he thinks? Otherwise, you will be misunderstood as stepping on two boats, right? NONONO¡­¡­ This matter must be explained clearly, the possessive desire of the male owner is not general strong, dare to green him, it is definitely the knot of playing lanterns in the toilet and looking for death! At the thought of the consequences of the misunderstanding, Li Yan was not calm and knocked at the door. "BAM Bang Bang..." Hearing the knock on the door, Xu Fan, who has been drooping his eyes since he went upstairs, suddenly raised his head. He pursed his lips and did not open the door immediately. Li Yan knocked three times, then waited quietly, more than ten seconds passed, no one answered "Bang bang bang!" Three more times, no one answered. Looking at Li Fangang, she opened the door for the third time. On Xu Fan''s expressionless face, Li Yan put down his threatening hand to knock on the door, and said with a dry cough: -- When did you come back? " When did you come back? As soon as she left, he came back. The difference was less than ten minutes. Xu Fan''s eyes swept over Li Yan''s body, including small floral skirts, exquisite bags, thin sandals, collarbone necklaces, and light lipstick The more you look, the tighter Xu Fan''s lips are, the more dark his eyes are. After he left, she was more or less worried and sad because of his departure. Now it seems that he wants more! Maybe he left, just like her, this just a few days, did not see people even find the next home, is a gift and dating! At this moment, Xu Fan felt like a fool when he came back in a hurry by filling out the volunteer form! In the past few days, my heart was full of missing her. But when I heard her talking with Li Wanmei, all my missing for her turned into a continuous fine needle, and the needle needle was stuck in his unprepared heart Would it be so sad to like a person?Heart came to the dense pain, Xu Fan suddenly did not want to see the girl in front of him, he drooped his eyes indifferently said: "fill in the volunteer tomorrow, I will go." With that, close the door. "Xu Fan!" Li Yan didn''t think about it. He put his hand between the door and the door frame, trying to stop the door from closing. Then, he uttered a scream of "ah --". "You''re crazy! Don''t want your own hands! " Xu Fan knew how strong he was to close the door just now. He didn''t expect that Li Yan would block the door with his hand. Listening to her scream, he quickly opened the door and grabbed her hand to check the injury. I saw two startling red dents on the tender palm by the door, and the back of the hand swelled with the speed visible to the naked eye Li Yan''s left hand was a little fat. "Are you stupid? It''s in my head, isn''t it? Block the door with your hands! Why don''t you block the train with your body instead of a knife? " Xu fan is both distressed and angry. He just wants to knock on Li Yan''s head to see if there is bean curd in it? All said that ten fingers linked heart, although was clamped is the palm of the hand, still painful Li Yan''s lip shivering can''t say a word. Hum She really didn''t want to use the bitter meat! Pain, pain, pain!!! Her hand bone won''t break, will it?! Does the blood vessel burst? The muscle must have been hurt! Whining Li Yan bit his lips, tears, unconsciously falling down, simply unable to control! I''m so hurt, you still scold me!!! Li Yan raised his head in the direction of Xu Fan with tears in his eyes. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at the girl biting her lips tightly, the big tears on her face rolled down. Xu Fan''s heart was tight, as if her heart had been pinched by someone, and it was pumping and painful. She suddenly stopped to scold her. "You, you don''t cry..." Self accusation is like a tide of self accusation. "Woo What a pain... " Li Yan loosened his clenched lips and sobbed. "I''m sorry, it''s all my fault! It''s all my fault! It''s all my fault! " Youth at the moment where still remember their own sad sad, full of eyes are Li Yan injured hands and boiling tears. "Come on, let''s go to the hospital!" He took Li Yan by the wrist and walked toward the stairs. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 316 Li Yantong''s head is wooden. Xu Fan takes her with her, and she subconsciously follows him. "Uncle sun, uncle sun..." Down the stairs, Xu Fan calls for housekeeper sun. Never heard Xu Fan''s voice so eager to call him. Uncle sun in the room rushed out and asked, "what''s the matter?" "Arrange a car immediately to take us to the hospital." Xu Fan said quickly, "her hand is caught in the door!" Uncle sun''s eyes fell on Li Yan''s injured palm. He saw that the hand was red and swollen, like a steamed stuffed bun, and there was an obvious indentation in the middle. He was puzzled and said, "how could it be caught by the door? How much force can it be clamped like this?" "Uncle sun, don''t ask about this. Arrange the car quickly." Xu Fan''s heart is so anxious that he can''t be in the mood to explain to him. "There are cars, but the drivers are not in. One has taken his boss and wife out to see a movie, and the other has already returned to his home. It will take at least half an hour to come here." Uncle sun finished and added, "why don''t I drive you?" "OK, then hurry up!" Under the escort of Uncle sun, the three came to a hospital nearest to home. Check, film, X-ray A rush to survive, the doctor diagnosed that muscle damage, did not hurt the bone. Injured in the muscle, no way, this can only rely on support, the three finally took a variety of doctors prescribed to eat, coated medicine knocked back to the house. When they go back, Xu Shilin and Li Wanmei have not come back yet. It is estimated that they have gone to the world of two. Li Yan didn''t want to disturb the couple''s mood of living together, so he didn''t intend to tell them about the injury, and told housekeeper sun not to say it. Xu Fan quietly sent Li Yan into her room, and then stood there with the medicine hanging head, like a stake. "Just put the medicine on the table." Li Yan thought he didn''t know where to put the medicine, so he said. "Well." Xu Fan obediently put the plastic bag on the table, but he did not turn around. Instead, he opened the bag, took out the medicine inside, and opened the package "Give me your hand." The young man knelt down in front of Li Yan with medicine and cotton swab. Li Yan didn''t move. Her eyes fell on the young man''s tight face because her eyelashes were drooping, so she couldn''t see the look of his eyes. "No, I''ll do it myself later." She simply refused the boy''s kindness. Who dares to let Xu Fan, a young master who has never been exposed to Yangchun water? Anyway, Li Yan dare not! Listening to her refusal, Xu fanmeng raised his eyes and looked shocked. "I said I''m sorry. What else do you want me to do?" There are some grievances hidden in the young man''s angry tone. Clearly injured is he, wronged is also him, but now all his not! He didn''t mean to! There is no revenge If it could be exchanged, it was his hand that he would rather be caught by the door! Li Yan shrunk his mouth and looked at him with tears, "you pinched my hand, but you still hurt me..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Fan''s face on that point of resentment immediately scattered, only guilt and remorse, he said weakly: "I did not hate you..." Li Yan looked at him, "do you still go after filling in the volunteer tomorrow?" Hearing this question, Xu Fan''s expression is slightly stunned, staggers his sight, purses the corner of his mouth to look at other places without saying a word. "So you condemned me in your heart for not listening to my explanation, did you?" Xu Fan looks down at the floor. He didn''t want to hear it, but he didn''t dare to listen. He was afraid that the explanation he wanted to hear would not come. He is a coward. He can comfort himself if he doesn''t hear the words of empathy from her. It''s a misunderstanding. She still likes him. "I''ll explain it to you now, will you listen?" Li Yan stares at him and asks. Xu Fan clenched his hands tightly with the medicine and cotton swab, and whispered in a low voice You say, I''ll listen "Suddenly, we had lunch, and we had dinner together. We had a movie together Xu fanyue''s face became more and more ugly, and his hands became more and more tight. "Although we were together all afternoon, I just regarded him as a common friend and didn''t like him at all." Xu Fan''s clenched hands suddenly loosened, and some jealous murmured at the beginning: "do you still play with him for an afternoon?" "I can''t help it. It''s the request of my parents. Moreover, Su Yuhuai''s family is big. Half of Xu''s business comes from Su''s family. I can''t afford to offend him." "Hum, just a su family. I will step on him in the future!" Young eyes burst out with a fierce and confident light. Worthy of being the future man, he was arrogant at a young age. If Li Yan had not known that the young man in front of her would indeed have made an amazing career in the future, she might have regarded his heroic words as a young man''s boast.Li Yan raised his uninjured right hand and shook hands into a fist. "Come on, I believe you!" Seeing that Li Yan''s face is full of trust encouragement, not perfunctory deception, Xu Fan finally shows his first smile after returning home. He thought silently in his heart, seeing that you believe me so much, I forgive you about Su Yuhuai! "Give me your hand and I''ll help you with the medicine." Xu Fan took the initiative to reach for Li Yan''s hand. Li Yan opened his body sideways and avoided his extended hand. He said in a busy way: "don''t don''t don''t don''t don''t bother you. Let me do it myself." "Well, what do you mean? Dislike me? " Xu fan is not a fool. Once Li Yan refused, he could understand that he was embarrassed and didn''t want to trouble him. If he refused twice, he couldn''t even think much about it. Of course, Li Yan would not admit it. He opened his eyes and said innocently, "no, how can I dislike you?" "Then put your hand here!" Xu Fan put his palm up on Li Yan''s knee, waiting for her to hand over to him. Li Yan slowly extended the injured hand to the past, pulled the corner of his mouth and was still doing the final rescue, "or I''ll come by myself!" Xu Fanyi took her wrist and gave her a cold glance. She ordered strongly, "don''t move. I''ll give you a lift." Failed to rescue, Li Yan desperate to accept his life, watching Xu Fan holding a cotton swab stained with liquid medicine close to his wound, she narrowed her eyes, ready to breathe pain. ¡­¡­ Eh? Xu Fan''s action was unexpectedly light. She opened her eyes and squatted on the ground. The boy caught her hand and smeared the medicine carefully and carefully. It seemed that what was held in his hand was not the hand, but the bean curd that would break when touched. A warm air from the heart to the four limbs, Li Yan''s heart a little bit throbbing. After swallowing her saliva, Li Yan moved away from her eyes. She warned herself that the grass beside the nest was sprinkled with pesticides, and it was delicious to see! "All right." Xu Fan finished the medicine and said in a low voice. Li Yan smiles, "thank you." Xu Fan stood up, a fart muscle sat on the edge of the bed beside Li Yan, looked at her sideways and said, "don''t hurry to thank you, I still have questions to ask you." Listen to his tone a little serious, Li Yan can''t help but sit in a critical position, "what''s the problem?" Xu Fan was staring at her with a faint sense of oppression. He asked quietly, "have you never thought about me?" "Ah?" Li Yan was stunned by his question. "So many days, you have never sent me a message, let alone a phone call." "I..." Xu Fan''s expression did not distinguish joy and anger, and his dark eyes were too deep to see the bottom. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 317 Facing Xu Fan''s serious inquiry, Li Yan didn''t know how to answer. Said that there is no heart, that is false, but compared with his like, her heart has not grown into a favorite sapling, she has been restrained in the cradle. Adults, sometimes, are so calm and rational. The longer Li Yan remained silent, the weaker the light Xu Fan expected. He has never been in love. He doesn''t know how to fall in love and what kind of relationship people should be. What he has done to Li Yan is just acting on his own instinct. Li Yan''s estrangement, rejection and indifference made him angry and depressed. When he heard that she was with Su Yuhuai, his anger and depression escalated to anxiety. Therefore, he would seriously ask whether she liked him or not, hoping to get a decisive affirmative answer. But now, he suddenly did not want to ask, also did not want to know Seeing the light of the youth''s eyes gradually dim, Li Yan couldn''t bear it in his heart, and his lips opened gently and said, "of course." Do you like it or not? Is it interesting to play a word game like this? Li Yan despises himself in his heart. For a moment, Xu Fan''s eyes were burning, and the light inside was flourishing. He asked her, do you really like me? She said, of course. Of course, of course! Of course I like you! The corner of youth''s mouth can''t help but lift up an arc of ecstasy. "Li Yan, I like you too. I like you very much!" Xu Fan''s eyes and eyebrows are flying, and her voice is excited. She hugs the girl tightly in her arms. Although excited, he was careful not to touch the girl''s injured left hand. The pure man is really a fool! The hugged Li Yan hesitated for a moment, but also showed a light smile. "I''ve figured it out. If you don''t send me messages, I''ll send them to you! If you don''t call me, I''ll call you later! " Xu Fan thinks that his former self wants to deviate, always wants to wait for her to approach actively, take the initiative to be good to him, now he decides to put down his reserve and be an active person. So he whispered in her ear: -- As long as you like me! " Yes, he figured it out. As long as you like me. The man who never thought of his pride and self-esteem said such a thing. Li Yan''s conscience ached, and his heart''s position was sour and swollen. His taste was complicated as if he had drunk a drink mixed with all the tastes of sweet, sour and spicy. The man is so pure and lovely that the young seedlings strangled in the cradle seem to have signs of sprouting again Li Yan raised his right hand uneasily and patted Xu Fan, "OK, I know. Can you let me go?" "No, let me hold it a little longer! I''ve been to my uncle''s house for so long that I miss you every day Xu fan not only did not let go, but also increased his strength. Lie down, man. Does this light up the love talk skill? Is evolution a little too fast? Please give her back the proud and shy boy! The distance is too close, Li Yan can''t bear it. She deliberately calls out, "hand..." Thinking that it was her own strength that hurt her wound, Xu Fan quickly released her hands and looked down, "is everything ok? Did I hurt you? I''m sorry "It''s OK. It''s gone." As long as it''s not glued together at close range, a handle or something is acceptable. Looking up, Li Yan looks calm and does not have a trace of pain. Xu Fan believes what she said. "It''s too late. Go back to your room and have a rest. We''ll go to school tomorrow morning to volunteer." Xu Fan listened, the corners of his mouth drooped down, looked at Li Yan, three points complained, five points said: "you drive me away again..." Li Yan coughed, "I didn''t..." Xu Fanyang began to talk, "I knew you couldn''t let me go!" Li Yan: "it''s just The man seems to have become difficult to deal with! "Li Yan," Xu Fan suddenly thought of something and said brightly in his eyes, "I''ll give you a title that belongs to me, OK?" "Ah?" Li Yan was stunned, "I think it''s good to call Li Yan!" Xu Fan shook his head in disapproval, "Li Yan is too alienated. I want a more intimate address." "You can call me Yan Yan just like my parents do." Xu Fan shook his head into a rattle, "no, it doesn''t show me that I''m special just like they call me." "Then you think slowly. I''ll lie down for a while, and you''ll tell me when you''re ready." With that, Li Yan dragged over the pillow and fell on the bed. Seeing her lying on the bed, Xu Fan murmured to herself, "Yan Yan has been called, Xiao Yan has been called, Yan''er What do you think, Yan''er? " "It''s not very good. It feels like a father called his daughter in ancient times." Li Yan refused with his eyes closed. After listening to a black thread, Xu Fan said reluctantly, "what should I do? Why don''t I give you another nickname Li Yan couldn''t understand why he insisted on a title. It was just a name.However, it seems that the man will not give up if he doesn''t come up with a name that suits his heart. "Ah Yan, let''s call it a Yan." Li Yan used to stay in G city for a period of time, where people like to call people beautiful, and then what. "A Yan, a Yan This nickname sounds nice and intimate! I like it! In the future, only I can call this name. I''m not allowed to call it to others. Do you hear me, ah Yan? " Xu Fan gently called a few times. The more he called, the more intimate he felt. This is his address. It''s so happy to think about it! "Yes, yes, yes, only you can call!" Li Yan was busy with his eyes closed. "I have your exclusive address. Do you want to give me an exclusive address?" Xu Fan thinks that what is called intimately is of course meaningful only when both parties have called. Li Yan half opened his eyes, glanced at him and said, "complicated? Ah fan? Afanti? " "You mean it, don''t you?" Xu Fan glared at the lying man angrily. What ghost is Afanti? "What do you want me to call it? Xiao Xu? Young master Xu? Mr. Xu? " Smell speech, Xu Fan pick eyebrow a smile, "I think Mr. Xu is very good, but the best is to remove the surname." "Mr. Xu" means "Mr. Xu" without his surname. There are two meanings of "Mr. Xu". One is a polite honorific title to a man, and the other represents his status as a husband. Hey, I didn''t expect that the stinky boy has learned to tease people. He''s more and more daring! Li Yan opened his eyes and said, "Xu Fan, do you know that in ancient times," Sir "refers to those officials with knowledge, status and moral character. Ordinary people do not deserve these two words." Listening to what she said, Xu Fan leaned down with her arms, his head resting on top of Li Yan and his eyes facing each other. He said confidently, "in the future, I will let you call me" Sir "willingly!" "Is it? Then I look forward to that day. " Li Yan knows better than anyone that in the future, five years from now, the upper class celebrities in C city will respectfully call Mr. Xu Fan. I don''t know at that time, will he still remember today''s bold words and plays? Hearing the girl say expectation, Xu Fan''s mood is flying uncontrollably. He sat up, smiling at Li Yan, who closed his eyes again, and said, "a Yan, if you are tired, you should rest early. I''m going back to my room." "Well, goodbye." "Good night, ah Yan." Li Yan only felt a cool forehead, something soft pasted over, her eyelashes trembled, her closed eyes did not open. The boy raised his head and looked at the girl. His eyes were gentle as if he could drop water with a blink. Good night! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 318 Shi Lei''s tone was excited, "sister Yan, as soon as my college entrance examination scores come out, my father said that he must invite you to dinner!" "Here you are." Tang lie looks at Li Yan with a faint smile on his face. Li Yan smiles, squints and waves to everyone, "Hi, long time no see!" The whole classroom is as lively as the World Expo in the first tier city. It is noisy and chirping, until teacher Su, the head teacher, comes in with a thick pile of paper. The classroom is quiet first, and then the ups and downs of "Miss Su". With a smile on her face, Mr. Su raised her hand and pressed down, "students, be quiet! I know you haven''t seen you for many days. There are a lot of things to say, but for a moment, please fill in the volunteer form. Come on, the monitor and the study committee members will send out the volunteer forms and the University roster to you. " Taking advantage of the time of sending out the volunteer form, Mr. Su told us about the achievements of this year''s college entrance examination. ¡°¡­¡­ Li Yan in our class performed well and ranked fifth in the college entrance examination. There were three students in the first line, four in the second line, and ten in the third line... " Su said, a little excited, this score is the best in all previous m class, even can be comparable with the results of Minghua ordinary class! This has never happened since Minghua added m class! Since the results came out, Su teacher that is a big long face, in the school walk is with wind! ¡°¡­¡­ Well, everyone gets the volunteer form and the university register. First, write your name, ID number and student number, then I''ll tell you how to fill in the next. " It is a very troublesome thing to fill in the volunteer. Some people are hesitant and don''t know which one to choose. Others are worried that they will not be able to enroll a school that is too good. Some parents have decided for themselves, but they don''t want to fill in according to their parents As a result, the head teacher has become an elephant for help. Li Yan was the first one to fill in. The first one was f, and the second was h. she didn''t fill in the last one. At any rate, it is also a high score of more than 600, so it doesn''t matter whether you fill in or not. At this time, Li Yan didn''t know. There was a saying called "nature makes people". www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 319 "Bang -- Bang -" Li Yan pushed open the box door, two loud noises, the ribbon fluttered down all over the sky. Li Yan was sprinkled all over her head and face. She waved her hands, "lying trough, what the hell!" "Great success in college entrance examination, welcome back!" In the box stood a few middle-aged men and women, one by one happy, shouting slogans. "This is Hu Ping, did we go to the wrong box Li Yan didn''t know anyone who had swept the box. "I''m in the right box. This is my dad!" Hu Ping introduced with a bad smile. "They are my father and my mother!" Shi Lei showed the same smile. "My father, my mother!" Zhang Xiaoqiang also said with a smile. "Hello, uncle and aunt!" Li Yan grinds his teeth in his heart and says hello politely with a smile. After filling out the volunteer form, Hu Ping and several people said they had prepared a surprise for her. Li Yan did not think much about it, so he followed them to the hotel. No wonder Hu Ping, who had been jumping in front just now, slowed down his pace to let her take the lead What a surprise! In addition to Tang lie''s parents, the parents of the remaining three were all here. They all came to thank Li Yan. His son''s previous results, as a parent''s heart clear, the college entrance examination can test out that score, can say Li Yangong is indispensable. Therefore, several parents moved to invite Li Yan to have a meal. After introducing each other, take their seats. When the meal was served, several parents were extremely enthusiastic, and they all scrambled for a toast to Li Yan. In the beginning, it was only the respect of parents. Later, in addition to Xu Fan, even the children joined in the toast. Li Yan repeatedly pushed her back, and her parents and friends were not embarrassed. Du te boldly said, "I''ll do whatever you want." Li Yan sipped at will, and unconsciously drunk himself. Drunk Li Yan''s head is dizzy, seeing people''s shadow, but he still has the last trace of clarity in his heart. She grasped the hand of Xu Fan nearby and quickly fell on the table. Fortunately, the table top is relatively wide, and Li Yan''s bones are not everywhere. Otherwise, the picture will be Also drink a lot of Xu fan saw the girl head on the table, quickly help people up, moved the chair to her side, let her lean on his body. "I''m sorry, ah Yan. She''s drunk!" "Sister Yan can''t drink enough! Come on, let''s go Hu Ping''s face turned red, and he had to drink a toast to his deskmate. Shi Lei grinned and hooked his desk mate''s shoulder, "Tang lie, I''d like to offer you this cup. I''m very happy to be a table mate with you." Tang lie looks light, picked up the cup and touched him, "well." Li Yan''s fall did not affect everyone''s interest. The atmosphere on the table was still lively. After Li Yan got drunk, Xu Fan didn''t drink any more. When his little friend made trouble with him, he politely refused to take care of Li Yan. The dinner lasted nearly two hours, and a follow-up program was originally arranged. However, most of the people drank too much, and those with parents were taken back. If there were no parents, they would rest in the hotel room. Hu Ping''s mother helped to open two rooms, one for Tang lie and one for Li Yan and Xu Fan. In fact, Tang lie is not very drunk. He is still sober, but his parents are not sure that he will go back by car alone, so they want him to have a good rest in his room and go back no later than when he is sober. Xu fanhui had a room with Li Yan because he told his mother Hu that it was convenient to take care of Li Yan. Hu''s mother knew that they were brothers and sisters, and she thought it was a good arrangement. In the room, Xu Fan sits on the edge of the bed, watching Li Yan, who is lying on the bed with his eyes closed, frowning frequently. He stroked Li Yan''s face and asked softly, "a Yan, what''s wrong with you? Is there something wrong? " Li Yan couldn''t hear him at all. She just felt the pain in her stomach. With a gentle exhortation, she seemed to want to change her posture to make her stomach comfortable. Xu Fanyi saw that she was going to turn left and quickly pressed her. Her left hand was still injured! "Ah Yan, darling, don''t move about sleeping. If you press the wound, you should cry." Li Yan was pressed by him, turned several times without success, and his stomach felt more and more uncomfortable Finally, one did not hold back, raised his head and spat! Xu Fan quickly helped her, pulled the garbage can, and stroked her back to make her vomit more comfortable. Oh Oh There was a strong sour smell in the room. After Li Yan has finished, Xu Fan pours water to rinse her mouth, pulls a paper towel to wipe her mouth, and then helps Li Yan lie down in bed again. The smell in the room was too heavy. Xu Fan ran to open the fan and the window. As soon as he returned to the bed, he saw that Li Yan wanted to turn to the left again. He rushed to protect her left hand and pressed the person down. He grinded his teeth and said, "you can''t sleep on the left side. Why don''t you listen?"¡­¡­ Li Yan opened his eyes and looked out of the window. The evening sky was a little too soft to cushion. A little dizzy. Where is she? Why in bed She seems to be drunk After a while, the brain cells began to wake up Yeah? Why does she have a hand on her waist? Looking down, all of a sudden, she stood on her head, she, she, her back seemed to be stuck with a person!! There is his breath in my ear!!! For a moment, Li Yan was stiff! A few deep breaths, she slowly calm down, careful side turn head, did not want to close on Xu Fan unprepared sleep face. His face was so close that his breath caressed her cheek. Lying trough, Xu Fan! Why is he in her bed?! Why do they sleep together? Li Yan was shocked to find that they were lying on the bed with her back against his chest! One of his hands was still on her waist You are young! She put the man to sleep! Li Yan took away the hand on his waist. Just as he was about to get up, Xu Fan''s hand snapped back and pulled her waist into his arms. He murmured in his mouth: "don''t move, it will press down on Wound... " Is he worried that she will crush her injured left hand? The whole back is pasted on Xu Fan''s chest. The fabric in summer is light and thin. Li Yan can clearly feel the heat on each other and the ups and downs of his chest. Tut Tut, it''s not afraid of the heat if you stick it so close! Li Yan''s face turned red, and again took Xu''s hand on her waist. Xu Fan''s hands empty, touched, suddenly opened his eyes. Seeing Li Yan''s back sitting up, he was stunned. He responded and asked with concern: "are you awake? Is it still hard? It didn''t press on the wound, did it? " As he spoke, he got up. Suddenly heard his voice, Li Yan jumped off the bed. Xu Fan: Obviously, she is caring about her. How can you feel like a monster? "You Are you all right? " It''s okay? Of course she has something to do! Open your eyes to see the man lying on his bed, still holding himself, as a woman with how she can be OK!! She''s scared to pee, OK!!! Li Yan looked at Xu Fan with complicated expression and asked, "are you drunk, too?" "Yes! What''s the matter? " Xu Fan didn''t know why she asked. She wanted to answer truthfully, but she lied at the last moment. Li Yan: "well it ''s nothing. It seems late. Let''s go back. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 320 On the way back, Li Yan was absent-minded. Xu Fan, who was sitting with her, felt guilty because she had lied. All the way, she was secretly observing Li Yan''s face. So silent all the way back to the Xu family. When they got home, fortunately, Xu''s father and Li''s mother were not in the living room. Otherwise, if they smelled the wine on them, they would surely have a lesson. I went back to my room, took a bath and changed my clothes. The next day, Li Yan went to work in his father''s car. Half way through, I found something was wrong. The car didn''t go in the direction of the company. "Dad, aren''t we going to the company?" Li Yan asked. Xu Shilin looked at her and explained, "I have an appointment with Su Yuhuai to talk about something. Secretary Hai will wait for us at the gate of Su''s family." "Oh." Li Yan said he knew. Recently, Su''s Group intends to engage in a big project. Xu Shilin wants to get a share of it. He takes people to Su Yuhuai early in the morning to see if he can get some meat from him. The three meet at Su''s gate, and then take the elevator to Su Yuhuai''s office. Because of the appointment in advance, the journey is smooth. Li Yan is the first time to come to Su''s family, and also the first time to enter Su Yuhuai''s office. His office is a romantic Turkish style, which suddenly refreshes Li Yan''s understanding of boss office. Between the gods, Xu''s father and Su Yuhuai completed the exchange of greetings and handshakes. "How about coming to my office for the first time? Do you like it? " After shaking hands with Xu''s father, Su Yuhuai smiles and looks at Li Yan standing beside his father. Li Yan sincerely replied, "well, it''s very nice." "Do you know why I made the office look like this?" Li Yan shakes his head, heart way, how can I know why you installed the office like this! Isn''t it just to flirt with people in the office to make it more atmosphere? Su Yuhuai showed a meaningful smile and said, "don''t you think it''s very romantic?" ¡°¡­¡­ Mr. Su has a unique vision. " Seeing Su Yuhuai chatting with Li Yan, a glimmer of light flashed through Xu''s eyes. He gave a dry cough and said, "I heard that Su is going to start a new project. I wonder if Su has ever considered cooperating with us." Hearing Xu''s father''s words, Su Yuhuai''s eyes moved away from Li Yan''s body. He asked three people to sit down while occupying most of the sofa with an arrogant posture. "General Xu''s news is smart." "Ha ha ha I happen to know that Su and Xu have been working together for so many years, and we all know each other and know the truth. If there is something good about Su, we can''t forget to bring our brothers together! " Su Yu Huai glanced at Li Yan, who was sitting beside the wall flower with a smile, and said, "it''s easy to say, so to speak." Two people you came and I went to hit a few ha ha, Su Yuhuai soon turned the topic to Li Yan. "Mr. Xu, I took my daughter with me so early and didn''t let other girls go out to play in the summer vacation. You are a little cruel when you are a father!" Xu''s father showed a helpless expression, "it''s not that my son is not a success. Yan Yan is striving to make progress and is also a filial and obedient child. Of course, I have to cultivate him well." "According to General Xu, she is very important." "She is my daughter, of course I value it," said Xu''s loving eyes "Now that you value it so much, if she gets married in the future, you won''t be heartbroken! " " if she married well, I, a father, would only be happy for her. " Li Yan, sitting next to her, smiles on her face. What''s in her heart? If you want to talk about these gossips, can you stop in front of her? She didn''t feel moved and happy at all. "Dad, Mr. Su, talk slowly. I''ll go to the bathroom." Su Yuhuai said: "bathroom, go straight out, turn left." "Thank you." When he came out of the office, Li Yan sighed and walked slowly along the corridor. Before we got to the corner, we heard someone talking. "Just because of her, she has the delusion that we, Su Zong, do not look at ourselves. Even if our hair has not grown up, we always look up to her." "Don''t say that. I think we always seem to be very interested in the little girl of Xu''s family." "If you eat too much fish and meat, you always have to change your taste. It happens that some small dishes are delivered to your door. You don''t know the temperament of millet. You will be tired of playing for a few days." "Ha ha ha That''s right. Shall we make a bet? In case they are together, how long do you think Su can last? " "Eh You are quite ambiguous. What does it mean to persist for long? " "Roll, roll, roll!" Li Yan stopped at the corner, and those people were obviously talking about her. When she passed, everyone was embarrassed. To avoid embarrassment, she turned around, walked back a little, and then stepped back to the corner again.It seems that the sound of her footsteps played a role. This time, there was no voice to discuss her. Turning the corner, the inside is the tea room, the utility room and the toilet. Seeing Li Yan passing by, the atmosphere in the tea room suddenly became quiet. "She, who is she? Why did you stop talking all of a sudden? " Asked the person who didn''t know Li Yan''s identity. People who knew Li Yan whispered, "she is the dish that was delivered to the door." "Oh..." Li Yan lingers in the bathroom, finishing his hair and mending lipstick. He seems to be busy. Ten minutes later, she walked back leisurely. Pushing open the door of the office, there is no one over the reception sofa. Li Yan is stunned for a moment and glances at Su Yuhuai who is sitting at the boss''s desk. "Mr. Su, Mr. Su, how about my father and them?" Su Yu Huai chuckled at her, "they went back first." "Ah?" Li Yan was stunned, and this kind of operation, we all together, said not to say a single person to throw her here. "Since they left first, I won''t disturb them. Goodbye." "Wait a minute!" Su Yuhuai stood up from his seat and said, "Mr. Xu promised to lend you a day." ¡°¡­¡­ What do you mean "I told him that I needed to buy some gifts for women, but I didn''t know what to choose. Your father said you were very good at this, so he approved to lend you a day to buy gifts with me." Li Yan: "it''s just Su Yu Huai sees her silent, pick eyebrow to ask a way: "how, you do not want?" ¡°¡­¡­ No, it''s my pleasure to buy gifts with him. " This is obviously the task entrusted to her by Xu''s father to please Su Yuhuai, so as to increase the chance of cooperation with Su. "In that case, shall we start now, or shall we invite you to a cup of coffee?" Su Yu is not satisfied with his smile. "Sooner rather than later." Seeing Li Yan and Su Yuhuai talking and laughing, shoulder to shoulder, the company''s employees showed a smile that could only be understood but could not be expressed. Su Yuhuai dragged Li Yan to the largest and most upscale shopping mall in C City. After entering, he did not take Li Yan to pick things. Instead, he chose a coffee shop and sat down. Li Yan asked, "didn''t you say you want to choose a gift?" "Don''t worry, just drink something before you have the strength to choose slowly." Said, Su Yuhuai the waiter handed over the menu to Li Yan, "what do you want to drink?" "A glass of lemonade." Su Yu Huai was holding his chin and smiling vaguely to Li Yan, "how can I save money?" Waiter: "we provide lemonade for free." Li Yan: "it''s just "A glass of lemonade, with ice. You can charge for it. Thank you." "Ha ha ha..." Su Yuhuai burst out laughing, "Li Yan, you are so cute!" I don''t know where his smile is. Li Yan looks at him inexplicably. "Ah Yu, it''s really you. Long time no see!" A woman in a short skirt with slim body and buttocks came over and gave Su Yuhuai a warm hug. Su Yu Huai looked at the arrival of the people, showing a ruffian smile, "it''s you, you''re back home." "Yes, back home. This is your new girlfriend. When did you change your taste?" The woman looks at Li Yan''s eyes like a bag at a roadside stall. Li Yanchong woman skin smile flesh don''t smile hook a lip, "beauty, don''t misunderstand, I''m not his girlfriend." Hearing her saying this, the beauty turned her head to see Su Yuhuai''s expression. Seeing Su Yuhuai''s indifference, she showed a charming smile and said, "it''s not now. It doesn''t mean it won''t be in the future. A Yu, do you think what I said is right?" Su Yuhuai''s eyes flashed with confidence, "yes." Li Yan: "it''s just Ha ha, you are happy. The woman chatted with Su Yuhuai for a while and then left. Before leaving, she took a drink from Su Yuhuai, left a vivid lip print, and then gave Li Yan a provocative look. Li Yan: "it''s just He said it wasn''t his girlfriend. What did she do? As soon as the woman left, Su Yuhuai looked at the cup with disgust, "waiter, give me another cup." Li Yan''s expression is suddenly a little indescribable. Does that beauty know that she is despised? "It''s a little familiar, a little star in the third line. I invested a little money in her play." Su Yuhuai spread out his hands and leaned on the seat and said. There are three big words in Li Yan''s mind. "Your father hopes that Mr. Xu can get the cooperation of Su''s. I think Xu''s is good, but several companies with similar strength want this cooperation quota. I''m also very embarrassed!" Su Yu Huai said it was very difficult, but she had a slightly deep smile on her face. Li Yan''s face is upright, "with whom to cooperate is Su''s power.""Don''t you want to fight for Xu? If the cooperation is successful, Xu''s strength will definitely go up to a higher level! " Li Yan immediately put on a sincere expression, his hands clasped together and asked: "please Su Shao, in the case of the same strength, think more about our Xu family." Su Yuhuai: Ha ha, little girl is very slippery! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 321 After drinking the drinks, Su Yuhuai and Li Yan strolled in the mall. Looking at the shops, Li Yan asked, "I don''t know who Su Yu is going to give gifts to?" Su Yuhuai didn''t care much and replied, "they are all relatives of the family. Some are older, some are similar to your age, and some are older than you." Li Yan nodded. "How many do you want to choose?" "Whatever you want, five, six, seven, eight, all right." passed by a perfume shop, Li called Yu Wu, and the two went in. "Hello, sir and miss. Welcome to our company! I wonder what perfume two would like to see? Men''s or women''s, light or lasting? " Su Yu Huai did not speak, but turned his eyes to Li Yan, who was in charge of everything. Li Yan had no choice but to reply: "look at the lady''s, a little lighter." "Yes, this way, both of you. This is the two fragrance fragrance that our company has just launched. I''ll try it for you. The smell is very fresh and pleasant, and the former tone is... " Lee sniffed the perfume that the salesperson painted inside her wrist. It was really refreshing, with a light fruit sweetness. "Millet, this taste is not bad. It can be given to a young girl as a gift." She said as she handed her wrist over. "Can you smell it and see if it''s ok?" Su Yuhuai looked at the wrist stretched out in front of his eyes. It was white and thin. He could see the light blue blood vessels in the lower layer of the skin. He lowered his head, separated by ten centimeters, closed his eyes and sniffed gently. He opened his eyes and said, "yes, it''s OK, but the taste is too light." "You think it''s too light, sir? We have a little bit thick here. I''ll try it for the lady. You can smell it again The salesgirl''s younger sister warmly recommended. "Yes." , the salesgirl, took out a bottle of perfume and gently sprayed it on Li Yan''s injured wrist. "What''s wrong with your hand?" Because his hands were wrapped in gauze, Li Yan was wearing long sleeves these two days. If he didn''t pay attention to it, he would not notice it for a while. At this moment, she put her hand on the counter, and Su Yuhuai could not see it any more, that is, she was blind. Before taking out her hand, Li Yan knew that Su Yuhuai would definitely ask, and she replied, "nothing, it''s just a clip in the door." "Why are you so careless! Is it serious? Have you seen it in the hospital? " Su Yu asked with concern. "Yes, the doctor said it was OK. It will be OK in a few days. Let''s continue to choose perfume. " Seeing that she didn''t care, Su Yuhuai smelled her wrist and the expression on her face didn''t seem to be very satisfied. "Can you smell this again?" The salesman looked at it and said, this time she put the new perfume on Li Yanjing''s side. "Wait..." Seeing that Yu had to approach himself, Li Yan stepped back and said, "why do you always smell it from me and smell it directly?" "how can it be the same? The human body has temperature. The fragrance of perfume is different at different temperatures. Do not believe you ask these counters beauty?" "Well The gentleman is right. Temperature does have an effect on perfume. Li Yan looked at the salesman''s little sister and Su Yuhuai, and finally compromised and said, "OK, but you are not allowed to be so close to me." Su Yu Huaigou lip smile, "don''t worry, in public, I can despise you!" Li Yan thought about it, so he stayed in place, waiting for him to smell the fragrance. Suddenly, she felt a moist and warm breath. Li Yan''s neck was covered with goose bumps. She tried to resist the move and asked, "are you ready?" "All right." Su Yu raised her head with a flash in her eyes. Li Yan was relieved. "What do you think of this, sir? The fragrance lasts for a long time. It smells mysterious and romantic. It''s great to buy it as a gift for women. " "Well, try this one again." Su Yuhuai said not to say yes or no, referring to a purple wrapped perfume in the counter. In order not to confuse the fragrance, Li Yan had to contribute his other side of the neck. Su Yuhuai approaches Li Yan again "What are you doing?" A roar of anger came from outside the shop. Li Yan turned to see, Xu Fan rushed to her like a gust of wind. Her face was angry and irascible, and her eyes were shocked and injured after being cheated. only explained to him yesterday that she and Miss Yu were just friends. Today, the two people bought perfume at the perfume shop. If he hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, would she still lie to him? Outside the store, through the glass, Xu Fan recognized Li Yan''s figure. Originally, she thought that he had identified the wrong person. After all, she should be working in Xu''s family at this time. Hesitating to see her face to the outside, Su Yuhuai leans close to him, and he is about to kiss him. His brain buzzes and rushes in. "Why are you here?" Seeing him, Li Yan was also surprised and asked.Why is he here? Hearing this, Xu Fan laughed angrily and asked, "aren''t you at work? Why are you with him? " Seeing that her youthful face was deformed, Li Yan realized that Xu Fan must have misunderstood her and Su Yuhuai. "Don''t get me wrong. I''m..." She was about to explain, and interrupted by the voice picked up by Su Yu, "is this not the little master of the Xu family?" it is just right. Your sister and I are picking perfume to see if they love it, and I''ll send you a bottle. On Su Yu Huai as if to see the eyes of his brother-in-law, Xu Fan was angry and angry, and fiercely refused: "no!" "Why are you so angry? You see, you scared Yan Yan! " Su Yuhuai said, but also considerate with his hands virtual ring Li Yan. Because his hand didn''t touch Li Yan, Li Yan didn''t notice that he was encircled in his arm. She just worried about how to explain to Xu Fan. Su Yuhuai''s deliberate action and Li Yan''s imperceptibility, in the eyes of angry Xu Fan, one is undoubtedly provocation and declaration, the other is silent acquiescence. She is really with Su Yuhuai! At the thought of this fact, Xu Fan''s brain was in a state of confusion, and his turbulent feelings squeezed in his chest, as if to crush his chest. How could this happen? Didn''t you just solve the misunderstanding? She blushed when he said he liked her yesterday I didn''t expect to "Li Yan, you liar, I don''t believe you any more!" Xu Fan roared at Li Yan and ran away from the store. Li Yan was stunned by the roar. I''m going to give her an opportunity to explain! "Su Shao, I''m afraid I can''t buy a gift with you today. I''ll apologize to you another day! I''ll go first Li Yan finished, did not see Su Yu Huai''s face, directly ran to the door. millet Yu Hai looks at her back, raises a smile on the corner of her mouth and says to the salesperson, "help me wrap up all the perfume I have tried." "All! Yes, just a moment, please The counter Miss elder sister thought that the business must be yellow after making such a noise. Unexpectedly, she had an unexpected surprise and went to pack it with a smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 322 Xu fan head straight, see a safe passage to drill in, Deng Deng Deng to run downstairs. Li Yan didn''t go far after him. After turning a corner, she found that Xu Fan''s figure was gone. She thought the other party had gone by the elevator, so she ran to press the elevator button. Because it''s not the weekend, the mall''s passenger flow is not very much, the elevator stopped in front of Li Yan. Taking the elevator all the way down to the first floor, Li yanman is running to find Xu Fan''s figure. After searching for two circles, I didn''t see anyone, but I felt that my lung was not my own. I panted into a broken bellows with my knee. Where the hell has he gone? In such a big shopping mall, it''s so easy to avoid people. Looking at the shopping mall, Li has a sore throat. While searching with her eyes, she went to the gate of the shopping mall. She went out of the gate of the shopping mall, and then passed through the square in front of her, which was the intersection. Li Yan got out of the gate of the shopping mall. Just thinking about whether he was standing at the gate, he heard the noise coming from the direction of the crossroads. "It''s bumping! The car hit someone "Go and see, the car has hit someone!" "Did you really hit someone? Are you dead? Let''s go and have a look too! " ¡­¡­ People all around rushed to the crossroads to watch. Li Yan''s heart thumped and a bad premonition flashed through his mind. She followed in the direction of the crossroads. Struggling to squeeze into the crowd of onlookers, Li Yan stood on tiptoe and finally saw what was falling on the ground The back of the injured. There were a lot of onlookers, but none of them dared to reach out and touch the wounded. "What a pity! It looks like a child!" "I don''t know whether the injury is serious or not? It won''t kill you? " "Call the police, call 120!" ¡­¡­ For the first time in reality, seeing someone fall in a pool of blood, Li Yan''s brain is so confused that he can''t remember what kind of clothes Xu fan is wearing today? No, it won''t be him! It can''t be him! He is a man, how could he be hit by a car! unable! As Li Yan told himself, he tried his best to squeeze in. She must have a look at the people on the ground is not Xu fan can rest assured! He tried his best to squeeze to the front. At a glance, he saw his familiar side face. Li Yan''s pupils were constricted, and his face was completely lost. He almost fell to the ground. She staggered and knelt down in front of Xu Fan, looking at the young man on the ground covered with blood. She was angry at the first time. She blamed herself, was afraid, was sad, and was at a loss The tide drowned her! "Xu Fan! Xu Fan! Wake up! You can''t do anything! Xu Fan... " Li Yan didn''t dare to move Xu Fan, but he stroked his face instinctively and called anxiously. After calling for several times, he found that Xu Fan didn''t respond. Li Yan suddenly thought of something. He started to take out his mobile phone from his pocket with a pale face and trembling. Because of the shaking of his hand, he didn''t hold the mobile phone firmly for two times and almost fell to the ground. "Little girl, don''t fight, 120 and 110 have already hit!" Seeing Li Yan''s movements, someone kindly told her. Li Yan showed a more ugly expression than crying and said, "thank you, you." As soon as the words dropped, the siren sounded from far to near, and the onlookers stepped aside one after another. The ambulance got on and off. The nurses and doctors pulled out Li Yan and gave Xu Fan a simple examination on the ground. Then they carefully lifted the person onto the stretcher and pushed the ambulance forward. Li Yan looked at their movements, like a puppet without soul. It seemed that the world had lost its color, leaving only the silent gray picture. "Little girl, who are you? Is it his family or friend? " Li Yan was awakened by the nurse''s urgent voice. "I''m his family!" she said hastily "Since it''s family, get in the car and go to the hospital with the ambulance!" "Oh, good." Instead of getting into the back of the ambulance, Li Yan was arranged to sit in the front. All the way to the hospital. To the hospital, the doctor told a contact parents, pay money, push Xu Fan into the emergency room. Li Yan took out his mobile phone and turned to Xu''s phone. He didn''t dare to press it down for a long time. She caused Xu Fan to be hit by a car. Now she doesn''t know whether to die or not. If Xu''s father knows, he will hate her! But paper can''t hold fire Li Yan bit his lip and pressed it down. "Hello, Dad, Xu Fan was hit by a car and is now in the hospital..." "What''s the matter? I''ll be right here "Mom, Xu Fan was hit by a car..." "Yan Yan, don''t be afraid. I''ll be right here." After the phone call, Li Yan drooped his head and sat down on the bench outside the emergency room. Xu''s father came very quickly. As soon as he arrived, he rushed to Li Yan on the bench and asked in a hurry: "what''s going on? How did Xiaofan get hit by a car? How is he hurt? Is it serious? What did the doctor say? You talk! What''s going on? "Li Yan stood up and looked at Xu''s father with guilt and said, "I''m sorry, I''m the one who made him angry..." "Pa!" Xu''s father didn''t wait for Li Yan to go on. He slapped Li Yan in the face and said, "if there''s something wrong with Xiaofan, I can''t spare you!" Li Yan was in front of the palm fan. She understood Xu''s anger, so she didn''t argue. "Dad, I''m sorry..." Xu''s father had not been gentle and calm in his usual days, and his face was full of fierce words and angry, "don''t call me dad! You don''t deserve it Li Yan''s pale face was a little more pale. "Don''t stand in front of me, get away from me!" Sweeping to the intact Li Yan, Xu Shilin hated his teeth itching. Knowing that Xu''s father did not want to see himself as the culprit, Li Yan consciously walked away. When Li Wanmei came over, she saw her daughter standing alone in her eyes. Her father was anxiously pacing back and forth at the door of the emergency room. "Yan Yan, are you ok?" "Mom..." Just called a mother, Li Yan''s tears fell down. Li Wanmei held her daughter in agony and looked at her face, which was as white as paper. She was worried and angry and asked, "what''s the matter, Yan Yan Yan? Who made the slap marks on your face The daughter nearly two years more and more sensible, flustered helpless expression, Li Wanmei has not seen from her daughter''s face for a long time. Li''s mother''s concern made Li Yan''s confused mood a little more gentle. Her voice had a nasal sound of crying, "Mom, I''m ok..." "Don''t stand here and sit on the chair." Li Wanmei frowned and looked at Xu father at the door of the emergency room. He had no one else but him who could let his daughter be beaten. Li Yan shook his head, "no, you go to comfort dad." Seeing her daughter''s resolute attitude, Li Wanmei had to show a worried and concerned look to Xu''s father. "Husband, I heard that Xiaofan was hit by a car. How is he now?" "You''ve come just in time. Ask your good daughter what she''s done to make Xiao Fan hit by a car?" Xu''s father was angry and glared at Li Wanmei. The veins on his forehead were bulging. Li Wanmei was stunned for a moment, and then retorted unhappily, "husband, what are you talking about! Xiaofan is hit by a car. What''s wrong with Guan Yanyan? She didn''t hit her car! If you don''t find the troublemaker, you blame Yan Yan. Are you reasonable? " "Shut up!" Xu''s father''s eyes were gloomy and cold, which made Li Wanmei shut his mouth. Time in the suffocation of the depression of a second spent. Creak - the emergency room door was pushed open from inside. "Doctor, how is my son?" he asked Li Yan also took a few steps forward, but did not dare to go too close. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 323 "Moderate impact on the brain, fracture of the right hand, multiple abrasions on the body, but not life-threatening, who of you go to the hospital procedures." "I''m the father of the child, I''ll do it right away!" Hearing that Xu Fan was not in danger, Li Yan felt a little relieved. Although she knew that the man should not die, she was really scared to see him lying on the ground lifeless! Xu''s father gave Li''s mother the matter of handling the hospitalization procedures, and Li Yan was pulled up by Li''s mother when she went. "Yan Yan, I didn''t ask you on the phone. How did that stinky boy get hit by a car? How does your father blame you? Did you push him? No way! Your relationship is not very good, where can you lay that hand! " "I don''t know He was angry with me, and suddenly ran out of the mall. I went after him, but I didn''t catch up with him. Later, I heard that someone was hit by a car at the gate of the mall. He ran to know that it was he who was hit by the car... " "What''s your business? How can you blame him for running around without noticing that he was hit by a car? " Li''s mother subconsciously fights against injustice for her daughter. Li Yan reluctantly pulled the corners of his mouth. I didn''t kill Boren, but he was hurt because of me. She did not push him, nor did she drive into the man, but the man was angry because of her! "I''m really wrong about this. If Dad scolds me for that, don''t stop him." "Yan Yan, how can you take such things from yourself! You should tell your father that you don''t know anything. Now it''s all right. He''s angry at you Li''s mother to her daughter, both heartache and complaint. Li Yan pursed his lips and did not speak. Oh! My daughter used to be very smart, how now more and more stupid! Li Wanmei sighs in her heart. After going through the hospitalization procedures, Li Yan follows Li Wanmei to Xu Fan''s ward. Standing at the door, I heard the doctor say that Xu fan may be in a coma for a day or two before waking up. Before that, someone needs to take care of him all the time. Li Yan wanted to say let me come, but when she thought of Xu''s father''s attitude, she stood silent at the door. Only listen to the father said: "I know, I will arrange a special person to take care of him." The doctor left the ward soon after he finished what was due. Xu''s father sent the doctor away and saw Li Yan standing at the door of the room. He looked serious and gave her a cold look. "Husband, the hospitalization procedures have been completed, and I have also called to inform housekeeper sun at home. Xiaofan will send food to her as soon as she wakes up. If you have something to do with the company, you should go back to the company first, and I will stay here and watch it. " As a wife, Li has a gentle tone and considerate language. "No, I''m on guard. I''ve asked the hospital to help contact the best patient care. I should be able to reach the goal later." Xu father now want to accompany his son for a moment, so he refused Li Wanmei''s proposal without hesitation. Li Wanmei comforts a way: "you also don''t worry too much, although Xiaofan''s wound is not light, but with the young people''s healing speed, it will certainly not be long before it can bounce around again!" "Well." Xu''s father glanced at Li Wanmei faintly and turned his sight to his son''s face. Looking at Xu Fan''s bloodless face, Xu''s father suddenly remembered that his son''s face was the same when his ex-wife passed away He had not looked at his son carefully for a long time. It seems that after the death of his wife, the father and son have no longer had a good chat with each other calmly and confidently. They usually speak with either salt or sarcasm. He was busy with business and neglected his family. He didn''t know when he was getting further away from his son. He knew that his son hated him, but his son was always the most important thing in his heart. Li Wanmei asked with concern: "husband, are you thirsty? Shall I buy you a bottle of water? " "No, you go out and let my son and I be quiet for a while." Xu''s father suddenly felt that Li Wanmei was very noisy and began to drive people with a straight face. Li Wanmei''s face flashed unhappy, but his mouth was still obedient. He said, "well, I''ll go first. If you have anything to do, you can call me." Out of the ward, I saw her daughter standing outside the door of the room, motioning with her eyes to follow him. After walking out of a distance, Li Wanmei said to her daughter, "Yan Yan, don''t think too much about it. Anyway, he can''t die! Let''s go back. " "Go back?" Li Yan''s step is a meal. "Your father doesn''t want us here. Look at him like I''m going to murder his son. Since it''s not welcome, let''s go back." Li Wanmei said, suddenly thought of something, "aren''t you going to work today? Why do you meet in the mall Li Yan had to explain the cause and effect simply. As soon as he heard that Xu Fanzao and his daughter were together with Su Yu, Li Wanmei angrily scolded: "Stinky boy, you deserve it. It''s hard for him to get a chance to be yellowed by him!" Li Yan looked at his mother and said, "Mom, have you decided on the baby?" ¡°¡­¡­ I don''t want to kill him, I think he must be your father''s child! ""Are you sure? What if not? If Dad divorces you because of this, will you agree? " Li Wanmei''s face changed. "Don''t even think about it. I won''t get divorced if I die!" "But..." "Yan Yan, I want to gamble!" Li Wanmei''s eyes are lucky, praying and firm. Li Yan has a headache. Is her mother''s brain circuit abnormal? Clearly know that the child is probably not his husband''s, but also risk born, this is not to find trouble for themselves? Do not know whether there is DNA identification technology before pregnancy? If only there were! Instead of going home, Li Yan asked the driver to take her to the company. Xu''s father came back to the company in the afternoon because there was a very important meeting in the afternoon. Knowing that Xu Fu didn''t want to see himself, Li Yan avoided him as much as possible, and did not meet him head-on. Although she had a good idea, Li Yan forgot that she was following Xu Fu''s secretary. Secretary Hai put a document on her desk and said, "this is the meeting document in the afternoon. You can take it to Mr. Xu for a look." Li Yan was embarrassed. "Secretary Hai, can you send it to another person?" "Why change? Don''t you usually give it well? " "Heige, please, you''d better send it by another person. My father is angry with me. If I send it in, I''m afraid he will throw out the document Li Yan put his hands together, deliberately exaggerating. Seeing that she didn''t look like a liar, Secretary Hai had to help her. In the next meeting, Li Yan''s job was to make minutes of the meeting. This time, Secretary Hai did not agree to her request for a replacement. Hard headed, Li Yan sat in a corner farthest from Xu''s father. After the meeting, Li Yan is sorting out the minutes of the meeting. Secretary Hai asks her to make three cups of tea and send them to Xu Fu''s office. "Can I have a change?" "No It''s not secretary Hai who is trying to be difficult, but everyone else is not available except her. ¡­¡­ Unable to avoid appearing in front of Xu''s father, Li Yan lowered his head, looked down at his nose, nose and heart, and did not dare to see his face. Finally, she insisted on getting off work. As soon as the time came, she took a taxi to the hospital. In the ward, Xu fan is lying quietly. He has not woken up yet, but there is a more sick guard beside him. After staring at Xu Fan for a while, he suddenly felt a little anxious for urine. He remembered that he had never been to the toilet all afternoon. Li Yan went into the bathroom in the ward. Just after Shhh, I was ready to gather my pants. I heard Xu''s father''s voice outside. "How is my son this afternoon? Is there any sign of waking up? " "Not yet." "It''s hard for you. I paid a lot of money to invite you here. You must be conscientious and responsible and take good care of my son!" "Please rest assured that I have never left the ward except for going to the toilet!" "That''s good." With Xu''s father there, Li Yan did not dare to flush the toilet by pressing the water, for fear that he would find out, or open the door to go out, for fear that he would see her angry, so he could only stay in the bathroom full of the smell of urine As time went by, Li Yan thought of her mobile phone. She quickly took it out and set it in vibration mode. This is not just finished, the mobile phone vibrates. Li Yan''s hand shakes, the mobile phone falls down, she quickly reaches out to pick up After several times of connection, she got the mobile phone, which made her sweat cold. Almost fell to the ground and made a noise. The mobile phone is still shaking. If you have a close look, it is Su Yuhuai''s phone call. Now this situation, certainly can''t answer, Li Yan directly press refuse to answer, and then a short message back in the past. "Sorry, it''s not convenient to answer the phone. If you have something, please send a message." "Come here. I''m at the Michelin restaurant on Zhongke road." The other side is completely bossy. Li Yan: "it''s just Brother die, you are so confused that you can save some snacks for my sister. Don''t try to tease me. Is it for fear that the man will wake up and hate you? "Su Shao, I''m sorry, I have something to do today, and I can''t go anywhere!" Seeing the reply, Su Yu raised his mouth and said with a smile: "I don''t have time. I''m going to ask Tan''s eldest lady." Tan Shi, Li Yan secretly clench teeth, this Su Yuhuai is just deliberately threatening her. Tan''s and Xu''s are the same type of companies with the same strength, which can be said to be totally antagonistic. If Xu Fan had not had an accident, she would not hesitate to give Su Yuhuai the word "casual". But now, she hopes that she can do something for Xu''s father to relieve her guilt. "Can I have an hour? I''m afraid I can''t make it all at once because of the traffic jam In fact, Li Yan wanted to wait a little longer until Xu''s father left. From the hospital to michaelin restaurant, a taxi should be enough for 20 minutes. Seeing Li Yan''s reply, Su Yuhuai showed a proud smile and said, "no, I''ll give you half an hour at most."Li Yan listened to the movement in the ward. It was very quiet outside. Su Yuhuai only gives her half an hour. If she wants to make an appointment, she must go out of the ward immediately Once you go out, you will meet Xu Fu. Li Yan raised his hand and hesitated on his face. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 324 Br > "who is dead in the toilet Xu''s father looked warily at the direction of the toilet. Seeing Li Yan come out from inside, his face suddenly sank, "Why are you here? When did you come? Who let you in? " "Sorry, I just want to see Xu Fan..." When the nurse saw that the atmosphere between them was not right, she took a look at Li Yan and explained to Xu''s father, "boss, she said that she was the patient''s family member, so I didn''t stop her..." Xu''s father glanced at the patient''s nurse, and said coldly to Xu Fan, "when I''m off duty, I don''t need to come to the hospital." Li Yan''s eyes darkened. "Yes, I''ll go first." Out of the hospital, Li Yan quickly took a taxi to the restaurant Su Yuhuai said. Because the road is a little bit blocked, we can get there at the time. "It didn''t come very quickly." Su Yu Huai''s action is lazy to lean on the back of the chair, looking at Li Yan''s smile in a hurry. Li Yan was so angry that his liver ached. I can''t help but feel the anger in my heart. Now you are bullying a weak woman like me who has no strength to bind a chicken. Later Hum, the man will act for heaven, and take care of you slowly! ¡°¡­¡­ I''ve kept you waiting "Well, today''s meal is for you." Li Yan''s eyes were frightened. "Why did I invite you? Didn''t you ask me to come?" Su Yuhuai looked at her reaction, not willing to, "Hello, let you invite me to dinner, is your honor, OK! Today, in the middle of shopping, you suddenly ran away. I haven''t said you. Why did you invite a meal? " It''s OK that he didn''t mention it. When he mentioned it, Li Yan was still full of resentment! "Do you know that Xu Fan ran out and was hit by a car?" Su Yu was stunned, "what, he was hit by a car? Why so bad luck! Are you not dead? " Li Yan gouged out his anger and said, "no!" "What a pity." Su Yu Huai raised his legs and sighed. Li Yan said angrily, "Hello, what do you mean? Can''t you expect someone to order it? " "I also feel for you, think about it, if he is not in, Xu''s future is not yours?" Li Yan stares at Su Yuhuai, listens to his understatement to say the cruel incomparable words, suddenly clearly realizes that sitting in front of her is a villain big boss. "Why are you looking at me? Don''t you want Xu to be your only one? " This temptation is undoubtedly huge for any stepson. Su Yuhuai is waiting for Li Yan to expose her ugly side of human nature. Occupy the Xu family! Are you kidding? Not to say that she knew the plot, it was an act of death. Even if she did not know, she did not have the idea of occupying other people''s property. What''s more, she was just a common citizen. Her IQ, EQ and ability were ordinary. What did she do to occupy Xu''s family in order to defeat it? That''s how she knows herself! "I don''t want to." Li Yan replied very positively. "No! Why? Do you know how much Xu is worth? If you can inherit it, you will not only spend the rest of your life at will, but you will also be recognized by everyone from now on. You will become the envy of Miss Xu! And your mother will become a real Mrs. Xu''s family! " Su Yu white means to lower his voice than usual. His seductive words and charming tone are just like mermaids luring sailors in the deep sea. "And you? As a young master of the Su family, are you happy? " Li Yan did not answer, but staring at Su Yuhuai''s eyes, gave him a torture from the heart. Su Yuhuai''s expression of being asked was stunned, but he quickly returned to normal. "Of course I''m happy. You can''t imagine the happiness of people like us!" Li Yan said with a smile, "you can''t imagine my happiness." Two people look at each other for a moment, tacitly let go of this topic, attract the waiter to start ordering. Seeing Su Yuhuai holding the menu, Li Yan''s heart is dripping blood. The things of MI Qilin are not cheap. It''s all her private money. I don''t know whether she will be reimbursed by the company? "I''m ready. What would you like to eat?" Li Yan didn''t look at the menu and ordered some of the dishes recommended by the waiter. She thought that it was bleeding anyway, and that a little bit of it was spilled on her. Between the dishes, Su Yuhuai looked at Li Yan and said, "you are not the same as many women I have seen." Li Yan smiles, "in this world, everyone is unique." It''s not that all the women you see around you who have pursuits pop out of nowhere, so it''s fresh. "Be my girlfriend, how about I treat you to this meal?" When Su Yuhuai orders food, Li Yan''s expression of flesh pain is just seen by him."Thank you for your love. I can still afford a meal." She is not stupid to sell herself after a meal! Su Yuhuai''s hands were on the table, his fingers folded over his chin and he said, "what if you add a contract with Xu?" Li Yan looks at him in surprise. He is really a villain. He can''t change his instigation into inducement. Although she knew that he was luring him, Li Yan was still moved. Xu Fan''s affair made her feel guilty and feel sorry for Xu''s father. She hoped to do something to alleviate her guilt. Su Yuhuai''s proposal simply stabbed her in the heart. Li Yan jokingly asked, "is Su Shao''s previous girlfriends all lured in this way?" Su Yuhuai naturally can see that Li Yan is moved. Compared with sleeping with a woman, he prefers to coax a woman into voluntarily following his natural process. It''s just like he enjoys the time when the prey is forced into the trap rather than taking prey from the trap. That''s why he''s constantly changing women. Su Yu had a bad smile on his lips, "of course not. In addition to inducement, there are also my Really. " Li Yan almost spurted out a mouthful of lemonade, eh She got goose bumps when she heard the greasy love words. At this time, the waiter brought the prepared dishes. Li Yan breathed a sigh of relief, she almost wanted to agree, but suddenly remembered that she still had Xu Fan''s girlfriend''s name, so she could not agree with Su Yuhuai before she told Xu Fan clearly. Instead of talking about "girlfriends," the latter two talked about interesting things in their lives. After dinner, when Su Yuhuai asked for an invitation to see a movie, Li Yan declined. He didn''t bother him, and he sent people back to the Xu family. Li Wanmei at home knew that it was su Yuhuai who sent her daughter home. She was so happy that she almost ran out and called people in for a cup of tea. The next day, Li Yan got up early in the morning. Instead of going directly to the company, she turned to the hospital. Seeing her, the sick nurse''s face changed. Remembering what happened yesterday, she quickly stopped Li Yan and said, "girl, why are you here again? Why did you come back when the boss said you were not allowed to enter the ward? " Li Yan laughed at her. "That''s my father. He''s angry with me, so I''m not coming here secretly." "No, I can''t. The boss said that if I come to see you in the ward next time, he will deduct my salary!" "Don''t worry. My father is having breakfast at home now. He can''t be in the ward. If I run into him, how much will he deduct from you and how much I will pay you? " The little girl said this, and it would be a bit inhumane to stop again. The nurse had to compromise and say, "well, it''s OK. You can''t be found by the boss. If you find out, you''ll have to make up my salary." "Don''t worry, how much he deducted, how much I''ll pay you!" After a lot of nonsense, Li Yan finally stood in front of Xu Fan''s hospital bed. Xu Fan''s face is still pale, his lips are pink white, his eyes are closed, and his long eyelashes cast a small shadow on his lower eyelids. "Xu Fan, please wake up quickly. Dad is worried about you, and I am worried about you. Although you are lying in bed, I still want to say that you are so careless that you can be hit by a car when crossing the road. You must not have seen the traffic lights! You don''t know , when I saw you lying on the ground, my heart almost stopped! The driver of the accident has been caught. Listen to mom, dad is going to sue him Well, it''s getting late. I''m going to work. I''ll see you after work. " Seeing that the time was almost the same, Li Yan put Xu Fan''s hand back under the thin blanket, said hello to the sick nurse, and turned away. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 325 At the end of the night, Li Yan didn''t rush to leave. Instead, he found something for himself. He didn''t take a taxi until after 8:30. She took a taxi from the company to the hospital. When she got to the door of the ward, she did not go in directly. Instead, she stood at the door of the room, put her ears on the door, listened and listened ¡­¡­ After listening for a long time, I only heard the beep of the machine, but no one spoke. After thinking about it, Li Yan Ran to the nurse''s desk, grabbed a beautiful woman who was writing something on the nurse''s desk and asked, "sister nurse, what''s the situation of a patient named Xu Fan?" The nurse sister stopped the recording, looked at Li Yan and asked, "who are you from the patient?" "I am the patient''s Classmate, we are a class, I just know the news that he was hit by a car, so I specially came to see him. By the way, which room does he live in? " "It''s Xu Fan, isn''t it?" "Yes." "He lives in room 312. Go straight to the end of the room. It''s a coincidence that you''re here. The patient just woke up in the afternoon "Really? That would be great! " Li Yan didn''t expect Xu Fan to wake up. He was so happy. "He wakes up. Should he have his family in the ward now?" "Their family has asked for senior medical care. When I changed his dressing in the dark, his father was also there. Now I don''t know." "Thank you, sister nurse!" After saying thanks, Li Yan walked towards the ward with a grin. Standing at the door of the ward, Li Yan didn''t push the door directly. Instead, he carefully turned the door lock and pushed it gently without making a sound. Through the crack of the door, he saw that there was no father Xu in the ward. Then he opened the door and walked in. Hearing the footsteps, the nurse turned her head and looked at the door, "girl, you are coming!" "Good evening, auntie. Is it true that my brother is awake? " "Well, he woke up more than three in the afternoon." "Now he..." "He woke up and had a new check-up and fell asleep again. The doctor said he would wake up normally tomorrow morning." Hearing the doctor''s words, Li Yan couldn''t help but hook the corners of her mouth. She approached the bed, looked at Xu Fan for a moment, and sat down gently on the edge of the bed. It''s boring to sit there. After watching Xu fanfa stay for more than ten minutes, Li Yan gets up and leaves. Back home, Xu''s father saw her coming back from the outside at night, and glanced at her faintly without speaking. "I''m back. Have you eaten yet?" Li''s mother came up to meet her. Without waiting for Li Yan to reply, she immediately went on to say, "you look like you didn''t eat. I asked someone to leave food for you. You go to the dining table and wait. I''ll take it for you." "Thank you, mom. No, I''ll just go to the kitchen and get it myself." "It doesn''t matter. You''re tired all day at work. Mom will take it for you." Mother Li pushed her daughter to the dining table and turned to the kitchen. After dinner, Li Yan said good night and went upstairs. The next morning, Li Yan got up early, just like yesterday. Take a taxi to the hospital. Li Yan pushes open the door with expectation, but Xu fan is still sleeping. "Girl, you''re very early!" Patient care has just finished washing and gargling. "All right." Li Yan thought that if she came late, she would easily meet Xu''s father, so she had to rush early rather than late. While they were chatting about their daily life, Xu Fan, lying in bed, suddenly kicked the thin blanket and woke up with his eyelashes trembling. "Xu Fan, you are awake! How did you feel? Is there any discomfort? " Li Yan rushed to the head of the bed happily. Seeing her, Xu Fan seemed to have no response. He blinked his eyes and looked around the ward. His face quickly turned cold. He sat up and said to Li Yan in disgust: "Li, who allows you to come into my ward? Get out of my room!" Li Yan''s eyes were cold, arrogant, disgusted and disgusted. Li Yan was shocked, "you..." "What are you? Get out of here! Don''t know I feel sick when I see you? Get out of my sight "Xu Fan..." "Who allowed you to call me my name? You deserve to be called my name The expression of juvenile disgust is more a bit of ridicule and disdain. Li Yan was stabbed by his eyes. The young man was familiar with and unfamiliar with her attitude. When she was first put on the girl''s mate, he had such a bad attitude towards her. At that time, she only felt angry, but now she felt as painful as a needle. What''s wrong with him? She didn''t believe that he would suddenly turn into this! "I said," get out of here. Do you hear me? Go away See Li Yan does not go, Xu Fan angrily hit the pillow on the bed toward her. Li Yantou deflected, the pillow fell to the ground and bounced. As soon as the patient was excited, he quickly pushed Li Yan away. "Girl, you go first, and then stay. Your brother has to pull his own wound!"Hearing the two words, Xu Fan disdained to roar: "who is her brother, I am not her brother! She deserves to be my sister too "Yes, yes, she is not worthy! She doesn''t deserve it! Young man, your right hand is splinted. Be careful not to pull the wound. " Li Yan pursed his lips and walked out of the ward. Through the narrower door, he saw that the nurse was carefully pacifying Xu Fan''s mood. With a click, the door closed gently. Looking at the closed door, Li Yan has the illusion that he has become the world with the man. When she thought of the man''s kindness to her, she wanted to feel that she had psychological burden. Now that people have returned to the bad attitude before, she felt that she was worried and scratched her lungs. She didn''t know whether to sigh or sigh that people were cheap! Li Yan thought, showing a bitter smile. At night, Li Yan wants to repeat the operation of yesterday, but he is called into the office by Xu''s father. "Mr. Xu, you are looking for me." Li Yan stood in the face of Xu''s father. Xu Shilin looked serious, "Xiaofan said you went to see him this morning?" Li Yan pursed his lips Yes "Don''t go again. He doesn''t want to see you now! I don''t know what happened between you that day? I don''t want to investigate. This is the end of the matter. Please keep a distance from Xu Fan in the future. This is a father''s request to you. ¡± ¡°¡­¡­ Yes, I know. " "I''ve warned the nurse that if I let you in again, I''ll deduct all her wages." Li Yan''s hands on the side of his body are tightly clenched together If there is nothing else, I will go out first. " "Go ahead." Coming out of the president''s office, Li Yan''s eyes were hot and his head was up I hooked my lips and went back to my office. As soon as it was time for work, she left with her bag on her back. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 326 The sudden change in the attitude of the male owner made Li Yan very upset. However, with the ban of Xu''s father, she could only stand in the corridor of the hospital and look at the door of 312. That day, Li Yan was at work when Hu Ping called. "What are you doing? Let me ask you something. Is something wrong with Xu Fan Suddenly received a call from Hu Ping, Li Yan was still a little surprised. When he asked Xu Fan if something had happened, she was even more surprised. She never mentioned this matter with any of her classmates. "How do you know?" Hu Ping said indignantly, "don''t say it. I just called that smelly boy with kindness just now. I wanted to ask him out to play ball. Do you know what the situation is?" "What''s the situation?" "I asked him, Xu Fan, come out to play? Guess what he said, and he asked me who I was? I said I was Hu Ping. He came, who ah, do not know, hang up the phone. Are you angry or not? How long after graduation, he even refused to recognize his old classmates... " Hearing Hu Ping''s complaint, Li Yan''s brain suddenly flashed, and he felt as if he had found the reason for Xu Fan''s great change in attitude towards her. Of course, it''s just a guess in her heart, which needs to be confirmed. ¡°¡­¡­ Hello, Hello, sister Yan, are you listening? " "Ah, I''m listening..." "If I''m disturbing your work, let''s talk about it first, and we''ll talk about it next time we get together." "Well, OK. We''ll talk later. Bye." After hanging up the phone, Li Yan thought for a moment and ran to another department and said to a girl who has a good relationship with her: "Minn, can I borrow your mobile phone to make a call? It''s not long. It''s a minute or two at the most. " "No problem. Here you are." Mien simply handed the mobile phone to Li Yan. Li Yan took the mobile phone and went to no one''s place. He pressed Xu Fan''s number with mien''s mobile phone and dialed it in the past. Beep twice, the phone was connected, Li Yan''s familiar voice line came from the receiver, "Hello, who is it?" "Xu Fan, it''s me, Shi Lei. What are you doing during the summer vacation?" Li Yan lowered his voice and said in a thick voice. "Who? I don''t know Shi Lei. You have the wrong number. " Finish saying, that end hang up the phone impatiently. He didn''t remember Hu Ping or Shi Lei, but he remembered his dislike for her. So she can be sure that the man should have lost a memory. After deleting the call record, Li Yan returns the phone to mien. When he came to the hospital, Li Yan found Xu Fan''s attending doctor directly. "Doctor, you said before that Xu Fan''s head was hit. Is it possible that Xu Fan will lose his memory?" The attending doctor replied: "it''s hard to say that the human brain is a very sophisticated instrument. If you are injured a little, it may cause various symptoms. Did the girl find something wrong? " "Well, doctor, some students in our class called Xu Fan, but he said he didn''t know them. Everyone is a classmate, is also the front and back table, he can not not not know them. If it''s not a prank, it must be that he has lost his memory, so I hope the doctor can help him check this again. " The attending doctor''s face became serious. "What you said is true?" If so, it really needs to be checked again. "I don''t have to lie about this! But when you check, don''t say I told you, OK? " "Why, aren''t you family?" "His memory is full of bad impressions of me. If he knew that I said it, he would certainly not cooperate with the inspection. I am also for the convenience of your work." The attending doctor finally agreed to Li Yan''s request. At home in the evening, after dinner, mother and daughter chatted. "Yan Yan, it''s said that the memory of the punk in the hospital has been broken up!" "Fragments of memory?" "Well, I don''t know if this name means amnesia." Li Yan''s heart a Lin, pretending not to be particularly concerned about asked: "what memory has he lost?" "It seems that I have forgotten the past two years, and I remember all the previous ones." Duang, Li Yan felt his head was hammered! ¡­¡­ She forgot about the past two years, and it was really accurate. It happened to be the time when she came through. Therefore, all her previous efforts, hit by the car, all went back to understand and put it back. Li Yan''s heart slowly sank into the bottom of the ice. "Yan? Yan Yan? Why do you look so ugly? Is there something wrong? " Li Yan reluctantly smiles, "Mom, I''m ok, but I''m tired. I want to go back to my room and have a rest." "If you are tired, don''t say it early, go and have a rest!" "Then I''ll go up, mom. Good night." Two days later, Li Yan came home from work and saw the man who was lying on the sofa playing the game machine with one hand. She was stunned. The man is out of hospital!"Ding ding ding ding ding game over£¡£¡£¡¡± "Shit! Why are you dead again? " Xu Fan cursed and felt the sight of Li Yan. He looked aside and saw that it was her. He turned aside his lips and said, "it''s really a broom star!" Li Yan''s forehead is straight and protruding "How do you talk to your sister When Li''s mother came out, she just heard Xu Fan''s swearing words. Suddenly, she thought that Xu''s father was at home, and she had to maintain her good wife''s facilities. So she swallowed the curses back to her stomach. Because the span of expression change was too large, the muscles on her face were distorted. "What are you barking about? Stay away from me and breathe the same air as you two. I feel sick Xu fanzhan was injured. The two women in the family did not dare to do anything to him. They had a bad attitude and were arrogant. Li''s mother was so angry that her eyes almost bulged out, "you..." Since Li Yan and Xu Fan improved their relationship, Xu fan saw Li''s mother. Although he didn''t like to see her, he didn''t use impolite words to stimulate her for a long time. All of a sudden, she became bad again. Li Yan was so angry that her head was smoking! Li Yan quickly took her arm to comfort her. "Mom, don''t be angry. It''s not worth your while to be angry! He''s just a little boy. Don''t be wise to him Li''s mother still has one in her stomach. Li Yan is really afraid of her anger. ¡°¡­¡­ If your father is not at home, look at me not... " Li''s mother lowered her voice and gnashed her teeth. "Mom, belly, don''t get angry, you just think he doesn''t exist." Li Yan reminded her that she was pregnant. Li''s mother also realized that her anger was not good for her fetus, so she took a deep breath to adjust her mood. At this time, Xu''s father came out of the living room. Seeing Li Yan coming back, he glanced at her and said, "I''m back." Xu''s father spoke to her calmly. Li Yan didn''t know if it meant that Xu''s father had forgiven her. She gave a clever smile and said, "yes, Dad." "Your brother is out of hospital. He is a little grumpy at this time. Your mother and daughter let him have a little bit of it for the sake of his injury." Li Yan glanced at her mother, "yes, I know." Li''s mother''s face was unnatural for a moment, but soon she said softly: "husband, he is your son, that is, my son. Although he doesn''t like me, how can an adult care about a child?" "I know you have always been considerate and sensible, and have wronged your mother and daughter." "Husband, don''t say that!" Li Yan: "well I went back to my room to change www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 327 Xu Fan''s days of recuperation are similar to that of Uncle Li. Every day, he either ridicules Li Wanmei, a stepmother, or stimulates Li Yan as a procrastinator. Every time Li Wanmei is so angry that she vomites blood, she can''t do anything about him. Xu Fan''s heart is so cool that it''s incomparable. What puzzled him was Li Yan''s attitude towards him. It was clear that in the past, as long as a casual word, the two could start a world war. Now his provocative saliva was almost dry. However, she just looked at him with complicated eyes, then lowered her eyes and walked away. Xu fandu quickly doubted whether the core of the oil bottle had been taken away? This morning, Li Yan and Xu Fan met again in the corridor, both just out of the room. Seeing him, Li Yan was stunned, knowing that he didn''t care to say hello to him, so he regained his mind, took back his sight and stood in the same place waiting for the other party to go first. When Xu fan saw Li Yan, his eyes brightened and doubts flashed on his face. He had an impulse to say hello to him just now. So annoying person, why should he say hello to her? It must be that he has just got up, his brain is not very clear, and he has made a mistake nerve impulse. After self explanation, Xu Fan said to Li Yan with a bad face: "it''s really bad luck to see your annoying face as soon as you open the door." Li Yan dropped his eyes and listened without saying a word. "Are you dumb? Wasn''t it arrogant before? What bad ideas do you want to make when you suddenly learn to be good? " Xu Fan''s tone is full of sarcasm. Seeing that he was reluctant, Li Yan raised his head and looked at him without any expression and said: "I''m sorry You think too much. " "I think too much. You know better than anyone else! I think you''re trying to be pathetic so my dad can forgive you? " Li Yan: "it''s just "I was hit by a car must have something to do with you. You said I''m going to tell my dad that you pushed me. Will he pity you?" Xu Fan''s eyes are full of malice. He keeps staring at Li Yan, waiting to see her frightened expression. Li Yan was really frightened by Xu Fan''s words. When did the man become so mean? "There are electronic eyes at the crossroads. If I push or not, you just need to adjust the monitoring to know." Electronic eye is a great invention! Xu Fan''s disappointed lips, cut, did not scare that stinky oil bottle! "I heard that you are working in my father''s company now. Why are you so eager to enter the company? Are you afraid that the company will not have your share in the future? I tell you, don''t waste your efforts. Even if you enter the company earlier, even if you do well in the company, you will not be given a share of the company''s shares! " "Oh." Oh? oh Oh, what the hell is that? To be angry! Furious! Jump up with him! A word Oh, listen to Xu fanwan like a punch on the cotton, the heart is both oppressed and uncomfortable. Looking at the expression of the boy''s face, Li Yan''s eyes flashed with a smile, "do you have a lot to say to me?" "Who has a lot to tell you! Be sentimental "If you don''t say anything, please give up. I''m going to have breakfast, or I''ll be late for work." "Why should I let you? I won''t let you. The corridor is so wide that I can stand where I want to stand!" Xu fan is now a wounded man. He firmly believes that Li Yan does not dare to touch him, so he is defiant and reckless. In the past, they were always bullied and framed by their mother and daughter secretly. Now they have a chance to get back a city. Of course, we can''t let go. If you don''t want to be late, he will make her late! What can she do with him? Looking at Xu Fan standing in the middle of the corridor, obviously not ready to give way, Li Yan''s tone faintly spits out two words, "childish." "Who do you think is naive? You are so naive Xu Fan immediately blew up his hair. He rushed to Li Yan and roared, "can you say it again in front of Laozi?" Li Yan frowned, looked at his eyes, enunciated clearly: "naive!" Such a man is not cute at all! Hey, he asked her to say, she really dares to say, she really doesn''t pay any attention to him! Xu Fan was angry and raised his uninjured left hand in an attempt to hit people. As soon as Li Yan saw that he was going to do it, he felt a little guilty at the bottom of his heart, and he couldn''t bear it any more. With a backward hand and a wrong step, he pressed the man against the wall. Xu fanmeng, what happened just now? Who am I? Where am i? "Li Yan, you stinky girl! Let me go!! You are so special! Let me go Xu fan is going crazy. He is a big boy who is pushed against the wall by a girl''s backhand. He is embarrassed and embarrassed. He feels that there is no face in him! Under Li Yan''s hand, he ground his teeth and said, "Xu Fan, I''ve endured you for a long time! The reason why I haven''t paid attention to you is not because I''m afraid of you, but because of the two years of friendship you forgot. If you provoke me so wantonly, I will teach you how to be a man with your half disabled right hand! Do you understand? " ¡°¡­¡­ Girl, you dare to threaten me Hiss Pain, pain, pain... " Xu Fan felt that his left hand seemed to be about to be broken, so he had to admit it first. It was not too late for the gentleman to revenge. "I understand! I understand! "Lying trough, when is the force value of stinky girl so high? Listening to him, Li Yan released his hands. "Hiss..." Xu Fan shook his painful and sour left hand and gave Li Yan a fierce look. He wanted to put two cruel words in his eyes. He was afraid that she would repeat her old skills, so he did not say so. Li Yan saw that he was good at learning, but he didn''t bother him. He turned around and went downstairs. Xu Fan stands in the spot, looking at the figure disappearing in the corner, his eyes flash doubt. Just now I heard the right thing. The smelly girl said that he had forgotten the friendship. What kind of friendship? He''s going to have a relationship with a stinky girl? Why doesn''t he know? When the doctor examined him, he didn''t say that he lost his memory, and his father didn''t say It must have been made up by that stinky girl herself! He doesn''t believe they''re going to have a relationship! Downstairs restaurant. Xu Fu, Li Mu and Li Yan ate breakfast together. Oh Li''s mother suddenly gave a dry shake. Li Yan''s heart leaped. She looked at her mother with worried eyes, but she paid attention to Xu''s father''s expression. "Mom, are you catching a cold?" Li''s mother gave her daughter a reassuring look and said, "I''m ok, but my stomach is not feeling well recently." Xu''s father stopped eating, looked at Li''s mother and said, "if you feel sick, go to the hospital and don''t drag it." Li''s mother''s tone and expression are very natural to receive a way: "husband, I know, I will go to the hospital in the afternoon to check." Xu''s father listened and, um, continued to eat. Seeing Xu''s father seems to have no doubt at all. Li Yan deeply feels that Li''s mother''s IQ and acting skills seem to be online in order to keep her baby in her stomach! Is this the power of maternal love? It''s just that she''s pitiful, and the insider is scared. After dinner, Li Yan went to work in his father''s car. After Xu Fan was hospitalized, Li Yan went to the company by car for a period of time. Until Xu Fan was discharged from hospital, his father took the initiative to talk to her, and the next morning he asked her to take his car. The relationship between father and daughter recovered. The company has a high-level meeting in the morning. The content of the meeting is to discuss how to successfully win the cooperation quota of Su''s new project. Several senior officials are discussing this matter, and Li Yan stands next to Secretary Hai, watching his eyes, nose and heart. "Mr. Xu, I heard that Mr. Tan''s boss has invited Mr. Su several times recently, and he has quietly visited Su Dong. Why don''t we go and have a talk with him?" "Tan Tianming is really shameless. Of course, cooperation depends on his strength. If he goes to the back door, what kind of competition can be considered?" "Just now, manager Qiao, you are a man of dozens of years old. Why are you so naive?" Manager Joe was choked. "I don''t know about the relationship between Mrs. Xu and Su Dong''s wife? It''s a good idea to listen to the wind. " "I have new internal information. It is said that Su''s project cooperation this time will engage in bidding mode. If this news is true, it will be very unfavorable to Xu." "Bidding! You''re kidding! How could su suddenly think of doing this? " The atmosphere in the conference room was quiet for a few seconds Compared with several other competing companies, Xu''s strength can only be regarded as the midstream When the price is the same, SOHO naturally gives priority to the best. Xu''s father''s face has also become ugly. Originally, he wanted to have a relationship with Lala. Maybe he could get a cooperation contract. Now he has raised a lot of difficulties. It''s strange that his face can get better! "It''s said that general hero Su is sad about Meirenguan. Why don''t we try to find a beauty?" Hearing this, Li Yan glanced at the speaker in surprise. After looking at all the people in this room calmly thinking about the feasibility of the beauty trick, she realized that using the beauty trick is such a aboveboard strategy, which she seldom sees. Finally, Xu Fu said, "we will prepare the bidding documents first, and then we will see the situation and then we will end the meeting." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 328 After the meeting, Xu''s father called Li Yan into the office. Li Yan stood upright in front of the boss''s desk, waiting for Xu''s father to speak. "Do what you stand for, sit down." Xu''s father raised his eyebrows and motioned to the opposite seat with his eyes. Li Yan smiles and sits down. "Thank you, Mr. Xu." "There''s no outsider here. What''s her name? Yan Yan won''t be angry with her father, is she?" Xu''s father looked at Li Yan with a smile and said. Of course, she was not angry. Xu''s father beat her and scolded her. She could understand, but understanding did not mean that she would not be sad or hurt. "No, how can I be angry with my father?" Xu''s father was very relieved. "I know you are a sensible child. My father didn''t control his temper. What he said was not good. Don''t take it to heart." Do you mean to apologize to her? Smell speech, Li Yan nods, smile. "Xiaofan has wronged you and your mother during this period of time at home. Recently, I haven''t seen you go out to play after work or on weekends. Girls are more energetic. It''s better to go out and make some friends Xu''s father, like a real father, exhorts his daughter with care. "I know, I''ll go out more." "That''s good. By the way, has Su Shao asked you to play recently?" Xu asked casually. "Yes, but I didn''t have time." "You pushed it!" Xu''s father''s voice soared, meaning that he was a bit of a gaffer. He coughed and slowed down his voice. "Dad means that you are not young, and Su Shao is a rare young talent in C City. If you can make friends and become friends, it will be helpful for your future life." "But he always looks for me when I''m at work, so he can''t ask for leave to accompany him to go out to play?" In fact, Su Yuhuai also asked her over the weekend, but Li Yan didn''t want to say. Xu Fu said Well, that''s really the wrong time "I don''t think so? How can he be so leisurely every day As soon as she was still feeling, Xu''s father quickly stopped saying, "don''t worry about how people do things. The most important thing for us now is to get Su''s cooperation. Next time Su Yuhuai asks you again, you can put the matter in hand and see if you can make a breakthrough from him." "Dad, do you mean I''ll keep his appointment with me, whether it''s office time or not?" Li Yan''s eyes straight at Xu''s father asked. Although the meaning of the words is so, but in the face of Li Yan''s Frank inquiry, his father''s face flashed with embarrassment, "well, let''s inform Secretary Hai." Li Yan did not understand where, Xu father this is to her as the beauty of the trick. "Yes, I know." After leaving the office, Li Yan''s smiling expression collapsed. Not long after returning to her office, she received a phone call from Su Yuhuai, saying that she was invited to ride a horse in the racecourse. Li Yan can''t ride a horse. Subconsciously, she wants to refuse. Thinking of Xu''s words, she should come down. Not more than ten minutes, Su Yuhuai drove the car to pick up people. Hearing the report of secretary Hai, Xu''s father had a satisfied smile on his face. As soon as Li Yan was on the vice driver''s seat, Su Yuhuai said with a smile: "Oh, it''s rare! You''ve always been hard to make an appointment. Why did you agree so happily today? " Li Yan buckled up his seat belt and gave him a blank look. "I''m tired at work. I want to be lazy. Can''t I?" "Yes, yes, of course!" Su Yuhuai turned the steering wheel and asked, "are you busy recently?" Li Yan leaned lazily on the back of his chair. "It''s not very busy. It''s just that we are waiting to grab the meat dregs from the big man''s mouth. We are afraid that our hands are too slow to grab, and the pressure is relatively high." Suddenly, Su Yu laughed You''re exaggerating a little. Hundreds of millions of meat scraps? " "Compared with you, of course, it''s meat dregs." When the car stopped at the crossroads, Su Yuhuai turned his head, looked at Li Yan with a smile and said, "if you want it, do you want a word?" When he promised to be su Yuhuai''s girlfriend, he promised to give Xu a place for cooperation. Li Yan once refused to do so, but now Hesitated. Do you want it? His girlfriend is not so good when, adult male and female friends are not just eating, watching movies, holding hands. See Li Yan hesitation, Su Yu Huai mouth light hook, step on the accelerator. The light is green. When Li Yan came home, it was already dark. Seeing her coming back, Li''s mother''s eyes brightened, "Yan Yan, you''re back! What about? Where did you play with SOHO? Are you happy? Isn''t it fun? " Li''s mother thinks that her daughter should go out and play with the young and promising second generation from time to time. Working in the company all day is not a workaholic! Li Yan replied with a smile: "it''s fun and happy to go to the racecourse to ride a horse.""You should have gone out with me for a long time and integrated into his circle." Li Yan responded: "I know, I will try my best." "It''s good to know. Have you had dinner?" "Already." Just after chatting with Li''s mother, Xu''s father came over and asked with deep meaning: "how about it? What have you got? " Li Yan shook his head with guilt Seeing her shaking his head, Xu''s father''s disappointment flashed across his eyes, "don''t worry, take your time." Oh, take your time With Xu''s father and mother, Li Yan dragged his tired body upstairs. Back in the room, throw the bag, take off the shoes, the whole person fell on the bed with a bang. Before a breath, the door was suddenly pushed open and slammed shut, and then there was a man with an expression of anger and inquiry in the room. Li Yan was frightened to sit up from the bed. Seeing the man, she asked, "what are you doing in my room?" "I''ve come to ask you something!" Xu Fan looked arrogant and looked around Li Yan''s room. His face was full of disdain and disdain. "You think I like to come into your room and go out from you. I''ll take a bath with boiling water right away!" "Why, it''s so hard for you When he was in a bad mood, Li Yan was too lazy to bear with him, so he simply opened his mockery skills. "Who do you think has a broken hand? I beg your pardon! Don''t think I don''t beat women Xu Fan was angry and glared at Li Yan fiercely, trying to overwhelm the other party in momentum. Sitting on the bed, Li Yan, who was on the short part, was not afraid. He said coolly, "did you forget about the morning?" In the morning Xu Fan''s mind flashed when he was pressed on the wall. With a bang, the young man''s face turned from white to red, and then from red to black. Ah! This woman is a devil!!! Xu Fan raised his chin, his eyes fluttered, but he deliberately made a look of arrogance and said: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry Morning, morning thing, that is I let you, this let you sneak attack success! Don''t be so proud there "Oh, it''s for me. Thank you!" "Who wants you to thank you? I''m here to ask you. I''ll answer you honestly what you ask." Li Yan frowned. She didn''t like Xu Fan''s tone that he was a young master. She seemed to sweep the floor. "Who are you, the police or the FBI? Why should I answer you? Do you have such a big face?" He said, "well, it''s not like that! I knew that your previous forbearance was all fake! " Don''t want to talk to him more, Li Yan slightly lowered his eyelashes and said, "what do you want to ask, ask quickly, and go out early after asking." "Who is Hu Ping?" Xu Fan stares at Li Yan''s face tightly and asks. Li Yan suddenly raised his eyes. His eyes were full of shock. The man asked, did he not know that he had lost his memory? "Do you know him?" Li Yan''s expression told him that she knew Hu Ping. "I..." He was about to open the door. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 329 When the door was pushed open, the person who pushed the door saw the people in the room, and his eyebrows were all of a sudden hanging high, "Stinky boy, what are you doing in my daughter''s room? Are you bullying her? " Her daughter sat on the bed without any expression. The stinky boy''s posture was aggressive. Li Wanmei immediately felt that her daughter had been bullied. She rushed to the bedside with a dart and said, "Yan Yan, how are you? Did he bully you? don ''t panic! There is mom is there Li Wanmei stands in front of Li Yan like a hen. "You''re crazy! Which eye saw me bullying her Xu Fan contemptuously glanced at Li Wanmei and retreated a step in disgust. As far as his fighting capacity is concerned, I don''t know who bullies whom! Li Wanmei said angrily, "you are not bullying Yan Yan. What are you doing? Don''t think that there is a wound as a talisman. If your father spoils you now, I dare not take any action on you. The wound will have a good day Xu fancai was not afraid of her threat. She thought that when the injury was healed, she might not be able to find anyone else. "Mom, he didn''t do well. He just asked me something." Of course, Li Yan couldn''t let them quarrel, so he explained to his mother first, and then said to Xu Fan, "you can go now." "You haven''t answered me yet." "Check it yourself." With Xu Fan''s arrogance, he naturally won''t ask Li Yan to open his mouth. He snorted coldly and left without hesitation. Seeing that the man was gone, Li''s mother took her daughter''s hand and confirmed seriously: "he really didn''t bully you?" "Really not." "What were you doing? What did he ask you. Speaking of this, Li Yan looked at his mother and asked, "Mom, does Xu Fan know about amnesia?" Looking at her daughter''s serious expression, Li Wanmei was still a little uneasy. As soon as she asked about this, she was in a relaxed mood. "He doesn''t know. Your father said that he would tell him about it when his injury is completely healed. So the only people who know about it are you and me, you dad, for the time being, only granduncle." I see. No wonder Xu Fan suddenly came to ask her. Say a person lost more than two years of memory, he did not feel it? Or the memory of those two years doesn''t matter to him. Li Yan suddenly felt a little sad. Seeing her daughter''s expression in a daze, Li''s mother patted her, "what''s the matter with you?" "Oh, it''s OK. Mom, you''ve come to me on purpose. Do you have anything to say Asked by Li Yan, Li''s mother finally remembered her purpose of looking for her daughter. She instantly showed an excited smile, "Yan Yan, I''ll tell you, mom has found a solution." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Yan did not know what kind of solution she was referring to. "Oh, here it is!" Li''s mother was coquettish and angry, and put her hand to her abdomen. The meaning was self-evident. Li Yan was surprised. "What did you find?" "Didn''t I go to the hospital this afternoon?" Li Wanmei said here. She glanced at the door of the room, lowered her voice and said, "I asked the doctor if there is any way to test the DNA of the child as soon as possible. The doctor said that there is a technique in the capital that can be used, but only after the child has reached 15 weeks." Fifteen weeks? The average person will be pregnant in 12 weeks, right? If you want to hide it for 15 weeks, it''s almost as if Xu''s father is blind! "You want to keep it from me until fifteen weeks later?" "No problem, I''m sure." Li Yan doesn''t know what to say. She doesn''t know where Li''s mother comes from. She thinks that if she pays attention to it, there will be no problem. Obviously, there is a big problem! Xu''s father''s eyes are not a decoration. He was married and his wife was pregnant. She didn''t know how Li''s mother would fool her past? Alas Li Yan sighs in her heart. Li''s mother is treating Xu''s father as a fool. After sharing the good news with her daughter, Li''s mother soon got up and left. As she approached the door of the house, she suddenly turned around and asked, "Yan Yan, if your mother did something sorry to you one day, would you forgive her?" "Why do you ask that all of a sudden?" Li Yan''s back is cool. Although Li''s mother uses "if", her experience in various movies and TV shows tells her that 99% of the people who ask this question must have done something sorry for the person asked. "Oh, no, nothing! Just ask me casually. I''ll go first. Good night After listening to Li''s mother''s mending words, Li Yan''s heart was cold! Now she is more sure that there is a "surprise" waiting for her! Within a few days, Su''s side released the exact bidding information, and bid half a month later. For a while, those who have cooperated with SOHO have not, but those who want to cooperate next will sharpen their heads and try their best to increase the possibility of winning the bid. Su''s top executives, that is, every day meals and drinks. Knowing the situation, Xu Shilin was so anxious that the corners of his mouth almost frothing! However, Su Yu Huai, who is usually a brother to him, is not willing to give him a positive answer.Xu Shilin is in a hurry, and the people below are also in a hurry. Seeing that time goes by day by day, things have not progressed. The vice president who proposed to use the beauty trap last time discussed with Xu Shilin whether or not to make a bureau. Xu Shilin couldn''t think of another way for a while, so he agreed. After receiving the invitation phone call, Su Yuhuai knew that Xu Shilin had another plan, but he agreed very readily. However, he made a request, hoping that Li Yan was also in the company. This kind of small request, Xu Shilin naturally will not refuse. On that day, Xu Shilin, Secretary Hai, Li Yan and three senior members of the Xu family all went. At a five-star hotel, Su Yuhuai was eloquent, and Xu''s people warmly welcomed him. The atmosphere was quite good. Li Yan kept smiling all the way until Su Yuhuai, who was more and more interested in drinking, stood up and offered her a toast Liquor and Spirits. I''m still a kid, can I not drink? Li Yan looks at Xu''s father. In her expectant eyes, Xu''s father yells, "OK, Yan Yan, give me a cup of millet!" With the approval of Xu''s father, other senior officials of Xu''s family also began to make a fuss. The smile on Su Yuhuai''s face is getting bigger and bigger. Li Yan stood up, took the white wine cup in front of him, touched Su Yuhuai, and said, "I respect millet less", and looked up to drink. Everybody clapped. After dinner, the party turned to the KTV downstairs. In the elevator, Li Yan and Xu father put forward their request to go back first. She thought, these people go to sing, will certainly point the beautiful woman to accompany, she a girl clip in the middle, will affect everybody''s mood of play. Xu''s father glanced at Su Yu Huai standing beside Li Yan, and did not agree. Although there were only a few people, Secretary Hai made an appointment for a super luxury bag. As soon as he entered, a trench wind came. KTV manager personally command, wine, fruit, beauty. Li Yan looked at the long legs and big Su brothers. Her eyes were green. I wonder if she could call one? Xu Shilin, the first one to wash Su Yuhuai, said, "millet, please go first." Su Yuhuai''s eyes from the beauty swept, some of the lack of interest, suddenly noticed that Li Yanhong, sitting alone on the side, was staring at the beauty with shining eyes, and his eyes flashed with interest. "Do you like beautiful women?" Su Yuhuai sat down beside Li Yan and asked along her line of sight. Li Yan held his face and laughed, "like it!" "Then you choose one?" "Really?" Li Yan turned his head in surprise and asked in a serious tone. Looking at the little girl''s red face, Su Yuhuai was in a good mood, "of course." "Then I''ll take the second on the right." The second girl on the right is a small round face, with a fluffy ball head and a broken left in the sea. Her eyes are big and round. Li Yan likes this kind of cute. Seeing her mischievous, Xu''s father originally wanted to say a few words about her. As soon as several high-level officials winked at her, he resisted pressing the soldiers. "I''ll take the second on the right." Su Yu huaichong KTV manager said, and then nodded to Xu Shilin. After su Shao finished picking, it was Xu''s turn to pick the one they liked very quickly. The beauties who were selected sat down next to the people who picked them. Small round face originally wanted to sit beside Su Yuhuai, but she was pulled by Li Yan and sat between her and Su Yuhuai. At this time, Li Yan already felt that he was a little drunk. After she was drunk, she was in full swing. She was crying and howling. There was no word on the tune. I heard the big man in the box spit out a mouthful of wine. Su Yuhuai and Xu Shilin are coughing and coughing. They didn''t expect that Li Yan''s singing would be so bad! At the end of the song, everyone snatched the wheat. After listening to several songs, Li Yan left the box on the excuse of going to the bathroom. He came to the bathroom with a frivolous pace, picked up the cold water to wash, and slapped his face fiercely. Li Yan felt that he was a little dizzy and sober. Intuition told her not to be drunk, but Li Yan knew that as time went on, her drunkenness would only get deeper and deeper. No, she can''t be drunk here. Looking at himself in the mirror, Li Yan opened his mouth, bent up two fingers and stretched in, "ouch Wow... " She vomited all the food she ate in the evening. She had no choice but to spit, so she dressed up and walked out of the bathroom. Turning the corner and seeing the elevator not far away, Li Yan suddenly came up with the idea of stealing. On the pretext that she had thought of it, she said he was drunk. Then he went down the stairs and took a taxi home. I''m sure you won''t embarrass an 18-year-old girl, will you? Li Yan thought, step by step to the elevator Seeing that the elevator button could be pressed, a voice stopped her. "Li Yan, where are you going www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 330 Oh Just a little bit, a little bit Li Yan turned his head in a dazed way, "millet, how did you come out! You''ve come just in time. It looks almost the same here. I can''t find our box! " "Is it? I thought the primary school girl was going to run alone The corner of Su Yu''s mouth is drawn up, not smiling. Maddy, it''s not going to be seen through, is it? Li Yan''s heart was tight, but his face was still a muddled expression, "run away? Why should I run? I haven''t played with my little sister yet Under the dim light of KTV, Su Yuhuai looked at Li Yan deeply. Just as Li Yan was about to shiver, he heard his voice fondly saying: "little girl, you can''t be drunk, so you don''t even know the way?" "I''m not drunk. I''m awake! I know you''re SOHO, and I can count it. " Li Yan stretched out a hand in front of Su Yu Huai and said. Look at her like this, coupled with her blush, said that Li Yan is not drunk, Su Yuhuai dare to put his car on, she is absolutely drunk! No wonder I walked to the elevator. "Come on, I''ll take you back to the box." With a smile, Su Yu reached out a hand to Li Yan. Li Yan didn''t want to take his hand, so he deliberately said with a little temper: "I said I''m not drunk, I can go by myself! You don''t have to hold me "Whatever you want." Su Yuhuai didn''t force him to take back his hand. He turned around and changed direction and said to Li Yan, "follow me. The box is here." In the box, some of the men and women were singing, some were playing dice, some were drinking, some were smoking and chatting. Seeing Su Yuhuai and Li Yan come in together, the vice president who proposes to use the beauty scheme looks at Xu Shilin, picks up the wine cup and goes to the place where Su Yuhuai just sat down. "Mr. Su, here, I''d like to propose a toast to you!" "Vice President ye, you and I drink the most today. Why, you don''t want to make me drunk?" Deputy General Manager Ye was stunned and quickly said with a smile, "general Su, you wronged me! I respect Su Zong Jiu because of admiration, and I have no bad intention at all "I''m joking with Vice President Ye!" Su Yuhuai picked up the wine glass on the table and gently touched vice president Ye. After drinking a cup, vice president ye turned his eyes to Li Yan and said, "it''s boring to sing alone. Miss, how about playing some dice with Mr. Su?" Lose to play dice is sure to drink, Li Yan finally drink into the wine spit out some, again! She wants to say, uncle, we don''t have an appointment! Vice President Ye is also a personal genius. Seeing Li Yan''s unwillingness, he quickly added: "the eldest lady is a girl, and she is still young. If we lose, we''ll have a drink, and the eldest lady will take a sip. Does Su think it''s ok?" Su Yuhuai took a look at Li Yan beside him and said: "I have no problem." People have said this. If Li Yan refuses again, he will not give face. He just laughs. After answering, she looked at Xu''s father. Xu''s father was talking to Haishu, but she didn''t seem to notice the situation. "Now that everyone agrees, I''ll talk about the rules, shake in turn and order the smallest drink." Vice president Xu finished the rules and filled all the five glasses on the table with champagne. There are five people in this bureau, Li Yan, Su Yuhuai, vice president ye, Li yantiao''s small round face, and vice president Ye''s charming beauty. As a guest, Su Yuhuai was the first one to shake it. He was lucky enough to shake it out at 12 o''clock. Li Yan is sitting next to him. When Su Yuhuai finishes shaking, it''s her turn. Take the Dicer, Hua Hua shake a few times, open a look, two one, a three, five o''clock! Seeing the number of points, Li Yan''s face was dejected. When was her luck so bad? There are three more people, hoping that one of them can shake out a smaller point than her! The results quickly came out, small round face shakes out 6 o''clock, ye vice president 8 o''clock, charming beauty 15 o''clock Watching them shake one by one higher than the other, Li Yan''s face is like eating dirt. Su Yuhuai smilingly handed Li Yan the wine glass in front of her and said, "little girl, it seems that your luck is not so good today." Li Yan confessed his one eye, it''s all you''ve done. Fortunately, I''m here to gloat! She took the glass and took a small sip. In fact, she sipped it. Anyway, vice president ye said that she only needed to take a sip, and a sip was also a sip. See her a mouthful go down, the height of wine noodles with did not move the same, Su Yu Huai pick eyebrow tut one. Li Yan had the cheek to think he didn''t hear. The glasses of the five people are arranged together, and the height of pouring wine is the same. Li Yan puts the glass back after drinking, and the amount of wine lost is clear at a glance. We looked at five glasses of wine of exactly the same height Vice President Ye was also harassed by Li Yan''s operation Although he said that others had a cup of her, but could you drink a little more, miss, would you embarrass him?"Come on, let''s play the second game. This time, you shake it first, young lady." Shake it first, then shake it first. Li Yan picks up the Hua Hua a few times and opens it to see at one, two, three, six o''clock. Six o''clock! Li Yan almost spits out a mouthful of old blood. Is God playing with her? When was she so unlucky? The point that oneself shakes out, kneel also wants to recognize. Not surprisingly, she has the smallest number of points. Even kneeling for three games, facing the eyes of vice president Ye''s condemnation, Li Yan''s champagne finally disappeared. It has to be said that Li Yan''s luck today is not ordinary. She shakes to the minimum in four or five of ten innings. She can hardly be loved! At the end of the day, the glass of champagne was shaken to the bottom of the sofa. Although she drank less, she couldn''t stand to drink too many times, and vice president Ye couldn''t SIP too little. She was really dying! "It seems that the eldest lady is drunk. Mr. Su, you are close. Please take care of it." Vice President ye said with a smile to Su Yuhuai. Su Yu Huai hears the speech and picks up Li Yan on the sofa and lets her lean into his arms. Suddenly surrounded by the strange breath, Li Yan''s body is stiff, continue to pretend to be dead or is he sitting up in a panic? ¡­¡­ Forget it, she''s still playing dead! With Xu''s father there, they can''t see Su Yuhuai take himself away. Li Yan, who has put down his heart, is surrounded by Su Yu Huai. I don''t know how long after that, Li Yan felt that someone was walking with her Walking Aren''t you singing and playing with dice? She opened her eyes vaguely, looking at the strange carpet, the straight dark corridor, and the door one by one Li Yan''s brain was suddenly aroused, and he was much more conscious. This is obviously the guest room floor of which hotel! Wait How could she be here? In the heart is uneasy, a familiar voice came from the ear, "Yo, little girl, you wake up!" "Millet, millet less!"!!! Where are you taking me? Where''s my dad? " Li Yan was so frightened that he almost wanted to scream like a groundhog. "They''re making SBA downstairs." What? Li Yan almost thought that he had heard the wrong thing. He was a SBA? Is Xu Shilin sick? She was his daughter. He gave his underage, drunken daughter to a rogue son who was not a man''s father in vain! Thanks to her thinking of him, she felt at ease. She was relieved that he was%% £¤# @ amp;%% £¤ @ #!!! Li Yan was so angry that his whole body trembled and his liver almost exploded! He didn''t expect Xu Shilin to be such a person! Thanks to her, she also called his father, such a scum, call his grandson is not too much!!! In his heart, the eighteen generations of Xu Shilin''s ancestors were all given a greeting. After a little calming down, Li Yan asked, "is Su Shao going to take me to my room to have a rest?" "Yes, you are drunk." Li Yan struggled for a while and said, "in fact, I feel much better. I don''t have to go to the guest room. Let me go home directly." "Go home," Su Yuhuai''s voice quirky pause, "do you think you can go home today?" "I, why can''t I go home?" Li Yanxin is sinking, but he tries his best to show a look of ignorance. Su Yuhuai let go of her hand, lowered his head to approach the girl, hooked his lips with a vague smile, "your father didn''t tell you?" Li Yan staggered back under his gaze. Her back banged against the wall. She raised her head and asked in a daze What do you say Su Yu Huai lifted Li Yan''s slippery chin with one hand, and his smile was evil. "You are so smart, should have guessed it?" Li Yan''s whole person was stiff. Soon she broke away from Su Yuhuai''s hand, opened her eyes and angrily yelled, "don''t play tricks here! I don''t think about it! My father asked you to take me to my room for a rest, which shows that he trusts you. I didn''t expect you to be so wicked that you deliberately teased me! You are so bad The ambiguity deliberately created by Li Yan was smashed by Li Yan''s clamor. Su Yu Huai took back his hand and showed a smile that saw through everything and seemed to be meaningful. "I thought you woke up to see me I can cry Cry your sister, cry! Li Yan would like to turn around and go, but she is really drunk. Although her mind is still clear, her body has been very honest with the reaction after drinking. "You''re so smart. Is it interesting to bully me as a minor?" "Interesting. I think it''s interesting." Li Yan: "it''s just It seems that after seeing enough of Li Yan''s expression, Su Yuhuai pointed to the end of the corridor and said, "I specially opened a VIP Suite for you. It''s in front of you. Are you going by yourself or am I going with you?" "No, I''ll go by myself." Li Yanshen one foot shallow one foot, supporting the wall to stagger to the door of the suite. Su Yuhuai took out his room card, brushed the door open with a Ding, and made a gesture of invitation to Li Yan. Taking a deep breath, Li Yan raised his feet and stepped in, turning to close the door.Su Yuhuai stretched out his legs and resisted the door. Li Yan glared angrily. What do you want? Shaking the room card in her hand, Su Yuhuai said in a deep voice: "even if you close the door, the room card is in my hand, I can still open it." It''s also No, she can use anti lock and anti-theft chain! "Go away!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 331 Li Yan thinks that the rolling words are very powerful. In fact, it''s soft and soft, and it doesn''t have any deterrent effect. It''s almost like jiaochen in Su Yuhuai''s ears. "You don''t have to guard against me like this. If I really want to do something, you can''t stop it. Take the card, or you can''t get the electricity. " Su Yuhuai chuckled and handed the room card to Li Yan. Li Yan blinked and blinked. He felt vaguely that Su Yuhuai was not very bad. At least he never really hurt and threatened her. It seemed that she had always been on guard against each other from the beginning. Removing the strength of holding the door, Li Yan took the room card, Chong Su Yuhuai said sincerely for the first time: "millet, thank you." "You don''t need to thank you. This time, I''ll pay you back the last time you helped me detoxify. Go and have a rest." It turns out that Is it just human? Looking at Su Yuhuai turning away from the back, Li Yan put the card into the aggressive electric slot and gently closed the door. After Li Yan was sent to his room, Su Yuhuai didn''t go to Xu Shilin who was making SBA. Instead, he took the elevator to the first basement floor and drove home. Li Yan had a good night''s sleep and woke up the next day. His head was stuffy and uncomfortable. It was a hangover. Look at the time, nine o''clock in the morning, fortunately today is Saturday, otherwise it will be late. After that, he went back to bed and went to sleep. Then, I was woken up in my sleep by the telephone. "Mom..." It was Mrs. Li who called. Hearing his daughter''s hoarse voice, Li Wanmei lowered his voice and whispered, "are you awake? Are you not with Su Yu? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Yan was in a daze. Suddenly, he woke up and said, "Mom, what are you talking about?" "Yan Yan, don''t be embarrassed. Mom knows all about it." "What do you know? Mom, have you misunderstood something? " "Mother, there is no misunderstanding! How''re you feeling now? Is there any discomfort? If you don''t feel well, mom will take you to the hospital. By the way, you can''t take birth control pills. It''s better if you have children in your stomach... " "Mom, mom, mom You wait! " Li Yan quickly interrupted Li''s mother, "I was drunk, and I slept in the hotel alone for one night. What kind of contraceptives do you take? Where do you come from? Do you want to have a degree Li''s mother seemed to be suddenly choked by someone''s throat. After a long time, she said in a very disappointed voice: " You are not with Su Yuhuai! " "Together, he sent me to my room and left. Mom, don''t you think people are so hungry, OK?" "Yan Yan Such a good opportunity, you didn''t take it Li Yan was so crazy that she could shake her mother''s shoulder by the phone line and ask her if she was born? "Mom, I''ve got a phone call in. Don''t talk about it. Bye." Hang up the phone, Li Yan impatiently put the mobile phone to the end of the bed. When the mother''s daughter even wants her daughter to borrow her son, why doesn''t she think about it? If Su Huaiyu doesn''t want to, or the Su family doesn''t want to, what will happen to the borrowed son? Is grandson a wild seed and a daughter a mistress? This novel is not a person is not normal, Xu''s father is like this, Li''s mother is also like this, really is not a family do not enter a door! Nearly noon, Li Yancai returned to the Xu family. As soon as he entered, he was called into the study. Facing Xu''s father, Li Yan stood upright, waiting for him to open his mouth. Last night, we played in KTV almost, and when we were ready to do SBA, we found that Li Yan fell asleep by Su Yuhuai. So vice president ye took a look at Xu Shilin and proposed to let Su Yuhuai send drunk Li Yan to the guest room for a rest. All the people present were adults and old slickers. We all understood what vice president Ye didn''t say. Xu Shilin naturally understood it. Vice president Ye looked at him. If he didn''t agree, Li Yan''s father could stop him with a word, but he didn''t say a word, which was tacit to Vice President Ye''s proposal. Su Yuhuai knows what kind of advice Xu''s people have. He seldom refuses such kind of kindness from others, so he grins at them and leaves the box with Li Yan Xu Shilin doesn''t think it''s wrong to trade Li Yan''s innocence for Su''s cooperation contract. All the beautiful and luxurious life Li Yan enjoys now is provided by the Xu family. Since he has enjoyed the beautiful luxury, it is not normal for him to make a sacrifice for it? Xu Shilin pondered and tapped his fingers on the table. A night passed, in front of the girl in addition to some wrinkled clothes, it seems that there is no change. There is no taste of transforming from a girl to a woman So, did Su Yuhuai start last night? Why not? Both he and Secretary Hai can see that Su Yuhuai is a little interested in Li Yan, otherwise he will not acquiesce in vice president Ye''s proposal. Su Yuhuai gave up such a good opportunity last night, which is not like his style. Xu Shilin closed his eyes and asked, "do you remember what happened last night?"When she woke up, she saw that Su Yuhuai was holding her in the hotel corridor. The image of Xu''s father collapsed in Li Yan''s heart. "I don''t remember. I was drunk. I was taken to my room to rest. Dad, did you take me to the room? Thank you, Dad Seeing Li Yan without any impression, Xu Shilin felt that there was no need to talk about it. He casually said a few words and sent the man away. I don''t remember. Out of the study, Li Yan went upstairs to his room. Push open the door, go in, turn to close the door, lock the door, and then turn around. There is a half arm long fruit knife in front of you. Li Yan''s Heart Deng for a moment, to see the person with the fruit knife, she blurted out: "Xu Fan, what nerve do you have?" Yes, it was Xu Fan, the man who pointed the knife at Li Yan. His eyes were fixed on Li Yan. Hearing Li Yan scold him, his face turned black, and the fruit knife was directly against Li Yan''s chest. "You scold me again!" The summer clothes are light and thin, and the sharp point of the fruit knife makes Li Yan feel the sting clearly. Lying trough, the man is crazy! "I have something to say. Can we not use a knife or a gun? In case of carelessness, people will die easily!" When it''s time to admit, Li Yan never tries to be brave. "Cut, it''s really cowardly to die!" Xu fan is full of disdain. In the face of disdain, Li Yan''s heart MMP, face smile, "can I know why Xu Shao points a knife at me?" Hearing this problem, the muscles on Xu Fan''s face were obviously distorted. He said coldly and warning: "next, no matter what I ask you, you should answer me truthfully, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude to you!" Li Yan raised his hand to make a surrender, "yes, yes, yes, absolutely true answer." When she saw her look like a dog''s leg, Xu Fan''s face was even more ugly, as if she had drunk a bowl of porridge with rat excrement. The disgusted left his mouth, and Xu Fan asked coldly: "who is Hu Ping? Who is Shi Lei? " Li Yan''s face flashed surprise, and soon became speechless, just to ask this, he took a knife against her! The operation is so sharp, your mother''s coffin can''t be pressed, you know? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 332 Li Yan sighed with toothache and said, "isn''t there his phone number on your mobile phone? Call yourself and ask me! " She said that the man may not believe it. "Don''t be so wordy. I''ll let you answer it, and you''ll answer it!" Xu Fan actually called to ask, but he talked with Hu Ping for a long time. He asked Hu Ping who he was and what his relationship was. Hu Ping scolded him for being insane and told him not to play tricks. he was not on the same channel at all. Shi Lei''s phone call, he also called, the past is a woman to answer, the first sentence, people told him the wrong number! Because of this, Xu Fan thought of pressing Li Yan, and was afraid that his force value was not enough, so he was equipped with a fruit knife. "Hu Ping is a boy. He is a classmate with you. Shi Lei is also a boy. He is also a classmate with you." Xu Fan frowned and didn''t believe it. "I don''t have these two people in my memory! What kind of classmates are they with me "Senior two, senior three." "Senior two, senior three? I''m still a freshman? " "In fact You have graduated from senior three So he lost his memory of two years. Xu Fan pursed his lips and looked at Li Yan and asked, "is that true? Didn''t you lie to me? " Li Yan raised three fingers. "I''m sure I didn''t cheat you." Hearing the speech, Xu Fan''s eyes are a little empty, stunned and silent This is bitter. Li Yan, who is pushed by the tip of his knife, dare not breathe too hard. ¡°¡­¡­ Cough, have you finished asking? Can you put the knife away after asking? " Back to God, Xu Fan said in a bad tone: "who says I''m finished! Another question, what is your relationship with me Looking at the disdain and disgust on the man''s face, Li Yan was stunned, lowered his eyelashes, and quickly raised his eyelids. He replied, "the relationship between sister and brother." "Nonsense Xu Fan was angry and felt that he could not admit the relationship. The feelings in his heart told him that it was impossible, but some things that I found inadvertently told him that their relationship was not shallow. Whether to believe in himself or to believe in the evidence, his head was in a mess, and he couldn''t figure out what to do. See male Lord angry appearance, Li Yan sarcastically counsels the shoulder, "you see, I said you also don''t believe." You''re lying. You''re holding the fruit tightly! I saw the message you sent me! " Li Yan restrained his look and tightened his eyes. "So, what do you think is the relationship between us?" Xu Fan''s expression changed a few times, bit his lip, and said with difficulty, "I don''t know. It''s definitely not a sister-in-law relationship anyway." Confused, puzzled, tangled, suspicious, angry, disgusted Looking at the man''s disordered mood, I doubt himself, Li Yan''s heart is filled with a faint sadness. She didn''t know whether the man''s amnesia was an accident or whether the plot God was pulling the plot back to the right path? "No matter what the relationship is, since you forget it, don''t think about it any more. Just believe that you feel good now." Li Yan''s tone was light, and Xu Fan, who looked disorderly, said. Hearing her words, Xu Fan''s eyes were slightly stunned, but he felt a little uncomfortable in his heart. "You, you don''t want me to remember?" "The memories that can be remembered should be unimportant. Since they are not important, it doesn''t matter if you can''t remember them." Xu Fan glared at Li Yan angrily, "all my memories are very important, nothing is unimportant!" "Hiss..." Xu Fanyi was excited and moved to the front with his hands. Li Yan was stabbed and inhaled cold air. The skin on her chest must have been punctured! Sure enough, there was a red liquid seeping from around the tip of the knife, and then slowly fainted. ¡°¡­¡­ It''s bleeding When Xu Fanyi saw that he had stabbed and bled, his hand trembled, and the knife fell to the ground. He stood there at a loss. Look at his stupefied appearance, Li Yan heart way, as if I was the injured one! Bending down to pick up the fruit knife on the ground and wipe it with his sleeve, Li Yanchong''s stunned Xu Fan provokes a sneer. Xu Fanyi, look, shit, how is the plot reversed? He is a fish. I want to run. Li Yan leans against the door and locks the door "You, you don''t mess, I tell you, if you dare to move me, my father will never let you go, and your mother!" On the face of a sneer on Li Yan, Xu Fan said the voice of Li Yan, inside Ebara! "Now I know I''m afraid. It''s very dignified to hold a knife against me." "Who''s afraid? I''m not afraid of you! You can stab me if you have the ability Xu Fan tilted his chin, and his face was hard. "You think I dare not! I''m not an adult anyway, so I don''t have to bear legal responsibility. " Li Yan said, hands to the back of a lift, and then ruthlessly toward Xu Fan stomach stab. Xu Fan didn''t expect that she said she would do it, and she had no time to dodge Clearly felt the knife stabbed at his stomach Close your eyes and turn pale. ¡­¡­ Why doesn''t it hurt?Looking down, Li Yan stabbed him with the handle of a knife. "You..." Feeling that he was playing Xu Fan angry and angry, angry and shy, the gushing emotions all turned into a roar, "you are sick!" Li Yan looked at him up and down and said scornfully, "who is sick? This is my room. You brought the knife to me, and it was your hand that you moved first. I''m sick. Then you haven''t cured me! " Xu Fan''s chest heaved violently, biting his teeth and swearing: "you''re not cured! You and your mother are dead! Get out of the way, I''m going out! " He doesn''t want to stay in this room for a moment. What a shame! Instead of pushing him back, Li Yan stood aside and asked him to open the door and leave. "Bang!" When Xu Fan left, he slammed the door. Li Yan sneered and hit the anti lock. The next day, Xu fan saw that although Li Yan did not have a good face, he did not take the initiative to provoke her. The two men were well water and did not invade the river. They were at peace, but Li''s mother and Xu Fan fought again. Li Yan is not at home and hasn''t seen the live broadcast, but every time she comes home from work, Li''s mother will avoid Xu''s father and take her to complain. "Oh, Yan Yan, I tell you, I''m going to be very angry today! That stinky boy even scolded my old woman... " "My God! Yan Yan, you are back at last! I have a crooked nose today! Do you know what he called me... " "Yan Yan, your mother, I finally taught that bad boy a lesson, and today I finally let out a bad breath..." Li''s mother said that Li Yan would listen to her every day. The family is flying and the company is having a hard time recently. Seeing the days of Su''s bidding getting closer and closer, Xu Shilin and the senior management felt hopeless to win the bid, and they kept a straight face and kept a low pressure all over the body. The leader is not happy, the whole Xu''s up and down are all trembling, walking are not dare to step on heavy, for fear of disturbing which big man. Many of the documents that each department wanted to send to Xu Shilin for signature were sent to her, asking her to take them in for the boss to sign. Everyone thinks that Li Yan is the boss''s daughter. No matter how unhappy the boss is, he can''t scold his own daughter? Li Yan laughs bitterly, heart way, you are too simple! Your boss will not only scold your daughter, but also sell her daughter. I''m afraid you won''t believe it! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 333 Li Yan knocked on Xu Shilin''s office with a pile of documents to be signed. "Mr. Xu, these documents need your signature." Xu Shilin seemed to have just finished answering the phone, but his face was not very good. Seeing Li Yan come in, he glanced at her and motioned for her to put the document on the table. Li Yan put down the document and stood aside with his eyes, nose and heart. The owner of the document is still waiting for her to take it back. Xu Shilin looked at the document with a solemn face, and then took up his pen and signed his name one by one. Ten minutes later, the papers were all signed. After pushing the signed documents out of the desk, Xu Shilin turned to look at Li Yan and asked, "has Su Yuhuai contacted you recently?" Since the last drunken incident, Su Yuhuai has never contacted Li Yan, and Li Yan has not actively contacted him. She looked up and calmly replied, "No Xu Shilin''s face became irritable at the speed visible to the naked eye, "OK, you go out." "Yes." Li Yan quickly took the document, turned around and left. All the people waiting outside saw that she came out with the document in her hand, and they all surrounded her. "Li Yan, are you ready to sign? Thank you "Thank you! I''ll treat you to milk tea next time "You are our angel, thank you!" Everyone took their own folder and left one after another. Only one at the back asked casually, "Li Yan, are you taking the college entrance examination this year? Which university did you go to? Has the admission notice arrived? " Li Yan was asked a Leng, shaking his head: "not yet." During the summer vacation, things happened one after another, and she forgot to pay attention to the admission notice. After hearing her say no, meen said with a smile of embarrassment, "it must be that your college admission notice was sent late. Don''t worry, it should be received soon. I''ll go first. Bye Looking at the back of mien leaving, Li Yan thought for a moment and took out his mobile phone to make a phone call to ask the head teacher. Just took out the mobile phone, the mobile phone itself jingle ring. Who''s the call? Looking down, it was Xu Fan! It''s not that the well water doesn''t invade the river. How could he call himself on his own initiative? While wondering, he pressed the answer button. Before the mobile phone got close to his ear, Xu Fan said excitedly, "Li Yan, something happened to your mother! She rolled down the stairs, bleeding a lot... " "What do you say?" Li Yan''s voice line is suddenly high, hands and feet are cold. Rolling down the stairs and bleeding, isn''t that child "How could my mother roll down the stairs? How is she now? Did you send it to the hospital? Where is she now? " There was a noticeable pause over there She''s just been taken away by ambulance in the central hospital Hearing that Li''s mother was in the Central Hospital, Li Yan hung up the phone, picked up his bag and went to the door, then ran to the elevator. Come out of the office building and rush to the middle of the road to stop a taxi. Outside the emergency operating room of the Central Hospital, sun Shuzheng paced anxiously. Li Yan saw him and ran to him, "Uncle sun, how''s my mother? How is she? " "Miss, you are coming! My wife has shed a lot of blood, and I don''t know the details. " "Xu Fan said that my mother rolled down the stairs. How could she roll down the stairs? Did you slip or something? " Hearing Li Yan''s question, uncle sun''s eyes twinkled and did not dare to look at her. "Specifically, I''m not sure. According to sister Yao, she saw some quarrels between the young master and his wife, and we didn''t pay much attention to it. Until she heard a scream and a heavy load rolling down the stairs, she found that it was the wife who rolled down the stairs and had a lot of blood from her lower body..." "So my mother''s falling downstairs has something to do with Xu Fan?" Li Yan asked with sharp eyes. "This I don''t know, but I don''t think the young master will do anything to hurt his wife Li Yan turned his eyes and asked coldly, "what about Xu Fan? Where is the other man? " "The young master is at home, and he seems to be frightened and pale!" Uncle sun didn''t believe that Xu Fan would deliberately push Li Wanmei. He didn''t come to see what happened Li''s hands were hanging tightly. "Miss, I called the boss several times, but I didn''t call in. Did you tell the boss about the wife?" "No After receiving the call, she was worried about her mother Li and her children, but she did not remember Xu Shilin. "Then I''ll call the boss again," he said "Wait a minute, Dad. He''s worried about the company. I''ll call him when the situation is clear." "Well, later." The waiting time is longLi Yan''s eyes were fixed on the three words of the operating room, and his thoughts were mixed and disordered. No matter whether the child can be protected or not, Li''s mother is pregnant. If the child was Xu Shilin''s, he would be very sad if he knew about it? If we know that the lost child has something to do with the eldest son So you don''t want to drive him away from abroad? If the child is not Xu Shilin''s, losing the child is not necessarily a bad thing for Li''s mother. At that time, she will insist that this is his child, but there is no evidence of death. Zheng Leng trance, suddenly feel a line of sight, subconscious side of the head, just on the corner from the head to see her man. Xu Fan! He''s coming to the hospital! Li Yan''s eyes sank, turned and ran to him. This will be issued now! Xu Fan, a group of guilty, ran to the elevator. The elevator is four or five meters away. Xu Fan rushes to the side of the elevator and presses the button wildly. While pressing, he looks at the corner. Does Li Yan catch up. Ding -- the elevator finally came down, Xu Fan flashed into it, and then frantically pressed the closing button. The elevator door gradually closed, only a thin line was left, and then closed, Xu Fan breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, she missed it! Standing in the elevator, Xu Fan''s brain flashed Li Wanmei fell to the ground, and his body was covered with blood. The young man was full of remorse and uneasiness. He didn''t expect that things would turn out like this. At that time, he was holding a string of sapphire Bracelets from his mother''s room. While he was swinging around with his fingers, he walked downstairs. Then he met Li Wanmei, who was upstairs, on the corner of the stairs. Familiar words, enemies meet, that is particularly envious. This period of time, two people mix fiercely, meet each other do not sneer at each other, as if the whole body is uncomfortable. Li Wanmei saw the beads on his hand, and the corners of his mouth turned. Greedy and mean, he said, "it''s your mother''s thing again!" Xu Fan sneered coldly, "what are you looking at? You can''t afford the things my mother uses all your life." "I can''t afford it now. I''ll own the whole Xu family in the future." Li Wanmei thinks about the child in her stomach, and her face is full of complacency. "With me in one day, you dream!" "Who says I dream? You will not be arrogant for a long time "Hum -" Xu Fan scoffed at Li Wanmei''s words. In order to show that he was as arrogant as he wanted, he deliberately put his finger in front of Li Wanmei and turned a string of beads. The finger of the left hand is not as flexible as the right hand, and it turns around. A bad beading flies out and just hits Li Wanmei''s face. Li Wanmei a Leng, very quickly angry, hit people do not hit the face, their face is what things can touch it? With a black face, she raised her foot and stepped on the string of beads that had fallen on the ground on the sole of her shoes, and then she looked at Xu Fan defiantly. Xu Fan feels his reason is crumbling. He gives Li Wanmei a gloomy and cold look and goes to pick up the beads that have been trampled on. "Let go Bead string is trampled, Xu Fan pulled several times did not pull, he cold voice angry. Li Wanmei was very angry with him recently. He finally grasped the opportunity. Of course, he got a bad breath, so he deliberately increased the strength of his feet. "I''m not. It fell under my feet." Xu Fan was in a hurry and pulled with anger. With a crack, the jade beads rolled to the ground. "Oh, it''s broken. It seems that the old things are not so good." Her eyebrows were moved and her eyebrows were moved. "You I''m rude to you Xu Fan Huoran stood up and looked at Li Wanmei fiercely, hoping to tear her hand. "What are you doing? Do you still want to beat people? " Li Wanmei''s heart is nervous, but his face is domineering. "You think I dare not?" Xu Fan clenched his teeth and raised his left hand Li Wanmei thought that he was really going to hit himself, so he stepped back, stepped on the bead, and rolled down the stairs. Originally, seeing people rolling down, Xu Fan was quite angry. And then I was scared by the red flowing under Li Wanmei! There was a panic in the villa. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 334 When he saw Li Yan''s face sinking like water running to himself, Xu Fan''s heart thumped for a moment, and subconsciously turned his head and ran. On the way to the hospital, he told himself repeatedly in his heart that Li Wanmei had deserved to roll down the stairs. He did not push her, it was not his fault! However, seeing Li Yan running towards him, he was still guilty. The elevator stops on the first floor and opens with a jingle. Xu Fan takes a glance and quickly walks out. When the elevator comes out, to the right is the hospital''s registration service hall, to the left is the back door, and when you go out, it is the parking lot of the hospital''s backyard. Xu Fan came out of the elevator and turned right. Just a few meters away, he saw Li Yan standing in front of him. I''ll go! His mouth was scared open, and he turned his head and ran back. Li Yan was in hot pursuit. After the elevator, Xu Fan ran out of the back door and rushed into the parking lot in the backyard. Xu Fan''s fractured right hand is still hung with splint, which makes him feel extremely unbalanced when he runs. In order to keep balance, the speed has to slow down a lot. Damn right hand, I really want to pull the rope around my neck! Xu Fan ran while abdominal Fei, worried to look back at the back, if not the right hand drag, he would not believe that a boy can not run a stinky girl! Who knows when I look back, I just see Li Yan reach out to his "magic claw"! Ouch How could she catch up so quickly! Before the end of the emotion, I feel trapped by my clothes Li Yan tightly grasped the cloth in his hand and stopped to look at Xu Fan coldly, struggling to run forward. "Tear and pull..." The cloth found a tearing sound. Xu Fan angrily stopped struggling, turned around and said to Li Yan in a strong tone: "what are you chasing me for? Tear my clothes to pieces His tone is not good, Li Yan is also lazy to give him a good face, "then what do you see me running?" Xu Fan''s eyes drifted for a moment, "I run my business, it''s not against the law to run!" "I think you are guilty at all. Did you hurt my mother in the hospital?" Li Yan''s tone was sharp and his eyes were fixed on him. "I didn''t! It''s none of my business! She did it by accident Why do you say he did it? He doesn''t carry this pot! Li Yan looked at him as if he was guilty, but he refused to admit it, so he deliberately put a cold face on him and said, "Uncle Sun said that a servant saw it, but you still sophisticate!" "Fart!" With such a big pot on his head, Xu Fan immediately got excited and snapped: "I didn''t push her or hit her. She accidentally stepped on the bead and didn''t roll down steadily! I didn''t know that she would shed so much blood. I thought she broke her arm and leg at most! " Seeing the blood on the ground, he was really scared. After Li Wanmei was dragged away by the ambulance, Xu Fan sat and stood uneasy. He thought all the time that he would not die if he had so much blood? So, this just AnaI can''t live to run to the hospital, want to see the situation. Seeing that he was excited, he didn''t seem to be flustered. Moreover, the male master''s setting was bold and courageous. Li Yan believed that he didn''t cheat himself. "You say my mother didn''t stand on the bead? Where are the beads on the stairs ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Fan put aside his sight, although the bead is his, but can this blame him? If Li Wanmei didn''t step on his string intentionally, he would not pull it. If he didn''t pull it, the string would not break. If it didn''t, she wouldn''t step on it "Anyway, it''s your mother''s fault. No wonder anyone else!" Li Yan''s face turned black. The boxer held it tightly and looked at him with bulging eyes Glancing at Li Yan''s clenched fist, and then glancing at his hanging right hand, Xu Fan hummed for a moment, and his expression was bitterly silent. What a shame! It''s black history to be suppressed by a disgusting girl! Seeing that he was still sensible, Li Yan gradually loosened his clenched fist and said with a cold face, "do you know that you have made my mother lose a child?" "Child? What child? When did your mother lose her baby? Aren''t you here? " Xu Fanyi looks shocked at what you''re talking about. Li Yan''s face is expressionless, the voice does not take fluctuation to say: "I am talking about the child in my mother''s stomach." Listening to Uncle sun''s description, Li Yan thinks that the child in Li Wanmei''s stomach is probably cold, so he wants to bury a little guilt in Xu Fan''s heart by taking advantage of this incident. I hope that this guilt can make him show mercy when he tries to deal with Li Wanmei in the future. "What, what?" Xu Fan''s shocked eyeballs all want to protrude, "is your mother pregnant?" "Yes." "Then she I don''t know Well, how could this happen... " Xu Fanyu got up incoherently, thinking about it, Xu''s father knew that he would certainly break his leg! He has broken his hand. If he limps again, he will be lame! Xu Fan thinks that his legs are a little cold. ¡°¡­¡­ Does my father know about it? ""He doesn''t know yet, but he will soon." Xu Fan''s face suddenly turned white. He felt some remorse and some guilt. He said in an awkward tone: "whether you believe it or not, your mother''s fall is really an accident. Although I hate her, I really didn''t push her or deliberately hurt her. I don''t know that she has a baby! You, you believe me Xu fan is still just a teenager. He hates Li Wanmei, but he is not so cold that he can be indifferent to Li Wanmei without his children. Especially the loss of this child has something to do with him. Looking at Xu Fan''s pale face, Li Yan feels that she is a little mean. Is she getting closer to the villains? "I believe you." Li Yan heard himself say calmly. ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± Xu Fan thought that she would definitely not believe in herself. She was ready to give up if she didn''t believe it. Unexpectedly, she was stunned and relieved. ¡­¡­ In fact, stinky girl is not particularly annoying! He said to himself. "I believe in you, but the child will not survive." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Fan''s heart sank. Li Yan tugged at his clothes and said, "go, follow me to the door of the operating room and wait." Xu Fan flatly refused, "what am I going to do, I won''t go!" "Are you sure you won''t go? What would dad think if he knew it was because you had an argument with my mother that my mother dropped the baby and you didn''t even show your face? " What do you think? Of course, he was angry. He felt that his son was cold-blooded and merciless. ¡°¡­¡­ I''ll go. " Li Yan had his own thoughts when he asked Xu Fan to go. If Xu Shilin knew Li Wanmei''s children, he would be very angry if he knew he was wearing a hat. At this time, he needed a little fire suppressant, and Xu Fan happened to be. Why do you say that? Mainly because Li Wanmei''s accident is related to him. Xu Shilin knows that his son and Li Wanmei have a bad relationship. As long as he thinks that the child is due to his son''s loss, his anger toward Li Wanmei will probably be a little less. This is why Li Yan asked Xu Fan to go. Although it meant taking advantage of the man, she had to be on the safe side. Two people one after another into the back door of the hospital, and then one after another into the elevator. When they got out of the elevator and turned the corner, they saw Xu Shilin, standing at the door of the operating room, talking to Uncle sun. Li Yan: "it''s just Why did you come so soon? Xu Fan: Won''t break my leg? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 335 At this moment, they looked at each other with tacit understanding. Li Yan squinted, "go, what are you doing here?" But in the mind, let the male lord go ahead, in case Xu father is angry or something, there is also a buffer. Xu Fan also squinted at her, "you don''t know what to do if you go by yourself?" He didn''t walk in front of him. Although it''s very convenient to break his leg in the hospital, it''s very painful! Both of them have their own small 99, and both hope that each other can go ahead. Standing at the corner, it''s no way to push around like this During the standoff, Li Yan''s eyes turned, and he stretched out a black hand and pushed Xu Fan out! "Rough Without preventing Li Yan''s back, Xu fan is pushed out for several steps. He curses angrily and looks in the direction of Xu''s father, just in line with Xu Shilin who looks over here when he hears the news. Xu Shilin''s face was dark, and his whole body was filled with a violent feeling of wind and rain. Xu fanzhan walked over cautiously and stood two meters away from her, calling out, "Dad..." "Why did you come?" Xu Shilin eyebrows frown tightly, look gloomy ask a way. Looking at his father''s face, Xu Fan tried to pretend that he didn''t care much and said, "I, I''ll come and have a look." "I heard from old sun that Li Wanmei had a dispute with you before she fell down the stairs?" Xu Shilin stares at his son and asks. Xu fan is staring down his eyelids Yes Xu Shilin''s eyes were sharp, "did you push her by mistake?" Xu fanshu raised his head and looked at his father with sharp eyes, as if questioning the prisoner. He felt that he had been stabbed in the chest. He raised his chin and cried angrily, "I didn''t push her! Said I didn''t push her, but I didn''t push her? You love to believe don''t believe it! " "How do you talk to me? Just to ask you, why are you so aggressive? " Xu Fan turned his head with a foul face and kept silent. His father''s attitude was beyond his expectation. Xu Fan imagined that Xu Shilin''s attitude would be angry at least ten times. He was ready for the storm, but now he was confused by his father''s attitude. You''re not going to settle accounts after autumn, are you? After all, his hand injury is not healed now, and his hands are tied up. Thinking of this, Xu Fan secretly takes a look at Xu''s father. Xu Shilin''s mood now How to say that? The wife rolled down the stairs and was sent to the hospital in a coma. She had a child in her stomach. The child is not his. Now the child is probably gone. It may be caused by his son He doesn''t know how Li Wanmei conceived the baby, but he can be sure that the child is not his. Because he is weak. At that time, it was lucky to have Xu Fan with his ex-wife. Later, he went to the hospital for examination. The doctor diagnosed that with his sperm amount, he could not get pregnant naturally. This is the reason why he played with women outside later, because he didn''t have to worry that someone would borrow a child to come to him. It is also the reason why Li Wanmei married him for many years and failed to have children. Except for his ex-wife and the doctor who examined him, no one else knew about it. After all, for a man, not being able to make a woman pregnant is just as dishonorable as a function. But it is because no one knows, even if he knows that the child is not his own, he can''t shout out loud. He knows, others don''t know! It''s not the color of the hat that his wife wears! For the sake of his face, he could only bite his teeth and swallow blood. He could not only stab Li Wanmei into cheating, but also pretended that he didn''t know anything. He took the child as his own seed, and when he thought about it, he was so angry that he vomited blood. This is also the reason why Xu Shilin did not clean up Xu Fan. Teach his own son a lesson for a wild seed. He was not kicked in the head by a donkey! "Dad." Seeing that Xu Fan has not been how, Li Yansu also came from the corner with a face. See her, Xu Shilin''s face can''t help but twist for a moment, Li Wanmei that cunt''s child! Li Yan has been paying close attention to Xu Shilin since he walked out of the corner. Seeing his twisted face and the rolling dark eyes, Li Yan was shocked and felt cool in his back. It''s not like the expression of a husband who knows his wife is rolling down the stairs and is likely to miscarry. He was very angry, very angry, very angry, looking at her eyes like a poisoned knife. With a glance, Li Yan knew that he knew, and he knew that the child was not his. Or you wouldn''t look at her like that. "Dad, will my mother be ok?" Li Yan pretended not to feel Xu''s father''s death eyes, as if a dependent on his father''s child that worried asked. Xu Shilin told himself that she was still a child, and she knew nothing about it. After raising her cabbage for so many years, she was still useful He closed his eyes, opened them, squeezed a voice through his teeth and said, "I''m afraid Your mother will be fine. "Li Yan was wringing his fingers, his face was rustling, and his eyes were filled with sadness. "My mother rolled down the stairs so high. If she had something wrong, I would..." At this point, her voice choked, lowered her head and buried her face in the palm of her hand. Xu fanwenyan''s heart was torn. Although he hated Li Yan, and was beaten by a stinky girl just now, no one knows better about the feeling of losing his mother. Looking at the girl as if in the trembling shoulder, he slightly put aside his eyes, said in a vicious voice: "your mother is not dead, there is nothing to cry about!" Xu Shilin heart said, if only she died! On the surface, he unnaturally bent the corner of his mouth, comforted said: "don''t worry, now the medical technique is so developed, your mother will be OK." "Yes, ma''am. She''s very lucky. She''ll be all right." Uncle sun also made a voice of comfort. "Well." Li Yan raised his head and his eyes were red. At the thought that Xu Shilin knew about his child, Li Yan felt that the road ahead was dark. In addition, he was really worried about his mother Li. It was not easy to cry. As time went by, the light in the operating room turned from red to green and the door was opened. "Doctor, how''s my mother?" "How''s our wife, doctor?" Xu Shilin and Xu Fan look at the doctor and wait to hear the answer. "The patient was hit too hard, and the child was not saved. Because of excessive bleeding, the patient would be in a coma temporarily..." Li Yan grabbed the doctor''s arm and asked, "will my mother''s life be in danger?" "No, but the patient needs to be isolated for observation, so get out of the way..." ¡­¡­ Through the transparent glass, Li Yan looks at Li''s mother lying on the hospital bed. A few minutes ago, Xu Shilin answered a phone call and said that the company had to leave first. Before leaving, he told uncle sun to take Xu Fan back. It''s time for lunch. Xu Shilin means that Li Wanmei stays in the isolation ward anyway, and can''t go in to see it. Instead of standing here foolishly, it''s better to be busy with their own affairs. He didn''t want to stay in the hospital any more if he didn''t have to pretend. So, only Li Yan is left. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 336 Li Yan stood alone outside the ward, his fingers on the glass unconsciously delimited When Li''s mother wakes up, will Xu Shilin drive them out of the Xu family? Is she going to find a house to prepare, or if she is driven out, she will not even have a place to settle down. In fact, it''s better to leave the Xu family and live an ordinary and ordinary life. It''s too unsafe for the man to be around. Since she came to the Xu family, how many times has the family been admitted to the hospital? Cherish life and stay away from the man. ¡­¡­ What she is most afraid of now is that Li''s mother is reluctant to leave the Xu family in any case, and whether Xu Shilin will retaliate against her? Looking at the people on the hospital bed, Li Yan whispered to himself: "Mom, please wake up early..." ¡­¡­ After noon, Li Yan also had no appetite to eat. He sat in a chair near the ward in a daze. I don''t know how long, a phone call interrupted her trance. "Secretary Hai..." "Li Yan, general manager Xu just asked where you are. He said that no one should be absent from the work in the afternoon." Oh Xu Shilin must have done it on purpose! Li Yan took a look at the time and said, "yes, I will definitely arrive at the company during working hours." Hang up the phone, Li Yan went to see his mother for a while, then turned to the direction of the elevator. Back at the company, the time is just right. Li Yan sits down in the office seat and turns on the computer. As soon as she is ready to work, she receives a call from Xu Shilin asking her to go to the office. Knock on the door and enter the room, "Mr. Xu, you look for me." "Yan Yan, sit down." Then, Xu Shilin sighed and looked at Li Yan helplessly and said: "Dad originally wanted you to accompany your mother in the hospital. The reason why I called you back is that my father must tell you something." Li Yan''s heart was tight, "what''s the matter?" Xu Shilin gave a bitter smile and said with a gloomy expression: "these things should not have been told to you. You are still so young, you should live a carefree life, but dad really can''t hold on..." Li Yan urged: "Dad, what''s the matter?" Can you talk about something? Don''t let people''s appetite go. I''m really anxious! "Yan Yan, Xu can''t hold on any more..." "What?" "If we don''t get Su''s cooperation, the Xu family will collapse if we can''t hold on to it in January!" Li Yan felt that Xu Shilin was just joking. The company was not only cooperating with SOHO, but also had so many partners. How could it collapse? "Three months ago, there were some problems with Xu''s Fund. I have filled all the money in. If there is no large amount of capital injected at the end of this month, Xu will face the collapse of the capital chain." Xu Shilin''s face showed exhaustion after exhaustion. Li Yan''s heart is shocked, suddenly thought of a very serious asked, Li mother''s hospitalization expenses Xu father paid? She came to Xu''s for more than a month, and she never heard of the news of financial crisis. How could the company suddenly collapse? Is Xu Fu''s secret keeping work so good or what''s wrong? "Does the rest of the company know about this? Does Su Yuhuai know? " Li Yan asked. Xu''s father laughed bitterly, "of course, this kind of thing covers the more tightly, the better. What should not be known can''t be known to others." "Now tell me..." It''s no use telling her. What can she do with a little sparrow? "Dad told you, there was no other meaning, just wanted to find someone to talk to. You know your mother''s temperament. Telling her such a thing will only make her worry and upset. Besides, she has such a big problem now! Small it is also complicated, and the wound on the body is not good yet Yan Yan, you are the only one who can talk to my father now Looking at Xu Shilin as if she was several years old, it is impossible for Li Yan not to be touched. Her father has been treating her well, and she is not the kind of cold-blooded person who does not remember the kindness. ¡°¡­¡­ Don''t worry, you''ll find a way. " Li Yan''s heart was sour, and he could only say comforting words on his mouth. "You''re right. There''s always a way." Xu Shilin seemed to be comforted and reluctantly laughed. Li Yan lowered his eyelids and clenched his five fingers. "And your mother, in a coma, if she wakes up and knows that the child is gone, she doesn''t know what her heart will look like?" Xu Shilin''s voice was low and deep, full of worry and grief. Li Yan even heard a trace of choking. She looked at Xu''s father, but she couldn''t react for a moment. Didn''t Xu Shilin know that the child was not his? How could you be so sad? Looking worried about mother Li? Did he guess wrong and he didn''t know? No, when he was in the hospital, he looked She could see clearly that there was only anger and hatred. Was she wrong to understand? Li Yan looked at Xu''s father and said, "my mother has always wanted to have a child with my father.""I''m sorry for her! Blame me for not taking good care of her Xu''s father''s expression of guilt and remorse, back to the body, wipe a face. "Dad..." Li Yan couldn''t tell whether Xu''s father was sincere or not? "Yan Yan, your father made you laugh. You don''t have to go to work in the afternoon. No, these days. Go to the hospital to accompany your mother Xu Shilin said. Li Yan looked worried, "but the company..." Xu Shilin comforted her with a smile, "you don''t have to worry about the company, I''ll find a way." "Well, well, I''ll go first." As soon as Li Yan left, Xu Shilin''s expression could dribble out of the water. When he came out of Xu''s office, Li Yan was not in a heavy mood. What a terrible day, a good summer vacation, my brother lost his memory in a car accident, my mother was in a coma and miscarriage, my father''s company was going to collapse Do you dare to come more fiercely? Soon, Li Yan regretted setting the flag for himself. When Li Yan came to the hospital, she saw a man standing in front of the glass window. She thought she was dazzled and rubbed her eyes. Eh, it''s Xu Fan! What is he doing standing there? "Xu Fan, you are Look at my mother Li Yanfang walks past with light steps, and suddenly makes a noise, which scares Xu Fanyi. "You..." Seeing Li Yan, Xu Fan''s face was startled, and the embarrassment of being caught by the bag flashed on his face. Soon, he raised his chin and pretended to be contemptuous and said: "who said I came to see her, I was passing by, passing by By the way, I didn''t see her Li Yan said, "you don''t have to say anything. I''ve seen through you." I don''t know what to do. I''ll come to the hospital by the way Xu Fan was unconvinced and argued: "I, of course, have something to do when I go to the hospital..." Eye rotation, glancing at his injured right hand, he instantly became upright and strong, "I''ll see my hand, see when it can take the splint, can''t it?" Li Yan quipped, "yes, of course." "Hum!" Xu Fan disdains a cold hum, turn to go, did not walk two steps, suddenly remembered that she was under the black hand in the morning Suddenly, handsome face sank, turned back, gritted his teeth and cried to Li Yan: "Stinky girl, you pushed my account in the morning, I haven''t calculated with you yet!" "What do you want to do?" Li Yan looked at him and asked with vigilance. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 337 Xu fanleng for a while, in fact, he also suddenly remembered that he had been blackhanded. He had no idea how to take Li Yan. But the loser did not lose, Xu Fan Chin a pick, eyes arrogant said: "kneel down to apologize, I will forgive you." Li Yan: "it''s just I''m afraid I''m not a fool! Give you a look and feel for yourself. Xu Fan, who was despised and ignored, flashed embarrassment on his face. In fact, he regretted his second grade words. But if you say it, you have to bite your teeth even if you are in secondary two. The youth''s self-esteem did not allow him to admit defeat. "Do you want to apologize?" Xu Fan looks fiercely at Li Yan in the window. Li Yan rolled a white eye and looked at him sideways. "Let me kneel down and apologize to you. Why? With your lame right hand or your missing brain Personal attack, naked personal attack, Xu Fan''s anger rushed to the forehead. "What are you talking about? Do you want to say that again? " Xu fan doesn''t seem to feel that his mood is especially easily provoked by Li Yan. Seeing Xu Fan''s anger rising, which can be seen from his breathing rhythm and facial expression, Li Yan thinks it''s better not to die. This is not the man who had friendship with her before. She bit her lip and pursed it into a shallow arc, "I No seed. " Xu Fan: Stinky girl''s talking is really more and more choking! Let him have a punch in Simmons bed uncomfortable feeling. Two people big eyes stare small eyes, Li Yan first moved his eyes to look back into the glass window and said: "you still don''t go back?" Xu Fan''s tone is arrogant, "don''t worry about it!" Li Yan shrunk his mouth for a while, she regretted it! There used to be a sincere man standing in front of her. She didn''t cherish it. Later, he disappeared, and she found that It turns out he''s so cute. Now this is a button to restore the default settings of the man is really how to see how not pleasing to the eye! Li Yan soon put all his attention on his mother, focusing on the glass window. Without a tit for tat opponent, Xu Fan felt a little lonely. ¡­¡­ When Li Yan came back to God, Xu Fan didn''t know when he had left. One day, two days Li Wanmei did not wake up, Li Yan also did not go to work, every morning, noon and evening in the hospital. At the same time, his father''s face became more and more heavy. In the afternoon of the third day, Li Wanmei finally wakes up. As soon as she wakes up, her hands touch her stomach, and then she feels something. Tears fall from the corners of her eyes. "Mom, you wake up at last." "Yan Yan Children Is the child... " Li Wanmei''s weak face is full of sadness. Li Yan looked at her with heartache. Wensheng said, "Mom, don''t think too much. Now your body is the most important thing." "Child My child... " Li Wanmei couldn''t help sobbing. It was the child of her and Xu Shilin. With that child, the relationship between her and Xu Shilin will be unbreakable, and her status in the Xu family will be completely different! In the future, her daughter will be supported by someone, and she will help him inherit all the family property of the Xu family Now that child is gone!!! When the child is still there, Li Wanmei may worry about the blood of the child. Now the child does not. In her heart, this child is the blood of Xu family nailed on the board. Sometimes people are like this, will unconsciously beautify the lost things. "Mom, don''t do this..." Li Yan used paper towel to help Li Wanmei wipe tears. ¡­¡­ Li Wanmei cried for a while, tired, and then fell asleep. After she fell asleep, Xu Shilin, who had received the news, came and looked very tired. She stayed for half an hour and left. The next day, Li Yan had breakfast and came to the hospital with digestible food. As soon as I got upstairs, I was stopped by the nurse''s little sister Li Yan stops, looks at her, asks with eyes what matter? The little sister of the nurse was not wordy, and said directly, "the patient''s fee is only enough for today, so it needs to be renewed." "Well, I see." Li Yan nodded to show that he had received it. Turning around, Li Yan''s face turned red and black. The Xu family would not be so poor that they could not even afford to pay the hospital fees? Enter the ward, feed Li Wanmei breakfast, she hung up to Xu father. "Hello, Dad, mom''s medical expenses are not enough..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a long silence at that end. Just when Li Yan thought that Xu''s father had not heard and was ready to say it again, Xu Shilin''s deep and hard voice came I see. Dad will hand it in tomorrow. " Li Yan would like to ask, is our family really so poor that they can''t afford to pay the medical expenses? But she held back. If she really can''t afford it, she still has more than 200000, although that is her own retreat.At noon, Li Wanmei wakes up again with tears Weak and weak. The doctor means that if the patient has been depressed and worried, it will bring great hindrance to her recovery, and it is possible to die of depression! Li Yan was frightened and asked the doctor how to help her out of the haze. The doctor told her the best way to divert Li''s mother''s attention. Hearing this, Li Yan began to think about how to divert Li Wanmei''s attention. Li''s mother is now full of grief, remorse and remorse for losing her baby. If she wants to divert her attention, she must have something that can arouse her strong feelings. The only thing that can arouse people''s strong feelings is hate. If she loves, her love can''t be done, and Xu Shilin''s love can''t do now. If love can''t do it, then we can only use hatred. If you hate Li Yan''s brain immediately flashed a best candidate, that person is not others, it is the man Xu Fan. Let Li''s mother turn her grief into hatred for Xu Fan This method is easy and easy to operate, but Li Yan doesn''t want to use it. Or Think about something else. The most nutritious soup, the most intimate company, the most meticulous care, the most expensive medication Under such circumstances, Li Wanmei''s spirit is still more and more dispirited, and her body is becoming weaker and weaker, and even the wound has deteriorated. Li Yan hates and hates her lips, so must we use hatred to arouse Li''s mother''s desire for survival? After dinner, Li Yan went back to Xu''s house, but his father was not there. Only Li Yan and Xu Fan were there. There are five dishes on the table. Li Yan pokes the rice in the bowl with no appetite, and his eyes fall on Xu Fan Xu Fan sits on the opposite side and sees Li Yan staring at himself with a pair of eyes. After staring at each other for several times, she does not respond. Only then does she find that she is just staring at his direction in a daze. All of a sudden, there was an anger of being played. "Ding Ding Ding Ding!" Xu Fan knocked the edge of the bowl with his chopsticks. When Li Yan''s attention was aroused, he said with a straight face, "don''t look at me. Can''t you let people eat?" Li Yan regained his consciousness, looked into his eyes and asked, "do you hate my mother and me?" "What do you mean?" Xu Fanting straight back, eyes alert and defensive, but generous mouth admitted: "yes, I really hate your mother and daughter!" "If one day, you have the ability to decide our life and death, will you let us die?" Xu Fan thinks this question is boring, but Li Yan tells him that she really wants to know the answer instead of asking for fun. If one day, he can really decide the life and death of Li''s mother and daughter, he thinks he will not hesitate to let them Let them go That dead word, Xu Fan did not know why, suddenly felt that he could not say it happily. Before Ming Ming Ming, he thought many times that Li''s mother and daughter would disappear from his world. Seeing that he was silent, Li Yan asked again, "will you?" What can''t be said, Xu Fan pursed her lips and said in a loud voice, "yes, of course it will." So don''t mess with me. I''m very fierce! Oh Li Yan raised the corner of his mouth and laughed like he was crying. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 338 At night, Li Yan lay on the bed tossing and turning, tangled do not know what to do next? Over and over again I don''t know how long it took to get tired and go to sleep. The first night he went to bed too late. The next day, Li Yan woke up and found that he had already hit three strokes a day. She jumped up from the bed and patted her forehead in the secret way. Oh, my mother Li''s breakfast! Since she didn''t go to work, Li Yan is responsible for delivering and feeding Li Wanmei''s three meals a day. At the thought that Li''s mother is now waiting for her hungry stomach, Li Yan is busy washing her face, brushing her teeth and changing clothes to go out. Downstairs to see Uncle sun, she anxiously asked: "my mother''s food ready?" "You don''t have to worry about it. The boss has already delivered the food for the wife in the morning." Li Yan was slightly stunned, feeling a little surprised. "Miss, haven''t you had breakfast yet? I''ll send someone to prepare what you want to eat. " Li Yan waved his hand, "no, I''ll go to the hospital first." "By the way, you and the young master''s admission notice has arrived, and he has taken it away. Do you want to see it now?" "Here comes the notice! Give it to me Li Yan was very happy when she heard the notice. The admission notice has become her only expectation in this period of time. When the admission notice arrives, will it be far away from school? F University is half a country away from s city. As soon as he thinks that he can be far away from the Xu family at the beginning of school, Li Yan sweeps away the gloomy mood of the past few days. "Thank you, uncle sun!" She can''t wait to take the document bag from Uncle sun, tear it, tear it open, and take out the contents. To see the name of the school on the admission notice, the smile on her face gradually disappeared. This is not her first voluntary offer, but her second. Returning to a calm expression, Li Yan put the notice back into the file bag, handed it to Uncle sun and said, "please collect it for me. I''ll go out first." The first voluntary admission notice didn''t arrive, the second volunteer''s arrival was running fast, which made her white happy! On the hospital bed, Li Wanmei is closing her eyes for a rest. Hearing Li Yan''s voice calling her softly, she opened her eyelids and looked at her daughter weakly. "Mom, are you better today? How do you feel? " Li Yan asked this question almost every time he came. ¡°¡­¡­ Well, it''s OK "I got up late this morning, and I was worried about starving you. I didn''t expect dad to rush in front of me to deliver breakfast. Did you eat more?" Li Yan asked with a smile. Li Wanmei gently moved his head and said weakly, "I have no appetite." Li Yan''s eyes swept over the food box on the table next to him. After opening it, the soup and porridge inside seemed to have not been moved. The patient needs nutrition most. It''s strange that Li''s mother can''t eat anything like this. It''s strange that her body can get better just by relying on nutrient solution! Looking at Li''s mother''s words, it seems that she has to save her strength for a while. Li Yan''s heart is very uncomfortable. "Mom, if you can''t eat like this, your body will not be able to withstand it." Li Wanmei raised her eyelids and looked into her daughter''s eyes full of apologies. When it was about 11 o''clock, the doctor came to check the room. After the inspection, the doctor called Li Yan aside. "Girl, you have to comfort your mother. Our hospital can''t help her with her like this!" "Yes, I see, doctor." Seeing off the doctor, Li Yan went to the hospital bed step by step. Looking at Li''s mother, who did not know whether she was closing her eyes or had fallen into a coma, her face hesitated and struggled. When a train comes, there are two tracks ahead, one is dead road, the other leads to the distance. She had the nerve to break the track from the dead road to the distant one. Now she has to break it back with her hands. Oh, , it seems that she has the final say. Male master said that amnesia is amnesia, Li mother''s child said no, she didn''t know what would happen later, but she could feel the plot moving closer to the original road. Her efforts are like a mantis in the car Waiting for her end, is it doomed to be crushed into mud? What''s the meaning of this life if you just want to be a stepping stone for others? She Li Yan is not the female match in the novel, nor the NPC in the book. She refuses to let her life be arranged by others! In my last life, my parents who gave birth to her and raised her can''t do it. In this life, the plot is not good either! No one can do it! Li Yan''s mood rises and falls, his face changes several times, and finally becomes firm and resolute. Since you can''t stop it, you should follow the trend and make yourself strong. Even if you are a male leader, you don''t dare to be the enemy easily. Once he made up his mind, Li Yan''s sense of urgency rose sharply. She will not have the charisma of a man, nor the intelligence of a man. Her only advantage is to know the direction of her future development.She has to move quickly. The home of the man is five years later. In five years, she must create a kingdom for herself! "Mom, wake up!" Now that he has made up his mind, Li Yan has let go of his psychological burden. He doesn''t care about it in the future. Now the most important thing is to arouse Li Wanmei''s spirit. Li Wanmei, who was woken up, looked tired What''s the matter "Mom, look at you now!" Li Yan took out a mirror and put it in front of Li Wanmei. With a sad look on her face, she said: "you used to be such a delicate and beautiful woman, but now you have greasy hair and pale complexion like paper, weak eyes and weak voice. The 80 year old woman looks more energetic than you!" Li Wanmei looked at himself in the mirror. As Li Yan described, his heart was full of shame and anger, anger and anger, and his chest heaved sharply, "you, you..." Li Yan''s heart was so nervous that she was afraid that she would take it. "What''s wrong with me? I know you''re sad that you lost your child, but why don''t you think you have an 18-year-old daughter. What would she do if something happened to you? " "I..." Li Wan Mei moved his lips, and guilt flashed on his face. "You look forward to that child. You love him. If you love him so much, why don''t you think about how he disappeared? Why don''t you think about how to avenge him? Instead, just lying here! If you really want to lie down like this all the time, then I''ll just go and help you with the discharge operation. Let''s go home and lie down slowly, so as not to toss around. We have to come over to deliver food and drink for you! " Li Yan was full of fierce words and expressions, and his tone was full of anger. Anger, guilt, her daughter''s words like thunder, as if a lightning split Li Wanmei gloomy heart. Yan Yan is right. She can''t let her child die quietly. She must let the murderer pay the price! Come on, she can''t lie down like this! She also has her daughter Yanyan. She hasn''t seen her get married yet Li Wanmei had no God in the eyes gradually have light, although looking at the face is still pale, but obviously raised the spirit of the head. "Yan Yan, mom is hungry..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 339 Seeing that Li Wanmei''s spirit gradually improved, Li Yan returned to normal and went to work in the company. The tender meeting of SOHO''s new project is scheduled for next Tuesday morning. Today is Friday, with only three days left. Xu Shilin these days, every day thinking about how to grab the mark, hair do not know how much. Seeing time passing day by day, he finally couldn''t help asking Li Yan to test Su Yuhuai''s attitude. We already know the importance of Su''s new project to Xu''s family, and Li Yan hopes to win this cooperation. As soon as Xu Shilin opens his mouth, she should come down. For the first time, he made a phone call to Su Yuhuai, and Li Yan felt a little uneasy. "Du Du Du... " Why not? Was it intentional? If he doesn''t answer the phone this time, will she call again? "Little sister, it''s rare that you call me on your own initiative. Why, miss me?" On the other end of the phone came Su Yuhuai''s slightly frivolous voice. Li Yan listened and turned his mouth slightly. "Su Shao, do you have time for lunch? Thank you for taking me to my room to rest last time I was drunk "Well, I don''t have to go to other people. How can I be willing to refuse the invitation of my primary school sister?" "Well, I''ll pick you up at half past eleven?" Li Yan looked at the time and said. Hearing her words, Su Yuhuai chuckled, "Oh Elementary school girl, it''s a man''s job to pick up people. " "So, SOHO, come and pick me up?" "My pleasure!" I didn''t expect to meet someone so simply. Li Yan breathed a sigh of relief, and then she saw whether she could persuade Su Yuhuai. After a few days of recuperation, Li Wanmei''s pale face has become bloody. In recent days, in addition to the family servant Xiao He, who gave her three meals a day, her husband did not come to see her, and her daughter came and went in a hurry every time, feeling that she was too busy. This day, Xiao He came to deliver the meal again. Li Wanmei asked as he ate: "is Xu Fan at home for a few days?" The wife has a bad relationship with the young master, which is known to all the people working in the Xu family. Why don''t you know why the wife suddenly asked the young master, but she still replied truthfully: "yes." "What does he do at home?" "The young master has been tidying up his mother''s things these days." When Li Wanmei heard this, her face suddenly became gloomy. Xu Fan''s mother was like a mountain pressing on her heart, which was the ridge she could never break down. Because the living can never argue with the dead. The dead man gave birth to a son for Xu Shilin. He came from a famous family and had a rich dowry. She can compare her to the dust! Speaking of her son, Li Wanmei stops chopsticks and touches her stomach unconsciously. There was a child living here not long ago It''s Xu Fan, who has made thousands of cuts. If he hadn''t broken his mother''s beads on purpose, she would not have stepped on the beads and slipped! He must have meant it! He must have meant it! He''s a killer! Kill her child, he is Xu Shilin''s only son, the only son! After that, all the property of the Xu family is his! At a young age, her mind was so vicious that she had listened to her daughter''s advice before and didn''t embarrass him. What a pity! Li Wanmei thought more and more hated, thought more and more angry, put on the small table board hand swept, bowl, chopsticks, rice and vegetables splashed all over the floor. Xiao He was shocked and looked at Li Wanmei''s angry face. She didn''t know what she had said wrong? "Too, madam What''s the matter with you? " Looking at the submissive little he one eye, Li Wanmei scolded: "you a servant asked so much what to do! Pick it up and get out of here "Yes." Inexplicably scolded, Xiaohe was very uncomfortable. She lowered her eyes and covered her disdain and anger. She answered and squatted down to clean up the debris on the ground. Qi is a very exhausting thing. Li Wanmei''s breathing is getting faster and faster. She covers her chest with some discomfort I feel the heat coming out from below Xu Fan, Xu Fan She clenched her teeth in her heart, I will not miss you Li Wanmei! Xu Fan, who just came back from the outside, sneezed a few times. Uncle sun asked him if the air conditioner was too big at home. Xu Fan shook his head quietly and went upstairs. A few days ago, he found a mailing bag in the drawing cabinet of the living room. Unexpectedly, his name was written on the mailing list on the file bag. He did not want to tear it up, opened a look, is a university admission notice - T University. His name is written on the notice. Congratulations, you are admitted by T University! Xu Fan felt a bit magical. Even in high school, he had to cram money into the exam. It was incredible that he could be admitted to T University! Since he was injured in the car accident, he can feel that he seems to have lost some memory. Because the memory that can be forgotten by the brain is not an important memory, so it has not been deliberately pursued, also did not want to remember.Until he saw this notice, he suddenly wanted to know what kind of memory he had lost? So he went to see Hu Ping today. As soon as he met, Hu Ping was surprised to hear Xu Fan say that he had lost his memory. He walked around Xu Fan, then asked suspiciously with a look at strange animals: "really? Play with me Xu Fanbai glanced at him, then looked at him without expression. Hu''s posture is really serious Xu Fan did not speak, lifted up his sleeve and exposed the wound on his right arm. The splint in his hand was removed only yesterday. "Your hand..." Hu Ping was shocked by the shocking scar on Xu Fan''s arm. Seeing his shocked expression, Xu Fan said quietly, "there was an accident." This time, Hu Ping was really convinced of Xu Fan''s words. He coughed and asked, "what do you want to know?" Xu Fan said faintly: "I don''t remember that we were classmates. We started from being classmates." "You don''t even remember that!" Hu Ping first sighed with emotion, then patted Xu Fan on the shoulder and said excitedly, "this is about to start from you studying at night in our class. Do you have any impression here?" "No Hu Ping said with a smile, "at that time, as a primary school brother, you were clever and obedient. You always liked to ask us for advice if you didn''t understand anything..." Listening to Hu Ping''s description, Xu Fan looks at him suspiciously, saying that he is clever and obedient. He is amnesia, not IQ decline! Cheat the ghost! "Call my other classmates." Hu Pingzheng Balabala''s words of joy were suddenly interrupted by Xu Fan''s cold voice. He glanced at him with a guilty look in his eyes, "why? I''m telling you Xu Fan stood up from his seat with a cold face and looked down at Hu Ping, "I don''t want to hear your nonsense." With that, he said, "if you talk nonsense again, I''ll go.". Seeing that he couldn''t tease Xu Fan, Hu Ping was somewhat frustrated. He stood up and pushed the man back to his seat. He sighed, but in a helpless and compromised tone, he said, "yes, yes, you didn''t ask us for advice. You only asked sister Yan for advice! Let me tell you the truth. not a word is adulterated "Who is sister Yan?" Hu Ping was surprised, "no, you even forgot sister Yan! Sister Yan is Li Yan! You don''t like sticking to her most. If you know that your sister and brother are deeply in love, if you don''t know, you think she is your girlfriend "Our brothers and sisters are deeply in love? I''m sticking to her? " Looking at Hu Ping, Xu Fanyi felt that the more he said, the more ridiculous he was, "Hu Ping, there must be a limit to your nonsense!" Hu Ping was also worried, "what I said is the truth! If you don''t believe it, you can ask Shi Lei and them to come over, and they can all testify! " Hu Ping''s anxious appearance doesn''t seem to be lying. A calm and cold face flashed across Xu Fan''s brain. It seems that she hasn''t bothered him for a long time. In his memory, she is not such a character? "You go on." Xu Fan indicated to Hu Ping. "The first time you went to our class for evening self-study, you sat next to sister Yan. At that time, your character was as dull and indifferent as you are now..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 340 "JINGDING, jingling, jingling..." Li Yan, who is working, takes a look at her mobile phone. It is Su Yuhuai calling. She takes a look at the time, 11:35. About lunch, Su Yuhuai came to pick up people. Hang up the phone, Li Yan quickly clean up the desk, carry the bag out. "Why, Li Yan is leaving now?" Seeing that Li Yan left before the time, Xiao Qin muttered. There are three people in the office. In addition to Li Yan, one is secretary Hai and the other is Xiao Qin, assistant secretary. Secretary Hai didn''t care much and said, "she has reported to me in advance." heard him, Xiao Qin as the soul of women''s eight diagrams rose, she turned around and lowered his voice and Tucao: "brother Hai, Miss Tai will not make complaints about dating early?" Secretary Hai glanced at her and said, "why do you care so much about others? Have you done what you''ve done? " Pooh - the soul of Xiao Qin''s eight trigrams is extinguished like a small flame. Downstairs, on the side of the road, Li Yan opened the front passenger door of the red sports car and sat on the familiar road. While bucking the safety belt, he said with a smile to Su Yuhuai, "Su Shao, you are quite punctual." Su Yu Huai picked eyebrows and lips, "of course, I am a person with time concept." "Where would you like to eat "How about Hunan cuisine?" "Good." After discussing the destination, Su Yuhuai stepped on the accelerator and the car sped out. Waiting for the gap between the traffic lights, Su Yu Huai was lying on the steering wheel, turned his head and looked at Li Yan. He paused for two seconds and said, "it''s hard for you to take the initiative to invite me to dinner. Do you want to ask me for something?" Li Yan might as well have been so straightforward. His expression was stunned, his head tilted and he asked, "is my performance so obvious?" Su Yu''s face shrugged. "Little millet, we can wait and eat and say no?" "Why?" "I''m afraid you''ll throw me on the road if you''re not happy when I''m finished." Su Yuhuai laughingly said: "in your eyes, I am that kind of person?" Li Yan raised his chin and frowned and thought for a moment. Then he said seriously, "I think you are." Aiming at the signal light which is about to turn green, Su Yuhuai straightened up from the steering wheel and said, "OK, you don''t want to say it now, so wait for dinner." When he arrived at the hotel, Li Yan asked for a private room because he had something to talk about. She opened the door of the private room and looked at the huge round table inside. She was embarrassed for a moment. Two people sitting in the big round table of ten people, feel like a waste. Su Yu Huai didn''t feel any discomfort. He pulled out the chair and sat down, looking like an old man waiting to order. Li Yan pulled out the chair beside him and sat down. Su Yu Huai looked at her up and down strangely, and joked: "Yo, what''s wrong with the primary school girl today? I''m sitting next to me Li Yan discovered today that Su Yuhuai is also a type of revenge for ten years. Before, she did avoid him. At that time, she didn''t see what he said, as if he didn''t feel anything. Now, as time goes by, he takes the opportunity to stab her from time to time. "Why don''t I know when SOHO became a cheapskate?" Li Yan''s face did not see a trace of embarrassment, but looked at Su Yu Huai with a narrow smile. Seeing that she was natural and generous, she was not stimulated by himself at all. Instead, she also hit him in a playful way. Su Yuhuai felt that the girl in front of her was more interesting. His eyes flashed with interest and said, "I heard that my aunt is not feeling well in hospital recently. I don''t know when it is convenient for me to visit her." Li Yan refused in embarrassment, "it''s better not to use it." "Oh, why?" "I''m sorry to say that. My mother hasn''t been able to bathe and wash her hair since she was hospitalized for so many days! My mom, she doesn''t dare to see anyone but me and my dad After thinking about the picture Li Yan described, Su Yu suddenly lost the idea of visiting. "In the car just now, you didn''t want to say anything. Can you say it now?" Hearing the speech, Li Yan showed a very dogleg smile, grabbed his hand and said, "Su Shao, the Su family has made such a big pig, and give Xu a little bit of it." Su Yuhuai was dazzled by Li Yan''s dog leg smile. He pulled out the corner of his mouth, pulled out his hand and wiped it on his clothes. He said, "didn''t you hate that it was meat?" Li Yan patted his thigh and said, "the meat dregs are good. They can be swallowed without chewing. They are easy to digest. There is no meat residue more suitable for Xu''s family." Su Yu Huai blinked his eyes. His face was a little hard to say. How could he feel that someone was possessed by something? He put on a serious look, "you Xu''s strength is not bad, a good bid is not no chance of winning the bid."Li Yan looked forward to rubbing his hands, "so Su Shao agreed to give Xu an opportunity to cooperate." "I didn''t say that!" Li Yan broke down and said, "millet, at least we are also friends of life and death. You see, I have the cheek to ask you to go through the back door. How can you bear not to open a crack in the door?" "You..." Su Yuhuai stares at Li Yan and thinks that the little girl didn''t take two pills when she went out today, so the efficacy is not enough, so it''s prototype! Could you tell me about the arrogant and indifferent primary school girl before? Li Yan took out a piece of information that he had just sorted out this morning from his bag and put it in front of Su Yuhuai. With a serious face, he said, "millet, please have a look at this information. Believe me, this back door is absolutely worth opening!" Su Yuhuai hears the speech, looks at her and opens the information on the table. This is a comparative analysis report on the advantages and disadvantages of bidding companies made by Li Yan for several days. It lists in detail the advantages and disadvantages of companies of the same type as Xu''s, proving that Su''s selection of Xu''s is definitely one of the best choices. Su will not only cooperate with Xu''s company of the same type. Li Yan is not greedy, as long as he can get one of the places. Su Yuhuai''s eyes fall on the materials, from the beginning of perfunctory to slowly serious, and then look into the mind. "Who made this information?" After reading the last page, Su Yuhuai turned to stare at Li Yan and asked. Li Yan grinned and revealed eight teeth. "I said I made it. Do you believe it?" "I believe it." As Su Yuhuai said, there was a glimmer in his eyes. He also showed eight teeth and said, "it''s not impossible to open the back door. It''s just that there are so many people asking me to open the back door. If you open it, if you don''t open it to others, it''s easy to be criticized. But if you have an unusual relationship with me, other people will have nothing to say. What do you think? " "JINGDING, jingling, jingling..." As soon as Su Yuhuai''s voice dropped, Li Yan''s phone rang. "Sorry." Li Yan took out his mobile phone from his bag and quickly pressed the answer button, "Hello, uncle sun." "Miss, you come to the hospital quickly, no good, the wife accused the young master, said that he deliberately killed people!" "What, what?" "The young master pushed her down the stairs when she bit herself. The police want to take him away. Come here quickly!" "Well, I''ll be right here." Li Yan didn''t care about Su Yuhuai at this time. He confessed his guilt and ran out of the box. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 341 Here Li Yan rushed to the hospital, where Xu Shilin also received a call. On hearing that Li Wanmei wants his son to be responsible for the exiled child, he looks so ugly! Can''t attend to accompany the very important customer to have a meal, calls on the driver to leave. When Li Yan arrived at the hospital, Xu Fan had been taken away by the Public Security Bureau. Uncle sun, who was waiting at the door of the ward, saw her coming and looked like a savior. "Miss, you can come!" "What about Xu Fan?" Li Yan asked in a short breath? How''s my mother? " "Madam, it''s OK, but the young master has been taken away by the police!" "Why take it so soon?" "The wife insisted that she was pushed downstairs by the young master, saying that the young master was murder!" As soon as Li Yan heard this, her brain was so painful that she didn''t expect her mother''s body to get better, so she couldn''t wait to fight Xu Fan. Such an important matter, do not discuss with her, play with her heartbeat! "Did you tell my dad about it?" Li Yan, from the perspective of onlookers, can see more clearly than his mother. She believes that Li''s mother is really against Xu Fan, and Xu Shilin''s gang must be her own son. Uncle sun replied, "I''ve already called." "I see. I''ll go and see my mother first." Since Xu Shilin has received the news, she is sure to come here immediately. She must seize the time to understand Li''s mother''s thoughts. Pushing the door in, Li Wanmei on the hospital bed was in a good mood. Seeing her daughter coming in, she was surprised for a moment, and then asked with a smile, "how did you come here? Haven''t you been very busy at work lately Li Yan walked over and asked solemnly, "Mom, did you arrest Xu Fan by calling the police?" "Yes, I wanted to do it for a long time! I''ve lost a good child. It''s light to call the police to arrest him. I''m going to sue him for intentional murder! Intentional killing! Let everyone know that the punk is a murderer Is her mother stupid? You are married to Xu Fan''s father. As a stepmother, you accuse your stepson of killing people. Don''t you think your husband will agree? "Mom, have you ever asked Dad about this?" "Ask him what he does? Asked him, he will certainly let me calm down, endure a patience to pass, I am partial not this time! The child in my belly can''t die in vain As soon as Li Wanmei thought that the child was harmed by Xu Fan, she hated that she couldn''t sleep at night. "Tell me honestly, did Xu Fan push you? Did you fall because he pushed you, or did you accidentally step on it Li Wanmei''s eyes flashed, his face was very dissatisfied with looking at her daughter, "what do you ask this to do? Do you still want to help that stinky boy? " "Mom, I''m not helping him, it''s that we should speak with conscience. Carelessness and intention are two concepts." "I don''t care whether he''s careless or intentional, but the result is that my child is gone, and he has to pay the price!" "What do you do with dad?" Referring to Xu Shilin, Li Wanmei hesitated for a moment, and quickly said in a voice of hatred: "the one who dropped is also his child. I don''t believe he doesn''t feel heartache at all! Yan Yan, I asked the doctor. The doctor said that it was a baby boy. It was a baby boy If this child can be born successfully, then she will have a son! Or her and Xu Shilin''s son! Over the years, she has been with Xu Shilin. She is gentle and considerate. She is more affectionate than Jin Jian. She believes that he will not do anything to her. "Mom, you forgot, you said before that the child might..." Li Yan lowered his voice and didn''t say anything about it. Li Wanmei glared at her daughter, "what nonsense, the child is your father''s, no doubt!" When she was pregnant before, Li Wanmei might worry that now the child is gone, even if it is not, it has already died without proof! Li Yan immediately understood that the matter of the child was a final conclusion, and there was no need to worry about it. The child does not have to worry, but the male owner must rescue, because she thinks Xu fan is probably wronged. The word injustice can arouse people''s resistance and hatred. The man is not a person who doesn''t have a view of right and wrong. If he really pushed Li''s mother, I believe that even if Li''s mother took him to prison, he would not be cruel to death in the future. However, if he was wronged, it would make sense. "Mom, I think you should think about Xu Fan again. He is not yet 18 years old..." Li Yan was about to persuade his mother. Suddenly, the door was pushed open. The door fell on the wall with a loud noise. Li Yan turned his head and was frightened by Xu Shilin''s ugly face, "Dad, Dad, you''re here." "Go out, I have something to tell your mother!" Xu Shilin suppressed his anger and stared at Li Wanmei with a pair of eyes. Looking at Xu Shilin''s state, Li Yan was worried that he would do harm to Li''s mother, so he urged anxiously: "Dad, what do you have to say? Mom is just too sad. It''s hard to avoid being impulsive. Don''t be angry!""Get out of here!" Xu Shilin yelled coldly. Li Wanmei had long guessed that Xu Shilin would be angry. She comforted her daughter and said, "Yan Yan, you go out first. Mother is OK." Li Yan was driven out of the ward and the door was closed. "Miss..." Uncle sun called out worried. Li Yan looked at him, and they looked at each other. In the ward, Xu Shilin stares at Li Wanmei with a gloomy and cold face. Li Wanmei is deeply shaken by the sight, and she dare not open her mouth if she wants to speak. "Who told you to call the police and catch Xiaofan? Do you know he''s my son? " Xu Shilin bit the back alveolar and said, "you can call right now to cancel the case. I can still think that nothing happened!" Li Wanmei didn''t expect that Xu Shilin was totally biased towards Xu Fan. She was jealous and angry and immediately suppressed the timidity in her heart. She angrily said, "he is your son. Isn''t that your son that I lost in my stomach? It is also a son who has not yet been born and has not yet opened his eyes. look at the world, look at your father, and he is killed. Can''t I ask for justice for him? " "Justice?" Xu Shilin sneered, and his face was full of ridicule and scorn. "Let''s not say whether my son pushed you, even if he pushed you, what died was just a wild seed, and the wild seed was also equipped with justice!" Li Wanmei''s face suddenly turned white. She was shocked and looked at Xu Shilin, "you, you, you Xu Shilin, how can you slander me like this? Isn''t the baby in my stomach yours or whose? If you want to protect your son, you can''t treat me like this "I wronged you? You know how this child came from. I pretend I don''t know, but it''s for the sake of my own face. Don''t treat me as a fool Li Wanmei is frightened and afraid. The child has already left. She must insist that the child belongs to Xu Shilin. "You fart! I''m Li Wanmei, you are the only man. Who can''t be yours? What about your conscience for your son''s insulting me like this? Have you been eaten by the dog? " In the face of Li Wanmei''s angry and excited refutation, Xu Shilin sneered. He approached her ear, "there is something I haven''t told you. You can''t have my child." Li Wanmei suddenly realizes something and looks at Xu Shilin in in horror, "you, what do you mean..." "Yes, I can only have one child in my life." Li Wanmei suddenly lost her color and looked pale. For years, she had always wanted to have a child, and how much thought she had spent, the reason could be attributed to Xu Shilin. She always thought it was her own problem. No wonder he has no children for so many years, he never said anything, so, so it is! Bang, Xu Shilin threw his mobile phone in front of Li Wanmei, and said coldly: "call, close the case." She picked up her mobile phone and said, "I, I will call the Public Security Bureau." When Li Wanmei finished the phone call, Xu Shilin said with a cold face: "this matter, that''s it. If you let me know any rumors, I''ll send you to a mental hospital!" "You mean me, me or Mrs. Xu?" Xu Shilin tiny smile, just smile less than the eye, "that depends on your daughter''s performance." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 342 The door opened from inside, and Li Yan''s eyes anxiously looked to the hospital bed. Seeing Li Wanmei leaning on the head of the bed in good condition, she felt relieved and called to Xu Shilin who opened the door: "Dad." Xu Shilin faintly gave a sound and passed her by. Li Yan hurried into the room and came to Li Wanmei''s bed. He was concerned about her and asked, "Mom, are you ok? Did dad do anything to you just now Li Wanmei sees her daughter and grabs her hand. There is fear and uneasiness in her eyes. "Yan Yan, don''t leave mom!" Li Wanmei hugged Li Yan tightly in her arms. "What''s the matter with you?" Feeling Li''s mother''s uneasiness, Li Yan hugged each other tightly and patted the other''s back with her hand to pacify her mood. Her daughter''s embrace eased Li Wanmei''s mood. She took the initiative to release her hands holding Li Yan and leaned back to the head of the bed and said, "Yan Yan, mother is OK. You don''t have to worry." Li Yan doesn''t feel like she''s OK at all. Xu Shilin must have said something or done something to her! "Did dad say anything to you?" Li Wanmei body a stiff, quickly said: "nothing, he did not say anything, just angry, I did not pass his consent to the police report the case." Li Yan hates the idea that I''m hiding you for your good! "Mother! Is it interesting for you to keep it from me? I have eyes and feelings, so you can tell me what''s going on Li Wanmei looks at her daughter and shakes her head in a complicated and tangled way. "Yan Yan, mother really didn''t hide anything from you..." Li Yan calmly interrupted her, looked into her eyes and asked, "does dad know about the children? He threatened you, didn''t he? " Li Wanmei is shocked to open his eyes, a pair of how do you know the expression. Seeing her expression, Li Yan knew he was right. "So how did he threaten you? With me or with marriage and fame? " Li Wanmei''s mouth was open, and she couldn''t speak for a moment. If it wasn''t for sure that she and Xu Shilin were the only two people in the room just now, she would doubt whether her daughter was standing beside her. "How do you know?" "I analyzed it, so what did dad say to you?" I saw Li at the door of the ward. After hearing this, Li Yan was covered with frost. "Yan Yan, he told me again and again that you should never know the content of today''s conversation, or I will be sent away directly. My mother asks you to pretend that you don''t know anything!" "Don''t worry, mom. I understand." Li Yan solemnly responded, his hands clenched into fists and clenched. Out of Li Wanmei''s ward, Li Yan takes out his mobile phone and calls Su Yuhuai to pull out in the past. "Hello, sushi. Do you still need a girlfriend?" When she got out of the hospital, Li Yan took a taxi to the Public Security Bureau. When she got there, she was told that Xu Fan had been taken away by Xu Shilin, and she went back home. Xu Zhai, living room, Xu fan is sitting on the sofa, enjoying the fruit. Li Yan came into the room and saw the young man''s pleasant look. He swallowed the words "are you OK" to his mouth. Feeling her sight, Xu Fan turned her head, and then stood up from the sofa, two people four eyes. He doesn''t remember anything. His mother sent him to the Public Security Bureau for murder two hours ago. Now he doesn''t want to see himself, and he must hate his mother Li. Is it true that they have to stand opposite to each other to make the story complete? Looking at the familiar face, Li Yan wanted to ask him, "do you really remember nothing?" Oh Naturally, I don''t remember. If I do, how can the future story continue? Xu Fan looks at the girl in front of him. Hu Ping says that he likes this sister very much. He sticks to her tightly, but he really has no impression. In his memory, they are incompatible and tit for tat. They hate each other very much! However, intuition told him that she was different from her memory. Why not? What''s different? He couldn''t say it, but he knew it was different. "You are back!" Xu Fan suddenly shows a close and bright smile to Li Yan. Li Yan was stunned, and soon there was a flash of water in her eyes. She was excited and approached a few steps. "You, you all remember?" Xu Fan nodded with a smile The surprise came so suddenly that Li Yan felt a little unreal. She looked at Xu Fan and looked again and again. The figure in her eyes changed from clear to fuzzy, and then from fuzzy to clear. The corners of her mouth became higher and higher. "How about visiting the public security bureau? Didn''t be scared to cry by the police uncle? " The girl''s tone of ridicule is permeated with intimacy, Xu Fan''s eyes flash, and the tone is contemptuous: "of course not." Hearing what he said, Li Yan''s eyes were obviously smiling. She walked two steps closer and sincerely said to Xu Fan''s eyes, "this is my fault. I apologize to you on behalf of my mother and me. I''m sorry!"If she didn''t want to use hatred to arouse Li''s fighting spirit, she would not have made such a noise today. In the end, it was her fault. To the girl sincere eyes, listen to the girl''s gentle words, Xu Fan heart set off a huge wave, Hu Ping seems not to deceive him! Yes, Xu fan is dressed. He pretends to be close to Li Yan, and makes her think he has recovered his memory, just to see if Hu Ping said it is true? From Li Yan''s reaction, Xu Fan had to believe that his forgotten memories of their relationship seemed to have changed a lot. Xu Fan smiled and said, "it doesn''t matter. A family doesn''t have to say sorry." He thought he would laugh and happy, but the girl''s face became serious and stagnant at the speed visible to the naked eye. "Xu Fan, you don''t remember at all, right?" If he really remembers, he will not laugh and say that. With his temperament, it''s strange not to be angry with her! I didn''t expect to be exposed in the next second. Xu Fan was stiff. "How can you see it?" Li Yan did not answer his question, but said positively: "have you gone to them?" Xu Fan looked at her, slightly lowered his eyelashes, and pressed her lips to speak. "No matter whether you remember it or not, Xu Fan, I''m sorry." Li Yan finished, formulaically showing a smile, then turned around, gathered up the smile, to the door. Looking at the girl''s back, she would disappear at the door. Xu Fan suddenly tightened his heart and stepped after it. He chased out the door and shouted, "Hello, stop!" Li Yan paused and turned to look at him speechless. The action of chasing out is a kind of subconscious behavior. He actually doesn''t know why he wants to chase out. In a moment, he calls her on impulse. He hated their mother and daughter and hated them. But when he heard that he had a good relationship with Li Yan in other people''s ears, he felt unbelievable, but did not feel disgusted, but he was curious. He wanted to know how their relationship had improved ? "You..." What Xu Fangang wants to say, someone behind him claps on his shoulder, turns his head, is the father Xu with a serious expression, he whispers: "Dad." Li Yan stood up for the first time, "Dad." Xushilin stepped out of the gate, looking at Li Yan under the steps, his eyes were cold. "What do you do at home instead of the company this time?" "I''ll go to the company right now." Li Yan finished, turned and left. Seeing Li Yan disappear in sight, Xu Shilin turns to Xu Fan and says, "don''t care about them." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 343 Back in the room, Xu Shilin asked Xu Fan, "have you considered it? Time is running out. " Xu Fan pursed his lips and looked away without speaking. Xu Shilin cast a glance at his son''s face and continued: "I do this for your own good. If you are at home all the time, no one knows whether there will be another time today. Therefore, it is better to go abroad to study in University." Xu Shilin has mentioned twice about studying abroad since Xu Fan was discharged from the car accident. Before the accident, Xu Fan had been very resistant, but after the accident, his attitude became blurred. Seeing this, Xu Shilin has helped him get in touch with the school again, so he will send him abroad when he is cured. The accident and being arrested exacerbated Xu Shilin''s mood to send his son away immediately. In the past, he wanted to send his son abroad in the hope that he could receive a better education. Now, in addition to the previous idea, there is one more item for the safety of his son. Xu Fan thought it didn''t matter whether he went to study abroad or not. But after testing Li Yan, he wanted to find out his lost memory before he left. "I want to stay at home for a few more days." Xu Fan said to his father. When Xu Shilin heard this, his son promised to go abroad. He said happily, "no problem. When you want to leave, you can decide by yourself. Just go before the school starts." Hearing his father''s full promise, Xu Fan was slightly surprised, but his face was just a faint hum. Father and son did not have much to talk about. They were busy with each other. After work in the evening, Li Yan did not go home, but came to a luxury club with a small bag on his back. Following the box number sent by Su Yuhuai, she asked the front desk, and immediately the waiter politely led her to go. At the door of the box, Li Yan expressed his thanks to the usher. When he turned to leave, she took a deep breath at the box door and slowly pushed the door open. There were six or seven men and women sitting in the box with mild light. Everyone was talking and laughing. It was very lively. The person facing the door was the first to see Li Yan come in. The man gave everyone a wink, and everyone in the box looked at him. Su Yuhuai sits in the middle of a group of people and sees Li Yan. He leans on the sofa and says to everyone with a smile: "my new girlfriend, Li Yan." Then he waved to Li Yan to show her the way. The smile on Li Yan''s face was stiff for a moment, but she quickly adjusted herself and walked towards the crowd with a natural expression. "Wow, little beauty!" "Looking for a new girlfriend, you are still good at it "Su Shao, your new girlfriend doesn''t look very good either. She hasn''t been in office very well." People in the box commented on Li Yan. "Hello, everyone." Li Yan said hello with a smile as if he didn''t hear anything. Looking around, no matter the beauty sitting on the left side of Su Yuhuai or the young man sitting on the right side of Su Yuhuai, no one said that she would stand up and give her seat to her girlfriend. Su Yu Huai sits there lazily, eyes looking at Li Yan, and the corners of his mouth seem to smile. Other people see this, the face is hung with a bit of fun to watch a good play. Li Yan was so angry that he went to the right side of Su Yuhuai and said to the man sitting there with a smile: "handsome boy, please let me have a seat!" "Why should I give you my seat?" The man shook his legs and said, "you didn''t see a beautiful woman sitting over there. Let her give you permission!" Li Yan tut a, "that beauty likes Su Yuhuai, I am magnanimous. Why, you like him, too? If you like it, you don''t have to The handsome man got up immediately, and his face changed. A straight man is said by a woman to like a man, is a straight man can not stand. "Thank you." Li Yan sat down in the handsome man''s position with a smile. People are staring at this scene. "Well, my girlfriend didn''t let everyone down, did she?" Su Yu Huaide SE''s hand around Li Yan''s shoulder said. Li Yan''s body became stiff and soon let himself relax. Hearing this, the beauty sitting on the left side of Su Yuhuai turned her eyes and turned her mouth. Others congratulated Su Yuhuai. All the people sitting in the circle were Su Yu Huai. When they heard that he had found a new girlfriend, they coaxed him to call people out to show them to everyone. This led to the Bureau in the evening. Su Yu Huai took Li Yan and pointed to the man who had sat on the edge of the seat and said, "his name is Miao Fei. His family is engaged in jewelry business. If you want to buy any jewelry in the future, you can go to his home and give him a 20% discount in his name." Li Yanchong smiles and nods, "Hello, Mr. Miao." "This is Chen Ping..." "Nice to meet you, Mr. Chen." ¡­¡­ Su Yuhuai introduced everyone present to Li Yan one by one. After getting to know each other, Miao Fei asked curiously, "you women are not always jealous. Why do you see NIA sitting next to Su Shao, instead of trying to squeeze her away, you want to take my place?¡± in fact, all the people present want to know about this question, especially Su Yuhuai, who used to have a girlfriend, saw a woman clinging to him, not to mention losing her temper and changing her face. The only one who is calm is like a blind man. Hearing this question, Li Yan smiles, sweet and pure, "because there is an old saying that is good, not afraid of women robbing men, but afraid of men robbing men." What? They were stunned and thought for a while before they understood the meaning of the words. Miao Fei looks at Li Yan, his expression is the most indescribable. What do girls think in their minds now? "If Su Shaohua is famous, you are not afraid that he will break up with you soon and like others?" Beautiful NIA looks at Li Yan with a trace of provocation in her eyes. Li Yan calmly replied: "he is not the only man in the world. He doesn''t like me. I''ll find another one. If you like him, you can also rob him. I like attractive men Did NIA suddenly feel old? How do you feel there is a generation gap with young people! After this bureau, the circle soon spread, Su Yuhuai found a young, beautiful and fashionable girl friend. After the party, Su Yuhuai sent Li Yan home. Seeing her coming back, uncle sun asked, "why does the eldest lady come back so late? Is she going to accompany her wife?" "No, it was su Yuhuai who asked me to attend a private party." Sun Shuyi Leng, without a trace of up and down to look at Li Yan, tentatively asked: "the young lady is with millet little date to go?" Li Yan smile, "you guess." Finish saying, the footstep is brisk toward stair direction to run. Her figure has just disappeared at the corner of the stairs. Xu Shilin doesn''t know where to walk out. He listens to the conversation between uncle sun and Li Yan, and looks at the direction of the stairs. He looks thoughtful. As soon as he turned around, Li Yan folded his smile and walked to the building without any expression. Quickly to the door of the man''s room, she looked at the door, quickened her pace to her room. Eh, the door of the man''s room is not closed. It seems that there is a strong smell of wine coming from his room. Li Yan hesitated for a moment and stepped back. He pushed open the door and looked into the room. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 344 Push open the door, a strong smell of wine hit, Li Yan''s eyes swept, see Xu Fan lying on the ground beside the bed. It looks like I''m rolling out of bed. I''m still awake. Now in June, although it''s hot outside, it''s still easy to catch cold when sleeping on the floor with the air conditioner on. After hesitating for a moment, Li Yan decided to do one good every day and went in. "Well, wake up! Wake up Li Yan walked to the bedside, smelling the strong smell of wine. She hated kicking a young man who was sleeping on the ground. Xu Fan frowned and continued to sleep. With a sigh, Li Yan squatted down and clapped his hand on his face: "Hey, Xu Fan, wake up, don''t sleep on the ground!" "Well..." Xu Fan uttered a murmur, closed his eyes and waved his hands disturbing his face. Looking at his hand which was clapped open, Li Yan stopped for two seconds, half squinting his eyes, and said in his heart: little boy, I don''t believe I can''t wake you up today! Li Yan, who was more powerful, stretched out his hand, grabbed Xu Fan''s collar and pushed himself to his side. The person who pulled him half sat up. "Wake up, wake up, do you hear me?" She''s making a sonic attack and shaking people back and forth. Xu Fan''s head was shaken by her like a seaweed that sways with the wind. As soon as he swayed down, Xu Fan finally opened his eyes. His dark eyes looked at Li Yan''s confused and tired blinking, and then blinking. Li Yan quickly stopped shaking, and loosened his hand holding his collar. He coughed and said, "well, it''s cold on the ground. It''s easy to catch a cold when sleeping on the ground." Xu Fan still that pair of ignorant tired expression, word by word asked: "you, is, who?" I''m so drunk that I don''t even know anyone! Li Yan raised his eyelids and said casually, "I''m your sister." When Xu Fan heard the answer, he stared at Li Yan for a long time, and finally shook his head with a shriveled mouth, "you are not." Drunk people generally can''t remember what they said. Thinking of this, Li Yan raised his eyebrows and showed a bad smile, "I''m your second uncle." Xu Fanyi Leng, thought about it, and quickly said: "the second uncle is a man." It''s better to distinguish men and women! Li Yan changed his mind, "Oh, I''m your second aunt. Please listen." Xu Fan stares at Li Yan. His head is crooked here and there. He seems to be looking at her. Then he raises his hand to show his eyes and says, "no, there are no wrinkles on your face." It''s hard for men to take advantage of words! Turning his eyes, Li Yan didn''t have a good way: "I''m not your aunt, I''m your girlfriend!" Xu Fan replied quickly, "you want to be beautiful!" Oh, my temper! Li Yan suddenly got a little angry. When she liked others, she called them xiaoyanyan. Now she doesn''t remember. She becomes her toad who wants to eat swan meat. She can''t bear it! "Well, you told me what you said, sister, I like you! What, don''t you remember? I still have love letters written by you. Do you want me to recite them to you one by one? " Xu Fan''s expression is dull for a while, immediately drum up a face to cry: "impossible, cheat a person!" "I lied to you that it was a dog!" "Really?" Li Yan suddenly felt that he was bored to argue with the drunk man about these things. In a moment, he gathered up the thought of joking and said in a straight voice, "OK, don''t say that. It''s cool on the ground. Go back to bed. " "Ah?" Xu Fan looked at her with a confused face. "Ah, what? I''ll help you get up and go to bed!" Li Yan''s mood is impetuous, so the tone of his speech is a little fierce, and his actions are also slightly rude. She used all her strength to help people up and slam them on the bed. "You..." Xu Fan fell on his back on the bed and played. His eyes widened, and his face was accusing Li Yan of being rude to him. "What are you, you little boy, don''t drink when you are alone!" Li Yan said as he put Xu Fan''s two feet on the bed, clapped his hands, straightened up and walked away. Xu Fan raised his head, staring at Li Yan''s back and disappeared in the door of the room, and then fell down gently. Li Yan went back to his room and fell on the bed with his eyes closed. He felt really tired! In order to get Su''s contract, she asked Su Yuhuai to be his girlfriend. This evening''s Bureau is Su Yuhuai''s test on her. After that, he will consider giving her the contract. If she doesn''t take the initiative, it will be a joke. In any case, she is determined to win the contract. The next day, on the way to work. Li Yan took a glance at Xu Shilin. Seeing that he looked as usual, he opened his mouth and said, "Dad, can you take me to the bidding meeting tomorrow?" Xu Shilin''s voice did not hear any emotion, "what do you want to do?" "Su Shao said that he asked me to find him before the bidding meeting began." Xu Shilin''s eyes flashed, "did he promise to give Xu''s contract?"Last night''s test, Su Yuhuai has not officially given her an answer, so Li Yan is still not sure, "he didn''t say this, but he asked if I could be his girlfriend. I said I should consider it." Xu Shilin''s hands on the side of his body suddenly clenched and then released. He relaxed his expression and said mildly, "Su Yuhuai is a good man to be a boyfriend. He is considerate and generous. You are old enough to fall in love. no matter whether you accept or refuse, your father will support you." Li Yan''s face was moved, but his heart was calm and there was no waves. "Thank you, Dad. I''ll go with my dad for tomorrow''s bidding meeting." "No problem." In a twinkling of an eye, it was held in the five-star hotel under the name of Su. Li Yan arrived at the hotel ahead of time with Xu''s bidding document and knocked on the door of Su Yuhuai''s room not long ago. Click -- the door opened from inside, Su Yuhuai was wearing a nightgown, and his waist was loosely tied with a belt, and half of his chest was exposed outside. Seeing Li Yan in a professional suit, he grinned and said, "come on, come on in." With that, Gu Zi turned around and went first. Lying trough, Su Yuhuai has chest muscle! And it''s obvious! Li Yan was stunned at the door for a second, then walked into the room. The door of the room was not locked, but was concealed. Su Yu lives in a luxurious suite. First you go into the big living room, and then there is the separated bedroom and super large bathroom. As soon as Li Yan entered the living room, he saw Su Yuhuai sitting on the sofa casually with two legs, and his white bathrobe could cover the root of his thighs. She looked away from her eyes awkwardly, "Su Shao, what can I do for you to come here in advance?" Su Yu Huai leaned on the sofa, looked up at her, said with a smile: "yesterday was not just said to be my girlfriend, call my name to listen to." Li Yan: "Su Yuhuai." "Tut! You call it. I don''t know. I thought the teacher called the roll! " Li Yan''s eyelashes trembled for a while and called out, "Yu Huai." "Well, not bad. Come and sit down. What are you doing standing so far away? I''m afraid I can''t eat you! " Su Yuhuai said and patted the sofa beside her. Li Yan glanced at him and wanted to say, "elder brother, can we change clothes and talk again?"? In case a careless glance to you light, we two calculate who took advantage of who? If you ask for help, you must keep a proper smile on your face despite the barrage of bullets in your heart. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 345 "I''ll just stand, millet Yuhuai, you''d better tell me something directly? " Looking at Li Yan''s upright standing posture, Su Yu''s eyes narrowed and the corners of his mouth drooped a little, and the atmosphere in the room gradually showed some depression. Li Yan knew that Su Yuhuai was not happy. She pursed her lips, with a stiff smile around her mouth, and went to sit down on the sofa. Su Yu Huai a look between two people half a meter away, eyelid a lift said: "sit over a bit." "Oh." Li Yan obediently moved to his side, and the distance was nearly 20 cm from half Mila. "A little more." "Oh." Twenty centimeters becomes five centimeters. Su Yuhuai spread out his hands and put them on the sofa. He looked at Li Yan and asked, "are you afraid of me Li Yan turned his head to his line of sight, calm and sure. She admitted it! Su Yu Huai was stunned, and then a sneer flashed across his eyes. He su Yuhuai has never been short of beautiful women around him, and there is no lack of beautiful women who actively please him. Although the little girl is good, she is still green and astringent. He is a little interested in her, but it is not necessary for her. He does not know where her confidence comes from, as if he will force her? Listening to Su Yuhuai''s scorn, Li Yan''s expression remained unchanged, and his voice said quietly: "I''m afraid of you. This is just an instinctive reaction of a girl facing an adult male. I believe you won''t force me to do something I don''t want." Su Yuhuai listened to a sneer, "how do you know I won''t? I''m also an adult male. " "If you want to do something, you would have done it when you sent me to my room that day. What kind of woman do you want? I''m just a girl." Listening to Li Yan''s explanation, Su Yuhuai''s face finally turned cloudy. "You know yourself a little bit! Did you bring the tender? I''ll take a look at it for you Finally, the topic was brought to the top of the business. Li Yan quickly took out the prepared bidding documents and pens from his bag and handed them to him. Su Yuhuai took it and quickly looked over it. A few minutes later, he pointed to the tender and said, "here, here, it''s better to change it. And here, the cost can be reduced by five points Well, I''ll tell you all the points you need. It''s up to you whether you want to accept it or not. " With that, Su Yuhuai threw the closed tender to Li Yan. The key data in the bidding document was slightly changed by Su Yuhuai, and Xu''s profit space was immediately reduced by half. At this moment, Li Yan realized that Su Yuhuai was not only a flower but also a powerful businessman. "Yu Huai, if according to this data, Xu has no profit space at all." Su Yu Huai a face, I can only help you to this expression said: "accept or not, as you yourself." Li Yan said with a bitter smile, "Su Yuhuai, you just want to use our Xu family as a white worker!" "Well, I don''t mean that. You''re wronging me by saying that." Su Yuhuai looks innocent. Instead of arguing with him, Li Yan took out a thin document from his bag and handed it to Su Yuhuai. This is a ten-year trend chart of labor and price growth. As can be seen from the lines on the chart, in the past decade, both manpower and prices have been rising in a straight line. "Judging by this year''s economic level, it is still profitable for Xu to win the bid, but what about tomorrow and the year after next? At this rate of economic development, in the next two years, the Xu family is basically doing white work for the Su family. " Su Yuhuai was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that the little girl did her homework in private. It was interesting. "It''s reasonable to say so, but I''d like to remind you that the competitive price of other houses is lower than that of you." "If it''s as low as you''re talking about, unless the company only earns reputation and ignores profits. As long as you want to make money, you will never ignore the increase of human and material resources costs in the future. Of course, there is another way to make profits, which is to replace inferior products with good ones and mix them up with fish eyes. But that is not what SOHO hoped for? " Su Yuhuai suddenly laughed, "I have to say, I look at you differently. Who taught you these things? Your father? " Li Yan also laughed, "no, it''s life." In the real world, prices always rise faster than wages. Li Yu''s bid was quickly revised from the elevator. Go downstairs to the teahouse and meet with Xu Fu. She hands the tender to Xu Fu. Xu Shilin took over the bidding document, glanced at the place Su Yuhuai had crossed, and the more he looked at his brow, the higher he frowned, "this price, we have no interest to draw at all." With that, he handed the tender to Secretary Hai on one side. Secretary Hai didn''t look very good after reading it. "Yan Yan, this was changed by Su Yuhuai himself?" Xu Shilin asked seriously. Li Yan nodded, "yes." "We can''t do this price. The profit margin is too low. Su Yuhuai just wants to take advantage of the fire!" "I told him the same thing, and then I showed him this," Li Yan said, taking out the trend chart of labor price growth and putting it on the table. "After reading it, he said that we should adjust the data a little. I told him that I couldn''t make the decisionIt''s up to you, Dad After looking at the trend chart, Xu Shilin stares at Li Yan and asks, "does he really say that?" Li Yan nodded heavily Xu Shilin looked at Secretary Hai and asked him, "what do you think?" "Su is always a smart person. If you want to make a big business, win-win is the best way. Why don''t we adjust it a little bit?" Looking at each other, they quickly exchanged their heads and ears to discuss. Li Yan sat on one side, some idle, then turned his eyes to look around. This is the teahouse on the second floor of the hotel. Because it is in the morning, there are not many guests in the teahouse, so it looks like three or four tables. These three or four tables of guests, all dressed in suits and leather shoes, some also carried briefcases. Li Yan thought that not all of you are here to attend Su''s bidding meeting, are you? Not long after that, three people came in from the door, who were also dressed in suits. The leader was a middle-aged man in his forties with some baldness. The middle-aged man looked at Li Yan''s side. First, he had a meal. Then he walked towards Li Yan''s side with arrogance and stride. "Oh, this is not Mr. Xu. I haven''t seen you for a few days. I''m more and more energetic." When Xu Shilin saw the middle-aged man, there was a flash of dark light in his eyes. While he motioned to Secretary hai to put away the bidding documents, he stood up with a smile and took two steps. He reached out to the other party and said, "Mr. Liao, you look better!" "Mr. Xu is still so modest! Yesterday, I had dinner with Su Dong and mentioned you "Is it? Thank you for remembering. I still think about me when I eat. When Xu wins the bid, I''ll be the East, and Mr. Liao will certainly appreciate it. " Mr. Liao''s eyes flashed with disdain, and he said with a smile, "is it true that Mr. Xu seems to be very sure, then I won''t disturb you to continue to discuss, and I''ll see you at the meeting later." Xu Shilin smile, "unexpectedly mark meeting see." As soon as Liao Zong and others turned around, Xu Shilin''s mouth fell and his face became gloomy. Xu''s and Liao''s are serious rivals. To compare, Xu''s is inferior to Liao''s, so it''s strange that Xu Shilin is happy to meet Liao''s boss! Seeing Xu Shilin''s ugly face, Li Yan looks at his nose and his heart, trying to reduce his sense of existence, so as not to be affected by the pond fish. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 346 After Mr. Liao left, he came in two more people, all of whom came to attend the Su''s bidding meeting. In business, who is not an old acquaintance, Xu Shilin warmly greets them. We are all old foxes, while talking about the scene, while the other side of the bottom. Li Yan stood behind Xu Shilin in silence. In his heart, there was a sense of war among gods that ordinary people did not dare to participate in. Fortunately, there is not much time left to enter the venue. The bidding venue is located in the largest and most luxurious meeting room of the hotel, which can accommodate nearly 300 people on the 25th floor of the hotel. Li Yan and Secretary Hai followed Xu Shilin and walked into the bidding venue. Although it was 15 minutes ahead of schedule, the meeting room was already full. Most of the people who came to participate in the bidding meeting today knew each other. As soon as they went in, they would ring up and down. "Hello, Mr. Xu!" "Lao Xu, long time no see." "Mr. Xu also came to participate in the bidding meeting." Xu Shilin replies one by one and greets people he knows with a smile. After the exchange of greetings, I found a seat to sit down. The bidding meeting was presided over by a deputy general manager of Mr. Su. First of all, Mr. Su was invited to give a brief speech, and then the deputy general manager explained the requirements of bidding in detail. When the Vice President talked about the requirements carefully, many decision makers of the company directly gave up the bid because the requirements were too high to meet the requirements. Of course, there are also some people with a try mentality, in case of winning the bid! After the deputy general manager has said the requirements, he will have half an hour to discuss and submit the tender document after half an hour. Then wait another half an hour and announce the bidding results on the spot. After submitting the bidding documents, the time seems to be getting longer. Half an hour feels like half a day. The impatience of waiting spread in the venue. Some people looked calm, some felt uneasy, some looked calm, some looked worried. Xu Shilin''s face seemed calm, but his eyes flashed anxiety from time to time. Today, many of them are very strong, and he doesn''t know if he can get a share of it? If only on strength, I''m afraid it''s a little bit hanging, unless Su Yuhuai can take care of it secretly. Xu Shilin''s heart has been mentioned, talking to acquaintances is an absent-minded face. Li Yan is also very nervous. This contract of Su''s is not only related to Xu''s future, but also to her future. Time goes by, half an hour will arrive soon. The vice president took the microphone and went to the stage. He looked down and said with a smile: "everyone, please be quiet. We have already made a decision. Now we welcome Mr. Su to announce the winning list to you." On hearing the announcement of the list, all the people below looked straight and fixed their eyes on the stage. "Lu Group, Hengfeng group..." The following dozens of companies, heard their name on the face of joy, did not hear the face of more and more dignified. With a name reported out, Xu Shilin''s face can not hide become ugly. Li Yan also clenched his hands on his side. "And the last one, the Xu group." Su Dong said so. The gloomy faces of Xu Shilin and Li Yanju were bright in front of them, and they looked at each other with a happy smile. "Dad, we''ve been chosen!" After winning the bid, what contribution do you want to get back? Say it Xu Shilin was in a good mood. "Thank you, Dad," Li said with a smile She worked so hard that she wouldn''t pretend the virgin refused. The bid winner left and signed the contract with Soho on the spot. The one who didn''t win said hello and left with a sigh. "Sushi, thank you!" Li Yan finds Su Yuhuai and sincerely thanks him. Su Yu Huai one eye at her, the corner of the mouth seems to smile, "millet, less?" Li Yan turned his eyes, slightly tooted his mouth and said, "you don''t think it''s not easy to call Yu Huai at all. I prefer to call you millet less. It''s elegant and smooth. In the future, let me call you millet less, OK?" Su Yuhuai indulged in tone, "whatever you like, just like it." Li Yangang was about to say thanks to Su Shao happily. A sneering and disdainful voice interrupted her. "I didn''t see the day wrong! Su Yuhuai, you really like this little sparrow! " Tang Jiaxuan is a simple black and white A-line skirt with a folder in her hand. She looks gloomy at the two people standing together talking. Su Yu Huai eyebrows a frown, "Tang Jiaxuan, I see who is my business, do not worry about you." Listening to Su Yuhuai''s unkind words, Tang Jiaxuan''s expression was dim. She cast a cold glance at Li Yan, raised the folder in her hand and said, "I''m here to sign the contract. I''ll see you by the way, just say hello." Li Yan, the predecessor of her new boyfriend, is embarrassed in her heart. To be honest, she has never had this kind of experience."Hello, Miss Tang." Li Yan''s greetings bring Tang Jialin a scornful glance. "Su Yuhuai, how long are you going to persist this time?" Tang Jiaxuan''s sarcastic tone left such a sentence, waiting for Su Yuhuai to open his mouth, he stepped on high-heeled shoes and quickly turned away. Li Yan looks at Tang Jiaxuan Miaoman''s back. In fact, he is a little curious about why Su Yuhuai wants to break the engagement with such a beautiful fiancee. At this time, Xu Shilin and Secretary Hai have already signed the contract. When they see Li Yan and Su Yuhuai, they turn to this side. "Mr. Su, thank you very much this time." Xu Shilin held up the contract just signed by Su Yu. With a smile, Su Yuhuai put her hand on Li Yan''s shoulder and said, "there''s no need for Xu to be so polite. Yan Yan is my girlfriend now. Of course, I have to take care of her more." Surprise flashed on Xu Shilin''s face. Noticing that Li Yan did not refute and had a tacit expression, he was very happy to ask him: "Su Yuhuai, my Yanyan is still young, so I will ask you to take care of her more in the future. By the way, if you are free on the weekend, come home to have meals and let Yanyan cook for you She cooks herself? Li Yan looks at Xu''s father. Her mother is still lying in the hospital! "Don''t worry, there are plenty of opportunities to eat, don''t you say, Yan Yan?" Su Yuhuai put her hand on Li Yan''s shoulder and held her shoulder. Li Yan smiles and nods, "yes." "It''s getting late. It''s time for us to go back to the company. Yan Yan, you... " Xu Shilin intends to let Li Yan and Su Yuhuai together, but the words did not finish, was interrupted by Li Yan. "Sushi, I''ll go back to the company with my father first. Bye." Xu Shilin sighed secretly that the little girl would not come, but forget it. Anyway, the contract has been obtained, so it''s not urgent. Out of the hotel, sitting in the car back, Xu Shilin asked Li Yan, "what''s the matter with you and Su Yuhuai?" Li Yan replied wrongly: "he threatened me to be his girlfriend with his contract, otherwise he would not help secretly. I and I were not willing to, but when I saw my father wanted Su''s cooperation, I agreed to him. Dad, do I look spineless when I do this? Do people think I''m a gold digger Hearing this, Xu Shilin quickly comforted Li Yan and expressed his affirmation and affection for her efforts. Li Yan took the opportunity to put forward that she wanted to participate in the project and learn more, which was readily agreed by Xu Shilin. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 347 When Li Yan comes back to the company, I can feel that the eyes of the management have changed. The identity of her stepdaughter is not a secret in the management of the company. Everyone treats her politely and politely, but in the bottom of my heart, she is not born! As soon as Su''s contract came back, many people immediately changed their views on Li Yan. Is it so important whether they are close or not? Stepdaughter is also a daughter, can help the company to bring benefits is the real Miss Xu! As soon as he returned to his office, Xu Shilin immediately convened a meeting of senior management to set up a Su''s special project team, and Li Yan was listed. This action gives everyone a signal that the boss seems ready to start training successors. Each high-level exchange a tacit look, the bottom of the mind is different. Xu Shilin didn''t notice these things. He just put people in at the request of Li Yan. Although this humility is still in her heart, she is still in a low profile. ¡­¡­ The cooperation with Su''s family finally settled down, and Li Yan''s mood finally relaxed. After work in the evening, she went straight to the hospital. Recently, she has been busy with her work and has not been with her mother for several days. In the ward, Li Wanmei is getting better and better after recuperation these days. Seeing that she didn''t come to see her daughter for several days, she said in a plaintive tone: "Yan Yan, you are willing to come to see me at last. I thought you forgot your mother was in the hospital!" Li Yan quickly laughed and explained, "Mom, I''m sorry! The company is busy cooperating with SOHO recently. I have been working overtime. I just signed the contract this morning and I came here after work! " Because her daughter didn''t come to see her for several days, Li Wanmei was not very happy when she was alone in the ward. But how could the mother really blame her daughter? It was not that the daughter immediately forgave her as soon as she comforted her. "I don''t mean to blame you!" Li Wanmei took her daughter''s hand and lovingly looked around her face. She said heartily, "look at you, you are all thin! Are you tired these days Li Yan laughed and said, "tired is a little bit, but not tired." Mother and daughter were chatting with each other, and Li Wanmei sighed that it would be moldy to live in the hospital for so long. Li Yan was stunned and suddenly asked, "what''s the date of August today?" Li Wanmei thought for a moment and replied, "it seems to be August 17 or 18. What''s the matter?" "At this time, I don''t know why my admission notice hasn''t arrived yet?" Li Yan''s tone is puzzled. How to report to the school without the admission notice? She checked the F University this year''s admission score line, her score is over the line, admission notice no matter how slow should also be delivered! Hearing her daughter''s puzzled words, Li Wanmei''s face changed, her eyes turned away unnaturally, and she said vaguely, "this, maybe even more." "Wait, school begins! No, I''ll call Mr. Su now to see if it''s sent to school On hearing that her daughter wanted to call the head teacher, Li Wanmei was in a hurry, grabbed her hand and said, "don''t call!" Li Yan was startled. He raised his head and looked at his mother, "what''s the matter? Is there a problem? " "No, no, it''s not early. I''m afraid calling at this time will disturb Mr. Su''s rest." Li''s mother''s appearance was obviously wrong. Li Yan clutched her mobile phone in her hand, looked out of the window and said, "it''s only six thirty now. It''s not dark outside. Isn''t it disturbing?" Li Wan eyebrow heart empty way: "that, that if someone else is eating!" "Mom, tell me honestly, is it related to you that you didn''t receive the admission notice from F University?" Seeing Li''s mother''s weakness, Li Yan was too lazy to play Taiji with her, and a straight ball passed. "What is related to me? I don''t know what you are talking about. Maybe, maybe your own score is not enough, so you may not be accepted." Li Wanmei felt that what she said was very reasonable. The more she said, the more reasonable she was. Li Yan looked at her expressionless, the tone of calm narration: "F University this year''s admission score line 621, I took 639." She didn''t know why Li Mei stood still. "Then maybe..." "Mom, you won''t change my wish, will you?" Li Yan suddenly interrupted her words and asked in shock. Faced with her daughter''s question, Li Wanmei couldn''t speak. She looked embarrassed and regretful, and then carefully explained for herself: "I''m also for you. F University is so far away from home, and you''re a girl going so far away from home. What should I do in case of acclimatization and illness? The University in this city is also a book. You can come back if you miss home, and your mother can go to see you when she miss you... " On hearing that Li''s mother really changed her wish without her knowing it, her anger suddenly rushed to her heart. She stood up, and with a cold face, she cried angrily to Li''s mother: "can h compare with F? F University is one of the top ten universities in ChinaFu, the celebrities who have been out can''t be counted! H is nothing, but a university at the bottom of the list! They are not of the same grade at all. Why do you change my wish Li Yan is really angry, f Big Ben is her heart, dare not relax efforts for two years, hard to mention the results again and again, as a result, Li''s mother actually changed her wish! Does she know that there is a difference of 5.6% between the admission scores of the two universities! Fifty or sixty! Not five or six! Ah ah Li Yan was crazy. It was the first time that she had such a big mood fluctuation after wearing it for so long. Li''s mother had expected her daughter''s reaction many times when she changed Li Yan''s volunteering. However, she didn''t expect her daughter''s reaction to be so fierce. In her opinion, it was a university, and the teaching quality and environment should be similar. Although it is really wrong for her to change her daughter''s wish secretly, she is really considering it for her daughter and has never thought of hurting her. "Yan Yan, my mother doesn''t know that the two universities are so far apart. I asked your father. Your father said that they are both one. I think since they are both one, they should be similar And I can''t bear to go so far away from you, so I''m willing to change it from you. " Li Wanmei explained anxiously to her daughter. Li Yan was so angry that she didn''t want to hear or say anything. She picked up the bag at the end of the bed and said with a cold face, "it''s not early. I''ll go back first." With that, he walked out of the ward without looking back. "Yan Yan, Yan Yan..." Li Wanmei calls repeatedly. When she opens the quilt and gets out of bed, Li Yan''s back has quickly disappeared at the door of the room. How could this happen? Li Wanmei sits on the edge of the bed, her face annoyed and anxious, patting the bed under her. Li Yan rushed out of the hospital, has been riding home, the anger in the heart is still not flat. Uncle sun noticed that she didn''t look right and asked, "what''s the matter with you, miss?" "Nothing." Li Yan answered coldly and went upstairs. Sun Shuxin said, this is obviously something! But since Li Yan doesn''t say so, he won''t ask more. On the way up to de Lou, Li Yan meets Xu Fan on the narrow road in the corridor. She is walking in the wind with a breath of strangers. Xu Fan''s eyes are complex and staring at Li Yan who is coming towards her. "What are you looking at! I haven''t seen you or not? " Li Yan was in a bad mood and was watched with great fire. Xu Fan was stunned and changed his face instantly, "are you sick! I want to see it "If you stare at me, you''re still reasonable! Do I take off your clothes and call you shameless "You''re crazy!" "Yes, I''m crazy! Do you have any medicine? " Xu Fan feels that Li Yan is crazy, and doubts in his heart. How can he get along with such a person? No way! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 348 Two people are tit for tat staring at each other, stairs that side spread the rapid and heavy footsteps. "No, miss! Just now the hospital called and said, "my wife has passed out!" Uncle Sun said to Li Yan loudly and quickly. What£¡ Li Yan turned around in shock and asked, "how could she faint? She was fine when I left the hospital! " "I don''t know exactly. It seems to have been stimulated." Stimulated? Li Yan opened his mouth Leng there, the heart will not be because she made a temper toward Li mother, so people to be angry? This, this is too exaggerated! "Uncle sun, please arrange for me to get off the bus. I''ll come down as soon as I change my shoes." "OK, I''ll arrange it right away." With that, uncle sun turned and went downstairs. Li Yan also turned around and was ready to go back to her room to change her shoes. She had been walking on the roots of her work clothes for a whole day. As soon as she turned around, she heard Xu Fan''s eyes squint at her and said, "you deserve it, you deserve it." "What do you say?" Li Yan''s face sank in an instant. Xu Fan slowed down his tone and said sarcastically, "I say your mother deserves it! She deserves it Li Yan was always in a bad mood. She was worried about her mother''s health. Hearing Xu Fan''s unkind words, she became angry and said: "your mother died long ago. You deserve it." His mother''s early death has always been an untouchable pain hidden in Xu Fan''s heart. Li Yan''s words are just like a click to lift off the scale that covers it. "Who will allow you to mention her? You deserve it! You''re just a stray dog that my father keeps in his hand Xu Fan''s face was gloomy, and his eyes were rolling. He said something as if he had been poisoned. He reached out and pushed Li Yan angrily. Li Yan was pushed into the corridor. She held the corridor firmly, raised her head and said to Xu Fan''s eyes, "if you scold my mother, I will scold your mother!" "You dare to scold her Xu Fan stares at Li Yan. There is a storm gathering in the bottom of his eyes. He says with disgust: "your mother deserves to be compared with my mother! The difference between them! Your mother doesn''t deserve to lift my mother''s shoes! " Li Yan leaned back against the corridor and sneered, "Oh, lift your shoes, your mother''s bones have already turned into mud!" "Stinky girl Xu Fan was so angry that he raised his hand and pulled it out of Li Yan''s face. Li Yan''s Taekwondo for such a long time is not for nothing. Where can someone easily fan her face, she grabs Xu Fan''s left hand with vigilance. As soon as his hand was caught, Xu Fan raised his right foot with a heavy face and kicked him. Li Yan gave way to the left, and his foot rubbed her leg. Xu Fan even kicked a few feet are dodged, left hand is still caught, angry and anxious, he raised the unhealed right hand to Li Yan. Li Yan subconsciously wants to raise his hand to block. He thinks that the other party''s right hand is injured. If he is blocked by a fierce block, the bone that doesn''t grow well is likely to crack again. This hesitation, Xu Fan''s right hand has been drawn toward her face, she can only follow the direction of the palm , to minimize the force of the slap on the face. Li Yan felt that he was crazy and slapped in the face. She even thought that she was not very strong. Xu Fan''s right hand should be OK. Xu Fan slapped his face, and a faint sense of pain came from the wound, and he remembered that his hand was not healed. Why didn''t she stop her right hand just now? Xu Fan looks at Li Yan who is beaten to the extreme, and has a flash of doubt in his heart. At this time, Li Yan loosened his grip on Xu Fan''s hand and ran to the stairway. While running and spitting at myself, when will she be such a virgin? I''m afraid of other people''s hands when I''m being whipped! Xu''s cold voice ran away from Li Fan''s back. Downstairs, uncle sun was waiting at the gate. Seeing that the shoes on Li Yan''s feet had not been changed, he reminded him: "Miss, didn''t you say you want to change shoes? "Forget it. Don''t change it. Go to the hospital!" ¡­¡­ Come to the hospital, Li''s mother is still in a variety of equipment inspection. After waiting for another 20 minutes, the nurse pushed the man into the intensive care unit, the former glass ward. Li Yan quickly grabbed the attending doctor and asked him, "what''s wrong with my mother? What is the situation now? " The doctor handed her an electrocardiogram like thing and said, "judging from the patient''s EEG, she should be more emotional before coma, and then fell into a coma, which is likely to be the sequelae of falling down the stairs and getting hit on her head "Sequelae? Didn''t the front check say it was ok? " "The human brain is more complex than we thought. It has not been detected before. It may be that the patient has not been specially stimulated, so it is reflected now." "When will my mother wake up?" "It''s not clear for the time being. We need to observe it again." Li Yan wring her fingers, full of remorse and guilt, knew that Li''s mother would faint with anger, she would not be angry with her!If you don''t read F, you won''t die! Mom, don''t worry! She prayed in her heart. Li Wanmei was in a coma for three days. Li Yan stayed with the hospital for three days. On the afternoon of the third day, Li Wanmei woke up and saw her sleeping daughter lying on the edge of the bed. She turned her eyes and looked at the ward. Her face was full of doubts. Li mother moved, Li Yan was awakened, she happily called: "Mom, you wake up!" "Yan Yan, this is Hospital, how can I be in the hospital Li''s mother had been sleeping for three days, and her voice was dry and hoarse. Li Yan is confused. Her mother is The rhythm of amnesia? Sleeping trough! Facing the outside Jiao and the inside tender mood, Li Yan asked thoughtfully, "Mom, are you thirsty? Would you like some water for you After feeding water, Li Yan rushed out of the ward and went to see a doctor. Doctor, my mother seems to have lost her memory! After hearing this, the doctor quickly called the nurse to push Li Mu away and take her for examination. An hour later, the doctor said to Li Yan positively: "little girl, your mother really lost her memory. She forgot why she went to the hospital and had children. It''s also good to forget about her unhappiness, which is more conducive to her recuperation Li Yan looked at the doctor with his mouth half open. His lips moved for a long time. He didn''t know what to say. "By the way, the patient''s current situation, we must maintain a stable mood, there should not be too much emotional fluctuations, otherwise it is likely to cause the patient to fall into coma again, and the patient can not be stimulated now." Li Yan lenglengleng nodded, "yes, I know." Out of the doctor, Li Yan kicked two feet against the wall in the corridor, amnesia, God damn amnesia! The man was hit by a car, and he lost the most favorable memory of two years for her. Now Li''s mother suddenly lost her memory, but what she lost was the most unfavorable memory for herself. So can people in the novel lose their memory easily? Will she lose her memory one day? Should she prepare for amnesia now and write a diary of what happens every day? Holding a complex to speechless mood to return to the ward, Li Yan also want to find a way to cheat her mother why she would be in the hospital. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 349 Pacify Li''s mother and coax people to sleep. Li Yan comes out of the ward to buy something to eat. As soon as everything goes out in the evening, she hasn''t had time to have dinner. Li Yan walked into the elevator quietly and quickly came to the hall on the first floor below. Only a few people are scattered in the hall at night. Li Yan continues to walk outside, suddenly looks at the front step a meal, heart way, how did he come to the hospital? He is no other than Xu Fan. At this time, Xu Fan also saw Li Yan. His eyes were on him. He immediately turned away from his eyes, and he was really unlucky to meet Li Yan. "Miss, how is your wife? Is she OK? " Accompanied by Xu fan is the housekeeper sun Shu. Seeing Li Yan, he asks about the situation with concern in two steps. When Li Yan received the news to come to the hospital, uncle sun didn''t come with him because he wanted to arrange dinner for Xu''s father and son, so he just asked the driver to deliver her. "Thank you for your concern. She''s OK." Li Yan doesn''t think that uncle sun is coming to see her mother. He looks at Xu Fan and looks at his right arm. Uncle sun looked at the direction of the door and asked, "where are you going, miss?" "I''m going to eat something," Li Yan replied lightly Hearing this, uncle sun''s face flashed unnaturally. He forgot that the eldest lady had not had dinner. When he came over, he did not even think of bringing her any. This can be said to be his dereliction of duty. "You don''t have to worry about me. Go to your business." As if he didn''t notice the unnatural look on Uncle sun''s face, Li Yan said calmly, he stopped looking at them and walked to the door again. "Let''s go. What''s good about her back?" Xu Fanyu is very angry and impatiently interrupts uncle sun''s small mood of remorse. "Oh, good." There are many night snack shops near the hospital. In summer, the night is much cooler than during the day. The business of the night snack shop is good. Li Yan walks into a snack bar at will, where there are noodles, cold skin porridge, dumplings and chaos soup. At noon, the company''s meal has lasted till now. She has been hungry for a long time. She has taken the menu and can''t wait to order several kinds. After a stormy meal, Li Yan returned to the hospital after eating and drinking enough. Maybe it was a narrow road. Unfortunately, she and Xu Fan ran into each other again in the hall on the first floor, which was similar to the location of the meeting place, but they changed their direction. Xu Fan has only one person, and uncle sun is not there. He re binds the splint on his right hand, and the snow-white gauze is very eye-catching in the light. The line of sight intersects, Li Yan''s face is cold, Xu Fan''s expression is arrogant. Li Yan pursed his lips, drew back the sight on his right hand, and continued to move forward. Xu Fanyang raised his chin and put on a haughty and disdainful attitude. Two people passed by. Suddenly, Li Yan remembered a very important thing. She turned around and said, "wait, I''m talking to you." "Why?" Xu Fan has a long face. "Make a deal. From now on, you have to promise my mother that she fell down the stairs and miscarried. I''ll write off all the things that you caused my mother to fall down the stairs. How about that?" Li''s mother lost her temper and collapsed into the emergency room. She couldn''t imagine that if she knew that she had fallen a child who was not Xu''s father and that Xu fancai had fallen down the stairs, she felt that she would not be able to get out of the emergency room. In order to put an end to this kind of thing, it is necessary for her to put on a condom with the man who has never dealt with his mother Li. I don''t know if mother Li will think of it in the future, but her body and spirit can''t bear such exciting news. "Not so much!" Xu Fan has a completely rebellious expression of "why should I listen to you". Li Yan was not angry or angry, and said calmly, "my mother lost her memory. If you want to go to the public security bureau to reflect on the feeling of being in prison, you can speak freely." Amnesia, Xu Fan a Leng, look at Li Yan''s appearance does not seem to be lying, think that he is also a amnesia personnel, his face expression some indescribable. That old woman is so bad, why do you learn from his amnesia? She deserves it! What she lost was all bad memories, and he didn''t know what he had lost? Think about it and feel like it''s burning! Xu Fan was not angry in his heart. Naturally, he would not easily respond to Li Yan''s deal. Moreover, he was threatened and could not easily compromise. It would appear that he was very counsellor. "If you want me to promise, yes, I have a request." "What?" "Help me find the two years I lost." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Yan looked at him in shock. He was very surprised at the man''s request. It has to be said that Xu Fan''s request is actually very beneficial to her. In her heart, she hopes that the male Lord can restore her memory. When the enemy is always the enemy, the greatest damage is only physical damage. When the enemy becomes a friend and then an enemy, the damage is not only physical damage, but also double psychological damage.For two years, she took him as a child, as a friend, as a brother, and even thought about being a boyfriend. He lost his memory. In fact, she was more upset than anyone else. "Are you sure?" Sure to ask her for help. It seems that they had a hurtful fight with each other two or three hours ago. Xu Fan did not know why he blurted out and asked Li Yan to help him retrieve his memory. It seemed that he could not help speaking out. He was a little confused, and a little regretful. He said quickly with a straight face: "I don''t want to forget it, when I didn''t say it!" "Wait, I promise! I promise you If you don''t agree to such a good thing, it''s not a fool. Of course, Li Yan doesn''t do it. Xu Fan was even more regretful. He felt that all his requests were broken. He could make Li Yan bow and apologize to himself or write a thousand times that I was wrong. However, he said something to retrieve his memory, which made him like he wanted to think about that memory! And judging from Hu Ping''s narration, he spent the most time with Li Yan in that memory. Ah ah How is the vexation and shame that the heart faintly floats is to return a responsibility? Xu Fan''s mood is complicated and messy. He stares at Li Yan and walks away with heavy steps. Li Yan was staring at him a little inexplicable, but he did not think much about it. It was considered that he was not satisfied with himself. All the men left, and Li Yan did not stop. He turned and lifted his feet to the direction of the elevator. Out of more than a dozen steps, not to the elevator, and met just out of the toilet sun housekeeper. "Uncle sun." Li Yan always regarded uncle sun as an ordinary elder, so he said hello naturally when he saw him. Housekeeper sun''s mouth showed a smile, "Miss finished eating." "Well," Li Yan answered, then asked casually, "what''s wrong with Xu Fan''s hand?" "The young master said that his right hand was uncomfortable after dinner, so I sent him to see the doctor. The doctor checked and said it''s OK, but the bone hasn''t grown well. You need to pay attention not to use force. I''m afraid that if the young master accidentally touches him, I ask the doctor to bring him another splint for a period of time, which is safer. " Li Yan light way: "nothing good, I went up first." "Good." Housekeeper sun watched her walk into the elevator with a smile. Waiting for housekeeper sun to come out of the hospital gate, Xu Fan stood outside and waited. Seeing him, he said with impatience: "how can you be so slow!" Uncle sun looked at Xu Fan''s gentle and loving eyes. "I just met the eldest lady and said a few words to her." "She?" Xu Fan Wei Zheng, and then turned his mouth with a cold face, "what do you say? Did she speak ill of me "Ha ha..." Looking at the young master''s angry expression, sun Shu laughed out, "no, the eldest lady not only didn''t say bad things about you, but concerned about why you came to the hospital." "She''s so kind, don''t joke! If it wasn''t for, because of... " Xu fan stopped suddenly when he said this, and the picture of Li Yan fighting with him flashed in his mind. At that time, she controlled his left hand. In a hurry, he used his injured right hand to draw it. According to her reaction speed, the uninjured left hand can be restrained, and it is impossible to stop his injured right hand. Now think about it carefully, she seems to be hesitant for a moment, and her head deviates in the wrong direction. To avoid his hand, just lean back, but she didn''t So, why did she do it? Seeing Xu Fan''s disbelief, uncle sun repeated, "I''m not kidding. The eldest lady really asked why you came to the hospital." "Cut, who needs her care!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 350 Li Wanmei lost his memory, and Xu Shilin was stunned when he heard the news. In the heart sneer, she actually is loses the memory skillfully! Since he knew he was green, Xu Shilin never went to the hospital to see Li Wanmei. As a man, he was generous enough not to pull out her oxygen tube. It''s a good thing that she lost her memory. She lost it so coincidentally! Thinking of Li Yan''s plea, Xu Shilin lay in bed, pondered over and over, and finally made a decision. On his return from the hospital that night, Li Yan went to Xu''s father and told him about his mother''s amnesia. He also told him that his mother could not be stimulated at present, so he asked him whether he could not let anyone mention the fall down the stairs and the loss of her child in front of her. Xu did not give a reply at that time. After Li Yan left, he thought for a long time, weighing the pros and cons. ¡­¡­ The next day, Li Yan went to the company in his father''s car. Suddenly she noticed that the car was going in the wrong direction. She was stunned. She turned to Xu Shilin and asked, "Dad, where are you going?" "To the hospital." Li Yan lowered her eyes and covered her eyes with shock. She thought that Xu''s father was going to make a clean break with his mother! After all, since Li''s mother''s accident, Xu''s father has never visited the hospital or asked about his mother''s condition. She went to ask him last night, and he did not show any kind of soft attitude. "How wonderful! My mother was still talking about you yesterday Li Wanmei has completely forgotten those bad things. In her memory, she and Xu Shilin are still a loving couple. Xu Shilin heard Li Yan''s words, revealing a few self reproach, "it''s my fault, let her suffer injustice. Forget those bad memories. When she gets better, we''ll take her out of the hospital and let your mother recuperate at home Looking at the look of Xu''s father''s remorse, Li Yan didn''t feel moved. Instead, she felt cold. If she didn''t know that Xu''s father had threatened Li''s mother, she would have believed it! Xu Fu is acting. Who is it for? She or Li Mu? Or their mother and daughter? So why is he acting? Because I love Li Wanmei, or for my own face? After all, it will be a stain that can''t be washed out for a lifetime. Ordinary people are taboo of no, not to mention is a dignified figure. Love also has, accompany each other for so many years, can''t have no feelings at all. "Well." Li Yan answered with a smile and looked out of the window. The smile on the corner of his mouth fell slowly. Outside the window, the trees and buildings on both sides of the road flashed away in her black eyes. The car drove quickly to the hospital. Seeing the husband and daughter who pushed the door in, Li Wanmei''s face was obviously happy. "Husband!" Her voice was gentle and gentle, full of joy to see her lover. Li Yan, who is one step behind and has not been covered by her figure, has shrunk her mouth. She is also there. How can Li''s mother see only Xu Fu? Isn''t she supposed to follow. Just when Li Yan is thinking about whether to leave the ward quietly, Li Wanmei sees her. "Yan Yan, you are coming! Have you had breakfast yet Xu Shilin''s mouth with a faint smile to Li Wanmei, "I''ve eaten it, and by the way I''ve brought some for you. I''ll put it on the table for you to eat when you''re hungry." "Well, thank you husband." Listening to Xu''s father''s words, Li Yan frowned. Li''s mother may not be able to see clearly, but she can see clearly. They say to see whether a person is sincere to you, not to see what he said, but to see what he did. Xu''s father clearly could put the food on the table for Li''s mother to eat now, but he didn''t do so. He just said it casually. Li Yan didn''t know whether he saw through the truth or because he was prejudiced against Xu''s father? In fact, she had thought of telling Li''s mother and Xu''s father about the threat, but she didn''t dare to bet. If Li''s mother really had any accident because of her words, she would undoubtedly bear the guilt and remorse of her whole life, which she could not afford. "Thank you, we should be husband and wife together, isn''t it?" Xu Shilin sat on the edge of Li Wanmei''s bed, and there was a light warmth between them. "I don''t want to stay in the hospital. I don''t want to stay in the hospital "I have to ask the doctor. If the doctor says that your health is OK, I will go to discharge you immediately." "What''s wrong with my body? How can I be admitted to the hospital all of a sudden? The doctor said that let me ask the family, I asked Yan Yan, Yan Yan also can''t say clearly, husband, I won''t get any cancer? " Li Wanmei said with a look of crying. Li Yan listened to the corner of his mouth, and his eyes fell on his father worried. He was afraid that what he said would stimulate his mother Li''s words. Xu Fu jokingly said, "what are you thinking! How can you get cancer so easily! You have not been injured before. Your body is weaker than that of ordinary people. I don''t know if you suddenly fainted and fell down the stairs because of the summer heat, which brought you to the hospitalHospital. Don''t think about it. When you get better, Yanyan and I will take you home. " Li Wanmei was immediately convinced by this reason, obedient jiaochen said: "well, then you have to come to see me every day." "Don''t worry, I will come every day when I have time." Xu''s father should be frank, finish, he looked at his watch, tone helpless said: "time is not early, we should go to the company to work, late eyebrow, we go first." Hearing that Xu''s father was going to leave, Li Wanmei''s face flashed disappointment, but she was always considerate and soon said goodbye with a smile. "Goodbye, husband. Yan Yan, you must listen to your father''s words. If you don''t understand anything in the company, please ask your father for advice. Do you know? " "I see, mom. I''ll see you in the evening." Out of the ward, both father and daughter did not speak, all the way silence until the company. ¡­¡­ During the work break, Li Yan noticed that tomorrow was the weekend again, thinking that she had not contacted Su Yuhuai for two days. Should she call to say hello? After all, they still have the name of their girlfriends. With his mobile phone in his hand, Li Yan went to a deserted place in the corridor outside. After a while of mental construction, he found Su Yuhuai''s number and dialed it. Before the phone was connected, she cleared her throat, and her mind was spinning. What would she say? "Du - Du - Du - Du -" when Li Yan thought the other party would not answer, he was relieved, and the phone was connected. "Hello?" Su Yuhuai''s voice is panting. "Su Shao, it''s me, Li Yan." "I know it''s you." ¡°Oh,Baby¡­¡­ come on¡­¡­¡± Listening to the faint breath and women''s charming voice, Li Yan, an adult who is not a pure high school graduate, feels embarrassed. She seems to disturb something that cannot be described! "Oh, nothing. Just say hello. You should be exercising? That won''t disturb you. Bye Li Yan finished and hung up immediately without waiting for a response. What an embarrassment! What an embarrassment! Next time, I will never call Su Yuhuai again! Hang up the phone, Li Yan looked out of the window, only to see the sun outside, the light is so strong that his eyes dare not look directly. Although early on Su Yuhuai''s romantic understanding, but did not expect his interest so good, day that what! Li Yan quickly put this matter behind her, her goal is the star sea, will not be distracted by such boring things. Having lunch and preparing for lunch break, my mobile phone rang. Li Yan thought there was something wrong with his work. He picked it up and saw it. It was su Yuhuai who called. She turned her mouth and pretended not to hear! When the third tone was heard, Li Yan pressed the answer key, "Hello, millet less." "Yan Yan, have you had lunch yet?" Su Yuhuai''s voice is hoarse. Li Yan''s expression light ground answers: "just ate, is preparing to rest, you?" Su Yuhuai was smiling with the woman who was wearing his shirt, and said to the phone in a gentle voice? "I''m eating." "It''s easy to get indigestion when you''re on the phone. Why don''t you eat first?" "Why don''t you want to talk to me more?" Can a man''s intuition be so sensitive? Li Yan said quickly, "it''s too late to miss you." "Is it? When I get back to you. " "You''re not in City C?" "I''m in m now. I''ll go back and bring you a gift." "Thank you," Li Yan didn''t finish. She heard a woman''s charming voice on the other end of the phone, "honey, is it good? Will¡­¡­¡± Su Yuhuai made a silent gesture to the opposite creature, and then said to the phone, "when I come back to ask you, I''ll have dinner first. Bye." "Goodbye." Throwing away the phone, Li Yan felt tired. Alas, all blame her to ask for others first, now be diaphragmatic should also be deserved! Or a good sleep to compensate for the diaphragm should be small heart! ¡­¡­ After work in the evening, Xu Shilin didn''t go to see Li Wanmei with Li Yan because of something. He sat alone on the way to the hospital. Li Yan''s eyes were calm like a calm lake. Xu''s father''s reaction did not make her feel angry, but relieved. No matter what he is for, the more forbearance, it will only make people feel more afraid. When she arrived at the hospital, Li Wanmei saw only her daughter coming, and her face was full of disappointment. Li Yan had to find an excuse for Xu''s father to comfort her, and then said a lot of interesting things to make Li''s mother''s mood improved. It was almost time for dinner. Uncle sun sent a servant to deliver the meal. Li Yan accompanied his mother to dinner in the hospital. After dinner, he sat for a while. At the urging of his mother, Li Yan took a bus home with the servant.Just back home, he was blocked on the stairs by Xu Fan''s face. Li Yan frowned at him, "why?" "Tomorrow weekend, how are you going to help me find my memory?" Xu Fan asked with a look in his eyes It turned out that it was this thing. Li Yan forgot it even if he didn''t say it. Ning Mei thought for a moment and said, "I can take you to the school and talk to you about what happened in those two years. Then I''ll see if you can think about the starting point." Xu Fan heard the disdain on his face and said, "is this the way you think of it? Li Yan asked, "what do you want? Take you to the crossroads and hit it again? " "Stinky girl, you want to die, don''t you?" Xu Fan was black and angry. "Well, I''m wrong. Can I go over there?" After a day''s work, Li Yan just wants to take a bath and have a good rest in bed. Xu Fan looked at her coldly for a while, and then moved his feet to go downstairs. One down, one up, two people brush past. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 351 In the morning, Li Yanjing was sleeping in the fragrance, suddenly woke up by the loud knock at the door outside the room. She turned over and sat up, and she looked at the door with her eyes. Who? Early in the morning, it was a noisy one! Really, it is not easy to wait until the weekend, can sleep a little bit, Li Yan opens the door with the chicken nest head, and looks clearly at the knock at the door. She turns over a white eye, frowns and says: "knock on my door in the morning, are you having any problems?" Seeing her neurotic hair, Xu fanzui left her mouth, and looked at it as a disdain. "Yesterday, I didn''t say that I went to school today to see, you can''t afford it now, can I stand up in the sun?" When did the male master become so charming? Li Yan said nothing in his face, "young master, would you like a sun umbrella for you?" "No, you can do it faster." Xu Fan finished, and turned around and left. Li Yan threw his door against my job. He went to the bed and closed his eyes and fell down. No, she was not awake and slept for five minutes. ¡­¡­ A minute later, she opened her eyes soberly. The master, so upset by the male Lord, could not sleep! No sleep, no longer rely on the bed also has no significance, Li Yan had to choose. Twenty minutes later, she went downstairs for breakfast. Breakfast was finished in 15 minutes, then Li Yan and Xu Fan took the bus to school. Whether to take them or the uncle of the driver who was in charge of the pick-up every morning and night. As soon as he got on the bus, the uncle of the driver greeted the two people with a bright smile. "Hello, young master, miss." After summer vacation, he never carried two young master and miss at the same time. Today, it is the first time that three people have gathered together. After the car left, the driver uncle looked at Xu Fanfang, who sat quietly in the passenger seat, and showed a clear smile, and asked in a low voice: "young master, are you having a bad time with the big lady again?" Xu Fan looked at the driver over his head. "What are you talking about?" "Hey hey hey..." The driver smiled, looked at Xu Fanyi quickly, and then turned to the road situation in front of him. "Young master, you used to sit behind with the big lady. Only when you were angry with the big lady, you would sit on the co driver alone. This is I understand!" Xu Fu did not preach about the things that Xu had forgotten. Except for the Butler sun, the servants did not know about it. Hearing the driver uncle''s words, Xu Fan slightly changed his face, and looked back secretly. His expression was not natural and asked, "I used to sit with her?" "Yes! But at the beginning, you were sitting in front of you, and later your feelings got better and better, and you sat behind with the big lady. " The driver uncle said, and smiled and turned to look at Xu Fanyi. The driver said it really is cut. Xu Fan has no memory about this aspect in his mind. He can''t help looking back to Li Yan. Li Yan sat in the back of the car quietly, as if she didn''t hear the conversation between the two people in front of her. Her eyes were not looking forward but looking out through the window. How can she be so calm? They said their relationship was very good, so he forgot this memory, she should be very sad, but why not a little sad on her face. This is one of the reasons why Xu Fan did not believe that he had a good relationship with Li Yan. It''s easier for people to believe in their eyes. Feeling the sight of Xu Fan, Li Yan turned to look at him. "What''s the matter?" Xu fanshua turned his head back to the front. The driver uncle caught a glimpse of Xu Fan''s small movements, and he was funny in his heart. Then he turned his words to Li Yan. "Miss, what is special about going to school today?" Li Yan smiled and said, "there is nothing. I went back to see after graduation. By the way, I want to ask the teacher." Uncle driver said, "ha ha Now it is better to have a more look at it. When we get out of the society, it is hard to return to my alma mater! " "Yes!" Li Yan remembered the real world, she never went back to her alma mater after she graduated from high school. Later, she heard that all the planning and construction in her alma mater had been dismantled and could not be seen in her life. Because it is weekend, the car to the school direction is much less than in the ordinary day, a smooth road to the school door. The school gate is locked, the small side door next to it is open, the guard uncle lies in the shadow of the building outside the side door, closing his eyes, shaking the fans, hearing the brake, he opens his eyes. Bang! Bang! This is the voice of Li Yan and Xu Fan getting off the car and closing the door. "Good morning, uncle!" Li Yanchao said hello politely to uncle Shoumen. The door guard uncle has been guarding the gate for more than ten years, and has long practiced a glance to know if the person who is in front of him is a student of our school. He raises his eyelids and says to the two people: "go in." "Thank you, uncle." Let the driver wait outside, Li Yan and Xu Fan walked in from the side door. Standing at the gate, Li Yan looked around, and did not know where to take Xu Fan to go first. "Hello, what are you doing?" See her standing for half a day, Xu Fan did not have a good urge.Li Yan regained consciousness and caught a glimpse of Xu Fan''s discontented face. She no longer hesitated and took him directly to the direction of the first teaching building in senior high school. Coming to the remote back of the teaching building, she stopped to look at the dead leaves on the ground and said with a smile, "do you remember here? Where I once saved your beauty. " Xu Fan''s mouth slightly pulled, blurted out, "nonsense! No way Li Yan didn''t argue with him. He said slowly: "it was an afternoon when we collided with physical education class. You were beaten by two male students in your class. Yan Song, your deskmate, dare not report that the teacher came to me for help. After I came, I kicked the one who was beating you, and then knocked down the other who wanted to rush to help. Finally, I pressed them to beat them up to make sure that they would never bully you again, and then let them leave. " Xu fan is not willing to believe, "don''t talk nonsense there! I can''t beat a boy, you a girl ran to hit two, when I''m stupid? And who is Yan Song? I don''t know him at all He had already prepared for the futility, so Li Yan was not angry and angry with Xu Fan''s refutation, and his face was calm. "Believe it or not, go ahead and go to the teaching building of senior two over there." The teaching buildings of senior one and senior two are separated by a large playground. If you want to pass through the playground directly, or go around the road beside the playground. Li Yan is walking on the road beside the playground. Although it is a little far away, it is shaded by trees. In addition to the sound of two people''s footsteps, there are also chirping birds on the trees overhead. A few minutes later, they were standing at the entrance of the former senior two classroom. The door is locked and can''t get in. Li Yan pointed to the corner of the classroom and said, "I''m sitting there. You come to our classroom for self-study in order to wait for me to go home. Later, when you said you wanted to skip the grade, I would give you guidance every day. Originally, I thought you were just joking, and everyone thought it was impossible. Unexpectedly, you succeeded! " "Ah..." Li Yan chuckled with a flash of memory in his eyes. "The grade skipping examination paper you did in this office at that time, when you saw your answer paper, Mr. Su was shocked. I should never forget it." Listening to Li Yan''s voice, Xu Fan was in a trance for a moment. He asked in surprise, "am I a grade skipper?" "Yes, did you suddenly feel like you were a bit of a jerk?" She was two years younger than Li Yan, and she was one grade lower than her. Xu Fan thought of the college admission notice that she asked sun Shu to collect, which proved that the matter of grade skipping was true. "What else?" Li Yan was about to open his mouth when a surprised voice came from the direction of the stairs, "Li Yan, Xu Fan, how are you here?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 352 Mr. Su asked his colleagues to come to the office upstairs to get some information. When he came down, he saw two familiar figures. He stopped and called out their names in surprise. Li Yan turned around and said hello with a smile, "Miss Su, what a coincidence." Xu Fan stood in place and did not move. He looked at the teacher Su coming towards this side without expression. "After graduation, what are you doing here?" Mr. Su asked curiously. Li Yan laughed and replied, "revisit the old place and relive the old dream." Hearing her words, Miss Su couldn''t help laughing, "you did a good job in the college entrance examination this time, which greatly made the teacher have a long face!" "You and your teachers are good at teaching and guiding." Although he knows that this sentence has flattering elements in it, but Su''s mood is extremely smooth. The students who teach by themselves do well in the exam. There is no more thing that makes the teacher feel happy and glorious! "Ha ha ha..." Mr. Su looked at Li Yan with a smile. He saw Xu Fan''s face behind him in the wrong eye. He looked at him without expression. He was stunned with a smile and said to Xu Fan, "it''s all admitted to a key university. How can you still keep a straight face?" Xu fan doesn''t want to answer this question. He puts aside his eyes and looks at Gao Leng. Mr. Su turned to Li Yan and said, "do you think your brother and a lie are similar in temperament?" They don''t like to talk to people. Their expressions are cold and cool. Li Yan felt that there was a little bit of it. Think of the moment she just wore it, Xu Fan''s aloof and arrogant look can''t compete with Tang lie. "Don''t worry about him, boys in the rebellious period are like this." Xu Fan at the back said that he still clubbed there, could you hear me! "Li Yan, if you have time to see Ali, I heard my sister complain that Ali stays in the house every day and doesn''t go anywhere. If you have nothing to do, go to talk to him." Mr. Su''s uncle and nephew Tang lie have always been fond of him. "Well, I''ll see him when I have time." In this disturbing summer vacation, things one by one, Li Yan almost forgot that he had such a small partner. "He must be glad to see you!" Su teacher said raised the hands of the information, "OK, I have information to send, today to talk about this, next time again." "Well, goodbye, Miss Su." Miss Su suddenly appeared and left soon, just like an unexpected interlude. "Who is Tang lie?" Xu Fan approached two steps and asked Li Yan in his eyes. He heard from their conversation that Tang lie and Li Yan seemed to have a good relationship. "Why do you ask this, don''t you always dislike him?" Li Yan asked in reply, and soon a surprised expression appeared on his face, "don''t Do you have feelings for him? " She means that Xu fan is not impressed by the name Tang lie. Why does that sound strange? Xu Fan smacked it and yelled at Li Yan with a black face: "you just have feelings for him!" Tang lie''s name is a boy. It''s a naked insult to say that he has feelings for a boy! Listening to the male Lord''s roar, Li Yan slowly understood the ambiguity in his words. I think that she was one of the rotten women at that time. When she was dressed in the world where the rotten girl had not yet developed, she almost worn away her own corruption. "I''d like to have a feeling for him, but they didn''t call me and forgot to tell you that I had handed them love letters." Although it was the work of the original owner Li Yan to hand over the love letter, it is not bad for her to say that she did it herself. Xu Fan didn''t know why he was very upset when he heard this. His eyes glared and scornfully fell on Li Yan''s body, and his tone was full of sarcasm, "but the normal person named Tang lie will not take a fancy to you!" With such sarcasm, Li Yan did not get angry, but calmly asked Xu Fan, "does the memory continue?" The reason why she was not angry was because she thought the man scolded him well. Xu Fan, who has lost his memory, doesn''t know that he is the abnormal person himself. A punch in the past, as if hit on a sponge, Xu Fan''s heart can not be said to bend, he angrily replied: "continue!" Well, Li Yan continues to lead Xu Fan to recall the past events for him. After seeing the second and third teaching buildings, she took people to the school canteen. The front door of the dining hall is open. She takes Xu Fan to the seat where six people often sit. She points to the table and says, "this can be regarded as a special seat for our six person study group. When the bell rings after class, you should first come to occupy the seat for the individual, and the others will go to fetch dinner..." Li Miss flashed in his eyes: "I like to eat lion''s head and shrimp, and you peel the shrimp skin for me!" "No way!" Xu Fan refused, he is not the kind of person who would dirty his hands for others to peel shrimp! Today, after listening to Xu Fan''s "impossibility" and "nonsense", Li Yan curled his mouth and said, "believe it or not, it will bring you down." After listening to Li Yan''s narration all the way, Xu Fan has a sense of cognitive subversion. Is the person in her memory really him? How can he do those things? It can''t be that he has split personality, is that his second personality?The more Xu fanyue thought, the more likely he was. Anyway, he would not do such flattering things. If it was a split personality, it would make sense. Does he need to see a shrink? On the way back, Li Yan noticed Xu Fan''s unusual silence and frown. She was trapped in her thoughts and couldn''t extricate herself. She said that she didn''t dare to say anything or ask anything. The silent atmosphere in the car is really boring and depressing. Li Yan takes out his mobile phone and dials Tang lie''s number. The phone rang twice, and it was immediately connected. Tang lie''s voice rose obviously, "Hello, Li Yan!" "Lielie, have you received the admission notice from K university?" When six people volunteered, we all know who filled in what school. Tang Liebao and Li Yan f big a city k big. "Yes! And you? " Hearing this, Li Yan''s smile at the corner of his mouth was stiff I got it, too It''s a pity that she received it from H University. Li Yanxin is unwilling to accept it, but the fact has already been caused. What else can she do? Li Yan knows that Tang lie applied for K University in order to be able to go to university with her in the same city, but now her volunteer has been changed, obviously can not be together. "Let''s go together at the beginning of school. I''ll book the tickets for you." Tang lie thought that in the next four years, he could see Li Yan from time to time again, and the corners of his mouth could not help but whisper. "No more!" Li Yan didn''t dare to let Tang lie know that he didn''t take the F-test now. "Just tell me the time, I''ll make it myself." She volunteered to be changed, Su teacher as a head teacher can not be unaware, he knows but did not tell Tang lie, which shows that he does not want Tang lie to be affected by her, so she can not be found now. Tang lie immediately asked, "order the number 29, is that ok?" "Ah, yes, of course." Li Yan''s reply was somewhat deficient in Qi. Take a plane on the 29th, take a day off on the 30th, and officially enroll on September 1st. Tang lie''s arrangement is very reasonable. Tang lie is a sensitive person. Li Yan is afraid that he will easily be aware of anything if he says too much, so he casually pulls a few words and says that he has something to hang up on. That head Tang lie is staring at hang up the telephone, the facial expression seems to have thought. There was a faint uneasiness in his heart, but he could not tell where it was? Hang up the phone, Li Yan turned to Xu Fan''s dark eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 353 Although the conversation between Li Yan and Tang lie is not open, Xu fan can hear the conversation clearly because of the quiet environment in the car and the poor quality of the handset. He could not help but tell himself, look, she is not a good person! Will a good man lie in front of him, and his face will not be red and his heart will not jump? Xu Fan expressed doubts about her reminiscences and explanations along the way. With a cold and disdainful look in her eyes, Xu Fanfei quickly moves away from the sight that he collides with Li Yan, which makes Li Yan feel relieved. Looking at the sun rising into the air outside the window, Li Yan said to the driver, "uncle, I don''t want to go home first, but take me to the hospital directly." Just as the driver was about to promise, before he could open his mouth, Xu Fan said first, "take me home first." "This..." The driver looked puzzled and looked at this and that in the rearview mirror. He didn''t know who he should listen to? Li Yan looked at Xu Fan''s side face and said calmly, "it''s obviously more time-saving and labor-saving to go from school to hospital and then from home to hospital. What do you say, uncle?" Driver uncle''s heart: I am a driver, I don''t know anything, don''t ask me! "I can go home directly. Why waste my time to take a big turn with you?" Xu Fan''s tone is indifferent. This melon child is obviously looking for her unhappy, Li Yan silently sighed, said: "since we do not give in to each other, then we can decide who to listen to. Stone, scissors, cloth, three sets, two wins, will you come Do you think you are a preschool child? What a childish death! Xu fan is full of unspeakable disdain. Li Yan stretched out his hand, seeing Xu Fan did not respond, a light sentence, "dare not come, that even." Where can the young boy stand up to the challenge, immediately full of momentum shouting: "come on, who is afraid of whom!" Seeing Xu Fan''s two words, Li Yan picked them up. The driver''s uncle was funny, or two children! "Stone scissors paper!" "Stone scissors paper!" "Stone scissors paper!" Two people out of the fist shouting fast, soon win or lose will be known, Li Yanchong driver uncle said happily: "go to the hospital first!" "Good!" Xu Fan, who lost in guessing, turned his head and looked out of the window. In the end, he was a little hard to calm down. Next, there was no word. At the door of the hospital, Li Yan pushed the door and got off. "Mom, I''m coming to see you!" Li Yan opened the door and walked in with a smile. Li Mu''s complexion has returned to the previous state. When she saw her daughter, she showed a gentle smile, "come on! Dad didn''t come along? " Hearing the disappointment in Li''s mother tongue, Li Yan casually made up an excuse and said, "Dad asked a client to play golf." "That''s it. It doesn''t matter. Business is more important." At noon, Li Yan didn''t go back. He had dinner with his mother in the hospital, and then stayed until his mother fell asleep before leaving the hospital. ¡­¡­ Xu Fan, who returned home in advance, found sun Shu''s college admission notice. He sat in his room, his eyes on the admission notice, dazed Q big admission notice, by the way, Q big is in which city? Xu Fan''s eyes look at the address on the notice, and he is stunned. He is a big city with F! Don''t tell him, it''s a coincidence! Xu Fan''s mind is in a mess. He doesn''t know why he has no impression of the lost memory. What happened in those two years? All of a sudden, I saw the books on the table. They were the books of grade two and grade three. Looking at the book with a little curly edge, Xu Fan''s eyes brightened. Since two years of time are true, he will surely leave traces. Thinking of this, he took the books on the table and looked at them. One by one, I went to the drawer of the desk after reading. In a new notebook at the bottom of the drawer, he found a letter in the book. It was a very ordinary envelope. The seal is glued. It seems that it has not been opened. There is no recipient on the envelope, nor the address and postcode of the envelope. However, from the thickness, it can be seen that there is writing paper inside. Looking at this letter, Xu Fan has no memory of it. He held an inexplicable mood and tore open the white envelope in his hand. ¡­¡­ Li Yan came home from the hospital. When she went upstairs, she met Xu Fan in the corridor. She found that Xu Fan looked at her strangely. How can I say that? It''s like looking at it, it''s like wondering, it''s still a little angry "What''s the matter?" Li Yan''s hair was so excited that he couldn''t help asking. After reading the letter, Xu Fan sat on the chair for half an hour, then recovered. Finally, he got rid of the mess and was ready to come out for a drink. When he came across Li Yan, his mind suddenly became disordered. Stunned for a moment, he replied coldly: "nothing."It''s OK to stare at her like this. I thought I was going to trouble her! Li Yan''s heart fell back to his stomach. Passing him by, Li Yan pushed open his door. When she went into the room, she pushed the door with her backhand, which should have sounded clear, but there was a scream. "Ah Li Yan was startled. He turned around and saw Xu Fan wrinkling his face, shaking his left hand and hissing for breath. She was stunned for a moment and asked eagerly, "did you just pinch your hand? Is it serious? Show me Then he grabbed Xu Fan''s wrist and looked up. She was caught in the door last time and almost fainted without pain. There are obvious red indentation on Xu Fanqu''s four fingers. There is no swelling and no broken skin. It should be lighter than the one she clamped last time. Fortunately, the strength of her backhand push the door is not very heavy, or look at the man who goes to the toilet to wipe his buttocks! "What''s the matter with you? I want to experience the ten fingers... " After checking, it is found that Xu Fan''s hand is not very heavy. Li Yan''s words of reproach blurt out, but when she looks up to Xu Fan''s staring eyes, her voice stops. Xu Fan tightly stares at Li Yan, who is holding his hand for examination, thinking of her anxious look on her face just now. There is a warm current in her heart. "Cough," Li Yan dry cough twice, pretending to be calm to let go of Xu Fan''s hand, "I have ointment there, I''ll get it for you." Then he turned and entered the room. Xu Fan moved his finger and sent bursts of pain. Fortunately, he did not hurt the bone. Looking at his red hand, a sense of deja vu flashed into his mind. Li Yan quickly took out the ointment that she had not painted last time. She handed it to Xu Fan and said, "here you are. Apply the ointment twice or three times a day. It should not take long." Xu Fan stood motionless with drooping eyes, neither taking the ointment nor talking. Li Yan looked at him for a long time, and his patience was exhausted. "Hey, talk to you! What''s the matter? " "How could you have this ointment?" Xu Fan was suddenly asked after taking the ointment. "Well, because I was caught in the door, too." Xu Fan''s brow was locked, and he tried his best to remember that Li Yan had been pinched by the door. Li Yan looked stupefied, so he simply turned back to his room and closed the door. When Xu fan outside the door reacts, he is the only one left at the door. By the way, he has something to ask Li Yan! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 354 Thinking of the reason why he came to Li Yan, Xu Fan took a look at his clamped hand and knocked on the door with his foot. Open the door. I haven''t said what I want to say! Li Yan closed the door early and went directly to the bathroom. The sound of the water and the door blocked her. The knock outside didn''t get into her ears at all. Bang, bang, Bang Kick the feet are numb, there is no reaction inside, Xu fanyue kicks more gas, stinky girl, don''t think not to open the door, he has no way! In the morning, after walking around the school in the sun and staying in the hospital for several hours, Li Yan smelled of sweat and disinfectant water, which made him feel bored. A warm bath down, instantly feel the soul has been purified. After wringing his hair, Li Yan took a bath towel and walked out barefoot. The change of clothes are outside, she thought, anyway is in her bedroom, and locked the door, wrapped in a bath towel outside to change clothes, there is nothing to worry about. As soon as I stepped out of the bathroom door, I saw Xu fanqiao sitting in front of his desk with his chair feet and a look of pride. Li Yan held a bath towel around his chest, and his voice was stunned and shrill: "Why are you in my room?" "Hum, don''t think that if you don''t open the door, I can''t..." Xu Fan''s complacent expression in the sight of Li Yan''s instant became gaping, "you, you, you..." "You what, you, get out of here!" Li Yan looks at Xu Fan, whose eyes are in disorder. He points his hand to the door, which makes him feel a bit domineering. "I, I, I..." Xu Fanyi was still a teenager who had lost two years'' memory. His face suddenly turned red. He was embarrassed and embarrassed. His heart beat fast. He was nervous and wanted to explain that he didn''t mean to do it. However, I couldn''t say a complete sentence for half a day. "My fart, get out of here!" Xu Fan jumped up and fled! As soon as the man left, Li Yan''s calm expression collapsed. He rushed to the door and locked the door, as well as the anti-theft chain. Then the whole person leans on the door like a prosthetic, his face dyed red with the speed visible to the naked eye. Fortunately, there was a towel around, and I didn''t come out naked! Li Yan leaned against the door and calmed down for a long time. Then he went to look for clean clothes and put them on. Until before dinner, the two men who were stimulated did not go out of the room again, and they both nestled in their own rooms. No matter how embarrassed I feel, I still have to eat the meal. Li Yan sat down at the table, and at this time he had completely adjusted his mood. Think about it, in fact, it''s nothing. It''s more conservative than a Swimsuit Bikini! Such a self comfort, Li Yan soon eliminated the little shyness and embarrassment in his heart. She put it down quickly. Maybe she couldn''t do it. As soon as he saw Li Yan''s figure, he didn''t dare to lift his eyelids up. However, Li Yan''s position was just opposite to him. Xu''s father noticed that Xu Fan''s chopsticks only fell on the dish in front of him. He asked with concern, "why, other dishes are not to your taste?" "No Xu Fan lowered his head and replied. How did he feel that his son was strange? Xu''s father looked at Xu Fan and said, "what''s the matter with you?" "I''m fine." Xu''s father looked up again. Li Yan also felt Xu Fan''s strangeness, watching him stretch his chopsticks to the dish bowl, his eyes moved slightly, and his mouth drew a bad smile. "Xu Fan, help me clip a piece of spareribs in front of you." Hearing her voice, Xu Fan''s heart leaped, just half of the ribs clattered on the table. He is still sorry! Li Yan regretfully sighed: "I don''t want to clip it to me, and I don''t need to throw it. What a waste of food!" She did it on purpose! Xu Fan glared at Li Yan angrily, lowered his head and continued to eat his own meal. "What''s the matter with you?" Xu''s father looked at them and asked. Li Yan''s heart a tight, the face of the natural answer: "nothing, it should be my sudden voice scared him." Just now I patronized and wanted to tease the teenager, but I forgot that Xu''s father was staring at him. Hearing Li Yan''s answer, Xu Fu turned his eyes to Xu Fan. "I''m ready." Xu fankuang put down the bowl in his hand and walked away quickly. Li Yan looked at Xu''s father, and the expression on his face showed a confused feeling that he had said something wrong. Xu father light said: "do not care about him, we slowly eat." "Yes." Li Yan bowed his head cleverly and ate quietly. ¡­¡­ Since the embarrassing event, Xu Fan sees Li Yan again. She always feels uncomfortable. She doesn''t dare to have any eye contact with her. Li Yan was provoked to tease by such a man. Have you ever seen a fish that pokes like a ball? Xu fan is now that fish in her eyes. As a result, as long as occasionally two people meet alone, Li Yan will inevitably have verbal molestation on him.Xu Fan didn''t know what he thought in his mind. He didn''t lose his temper every time he was teased to explode. He glared at people fiercely at most, and then walked away angrily. This makes Li Yan a little happy. However, Li Yan did not dare to molest Xu Fan again after his father ran into him. Xu''s father''s face was very frightening at that time. He felt as if she had strengthened his son. Then the next day, Li''s mother, who had always wanted to leave the hospital but had been refused, was picked up by Xu''s father from the hospital. Li Yan was very happy to be discharged from hospital, which showed that her mother was much better. Li Wanmei is more happy. After returning home, she finds that Xu Shilin is more gentle and loving to her. She was in a bad mood that day. Seeing Xu Fan''s bad face, she couldn''t help scolding her. When she looked back, she saw Xu Shilin standing behind her. When she was , she came down. Just as she was thinking about how to achieve the goal, Xu Shilin not only did not blame her, but also helped her train Xu Fan a few words. This has never happened before! Li Wanmei shared this with her daughter that night and told her that her weight in Xu''s father''s heart had exceeded Xu Fan''s. Li Yan was not as happy as his mother thought. She looked at Li''s mother, and her eyes were eager to speak. Finally, she could only endure the desire to tell her the truth and let her live a happy life. Li Yan doesn''t know why Xu''s father suddenly dotes on Li''s mother, but to tell the truth, she will only feel more uneasy after hearing it. Since feeling Xu''s father''s preference, Li''s mother began to hold on to this preference, holding up a bad body. The mulberry tree does not feel like eating there. Where she felt sick, she insinuated. It is also to find all kinds of Huang Zi to complain in front of Xu father. One says that Xu fan does not respect her, and another says that Xu fan is angry with her. Anyway, there is no time to stop. Xu fan is naturally unconvinced. At first, he confronts Li''s mother. Later, he sees that Xu''s father obviously helps Li''s mother to scold him. All of a sudden, he becomes a silent lamb like a deflated ball. After so many years of hard work, finally in this battle to win an overwhelming victory, Li mother immediately excited to share with her daughter. Li Yan was recently sent to another place on business for three days. As soon as she got home, she heard her mother''s sharing. She felt dizzy and could not stand still. Mom, you are my "God" teammate! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 355 When Li Yan was shocked by Li''s mother''s "God" for half a day, Xu Fan came out of the kitchen and passed the living room. Seeing him, mother Li''s eyes lit up, and Desser called out in a senior voice: "Xu Fan, didn''t you see your sister back? Can''t even say hello? " Xu Fan''s expressionless face suddenly sank, his eyes coldly glanced at the mother and daughter. Li Yan would kneel down for his mother! She turned her head and waved to Xu Fan: "no! No Li''s mother didn''t know Li Yan''s mood, but she was very proud to tell her, "you should be afraid of him. As an elder, this is to teach him how to be a man. Even if your father hears it, he will only say that I did it right!" "Yes, yes, Ma, I know!" According to Li''s mother''s words, Li Yan quickly changed the topic with a smile, "I haven''t seen you for a few days. You look better! On this business trip, I brought you a gift specially. It''s a French perfume. I love to smell . Do you like it? " Yu Guangpie went to the man''s eyes and left. When he took a big breath, he took out the perfume from the bag and handed it to Li. received her daughter''s gift. Li Mu was delighted. Her mind was instantly attracted by perfume. She opened the package and sprayed it in the air for two times. She smelled it and said happily, "it smells good. Mom likes it!" "If you like it!" Li Yan finished and yawned a little tired. Noticing the tiredness on her daughter''s face, Li''s mother patted her head and said, "look, I forgot that you just came back from a business trip, so I took you to chat for a long time. Tired, go upstairs and have a rest "Then I''ll go up." Li Yan was really tired after taking the transportation all the way. Back to her room, you are bound to pass by Xu Fan''s room. Passing by the door, Li Yan''s brain suddenly flashed the picture of Li Mu Zhi calling Xu Fan to say hello to her. She remembered the gloomy eyes of the young man at that time, and his steps stopped, he turned and knocked on Xu Fan''s door. "Come in." Hearing the promise, Li Yan gently pushed the door open. This room, which she had entered countless times, was already familiar with incomparable. It is embarrassing that she and the owner of the room are not familiar with each other. Seeing that the person pushing the door is Li Yan, Xu Fan''s eyebrows wrinkled at once, and there are four words written on his face. "Well, I''m here to apologize to you on behalf of my mother, and please don''t worry about her as a patient." Li Yan did not talk nonsense, directly to show his intention. Hearing this, Xu Fan was stunned and quickly said with a sneer, "I don''t dare to argue with your mother!" Er Li Yan was stuck in his throat by a word from him. According to Li''s mother''s description, Xu fan should have suffered a lot in her hands recently. This is both resentful and true, which makes her feel a bit cheap and obedient. "I''ve brought you gifts on business. This is for you." In order to break the silence, Li Yan takes out a small box with exquisite packaging from the bag and passes it to Xu Fan. There was a pen in the box, which she was going to buy for Tang lie to apologize for. Xu Fan glanced at the small box. His cold eyes slightly warmed, but he said coldly without hesitation: "no!" Li Yan could not help but put the small box on the table. "This is what I specially selected for you. It''s for you." Then he ran out of the room. Listening to the sound of the door closing, Li Yan patted his cheek and felt that he was still a group of counsels in front of the man. Back in his room, thinking that it has not been a few days since he left school, and the man is still living well at home, Li Yan can not help but have an idea that the plot may change. After all, in the novel, the man should have gone abroad by this time. There was only one person left in the room. Looking at the gift on the table, Xu Fan moved his fingers, and suddenly got up impatiently and ran to open the window. After opening the window, he ran to the bathroom to wash his face, and then sat back to his desk under his wet face. For a moment, he opened the box and turned it on the desk. Out of sight, out of mind! In order to pass the time, Xu Fan picked up the game machine he used to play and played several sets. He lost more and won less. He was not as good as before. He was so angry that he almost threw the game machine out. People''s emotions can deceive others, but they can''t deceive themselves. He is in a state of mind. The culprit for his agitation was in the drawer of his desk. Because he came back from a business trip, the company specially took a half day off for Li Yan. Li Yan had a good sleep after washing and wiping. Instead of waking up naturally, she was woken up by the telephone. Mao eyes did not see the above call reminder, she pressed the answer button, the voice with a thick sleepiness, "Hello, hello." "Oh, sleeping! Didn''t work today? " There came Su Yu''s frivolous voice."Little millet!" Li Yan''s sleepiness is less than half, his eyes Shua open. "Yan Yan, have dinner together in the evening?" "Are you back from abroad?" Does she remember someone saying she was in M. Su Yu Huai said with a light smile, "I''m back, so I want to see my dear girlfriend." "Well, where can I see you?" "I''ll pick you up at half past five." After talking on the phone, Li Yan looked at the time. It was already 4:30, only an hour from 5:30. It seemed that he could not go on sleeping. Get up, brush your teeth, wash your face, make up, comb your hair and change your clothes. "Yan Yan, are you going out?" Seeing her daughter coming down from upstairs, Li''s mother asked curiously. "Yes, go out to dinner with a friend." The radar on Li''s mother''s head pricked up, "friend? What friend? Male or female? What''s the name? " "No one, just a little millet." Li Yan did not dare to tell his mother that she was su Yuhuai''s girlfriend. She was afraid that she would ask Xu Fan to say hello to her sooner or later. "It''s him! That''s OK! Where are you going to eat? Why don''t you go out and eat at home Li''s mother heard that her daughter was with Su Yuhuai, and she was eager to invite people into the house. Of course, Li Yan would not agree. If Su Yuhuai was invited to his home, he would not reveal everything. "Mom, I have business to talk about. Don''t think too much about it." "Business?" Li''s mother showed a meaningful smile that I was young in school. Don''t fool me with a meaningful smile, "in the evening, you talk about business while eating. It''s really silly of you to be your mother! Don''t worry, mom is a passer-by Li Yan can''t speak with her mother''s teasing eyes. At this time, Xu Fan, a sportswear, came in from the door. When Li''s mother saw him, her eyes brightened and she said in a loud voice, "Xu Fan, your sister and Su Yuhuai are going to eat out. Do you have anything to eat? Let her give you a bag by the way." Li Wanmei is right, Xu fan is sure not to Li Yan packing, deliberately said just to show off. You can''t show off the good things with others. It''s just like casting pearls and sneaking. It''s so boring. Li Yan speechless looking at her, heart, mom, can''t you stop a little bit? Xu Fan, with an expressionless face, looks at Li''s mother first and then Li Yan with his dark eyes. On his cold sight, Li Yan blurted out: "my mother is joking with you!" Li''s mother didn''t want to face down in front of Xu Fan. She retorted defiantly: "who''s joking with him! It was you who said you wanted to go out with Su Yuhuai just now. He will come to pick you up later. Where am I talking nonsense? " Li Yan turned his head and looked at Li''s mother, who was trying to prove that he had not told the truth. He was full of weakness. Suddenly, Xu Fan opened his mouth and said, "emperor crab, eight treasures chicken, lion''s head." What? Both mother and daughter were in a daze. Xu Fan faintly spits out two words, "package." Li''s mother was stunned. Li Yan looked at her with an expression of what to do now. "Li Mu..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 356 "I don''t know how to make a draft even if I brag!" Xu Fan left such a sarcastic sentence, curled his lips and turned away. "Oh, you son of a bitch, what are you talking about?" Li Wanmei angry to catch up to find Xu Fan theory, was quickly pulled by Li Yan, "Mom, what do you care about with a child?" Di - di - di - at this time, three trumpets were heard outside the house. Then Li Yan''s mobile phone also rang, picked up a look, it is Su Yuhuai. "Mom, I have to go first. You, don''t always be angry with Xu Fan. It''s not worth it if you get angry with yourself! " "Come on, mom knows. You can go. Don''t keep people waiting." "Then I''ll go. Goodbye." When Li Yan went out, Su Yuhuai was leaning against the car door waiting for her to come over. Seeing her, she showed a smart smile. "Long time no see." Su Yuhuai reached out and shook Li Yan''s head. Li Yan quickly waved his hand, "don''t touch my hair, I just washed it!" "Tut Tut, my boyfriend is so bad that she won''t even touch her hair." Li Yan''s dead fish eye looked at him, "if you don''t eat, I''ll go back." And then he pretended to go back. "No, I''m kidding you." When Li Yan saw that he was good, he pulled out the co pilot and sat in. When the car started, Li Yan took a casual look at the villa. It seemed that there was a man standing at the window on the second floor. Without waiting for her to fix her eyes, the car drove away quickly. Li Yan and Su Yuhuai had a very relaxed and happy meal. After eating, they went to see a new movie. After watching the movie, Li Yan went home. After all, he had to go to work tomorrow. Su Yuhuai didn''t send her off because she received the call of her brothers and went to their Bureau. Li Yan went back by taxi. By the time we got home, before nine o''clock, Li''s mother had already gone to bed. Xu''s father didn''t know if he was in the study. Li Yan carried the bag and went directly to the second floor. When she came to Xu Fan''s door, she stopped and knocked on the door. The door opened, Xu Fan stood in the door with some messy hair and looked at her coldly. "I packed things for you, all new." Li Yan picked up the bag in his hand and handed it to Xu Fan. Xu Fan glanced at the bag lightly and didn''t reach for it. Li Yan felt aggrieved by his absence these days, so he handed the bag to him with a smile. Xu Fan coolly refused, "No "Oh, I went to the restaurant to ask the master to make it for you when I came back. It''s delicious!" Li Yan can''t refuse, put the bag in his room, "put it here for you. You can eat it or not." With that, Li Yan went back to his room. Listening to the sound of closing the door of the next room, Xu Fan closes the door, and his eyes fall on the kraft paper bag on one side. Eat or not? A villain said: eat, why don''t you eat, don''t eat for nothing! Another villain screamed: do not eat, you are not without dinner, packed scraps of cold roast what delicious! The two villains in Xu Fan''s mind are based on the same word and do not give in to each other. Speaking of dinner, Xu Fan didn''t eat much. The main thing was that Li Wanmei had been saying something that made him lose his appetite. He just ate a bowl of rice and left. This will see the food, he is actually a little moved. Why don''t you open it and try it if it''s fresh? Let''s open the consensus between the two people. A total of three things packed, all fresh and hot, looking very appetizing, the most important thing is that these three things are Xu fan like to eat. Immediately in the heart of the two villains shake hands and say, eat! ¡­¡­ Because of Li Yan''s gentle behavior, Xu Fan gradually restrained her cold face, and Li Wanmei was still the same. Another weekend, Xu''s father sat in his chair and read the newspaper after breakfast. Li Yan got up a little later than everyone else, so she was the last one to come over for breakfast. At that time, there was a family of four sitting on the table. When Li Yan saw that there was a piece of bread, he wanted to try to eat it with jam. After taking the bread and seeing the jam on the side of Xufan, she called out, "Xufan, pass me the jam." Xu Fanshun picked up the jam and handed it to her. Li Yan gave him a smile. Her face was like a hibiscus blooming in the morning glow, which made Xu Fan''s mind wander for a moment. This scene happened to be read by Xu Fu, who was reading the newspaper. ¡­¡­ "Wanmei, there''s a party tonight. Do you want to go with me?" Xu asked with a smile. "Good! However, I don''t seem to have the right jewelry. I''ve bought them for a long time Li Wanmei looks surprised. Xu''s father has not taken her to the party for a long time.Xu father some regretful suggestion way: "now go to buy, also can''t pick what good, otherwise you go to small fan mother''s room to look for, see if there is suitable to pick the same." "Really? I can really go in! " Li Wanmei''s eyes were shining, but there were many good things in the dead woman''s room. Unfortunately, the smelly boy had been watching closely. It was impossible to enter without a key. There are two keys. One is with Xu Fan and the other is with housekeeper sun. "Of course, you are the mistress of the Xu family," Xu''s father replied positively Li Wanmei''s confidence soared in an instant, and she was deeply moved and excited. This is the first time that Xu''s father has acknowledged her identity as the mistress of the Xu family. ¡­¡­ Coming back from the outside, Li Yan just walked to the half of the stairs when she heard the voice of a man and a woman quarrelling from upstairs. She suddenly quickened her pace and ran to the upstairs where the sound came from. Turning around the corridor, you can see that Xu Fan and Li''s mother are standing in front of Xu Fan''s mother''s door, looking at each other. Because Xu Fan''s back is to Li Yan''s direction, we can''t see the expression on his face. However, from the movement and posture of his standing, we can see that the whole person is tense. "It''s just for borrowing. Your father didn''t say anything. You''re a son who has such a big opinion!" Li Wanmei looks arrogant and contemptuous. Xu Fan said angrily and firmly: "that''s my mother''s thing. No one is allowed to touch it! Give it back to me "How many years has your mother died? I am the mistress of the Xu family now! As a hostess, I have the right to do anything about the things in the house! " With the support of Xu''s father, Li Wanmei is very upright and vigorous. Xu Fan''s voice was cold with disdain, "depending on you, also deserve?" "How do you speak? How to talk? Why am I not worthy? I''m your father. I''m married in the right way... " Li Wanmei''s tone was excited. Li Yan had already rushed to the two of them. She gasped and interrupted Li''s mother and said, "Mom, what are you arguing about?" When she saw her daughter coming, Li Wanmei was more confident. She turned her head and complained to her daughter, "Yan Yan, you''re here just in time. You''re here to comment on my mother. What''s the matter with me borrowing some fuckin ''stuff? My husband didn''t buy these things at the beginning. I made them for the hostess. What''s the matter Xu Fan''s face was black and his eyes were full of uncontrollable anger. Li Yan knew that Li''s mother had always been greedy for the jewelry left by her predecessor Mrs. Xu, but she thought that after a lesson, she should have known what she had learned. How could she get on with it? It shouldn''t be! "Mom, you''d better give them back. What do you like? Dad and I will buy them for you." Xu Fan slowed down his voice and offered advice. Li Wanmei thought she had a helper. Unexpectedly, she turned her elbow out and rushed to her forehead. She lifted her hand and threw her things to the ground. She only heard a click. A jade bracelet with excellent water color lay on the ground and broke into several pieces. "Li, you''re sick, are you?" When Xu Fanyi saw that one of her mother''s favorite bracelets was broken, she was furious. She pushed Li Wanmei vigorously, and then ran to the ground to pick up the bracelet which was broken into three pieces. Li Yan did not hinder Xu fanhui''s hands. He helped Li''s mother, who was pushed almost to fall, and asked in a tight voice, "Mom, are you ok?" Li Wanmei takes a look at her concerned daughter and feels that her daughter is still facing her. She holds on to Li Yan''s hand and steadies her body. As soon as she wants to scold Xu Fan, who is picking up the bracelet, she is cold and red eyed to the young man. "You, a woman who can''t even keep her own children, deserve to be compared with my mother! With her stuff, too! You have the ability to give birth to a Xu family child. Oh Unfortunately, even if you are pregnant, it is not... " "Xu Fan, what are you talking about?" Li Yan''s face turned white as soon as she heard Xu Fan mention the child. She drank Xu Fan off and went to see Li''s mother''s face. "What do you say?" Li Wanmei looked at Xu Fan, and his voice was trembling, "I, I was pregnant with Xu family''s children?" "Yes Xu Fan ignored Li Yan''s praying eyes, opened his mouth and said: "do you know why you are hospitalized? It''s because you rolled down the stairs and lost the child! " Looking at Li Wanmei''s white face and shocked and painful eyes, Xu Fan''s heart is full of happiness of revenge. "Mom, don''t listen to his nonsense. There''s no such thing!" At this moment, Li Yan was full of complaints against Xu Fan. He had promised her that she would keep the matter secret, and he knew that the incident had hit Li''s mother. However, under such circumstances, he said it out of his heart, which was really killing. "Am I I really didn''t save that kid... " Li Wanmei turns to her daughter and asks with grief in her eyes. "No, no, Ma, listen to me..." Li Yan wants to explain incoherently, but Li Wanmei suddenly turns white eyes and falls to the ground. "Mother! Don''t scare me. Mom Li Yan yelled, to help Li Wanmei, she was brought to fall to the ground. Seeing this scene, Xu Fan''s eyes crossed with shame. He moved his lips for a long time and slowly tightened them. Li Yan''s heart is in a state of anxiety. She can only pinch her mother with her thumb in the most earthy way. Her skin is broken, but she still has no reaction.Emergency call! How many emergency calls are there? Li Yan touched it well, and then he took out his mobile phone, shaking his fingers and pressing 120. The ambulance came very quickly, and the housekeeper sun downstairs saw the emergency workers rushing in, still confused. The paramedics put Li Wanmei on the stretcher and went downstairs. Li Yan followed her and walked a few steps. She suddenly stopped and turned to Xu Fan, who was standing in the same place, and said coldly: "if my mother has something wrong, you are the murderer! I will not let you go! " With that, he quickly chased the stretcher. The noisy space is quiet again as everyone leaves. Xu Fan went to the window and watched the ambulance roar away. His mind was full of Li Yan''s words: "you are the murderer, I will not let you go.". Xu Shilin soon learned that Li Wanmei was fainted by Xu Fan''s anger, and he called his son to cover his head and cover his face, which was a curse, so he had to start beating people. ¡­¡­ Thought to the hospital, Li mother will soon wake up, did not expect to accompany in the hospital for two days, Li mother gradually recovered consciousness. "Why am I in the hospital?" Li''s mother asked Li Yan was shocked. After the doctor''s examination, he told Li Yan that his mother had lost her memory again. She had forgotten why she had fainted. When Li Yan heard this, he was relieved and had an ineffable taste. After two days of company in the hospital, Li Yan can finally go back to change her clothes. Back in the Xu family, Li Yan carefully washed himself from top to bottom, and then poured into bed to make up for a good sleep. When I wake up, it''s dark outside. Li Yan ate something and went to the hospital with the food prepared for her mother. When he arrived at the hospital, Xu''s father was also there. Seeing him, Li Yan called out "Dad" with a smile. Xu father''s eyes are gentle, take the initiative to take the incubator, take out the food to Li Mu. I don''t know that Xu''s father is also there. Li Yan doesn''t take much weight with him. However, seeing the two people''s mutual humility, Li Yan thinks that they should be full. If you are familiar with it, you will be full of water! The next morning, Li Wanmei went through the discharge procedures. There are only three days left before school starts on September 1st. Li Yan thought that his university was in the city, and he was not in a hurry. He would not go to work in the company on the last day. This day, when she came home from work, she saw that the seat opposite her on the dinner table was empty. She pursed her lips, as if she had not seen the man for two days. On that day, she spoke hard to Xu Fanfang. Afterwards, she also reviewed herself. The so-called "one slap can''t make a sound". Although Xu Fan was wrong, he was not the only one who was wrong. "Uncle sun, don''t Xu Fan eat?" When Uncle sun heard Li Yan''s question, he looked at her with a solemn face and turned his eyes to Xu''s father. Noticing his eyes, Li Yan looked at Xu Fu with puzzled eyes. Xu Fu said faintly: "he went abroad yesterday." What? Li Yan almost scared off his chopsticks! "When did you go abroad?" "If he left yesterday, it''s better for him to go abroad, so as not to make a mess at home." Listen to Xu father''s tone does not seem to give up. Li Yan is like a hit in the head, Xu Fan has gone abroad! The man went abroad silent! He went abroad when she thought there might be a turning point in the plot! She didn''t know anything. Like a fool, she didn''t even say goodbye to him. The man has gone abroad! There was a sense of crisis. "Yan Yan, what''s wrong with you? Why do you look so ugly? " See daughter facial expression is not right, Li mother asks a way of concern. Li Yan came back to his mind, "nothing, nothing, just a little surprise." "What''s the surprise? Going abroad is a good thing. The quality of teaching abroad is much better than that at home! Husband, do you think so Xu Fan left, Li Wanmei is the most happy to see its success. Xu Fu nodded slightly, "not bad." Li Yanfei took a quick look at Xu''s father. He didn''t know if he really felt like that or was he saying irony? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 357 After knowing that Xu Fan had gone abroad, Li Yan asked Uncle sun several times in private. If he knew Xu Fan''s contact information, sun Shudu told her that she did not. Li Yan didn''t know whether he really didn''t have it or was not willing to give it to him. After asking many times, he got the negative answer, and then he gave up. These are digressions. On the penultimate day of school, Li Yan handed over his work to the people in the company, and then began to prepare for school affairs. Tang lie didn''t dare to call people to apologize and explain the situation. She thought that it would be a day for her to delay. Today should be the day when he started. When he arrived at the airport, he didn''t see himself. If he called to ask, she would cheat him that he had already boarded the plane, and then it would be OK to cheat people onto the plane. Li Yan made a good mental preparation for Tang lie to call her and ask her where she was. He even thought about the words, but he didn''t receive his call. It must be that Tang lie didn''t find himself, so he just flew away. Li Yan thought like this, relieved at the same time, but also a little lost. On the last day of the countdown to school, Li Yan was at home preparing daily necessities for school, and his mother was also helping to clean up. The two were chatting as they cleaned up. "Fortunately, you took my advice and filled in a school close to home, otherwise I really don''t trust you to stay in other cities alone!" Li Yan buried herself in cleaning up and didn''t want to speak. She was clearly forced. "It''s convenient to be close to home! If you fill in another school that''s eight miles away, you''ll have to leave a few days in advance, and you''ll have to spend a day on the road alone. " "Well." Li Yan issued a meaningless syllable to prove that he was listening. "I''ll accompany you to the school report tomorrow, and by the way, how about the accommodation in your school? If it''s too bad, mom will rent you a house out there and live alone! How are you, miss... " Li Yan quickly refused her kindness, "Mom, no, I''m going to study, not to go on holiday." "What''s the matter with you? Mom doesn''t want you to live comfortably. It''s like I''m going to kill you! " Li Wanmei looks angry. Li Yan had to laugh with him. "Take these clothes with you, change them every day, and bring more skirts and trousers, and long sleeves! By the way, there will be mosquitoes in the dormitories, and mosquito spray and disinfectant paste should also be taken. " Li''s mother, like all the parents, was afraid that her daughter would not live well in school, and she would like to move the whole family to her. According to Li''s mother''s method, it is not enough to drive two cars to see her off tomorrow. Li Yan declined her mother''s help, and simply coaxed people to have a rest, and then sorted out slowly by himself. Li Yan is a person who once had college experience. She knows better than anyone that what should be taken and what can not be taken. ¡­¡­ The next day, Li Wanmei got up early to change clothes and make-up, ready to become the most beautiful star among parents. Li Yan, dressed in white t-jeans, was stunned by her mother''s clothes. She felt that she could go to the red carpet with her classic small cheongsam, her hair coiled with a hairpin, a pearl handbag and a small fragrant fan. "Mom, you look so Well, pretty, isn''t it exaggerated? " "It''s no exaggeration. I just set up my hair and painted a little light makeup. I didn''t even go to nail and care. It''s very common." Li Wanmei''s face, I really did not dress up very deliberately. Li Yan has expected to be seen as a monkey at school. She really wants to say, otherwise you don''t go. However, she was afraid to speak out, and Li''s mother fainted directly to her. With the bank card Xu''s father gave her in the morning, Li Yan and Li''s mother went to H University by car. September 1 is the day when all the freshmen of H University report. The car is still a long way from the school, and we can already feel the lively atmosphere of students'' opening. The closer to the school gate, the more traffic. Finally, he drove the car into the school and drove directly to the financial college where Li Yan applied for the entrance examination. You can''t park at the gate of the financial college, you can only stop for a short time. Mother and daughter first get off to report to the office, the driver temporarily drove the car to other places. There was a long and long line where the freshmen reported. Li Yan looked at the head of the line, and it was estimated that he could not get down for half an hour. "Mom, you can find a place to sit down. I''ll just line up myself." "No, I''m not made of paper!" Li''s mother couldn''t bear to let her daughter line up alone and insisted on being with her. The two men made their way to the end of the line and soon attracted the attention of the whole team. The main reason is that Li''s dress is too eye-catching. In addition, she is really good-looking. Many parents and children at the front of the team keep looking back. Feeling everyone''s amazing eyes, Li''s mother was proud and happy in her heart, and her face was always wearing a gentle smile. Early hard work is really not in vain! Li Yan, standing next to his mother Li, looks at his nose, nose and heart with drooping eyelids.Finally, it was Li Yan''s turn to report. Li''s mother, with a smile on her face, repeatedly told the head teacher that she should take more care of Li Yan in the future. She kept boasting about how excellent and filial her daughter was. Li Yan was paralyzed and pretended not to hear anything. After reporting, the next step is to move into the dormitory. The dormitories of H University are all four people, with upper and lower bunks, a bathroom and a large balcony. When Li Yan arrived at the dormitory, two of the other three girls had made their beds and went out. One was making the bed. She was the last one to arrive. Her bed is on the upper bunk, and Li''s mother is not satisfied with it. "How does the teacher arrange it? How can you arrange it for you? If it is so high, what should I do if I fall down? No, no, you can''t live on it Mother Li said, looking at the opposite sister who was making the bed, she showed a kind smile, "little girl, where are you from?" "Auntie, from my province." "Province a is good. The girls in province a are beautiful and kind." Sister was praised red face, "Auntie, where there is!" "Little girl, you see my daughter has been afraid of height since she was young. Can you change the bed with her and let her bring you delicious food next time?" My sister''s face was embarrassed. To tell the truth, she didn''t like to live in the upper bunk. It was very inconvenient to climb up and down. Li Yan didn''t expect Li''s mother to turn around when she said that. She caught a glimpse of her sister''s expression of unwillingness. She quickly stopped her mother, "Mom, this is the arrangement of the school. I think it''s very good to live in the upper berth. If you don''t pay attention to the lower berth, it''s easy to bump your head. Do you want me to bump my head?" Said, to the sister''s apology smile. Li Wanmei still thinks that it is not safe to live in the upper bunk. If the shelf bed is so high, how can we get it! "This shelf bed is strong. It''s OK, mom." While persuading his mother, Li Yan opened her luggage and climbed onto the bed to make up the bed. She spread it on the top, and Li''s mother handed it to her below. All the quilts were covered and folded. Take it out and put it on. In less than a quarter of an hour, Li Yan finished the bed. If you put the toiletries you bring, you''ll be finished. "Mom, I''ve sorted it out. Shall we go around the school or shall I give you a ride home?" Li Wanmei''s body is not fully recovered. She is busy dressing up in the early morning. She will feel tired. "Since it''s all right, I''ll go back first. Would you like to go back with mom and come back tomorrow? " Li Yan is now eager to live outside, "no, the class is expected to be busy in the evening. I''ll see you down." Li''s mother was sent to the car and watched the car go away. When Li Yan turned around, he suddenly glanced at the door of the boys'' dormitory opposite to her. There was a long, familiar figure standing in front of her. Tang lie! Why is he here??? Li Yan blinked his eyes in disbelief. Isn''t he supposed to be K University thousands of miles away? Why here? Is she dazzled or similar? Just when Li Yan''s jaw was about to fall off, Tang lie across the street raised his right hand and waved to her. Now, Li Yan is 100% sure that the man is definitely Tang lie. "Why are you here? Don''t tell me you didn''t go to K university? " Li Yan Ran in front of Tang lie and looked at him closely. Looking at her face can''t believe the expression, Tang lie shallow hook a lip, "I asked Uncle, know you didn''t go to f big, so I didn''t go." "You I, I was, I was there for a reason, and I didn''t mean not to go to F University! How can you give up K University, K university is the university that you hard to get into, how can you not go because of me! Then your three years of hard work have been wasted Some of Li Yan hated that iron was not made into steel, and some regretted it. She had known that Tang lie would do such a thing. She should have explained it to him in advance. "It doesn''t make any difference to me which university I go to." "But..." Li Yan has a lot of things to say, but now that it''s done, what''s the use of saying more? Tang lie looked at the girl gently and said, "you don''t have to blame yourself. I''m very happy to be with you in a school." To Tang lie''s gentle and peaceful eyes, Li Yan''s eyes suddenly became hot, and he quickly lowered his head so that no one could see him. She did not know why she would suddenly moved to tears, perhaps the recent nervous tension is too tight! Drooping his head, calmed his mood for a while, and then raised his head. Li Yan''s face already had a smile, "by the way, which major are you?" "Business administration." "It''s quite suitable for you to read this. I chose finance." The two chatted for a while. Li Yan remembered that he had not yet applied for the campus card. He told Tang lie that he had to do the card first. Seeing Li Yan''s back disappear at the end of the road, Tang lie turns back to his dormitory. ¡­¡­ The first and most painful part of college life is one month''s military training.The sun in September is an autumn tiger. After a month''s military training, the steamed bread was baked into buckwheat steamed bread. Although Li Yan had done enough protective measures, she was still tanned for two degrees. Fortunately, her skin color was easy to come back, otherwise she would cry to death! Who makes white skin look better than black skin no matter whether it''s wearing clothes or wiping mouth red. During the military training life, Li Yan has long been familiar with the four girls in the dormitory, and the people in the class basically know everything. The military training is over and the class begins. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 358 On the evening of the end of the military training, we held a class meeting to elect Li Yan. Unfortunately, Li Yan was elected monitor. Speaking of this, all blame the dormitory forum that night. The thing is like this. At that time, the four girls in the dormitory had already known each other, but they were not very familiar with it. Because the weather was hot and the lights were off for a long time, everyone could not sleep. At this time, a sister threw out the topic. "How many points did you get in the college entrance examination?" Li Yan didn''t think much about it at that time. He reported his score directly. The other three girls were shocked instantly. They were dozens of points higher than the admission mark line of H big!!! Before the college entrance examination, always listen to the teacher said, more than 0.5 points, can overwhelm a piece of people, people this higher than dozens of points! Scores of points!!! "Why did you apply for H University because of your high score?" One of them asked the three people''s opinions on behalf of them. What can Li Yan say? He can only look at the black ceiling and tell everyone in a calm voice, "I like to be closer to home." "Tut Tut, if I could get as high a score as you, my parents would definitely sit on the table for three days!" He Xiaowan, who lives in the upper bunk opposite Li Yan, is a tall girl with straight character and long hair. "We don''t set up a water table there, but we will definitely go to the hotel to do it!" Meng Tingting lives in he Xiaoguan''s lower bunk. Although she is thin, she is concave and convex, and her personality is lively and lovely. "Did your family make you wine? Are there a lot of tables Tang Tiantian, sister of Li Yan''s shop, is gentle and kind, a little shy. After looking at the black ceiling for a long time, Li Yan closed his eyes and replied calmly: "no swing." He Xiaowan exclaimed, "no, I didn''t put out the wine even though I got such a good result in the exam!" Parents can''t even say it. It doesn''t make sense! Meng Tingting quickly hugs the thigh, "big man, ask for cover in the future examination!" Tang Tiantian: "I also ask for cover!" Li Yan said that it is better to ask for others than to ask for oneself. He also poured a large bowl of Chicken Soup for everyone. The next day, Li Yan''s college entrance examination results were spread among the students in the class. Some people even asked the class director for this. After getting the affirmative reply from the class director, some people looked up at Li Yan with a faint look in the next few days. Then it came to the night of the end of military training. The class leader asked everyone to elect class cadres independently, and the first one was the monitor. He Xiaowan, a bright northern girl, was the first to raise her hand to show her choice of Li Yan. Then Meng Tingting and Tang Tiantian, sitting next to her, also raised their hands to show their support. Li Yan looked at the three of them in a circle. Did you approve of me as the monitor? "I choose Li Yan, too!" "I support Li Yan!" "I support her too!" After one month''s military training, Li Yan was regarded as natural and generous, neither humble nor arrogant. She was polite and friendly to both boys and girls. In addition, she was not low in appearance. More than half of the people raised their hands to support her. "Very good, Li Yan. You are the monitor of our class! Applause Hua Hua Hua In this way, did not give her a chance to refuse, the monitor''s hat was put on Li Yan''s head. As a monitor, as well as the first student in the college entrance examination, students all know that Li Yan is very serious about his study. In fact, Li Yan is not afraid of losing face in the exam. She really wants to learn more knowledge in school. It is said that when books are used, people who have been out of society have a deeper understanding. If you don''t believe you, ask the person who has already worked around, and don''t regret that you didn''t study hard. Nine out of ten will tell you that you regret. Li Yan is also one of the nine. The teacher said that learning the knowledge of hand is the wealth that belongs to you for a lifetime, and it is the wealth that no one can rob! Li Yan''s life in school is simple to monotonous. In addition to the necessary meals and sleep, she spends most of her time on study. One day at noon, Li Yanzheng and Tang lie have dinner in the canteen. Li Yan was noticed by the topic discussed by the two boys behind him. "The new touch screen is a bit slow to respond. If we buy some materials and do more tests, we should soon find a more suitable method." "You said it''s light. You don''t need money to buy materials! How long have we been eating steamed bread for the sake of pingmu "Well, if only our research had been invested! When I see other people eating meat, I want to eat it too! " Li Yan turned his head and took a look. As expected, the two boys only had steamed bread and two bowls of free soup. "What''s the matter?" Noticing Li Yan''s movements, Tang lie asks her with her eyes. Li Yan slightly shakes his head, but speeds up the speed of eating. Hearing the movements of the two boys getting up after eating, Li Yan picked up the last bite of rice, and quickly stood up to take the plate to the recycling window, and then chased out of the canteen. "Hello, my name is Li Yan. I''m a freshman in finance department." Li Yan walked a few steps and appeared in front of them.The boy was walking side by side, and suddenly a girl appeared in front of him to say hello. Both of them were stunned and looked at each other. The boy without eyes asked, "Hello, what''s the matter with my sister?" Li Yan said with an apologetic smile, "sorry, I''m sorry. Well, when I sit behind you at dinner and hear you talk about touch screen, I''m very curious and want to know about it. I wonder if the two senior students are willing to solve their doubts "You just heard us say touch screen, didn''t you hear us Well, no, what, Xuemei, how can you, a girl studying finance, be interested in electronics? " Another boy with glasses didn''t speak. He looked at Li Yan calmly. "You didn''t think your research didn''t have investors. Now investors come to you." "You! investor? Don''t be kidding, Xuemei The boy with glasses flashed his glasses and asked in surprise, "are you really willing to invest in our research?" "I''m not sure yet. I have to look at your research results to decide." "Well, I''ll show you now!" Glasses can''t wait to reach out to pull people, but on the way is blocked by his companion. "Lin Hao, can you not be so excited, the little girl said you believe it! You don''t see how old she is, a freshman, eighteen or nine years old. Even if she wants to invest, how much money can she invest and the cost of living for a month? It''s not enough for us to do two tests Lin Hao''s expression became disappointed. Yu Chong said seriously: "Xuemei, don''t make such a boring joke, we are not in the mood to give you entertainment." Li Yan really wants to invest in them. Now mobile phones use digital keyboards. Touch screen phones have not come out yet. The future of touch screen market is immeasurable! She chose finance because she knew the trend of economic development in the next 20 years, which was the only advantage she had in this novel. Making money and becoming a rich man has always been her goal. The quickest way she could think of getting money was to invest. It is the least risky to invest in houses and stocks, but she does not have enough money. Now she can only buy a modest set of houses. She can only buy a small amount of stocks. No matter what, once the money is invested, it will be locked up for a long time, and she has no money left. It''s not going to work! She must have the least investment, to produce the maximum economic benefits, and then use the proceeds to invest in houses and stocks in batches, which is her ideal state. Think so, Li Yan''s heart is also clear, want to find the right investment project for her, the opportunity is slim. But I didn''t expect that God still loved her. After half a semester, she finally met one. Li Yan''s heart is actually excited and glasses brother. Yu Chong doesn''t believe her, and Li Yan can understand, so she uses the most lethal means of girls to boys. Cute and coquettish! The two men, who are engaged in the research of ordinary appearance of science and technology, were once coquettish and adorable by beautiful girls. They soon blushed and agreed with embarrassment. Li Yan felt that he had fought hard, and felt a sense of shame that his integrity had been trampled on the ground. In order to achieve the goal, integrity is a passer-by! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 359 The two boys were renting a house outside. Tang lie is not at ease, Li Yan, a girl with two boys to go, so also with the past. I read the investment contract with Li the next day. The two boys timidly proposed that they wanted to invest 100000 yuan. They thought that Li Yan would definitely bargain with them, but she agreed without saying a word. At the same time, they thought that they could finally order meat at noon! Suddenly, there was a hundred thousand less in the small vault, and Li Yan''s heart was bleeding. All of these were her coffin books. She didn''t know it would be her first pot of gold! ¡­¡­ I don''t know when the rumor spread that Li Yan was taken care of. The atmosphere of this association has not yet been opened up. It is common for female college students to be taken care of. It is very dishonorable to be rumored, especially Li Yan, who is still a class cadre. The students who have heard the grapevine can''t help but put on colored glasses to Li Yan. The news soon spread to the other three girls in the same dormitory. Everyone felt that Li Yan was not that kind of person, but the hearsay said that there were noses and eyes. They had some doubts in their hearts. As soon as he returned to the dormitory after class that day, he Xiaoguan, who was straightforward, couldn''t help but stop Li Yan with a serious expression. "Yan Yan, I have a very important question to ask you?" Meng Tingting and Tang Tiantian also looked at Li Yan seriously, Li Yan was shocked by their solemn expressions, "what''s the matter?" "Yan Yan, tell us honestly, have you been taken care of Li Yan looked at them in surprise, "no, where did you hear the news?" "I said it was a rumor. How could Yanyan be kept by someone?" Meng Tingting, a big sigh of relief, a light smile on her face. Tang Tiantian said in a soft voice: "some people say that on Sunday, I saw you come down from a luxury car at the school gate." Li Yan thought for a moment, and it seemed that there was such a thing. Last Sunday, Su Yuhuai asked her to have a meal. After eating, she walked around and took her back to school in his car. "Oh, that''s not the gold Lord. It''s my boyfriend." "Boyfriends Three girls shocked expression, voice of one voice. There are many girls who fall in love with each other in University, but few of them like Li Yan make boyfriends in their first semester. Tang Tian Tian face worried, "you make a boyfriend, your father and mother know?" "Yes." "Is your boyfriend handsome?" asked Meng Tingting? What does he do? How did you get to know each other "It''s OK. I''ve known people in business since high school." He Xiaoguan put a hook around Li Yan''s neck, "you didn''t tell us about such a big boy friend, which made us think that you were fostered. We were worried. We had to treat to comfort our injured hearts." "Please spare my life, nvxia. I will. I can''t do it yet." Four people joked and joked about it. The next day, Li Yan and the three girls in the dormitory just went to the door of the classroom, listening to the noise in the huge public class classroom. There are at least two classes in the public class. Today''s class happens to be three classes, all from the Department of finance. "I said that class one''s taste in selecting class leaders is really unique, and they don''t look at people''s moral character? That kind of girl is also chosen! " "Don''t you see the beauty of parents? There are more boys and girls in the class "There are three classes in the Department of finance. In their class, a girl is chosen as the monitor. Who knows what means she uses in private?" Several male and female students from class 2 sat around and spoke in a loud voice that the whole classroom could hear. other students make complaints about their words, and some of them even say the worse. "Bang!" The deputy chief of the first class really couldn''t listen. He slapped heavily on the table, stood up, and said sternly, "please don''t talk nonsense. Why do you say that our monitor is taken care of? You see that? Or did you ask did the party admit it personally? " There was a moment of silence in the classroom, and soon those who criticized Li Yan responded with scorn and scorn. At this time, Li Yan opened the door of the classroom and went in. "Li Yan is here!" The whole classroom seems to have been pressed pause. Everyone looked at Li Yan in a daze. Some were embarrassed, some were gloating, some were watching the play, others were disdainful. He Xiaoguan, who walked in with Li Yan, looked at the people in the classroom angrily, "you don''t know anything. You''re blind there..." "Xiao Guan, you go to occupy seats. I''ll solve this by myself." Li Yan interrupts he Xiaoguan''s words, indicating that the three of them don''t care about it.Li Yan was holding the book in his hand, standing in front of the first row of seats in the classroom, looking at rows of familiar or unfamiliar faces and smiling. "I was at the door just now, and I heard this male classmate say that my moral and moral conduct is not worthy of the position of monitor, is it?" The boy didn''t expect to be caught on the spot when he said bad things about Li Yan. Facing the questioning, he was a little angry, "yes, I said it! You are a girl who is shameless to be taken care of. I am ashamed to have a class with you "You said I was taken care of, then you tell us who I am? Which eye of you saw me being taken care of? Red mouth and white teeth, you can''t rely on the skin of your mouth to say that I''m being nursed, am I? " The boy has some silly eyes. He has heard about it, but he can''t admit defeat at this time, or lose face more! "Last Sunday, someone saw you get off a sports car with a man driving. If you''re not provided for, how can there be such a good car to take you back to school?" "IQ is a good thing, but you don''t have it!" Li Yan said in a pitiful tone. Facing the angry eyes of the boy, she stepped back two steps and calmly looked at the boys and the girls around him. "According to what you mean, the girl behind you will be seen coming out of the hospital. Can I think she just had an abortion?" The girl who was ordered to scream, "you, you don''t talk nonsense!" Li Yan''s eyes turned. "One day someone saw you and the girl on your right passing by the door of the hotel. Can I think you just came out after opening the room?" I don''t know who let out a loud whistle. The girl''s face flushed with anger. The boy glared at Li Yan: "are you sick! You can eat your meal at will, but don''t talk nonsense "Oh, when you talk about you, you can eat your meal at will, but you can''t talk nonsense. Why don''t you have such a state of mind when you talk about me? It''s really strict with others and lenient with yourself. Don''t be too slippery when playing with double labels So many people said she was set on fire? The boy''s heart is very unbalanced, "why do you just say me?" "When I arrived, I was as loud as you could tell the world. You said you were a boy gossiping like this. Did your mother give you the wrong sex when she gave birth to you?" "You, you shut up and talk nonsense. Don''t blame me for being rude to you!" Boys in front of the eyes of the whole classroom jokes, feel fast can not stay down! So he wanted to take advantage of the natural advantages of boys to intimidate Li Yan with force. Li Yan is not scared big, fearless looking at him, "how, say not to win, angry, still want to hit me?" The boy was beaten down and jumped over the table with the posture of teaching Li Yan to be a man. When the class one saw that the boy was going to fight with his monitor, the Deputy monitor immediately called on two people, hula, and rushed up to stop Li Yan. The atmosphere suddenly became tense. "You class still want to cheat the less with more!" The boy''s voice of discontent. The Deputy monitor looked at him with disdain in his eyes, "I can''t compare with you. A boy wants to bully a girl!" Creak - at this time, some students came in from the door and saw the people who were in a state of tension. They looked curious and quickly got on their seats and asked their classmates what the situation was. After asking, I felt that I had missed 100 million yuan. Li Yan couldn''t let the Deputy monitor have a conflict with the boys, so he drove people back to their seats and stood alone in front of the boys. "Don''t you want to be rude to me? Come on Li Yan''s satirical power is max. In front of the whole classroom, the boy itched to greet Li Yan, but he did not dare to do it. It was not a glorious thing to hit a girl. He regretted jumping out from behind the table on impulse! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 360 But now it''s too late to regret, can''t do nothing on their own initiative back to the seat gray? How shameless that is! Jingling Fortunately, the bell rang. Boys have never felt that the class bell is so sweet! "Well, you''re lucky. Next time you won''t be so lucky!" The boy went back to his seat and said a cruel word to Li Yan. Li Yan light return a way: "feel lucky the person is you." With this, everyone can see clearly that although Li Yan is a girl, he is not easy to be provoked. And now I think about it, the rumor about her is really a bit brainless. The luxury car may send her friends or relatives. How can she insist that she is taken care of? Gradually, the rumors dissipated over time. The maintenance of the students, so that Li Yan to the class and more sense of belonging, she treats the class of students are more and more sincere. Time flies to the end of the year, the first semester also came to the end of the term. Under the influence of Li Yan and the three girls in the same dormitory, the whole financial class one reviewed in full swing, which gave birth to a taste of pre college entrance examination. In fact, at the beginning, he Xiaoguan and Meng Tingting refused to enter the University. Of course, they had to relax. Before the college entrance examination, the teacher has been encouraging them to enter the University! Among the students, the slogan "long live sixty cents, waste sixty-one cents" is also popular. In addition, the weather is getting colder and colder. It''s hard to get up every day, just like the life and death of a person from the bed, so it''s quite reasonable for them to want to be lazy. But, but ah, Li Yan is really amazing! Self study every morning, rain or shine, never absent from self-study every night. Even on weekends, I often see her reading. The same is the student, this lets lazy two people heart cannot help but feel ashamed! Tang Tiantian is the only girl who studies hard with Li Yan. It can be said that their attitude towards learning is divided into two extremes. This kind of extreme has always been due for the mid-term exam. After the examination results came out, he Xiaoguan and Meng Tingting joined the team of hard working. In the words of he Xiaoguan, it''s all from a dormitory. It can''t be too different. Otherwise, it''s not worth mentioning! With them to take the lead, other students who did not do well in the exam also had the idea of mending the prison after a sheep is lost. As for those who did well in the exam, they didn''t see that the first one tried to be like that. If they didn''t work hard, would they wait for others to catch up? Learning atmosphere this kind of thing is to drive up, a dormitory four people, three all went to early self-study, do you mean a person lying in the dormitory? The class director was surprised to see that every class and morning and evening self-study were full attendance tables for several days. Almost can''t help but wonder if the class cadres did something, until they followed up for several times, they believed it was the truth. The class director, who has led several students for several times, is full of tears. This is the best class he has ever taught! No one! When the class directors of other classes heard about this, they were envious. How could the students in their classes not have such self-consciousness? In particular, he was the director of class two and class three of the Department of finance. He was sour when he said praises. The same financial department, the same class director, how people''s lives so good! Near the end of the term, Li Yan is also concerned about Yu Chong and Lin Hao''s research progress on touch screen. She set a goal for them, preferably before the new year, so that as soon as the new year begins, she will contact the buyer and sell things. Yu Chong and Lin Hao are both junior students. There are not many junior courses. In addition to the classes they have to take, they basically spend every day in the rental room, trying to improve the touch screen function. More than anyone else, they hope to improve the touch screen to the kind of effect Li Yan proposed. This day, after dinner, Li Yan went to the rental room to see the senior student''s research, ready to go back to the dormitory to get something. Before we got to the dormitory gate, we saw two figures pulling and talking. After approaching, hearing the conversation between the two, Li Yancai knew that they should be male and female friends. The boy said impatiently: "I told you, I just play with her, can you not make trouble without reason?" The girl took the boy''s hand, and the voice was aggrieved: "play? I saw you all holding each other! You said you only like me! " "You don''t make sense! I''m too lazy to explain to you. Let go. It''s freezing outside! I''m going back to my dorm! " "I won''t let it go. You have to explain it to me today!" "Explain the wool! Let me go In order to break away from the girl, the boy pushed her hard. The girl was pushed and bumped into Li Yan who just passed by them. Fortunately, Li Yan is not the kind of frail sister, if sister Lin is the kind of girl who has to stay in bed for half a month! "Well, what''s the matter with you?""I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to!" The girl apologized to Li Yan, and then immediately went to pull the boy''s hand, "you are not allowed to go!" "I''m so tired! You''re done with it Boys can''t be impatient, and avoid girls'' hands. Girls do not give up, but also to catch, boys can no longer help shaking hands "pa" sound, pumping in the girl''s face. Ready to leave Li Yan raised his feet, boys beat girls, this is too dreary! "You hit me, I''ll fight with you!" "You asked for it Li Yan heard "I''ll fight with you" and looked back. The girl rushed to the boy. The boy didn''t give in. He grabbed her right hand and slapped her in the backhand! Listen to the loud voice to know that the boy did not spare any effort. As a female compatriot, Li Yan couldn''t help it any longer. One step went up and kicked the boy to the ground, and then without looking at the people on the ground, he grabbed the girl''s hand and dragged him into the girls'' dormitory. "Classmate, are you ok?" Under the light, Li Yan looked at the girl''s swollen cheek and asked. "I''m fine, thank you, thank you!" The girl said, covering her face, she squatted on the ground crying. Er Should she comfort people? But they don''t know each other. After standing for a while and looking at the time, Li Yanchong said, "I''m going to take things from my dorm to study at night, so I can''t accompany you." With that, he walked quickly to the stairs. When she came down again, the girl was gone, and the boy was not at the door of the dormitory. Originally thought this was a small episode, Li Yan soon forgot it. Until a few days later at noon, she and Tang Tiantian were stopped by them at the door of the dormitory. "What''s the matter?" Li Yan didn''t recognize the boy who stopped her with a smelly face at first. After all, it was the night that she didn''t see the boy''s face. As for the girl, it must be different whether she was swollen or not. "Stinky girl! Don''t pretend you don''t know! You kicked me here the other day, right? " When the boy saw Li Yan, he didn''t remember him at all, so he was more angry. The girl looked at Li Yan and whispered, "it''s her. I remember her face." Tang Tiantian saw that the boy''s face was not good. She grabbed Li Yan''s hand and asked nervously, "Yan Yan, what''s going on?" "What''s the matter? I''m impatient to do it to me! For the sake of being a girl, I''ll give you two choices, either give me three bows to apologize, or let me slap me and choose by myself! " Tang Tiantian looks worried at Li Yan and doesn''t understand what happened. Li Yan''s eyes fell on the girl''s face and asked, "what do you say?" The girl didn''t know whether she was guilty or ashamed. She didn''t dare to look at Li Yan. She tried to persuade her: "my boyfriend got a big black on the waist when you kicked him. Now there is still a little bit. Otherwise, you can apologize to her! He is a man who counts according to his word and won''t embarrass you any more. " Hearing his girlfriend''s words, the boy raised his chin in a haughty manner. "He hit you and I''ll help you. Now you want me to apologize to him?" "He, he didn''t mean to. I asked you to apologize because..." Waiting for the girl to continue to say, Li Yan smile, "OK, I apologize to him." "I''m sorry, I''m not right." Bow, say it again, say it three times in a row, "is that all right?" I didn''t expect Li Yan to bow and apologize so happily. The boy was not as happy as he imagined. However, the condition was that he put forward it. People had already done it impeccably, and he could not go back and start again. "Hum, forget it this time. If you dare to provoke me again next time, it won''t be so easy to end! Let''s go The boy and the girl went away. Seeing the man go, Tang Tiantian asked again, "what''s going on here?" Li Yan had to give her an overview of what happened that night. After listening, Tang Tiantian said angrily, "how can that girl be like that? You''ve helped her for nothing "It''s in vain." Li Yan agreed. "You can hold your breath and apologize to that boy, if I don''t want to!" Li Yan sneered, "I really shouldn''t kick him." Tang Tiantian quickly shared this matter with he Xiaoguan and Meng Tingting. He Xiaoguan exploded on the spot. He clamored to teach the dog man and woman a lesson for Li Yan. Finally, Li Yan persuaded her. It was unnecessary and not worth it. Now the most important thing is the final exam! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 361 Two days before the final exam, Li Yan went to the canteen with three girls in the dormitory after school. After dinner, she saw a circle of people around the roadside. Meng Tingting, who was lively and liked to join in the fun, was very curious and clamored to go and watch. The four girls came to know that it was a man and a woman and a third party fighting. As soon as Li Yan heard such a bloody plot, he lost his interest in crowding in the circle and walked to the place where there were few people. After waiting for about three or four minutes, Tang Tiantian squeezed out the onlookers to find Li Yan and ran over with excitement! "Yan Yan, do you know who is surrounded there?" "Who is it?" "You may not believe it even if you say it out. It''s the two who stopped you at the door of the dormitory that day and asked you to apologize to him!" "Is it? That''s quite a coincidence "I heard that the girl found that the boy was ambiguous with her good friends, but she couldn''t find them to confront her. As a result, she was not only scolded by her good friend, but also slapped by the boy, and her face was swollen and high!" Tang Tiantian looked at his heart and felt extremely relieved. Meng Tingting and he Xiaoguan have just found out, they hear Tang Tiantian''s gloating voice. When did Tian Tian''s sister speak so ironically? "Do you know them?" they asked Tang Tiantian curled his lips, "you are not always looking for the couple who stopped Yan Yan to apologize to them?" He Xiaoguan exclaimed, "pit slot, isn''t it? They are the dog men and women!" "If it''s really them, it''s a real retribution." Meng Tingting also sighed. Li Yan said with a smile: "OK, the day after tomorrow is the final exam. We''d better hurry back to the classroom and read more books, so as not to go home for the Spring Festival if we don''t do well in the exam." ¡­¡­ As soon as the exam was over, most of the students in the class went home with their suitcases the next day. After the exam, Li Yan could have gone home on the same day, but she didn''t go back immediately. Instead, she stayed in the dormitory until everyone was gone. Before leaving, I went to a senior student''s rental room. "When are the two seniors going home for the Spring Festival? Have you bought the ticket yet? " After watching the touch screen, Li Yan asked in a chat. "We don''t plan to go home for the Spring Festival this year," Lin said Li Yan slightly a Leng, pointing to the table did not know how many times has been improved touch screen asked: "for it?" "Xuemei, what you said before, we have always kept in mind. You said that the earlier you study it, the more valuable it will be. We don''t want to be preempted by others at the last minute! It will cry to death Yu Chong pushed his glasses and said, "anyway, we didn''t get the tickets for the Chinese New Year. It''s also very good to celebrate the new year at school." Li Yan was moved by their efforts and efforts. "Come on, I''ll give you a red envelope after the New Year!" "Thank you, boss!" The two boys said in one voice with a smile. ¡­¡­ Back to the Xu family, every time I pass the door of the man''s room, Li Yan''s face flashed back to Xu Fan''s mind. She can''t help thinking, he won''t come back for the new year? If you are alone in a foreign country, you will not miss your family at home? In a flash, it has been half a year. Three days later, Li Yan was blowing the air conditioner, eating fruit, listening to songs and reading books at home. Suddenly, he heard a voice calling: "it seems to snow outside!" Snow! Li Yan closed the book, jumped off the sofa, ran to the window, opened the window and looked out. In my last life, as an authentic southerner, there was little snow in my family, even if it didn''t fall much. Only in the year when the ice disaster happened, it was covered with a thick layer. Southerners always seem to have a special expectation and love for snow. Li Wanmei can''t help but laugh at her childish actions. With her daughter becoming more and more sensible, she has rarely seen such a childish appearance. "Mom, it''s really snowing outside! It''s a rice particle Hearing the rustling sound of rice seeds sprinkled on the ground, Li Yan couldn''t help but shout to Li Wanmei happily. "I see. Close the window. It''s cold outside. Don''t catch cold!" Li Yangang obediently closed the window, the mobile phone on the sofa rang. Pick up a mobile phone to see, it is Yu Chong to call. "Xuemei, let me tell you a piece of good news. Our research has just been successful!" "Really? I''ll be right here Li Yan was pleasantly surprised. Auspicious snow auspicious year, the ancients sincere not to deceive me also! "Whose phone? Are you going out? Where are you going? " On a cold day, Li Wanmei asked in a hurry when she heard her daughter going out happily. "Mom, it''s my classmate. They made a good thing. I''ll go and have a look at it." With that, he went upstairs to change clothes with his mobile phone. Down the stairs are fully armed, scarves, hats, gloves. ¡­¡­Yu Chong and Lin Hao look at Li Yan with stiff hands and feet to try out the touch screen they have just made. They are nervous. The reason why their hands and feet are stiff is because there is no air conditioner in the room. They don''t feel it when they are concentrating on their work. Now when they stop, they feel like icicles below their knees. Watching Li Yan''s fingers scratch on the screen, I don''t know why. This is clearly something they have developed. According to reason, Xuemei should not know how to use it. How can she feel more familiar than they use it. On the surface, Li Yan calmly scratched on the screen, and his heart was already excited with joy. This is the first touch screen developed in China! Maybe it will be recorded in the history of mobile phone development! After running around in his head, Li Yan suddenly got excited and took out his mobile phone from his pocket. While looking for the caller, he said, "two senior brothers, you should prepare the data as soon as possible. If there is no problem, you will be the most promising children in this Spring Festival Then she looked for a number and dialed it. "Hello, Su Shao, what are you up to? I wish you a happy new year in advance Originally, Li Yan wanted to go out to make a call, but it was too cold outside. Although the temperature inside and outside the room was almost the same, there was no wind in the room! "If you have something to say, don''t give me these empty ones." Su Yuhuai felt that he had seen the essence of Li Yan. He would never call him if he was OK. He didn''t know that it was all caused by those two embarrassing calls. Li Yan had already had a shadow in his heart when he had nothing to call him. Li Yan said with a smile, "do you know the boss of a domestic mobile phone brand?" "I know one or two. What''s the matter?" "Introduction! Please make an appointment! I have a good thing to show them. " "What''s good?" "Well One or two words in this cell phone are not clear. Why don''t you ask someone for me first? I''ll bring something to show you now! " "What good things are in such a hurry that the Chinese New Year is coming soon. The owners of other people are so busy that they can''t wait until after the new year?" "Millet, please! Please Li Yan felt that he was more and more shameless now! "Well, I''ll help you to find out if they have time." "Thank you, sushi!" After putting away the mobile phone, Li Yanchong and two senior students who pretended that I was not eavesdropping said, "I''m going to take a piece of this. You can sort out the data as soon as possible. As soon as you get an appointment over there, you will use it immediately!" Yu Chong seriously replied: "Xuemei, don''t worry, we have been recording and sorting out the data." Lin Hao''s thief laughed and winked at Li Yan, "was it just a phone conversation with your boyfriend?" "How do you know?" "I can count! I didn''t expect Xuemei to have a boyfriend at such a young age. I''m still a bachelor in my junior year! " "What''s the hurry? There will be girlfriends! I''ll go first. I''ll get in touch with you. " With that, Li Yan took something and went to Su Yuhuai in a hurry. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 362 After seeing something, Su Yuhuai soon made an appointment with a boss surnamed Wang of a well-known mobile phone brand in China. The next day, Li Yan took Lin Hao to the headquarters where general manager Wang was. They all said that there were acquaintances who were easy to handle affairs. Because they had said hello in advance, the front desk lady asked and took them to Mr. Wang''s reception room. "Hello, it''s Miss Li Yan, isn''t it? We, Mr. Wang, are in the middle of a meeting. It should be over soon. Please sit down and wait for a moment The Secretary of the two people. Li Yan sat down and said, "thank you." Five minutes later, Lin Hao moved uneasily, glanced at the Secretary girl in the next room, approached Li Yan and whispered, "why hasn''t the general manager Wang finished? He didn''t mean to hang us here?" Li Yan slants his one eye, disdain way: "schoolmaster, we just sat five minutes." "Is it? How can I feel the same after a long time! " "Do you feel too nervous when I say schoolmaster?" Lin Hao moved his fingers embarrassed and said with a dry smile, "I''m a little afraid that they can''t see our things." Li Yanchong comforted him with a smile, "don''t worry, be confident about your research." Lin Hao looked at Li Yan, who was calm and calm and comforted him. A touch of shame flashed on his face. He is such a big boy that he can''t compare with his younger sister. It''s a shame! At this time, a middle-aged man in his early 40s came to the reception room, who was Mr. Wang who had just finished the meeting. "Hello, Miss Li. I''m sorry to have kept you waiting." Li Yan stood up, stretched out her hand to Mr. Wang and said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter, Mr. Wang. The new year is coming soon. There must be a lot of things for the company to arrange. It''s us who disturb you." "I didn''t expect Miss Li was so young that she should still be in school?" After shaking hands, Mr. Wang smiles and signals Li Yan to have a seat. "Mr. Wang has good eyesight. I''ve just been a freshman this year." Wang''s eyes flashed a touch of love, "then you and my daughter are about the same age, she is just a sophomore this year." "But you don''t look like a father with a daughter as old as me. I thought your child would be no more than ten years old." "Ha ha Miss Li is a real talker Although he knew it was flattery, Mr. Wang was still very happy. The older people liked to hear the sincere praise of his youth, which was regardless of gender. The atmosphere in the reception room was pleasant and harmonious. In this atmosphere, Li Yan showed the touch screen to Mr. Wang, and then let him experience it for himself. With Li Yan''s presentation and explanation, as well as his own experience, Mr. Wang''s expression changed from calm to shocked, and his last face was thoughtful. "Mr. Wang, if this technology is applied to mobile phones, it can be regarded as opening up a new era of mobile phones, and this opportunity is rare!" This is indeed a very valuable technology. It is said that a foreign brand mobile phone has been making a prototype in this respect. If their company can take the lead in launching this kind of touch screen mobile phone before many domestic brands of mobile phones, it will greatly increase their market share of mobile phones. Mr. Wang deliberately relaxed his body and leaned on the sofa. In fact, his heart had seriously put out the posture of negotiation, "Miss Li, if you have any ideas, may as well speak up." Li Yan smile, "we want to sell this technology to your company, 10 million buy out." Ten million! Lin Hao''s heart trembled and almost exclaimed! He couldn''t help looking at Li Yan. Seeing her plain face, he almost thought he had heard the wrong thing. It was not 10 million yuan, but 1000 yuan. Mr. Wang''s expression was stunned and soon returned to calm. He didn''t expect that the little girl was so cruel. It''s not that he thinks the technology is not worth the price. He is more surprised by Li Yan''s calm, confident and agile attitude. Wang always showed an expression that he couldn''t accept. "Miss Li, who taught you this price? It''s too high to open it!" "No one taught me. I think it''s worth the price. Mr. Wang, you are an expert. You should know more about the benefits of this technology than anyone else. " "Miss Li should not know, this technology has been developed abroad for a long time. At a price of 10 million, we can introduce more mature technology from abroad." At this time, Mr. Wang has completely put away his contempt for Li Yan as a little girl. Hearing this, Lin Hao suddenly clenched his hand and felt nervous. Li Yan, however, was still smiling. "Yes, your company can indeed introduce foreign technology. However, as far as I know, although there has been a lot of rumors about the development of touch-screen mobile phones abroad, no electronic company has formally and explicitly produced a prototype , which only shows that their technology is not really mature. " "To say the least, even if their technology is mature, I believe they will not readily agree to introduce their technology in China. After all, they will be more inclined to seize the Chinese market by themselves than by helping competitors with geographical advantages. "Wang always heard more and more frightened, she did not expect that Li Yan had already thought of these, "as long as you are willing to bid, there is no technology that can not be bought." "You are right. Are you going to buy out foreign technology? If you don''t buy them out and sell them to other companies, your company won''t have an advantage at all if you spend money. If you buy them out, do you think 10 million will be enough to plug their teeth? Since is also spending money, why don''t you spend the least money and get the most advantage? " "If you buy this technology now, it can be said that it will be profitable without any harm. Only the production of the first touch screen mobile phone in China is the biggest advertisement of your company! Young people are willing to support domestic patriots everywhere, this gimmick alone can bring huge profits to your company. By comparison, 10 million is just a fraction of the profits it brings. " Lin Hao was stunned. He thought that Li Yan''s sales promotion was simply showing things to Mr. Wang, and then Mr. Wang sold them at a price. Unexpectedly, she was so well prepared. Listening to her analysis, I feel that ten million is cheap! "Miss Li, I wonder if I can call someone from the technology department to have a look at it?" Li Yan''s analysis really talked about Wang Zong''s heart. He knew that he wanted to take advantage of the girl in front of him. It was estimated that it was impossible. So I want to ask the person in the technology department to confirm and then discuss the price with her. It is definitely impossible to conclude a transaction with 10 million yuan. "No problem, of course." Li Yan readily agreed. In the interval of waiting, Mr. Wang chatted and asked, "I don''t know what is the relationship between Miss Li and Su Shao?" "Oh, we''re boyfriends. When I found him to help me, he said to me that you are the best relationship among the presidents of several electronic companies he knows. Let me be the first one to talk to you, so I took the senior to come here. " Mr. Wang''s eyes flashed. The little girl was telling him that she didn''t worry about buyers! At the thought that if this technology was obtained by other competitors, Mr. Wang couldn''t help being anxious. How could the people in the technology department be so slow! I don''t know. Hurry up? The director of the technology department is "late" and "Mr. Wang, you''re looking for me." "Take a look at this, a touch screen developed by others." Wang always with a calm tone, can''t wait to pass things to the director. The director is an expert. He immediately asks with surprise: "how can this effect be achieved?" Wang always hated iron not into steel of dark stare subordinate one eye, "what do you think?" "The touch screen effect is very smooth and smooth!" I can''t put it down. "Well, cough Director Liu, you go to your own business first. " Director Liu, are you the enemy''s helper? Li Yan couldn''t help laughing. Are all the technical people so cute? "Mr. Wang, I have also said what should be said. You have also seen the things. Please give me a definite word." Mr. Wang also did not cover up, directly said: "things are good things, but to tell the truth, the price of 10 million yuan is too high." "What price would you like?" "Five million at most. That''s the limit we can give." Li Yan bear pain than a gesture of eight, "one step back, eight million transactions." "Five million will not be moved." "It seems that Wang is not sincere at all! Excuse me Li Yan stood up and nodded at Wang Zongwei, turned his head and said to Lin Hao, "master, go." Finish saying, head also don''t return to go to the door. Lin Hao quickly took the touch screen on the table and carried his bag with him. "Miss Li, don''t go away..." Mr. Wang almost reached out his own Erkang hand. In the elevator, Lin Hao looked at Li Yan with a serious expression and asked carefully, "are we really leaving like this?" Li Yan asked, "do you want to stay?" Lin Hao thought, "five million is already a lot," but he did not dare to say that. I had known that Yu Chong and Xuemei had come here today. For more than an hour, I could hardly bear the heart stimulation. Ding - when the elevator door is opened, the company gate is 20 meters away. Walking out of the elevator, Lin Hao glanced at Li Yan with a calm face. It seemed that he could only go to the next house! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 363 "Wait!" At the moment when Li Yan and they will step out of the company''s gate, behind her came the eager voice of the little sister at the front desk, "Miss Li, please wait a moment." "What''s the matter?" Li Yan turned and asked. The little sister of the front desk said with a smile, "Mr. Wang has just called the front desk. Please move over and answer it." Li Yan listened, and with a smile, he took a look at Lin Hao and followed her to the front desk. "Hello, Mr. Wang." "Miss Li, you are too impatient. You left before I finished saying this! Just now, I thought about it carefully and asked Mr. Lin for his opinion. He is willing to buy out your technology for seven million yuan. How about this price? Is this price sincere enough? " Li yanlue pondered and said decisively, "OK! For the first time, you are cheerful, and so am I "Ha ha I''d like you to come up again, and we''ll sign the contract. " Seeing Li Yan''s words, he hung up the phone. Lin Hao went over and asked, "what''s the matter with Mr. Wang calling down?" "As you wish, Mr. Wang asked us to go up and sign the contract." "Ah! Really? You agreed to sell it to him? Did he increase the price? " Lin Hao was surprised and kept asking. Li Yan took him to the elevator and said, "seven million, buy it out." "Seven million! My God? I feel like a dream! " In the elevator, Lin Hao pinched his face to make sure he was not dreaming. Li Yan was amused by his action and said, "Hello, the elevator is monitored. Please be steady!" ¡­¡­ By the time they got out of the elevator, they had an extra check of seven million and a buyout contract. From receiving the check of 7 million, Lin Hao''s heart was excited like a motor. He wanted to take off his clothes and run around the road to express his inner joy! Seven million! How many zeros are there behind seven million? Six or seven, or five? "Xuemei, where are we going Li Hao is not excited to go back to the direction. Li Yan took out the check in his pocket, shook it and said, "go to the bank." "Ah Xuemei, you must hold the check firmly, don''t be blown away by the wind! That''s seven million! Seven million Lin Hao''s eyes are fixed on the check in Li Yan''s hand. He looks nervous, as if he is afraid that the check will be blown away by the wind. Seeing that he was nervous, Li Yan simply put the check back into his pocket, "don''t worry, you can''t run." "Well, what are we going to do at the bank?" "Dirty, of course." Speaking, a check belongs to the bank appeared in front of two people, Li Yan strides into. She slapped the check on the counter and said, "please cash this check and deposit it into three accounts." Li Yanhao''s account number is 1500000, and Li Yanfei''s account number is 1500000. As early as when Li Yan invested in them, she had already agreed that she would divide the money she sold with them. Seven million is a big number. Li Yan and Lin Hao were quickly invited into the VIP reception room. In order to prevent the loss of funds, the bank manager opened an account for each of them in the bank. Out of the bank, Li Yan had a bank card in his hand, and Lin Hao had two in his pocket. "Xuemei, thank you!" Although Li had been half as free as Li, Lin Hao make complaints about her in spite of her heart. Without her financial support, their research might still be in place. Without her contacts, even if they really develop things, they may not be able to sell them so quickly. Even if they can, they will not be able to reach this price. He and Yu Chong once thought that it would be great if the products they researched could be sold for one or two million yuan! Fortunately, they met her. "You''re welcome. I''ll cooperate with you later." ¡­¡­ Finally, I have money! Li Yan held the bank card excited in the middle of the night, thinking about how to spend the money? During the whole winter vacation, in addition to paying a new year''s visit, she put all her mind on collecting information about listed companies and urban planning and construction. As soon as the Lantern Festival comes out, less than one million of her 3.5 million flowers are left. Half of the money she spent was used to buy shares of two promising listed companies, and half was bought by her. The reason for the remaining one million is that Li Yan left the funds for the next investment project. ¡­¡­ Out of the night, it means the beginning of school. Li Yan, as a monitor, has the responsibility to help the class guide arrange the students to return to school, so she went to school early that day. After working hard for a long time, most of the people on the roster came to the school to report. Three of the people who didn''t come were on their way to the school. Another one asked for leave two days late."It''s late. You go to dinner. It''s hard for you." The class director finished the information on the whole table and said to Li Yan and the two class cadres who helped. "Well, let''s go. Goodbye, Ben." Out of the office, outside is the corridor, the corridor left to walk more than ten meters to the exit of the teaching building. Out of the teaching building, Li Yan saw Tang lie standing straight under the camphor tree. "You''re not waiting for me," she said, smiling Tang lie looked at her, light should way: "well." Li Yan touched his hand, which was frightening to touch the ice. He could not help but blame him: "have you been waiting for a long time? It''s windy outside. Why don''t you wait inside? What if you have a cold? " "Stand here, you can see it as soon as you come out." Li Yan didn''t move at all, but despised Tang lie. "You''re afraid you''re not a fool. You deserve to freeze to death if you send me a message or call me to solve the problem." The mouth says disdainful words, on the action, Li Yan pulls Tang lie''s cold hand into his plush clothes pocket. Tang lie silently lowered his eyelashes to cover up the happy light of his eyes. "When did you arrive at the school? Have you signed up?" "Yes." "Is everyone in your class here? We are four short of our class. " "No "What do you think of them? I''m not so active in school! " "I don''t know." Fortunately, Li Yan has long been used to Tang lie''s way of chatting, otherwise this day minute will chat to death. "Here you are." Tang lie suddenly handed a bank card to Li Yan. Li Yan turned to look at him, a face puzzled, "why?" "Here''s my lucky money. Here you are." Li Yan stopped on the brake and said, "what do you give me? Do I look like I''m short of money? " Who knows Tang lie unexpectedly ordered a head seriously, "um." "Well, you are big." Li Yan glared at him and then asked, "can I ask you how much money is there?" Tang lie thought and shook his head, "I don''t know." "If you don''t know, just give me the card. If there is only 20000 in it and you say there are 100000 in it, then I can''t tell you clearly with ten mouths!" "Here you are. You don''t have to pay it back. There are more than 100000 in it." "I''m using a metaphor. Do you know that?" ¡­¡­ The bank card was put into Li Yan''s hand by Tang lie. Li Yan later went to the bank to check the balance of the card. He was startled to see the number. There were more than 100000 yuan in it. He said less than one zero. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 364 College life, tense and full, Li Yan basically did not have leisure time, in addition to the time spent on learning, the rest of her time to find projects to make money. With the help of Su Yuhuai and Tang lie, Li Yan has accumulated a lot of wealth in just three years. The wealth includes several stocks that have been steadily rising and more than a dozen properties in different geographical locations, as well as shares in several companies that are starting to prosper. Maybe the sum of these assets is nothing in the eyes of some people nowadays, and even think it contains a lot of water, but in five or ten years, their value will be immeasurable. After three years, Li Yan''s mind became more and more calm. In the past, she would like to enter the Xu family. First, the male leader took a firm foothold in Xu''s family to seek his own foothold. Later she figured out that there was no need to enter Xu''s life and soul to make a wedding dress for others. Since she can''t make it, she can change her direction, for example, to be the biggest charterer in China in the future! Restrain or be the best investor in China! Today''s Li Yan is also working towards this goal. ¡­¡­ Junior, near the end of the final exam. One night, Li Yan was choked up by urine because she had drunk too much water. She was struggling to get up at night when she suddenly heard a low sob coming from the lower bunk. Listen carefully, it''s from her lower shop, Tang Tiantian. Tang Tiantian cried in a very low voice, as if afraid to wake up other people asleep. Li Yan didn''t know why she cried secretly. It was not good to run down to comfort her at this time. After listening to her cry for a while, Li Yan pretended to turn over and make a little noise. The cry stopped immediately. The next day, Li Yan noticed that Tang Tiantian''s eyes were a little red and swollen. He thought that Tian Tian must have not slept well last night or cried again after that. After washing up, the four students in the dormitory set out to review in the classroom. Along the way, Li Yan noticed that Tang Tiantian was worried and in a trance. When she talked to her, she did not listen to him. Li Yan quietly sent a message to Meng Tingting and he Xiaoguan, saying what happened last night, and then asked them if they knew what the situation was? Both returned messages saying they didn''t know. Seeing the reply, Li Yan sighed. She had read Tang Tiantian''s information. She came from the countryside. In addition to her parents, she had a sister and a younger brother. The elder sister works outside, and the younger brother seems to be studying in junior high school. Is there something wrong with the family? Li Yan is not good to directly ask Tang Tiantian, for fear that she feels that he has inquired into her privacy, so he wants to slowly observe to see if he can find anything. Did not expect the next day at noon, a return to the dormitory to see Tang Tiantian crying, Meng Tingting and he Xiaoguan one stop a sit in her side comfort her. "What''s the matter?" Li Yan asked softly. "Yan Yan, you are back! I''ll tell you, that Professor Qin is really not the end of his mind! I didn''t expect him to be like that! Do you know what he did to the fields? He threatened Tian Tian with his grades and let him go to bed with him! It''s unreasonable to be a teacher in vain "Tian Tian, is this true?" Li Yan looks shocked at Tang Tiantian who is weeping. Tang Tiantian raised his crying red eyes and cried out. How could this happen? Professor Qin usually looks like a gentleman! Li Yan frowned, "when did this happen?" "Yan Yan, it seems that Professor Qin began to pay special attention to Tian Tian in the next semester of her sophomore year. She didn''t feel anything at that time. Now I think he won''t have a dirty heart at that time?" Meng Tingting also suddenly thought of the possibility of . When Tang Tiantian heard this, he shed more tears. Looking at everyone, he choked and said: "he was good to me at that time. I thought he was just a good teacher who cared about students. I didn''t know until he touched me once Br > last week, if he couldn''t get in touch with me directly, he would not listen to me "Scum! Son of a bitch!! Animals He Xiaoguan scolded fiercely, "Tian Tian, you must not listen to his words, he is obviously bullying you! Let''s find the class director, the school leader and report him! Let him die He Tingting expressed support, "yes, we will report him! He is not worthy of being a model. Let the headmaster dismiss him! " "I say you two, don''t be so excited. Tian Tian is a girl. If this is spread out, no matter whether Tian Tian is innocent or not, everyone will have a different view. Do you want her to live under the direction of others?" He Tingting said angrily, "what should I do? It can''t be regarded as nothing happened! " Li Yan''s words actually mentioned Tang Tiantian''s heart. She didn''t want things to go wrong, because she didn''t want to live on other people''s tongue. "Professor Qin can stretch out his magic claw to Tian Tian this time. He must have used this method to pit other girls before. If we can''t stop this time, he will certainly bully other girls in the future."He Tingting hissed and inhaled, "I suddenly feel that Professor Qin is so terrible!" "What do you think we should do? It can not only save the reputation of Tian Tian, but also teach the Qin animal a lesson He Xiaoguan has even given people nicknames. With two tears in his eyes, Tang Tiantian also looked at Li Yan, hoping that she could think of a solution for herself. In the face of the three people''s trusting and sincere eyes, Li Yan touched his chin and said, "don''t worry. Let me think about this. We can''t let Tian Tian live alone before we think of a way. Do you know?" "Don''t worry, we will grow up with Tian Tian before Qin animal is solved!" Tang Tiantian is grateful to see a few little sisters in the dormitory, because of this, she secretly hid in the quilt and cried several times, and didn''t know what to do? I don''t know who to turn to for help? Full of panic, fear, fear, no measures, fortunately there are them in! Finally, knowing the reason why Tang Tiantian wept alone in the dark night, Li Yan seriously thought about the solution of the matter in the bottom of his heart. If you want to solve the problem of Professor Qin, you must have the evidence that he is obscene to his students. Without evidence, Professor Qin will not admit it, but may even bite back, saying that Tian Tian Tian is slandering her or even seducing him. If you want to get the evidence, it''s not difficult to say, and it''s not easy to say it''s not difficult. Two days later, Li Yan gave Tian Tian Tian something, and then told her about it. He began to let her act alone. Tang Tiantian was quickly stopped by Professor Qin and asked her to go with him to his bachelor''s dormitory to help her review and draw the key points. Tang Tiantian''s face was timid and did not dare to refuse. He reached into the side pocket of his schoolbag and touched it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 365 The next day, Professor Qin was told by the director that the principal asked him to go to the office. "Kowtow, kowtow." Professor Qin politely knocked on the door of the office three times, and then he pushed the door and walked in, "headmaster, please look for me." The headmaster sat on the chair and looked at the middle-aged man in neat clothes and elegant appearance. To tell the truth, from his appearance and his work performance, he could not see that he was a gentleman in private. "Professor Qin, I asked you to come here today because someone reported that you threatened to bully female students by taking advantage of your position. Is that so?" Professor Qin''s face changed slightly. However, he did not succeed at all when he thought of Tang Tiantian. He soon calmed down, showing an excited and angry look and refuted: "slander! This is a blatant slander! How could I have done that! I have a wife and children, and I''m a teacher. You know my headmaster, how could I do something worse than an animal! " The headmaster looked serious. "Do you mean it''s a false charge to report?" "Headmaster, you should know what kind of person I am after working together for so many years! It must be that some students are dissatisfied with my harshness to them and deliberately arrange revenge on me! You must believe me "I haven''t said anything yet. How can you be sure that the students are arranging revenge on you?" Professor Qin''s eyes were frozen for a moment. "I believe this kind of thing has nothing to do with the school teachers, and only young students can do it without knowing the importance. Headmaster, you don''t really doubt me, do you? " Faced with an innocent looking Professor Qin, knowing that he was not in tears, the headmaster lowered his face and took out a recording pen from the desk and pressed the play button Early this morning, the headmaster just got up, and was visited by Li Yan with this recorder. Just after listening to the voice in the recorder, he immediately recognized the man''s voice. He didn''t expect to hear the whole recording, but he didn''t expect that Professor Qin, who was looking at his gentle style, was an animal in clothes! ¡°¡­¡­¡± This is obviously a conversation he had with Tang Tiantian in his bachelor''s dormitory last night. How could it be recorded? How could it be in the hands of the headmaster? Tang Tiantian must have reported him! How brave! Dare to design him!!! Professor Qin, who felt his boat capsized in the gutter, finally broke the calm on his face. He looked at the headmaster eagerly and prayed and said, "this, this, I can explain! It''s not what you hear! In fact, I was just bluffing Tang Tiantian, but I didn''t really do anything to her? Really, you believe me The president showed a distressed expression, "you are a university professor, how can you do such a shameless thing! Do you know that if this is spread out, the reputation of our whole school will be ruined by you! " "I know I''m wrong. I can make a profound review on this matter, or I can privately apologize to Tang Tiantian. Do you think I can hold up the middle hand?" The headmaster shook his head and sighed, "it''s late. You''d better look for another job." In the morning, after listening to the recording, he told Li Yan that he would deal with the matter severely. At that time, what did the girl who brought the recording say? She said that Professor Qin was not worthy of being a teacher. If such a person could stay in the school to teach and educate people, she would not only publish this matter to the school forum, but also report it to the Education Bureau, and report it to the police. The girl''s story was that she had someone in the Bureau of education, and she was very helpful to several leaders of the Bureau. At that moment, the headmaster understood that Professor Qin met with a hard stubble. It is impossible for him to destroy all the teachers and the reputation of the school for decades for being a scholar. Now the best way is to take the initiative to leave Professor Qin, he approved, to protect each other''s face. "Headmaster! I didn''t do anything to that Tang Tiantian. Even if I was wrong to frighten her with words, I would not let me leave school! I am the official professor in the school Professor Qin was extremely dissatisfied. He didn''t think about Tang Tiantian at all. He thought it would be great if the school gave him a political warning at most. Now he wants to dismiss him. Of course, he doesn''t do it! "I''m not going to take the initiative to leave!" Looking at Professor Qin, who suddenly exposed the rogue''s face, the headmaster was so angry that his blood pressure soared. He pointed to him and said angrily, "Qin Jianrong, today''s situation is completely caused by yourself. What face do you have to stay in this school? If you don''t see the resignation letter before dark tomorrow, I will issue the dismissal notice directly in the whole school the day after tomorrow! " The headmaster is not a soft persimmon with a strong tone. In the face of a strong headmaster, Qin Jianrong weighed the pros and cons and counselled. As long as his reputation is still there, he can go to another school to teach. Once he is expelled, there must be black spots on his resume, which Qin Jianrong has to worry about. Leaving the headmaster''s office, Qin Jianrong put all this blame on the head of Tang Tian. It''s the dead girl from the countryside. Looking at the shy, shy, weak and without family background, he hit her with his idea. Unexpectedly, he made the goose peck at the goose all day long.The more he thought about it, the more he was upset. In his heart, Qin Jianrong was not only oppressed by stealing chicken, but also resented being attacked by Tang Tiantian. He was also angry with the headmaster for dealing with him mercilessly. He came to the teaching building of finance class one with a black face, and then blocked Tang Tiantian who came out of the classroom finally after class bell rang. "Professor Qin, Qin..." When Tang Tiantian saw him, his eyes shrank for a moment and unconsciously grasped the schoolbag belt in his hand. "Tang Tiantian, I didn''t expect you to be so clever, but I took a look at it!" "Tian Tian, why are you still standing at the door, let''s go to the canteen." Li Yan packed up her schoolbag and came to see Qin Jianrong, who was standing opposite. She scanned the classroom. She showed a sarcastic smile and said, "Professor Qin, oh, No, it''s time to call you Mr. Qin." "What do you mean, Li Yan?" As a financial class teacher, he naturally recognized Li Yan, the beautiful monitor. "It''s meaningless. I just want to tell Mr. Qin that after leaving, don''t try to revenge our farmland. Otherwise, I don''t mind telling your wife and children''s parents what a disgusting person you are." "You, you It''s about you helping her, isn''t it? " He said that according to Tang Tiantian''s temperament, it is impossible to do such a thing against him. It turns out that this is the behind the scenes! Tang Tiantian looks at Li Yan gratefully. After she handed over the recording pen to Li Yan last night, Li Yan comforted her that she would soon be OK, but did not tell her what she would do next. "Mr. Qin, if you don''t want to lose your reputation, you''d better stop here. Tian Tian is not the first one, but I hope she is the last one." "What are you talking about, I don''t understand?" Qin Jianrong''s voice is sharp and his voice is poor. "You''ve been teaching at H University for more than ten years. Seeing your skillful technique, you should have bullied many female students who are timid, shy and have poor family conditions? If the case is really reported, other injured students will be found under the police''s investigation. Will they come forward to testify against you when they know that you have been arrested? " Tang Tiantian was shocked. She never thought that there would be other female students who had been bullied by Professor Qin. She thought that she was the only one with bad luck. It seems that Tingting is right. Professor Qin is a real Qin beast! The secret was suddenly revealed, and Qin Jianrong''s face flashed obviously guilty and flustered, "don''t talk nonsense! Nothing! Tang Tiantian, it''s my damn bad luck to meet you! This is the end of the matter, and we will not know anyone from now on After saying , I can''t wait to leave. Looking at Qin Jianrong''s disappearing figure, Tang Tiantian asked Li Yan with a sad look: "Qin beast, did he really bully other female students?" Li Yan slapped her on the shoulder and sighed, "I don''t know if there is any. But judging from his guilty expression when he cheated him just now, it is estimated that nine out of ten." "Then, are they not..." At this moment, Tang Tiantian was very glad that he met Li Yan and Meng Tingting. If not for them, she would have become one of the victims who dare not speak. "Well, don''t think so much. Let''s go to lunch." "Well." Yan Yan, thank you! The next day, the class director told you that Professor Qin could not give you any more classes because of his health, and that he would be replaced by another teacher. At this point, Tang Tian Tian''s hanging heart finally settled down. ¡­¡­ After the third year is the fourth year. There is no course in the fourth year. Li Yan has basically finished the examination, leaving only thesis defense and graduation certificate. Senior year, the school will generally arrange local internship for students, you can go or not, but you must hand in an internship certificate at the end of graduation. Li Yan was going to follow Tang lie to their company, but Li''s mother and Xu''s father forcibly recalled Xu''s family and left her a position of supervisor. On the first day of sitting in charge, I saw Tang Tiantian''s resume. Good sister, old classmate, of course, had to open a back door, so Tang Tiantian also entered the Xu family. Li Yan''s attitude towards working in Xu''s family has become indifferent since he changed his future ideal to be the first rent-a-wife in China. Every day on time to and from work, never more than a second overtime. At first, her employees felt worthy of being the first lady. She was so self willed. Later, she learned from others and tried to compress the work content into working hours and finish work on time. This has also caused complaints from colleagues in other departments, saying that no one in Li Yan''s department could be found at the end of work. Li Yan said directly, our department does not work overtime. If you have any problems, please look for them during working hours. Later, everyone gradually got used to the rules of Li Yan''s department to get to and from work on time, and they also drew closer to them. Xu''s father was helpless. ¡­¡­ Oh, the shares she bought have gone up a few percentage points! Hey, I heard that the house price has gone up a few hundred times recently.Ha ha, the small company that she invests in has a lot more dividends this year than last year! You can buy two more houses! Li Yan''s life, do not live too happy every day! She seemed to hear the sound of money falling into her pocket every day. It was the bell from heaven! On the afternoon of the weekend, Li Yan was lying on the bench on the lawn at home, listening to the song, and was suddenly woken up by his mother. "Yan Yan, Yan Yan No, there''s something wrong with your father Li Yan was shaken sunshade sunglasses have dropped, she opened her eyes and asked: "something happened, what happened?" "The hospital just called, said the accident, is in the hospital rescue!" Li''s mother was worried about tears. ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s a traffic accident, Li Yan! In this family, Li''s mother had a car accident, the man had an accident, and Xu''s father had another accident. Is it her turn next? Quickly get rid of the confused ideas in his mind and pacify his mother: "Mom, don''t worry, dad will be OK! I''ll accompany you to the hospital immediately! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 366 When mother and son arrived at the hospital, Xu''s father was still in the operating room to rescue him. Li Yan stood outside anxiously waiting at the same time, suddenly thought whether should inform the male host. "Uncle sun, can you contact Xu Fan?" "Uncle sun replied," I have already contacted, but the last call is empty. " heard this answer, Li Yan has been unable to make complaints about it. At the beginning, she asked Uncle sun every other time if there was Xu Fan''s contact number. Uncle sun didn''t tell her without determination. It''s not that there''s no such thing. I just don''t want to tell her. Noticing that Li Yan''s face changed, uncle sun realized that he had made a mistake and immediately made up for it: "I did it according to the boss''s will." Li Yan looked at him without saying anything. Xu''s father''s defense against her is really fierce, as if he was afraid that his son would be taken away by her! "Yan Yan, why hasn''t your father come out yet? This operation has been done for an hour or two! You say he''ll be all right? " Li''s worried daughter kept looking at the operating room. "Mom, don''t worry, dad will be ok with the doctor." In the novel, Xu''s father was a grandson. "Why hasn''t he been out for so long? Can''t those doctors rescue them quickly? " "You are worried, I can understand, but the operation is not rush to repair the dam, say quickly can be quick!" Li Yan was not soft not hard to accept a sentence, Li mother closed her mouth and did not speak. ¡­¡­ An hour later, the door of the operating room finally opened, and Li''s mother rushed to meet her to inquire about the situation. The doctor said a lot of professional terms, Li Yan self translation, that is, Xu''s father broke a leg, a rib, his right hand also broke a finger, there was a small amount of internal bleeding in the brain, when to wake up is still uncertain. Hearing this, Li''s mother almost fainted. Uncle sun''s face was also very ugly. Only Li Yan was expressionless and didn''t know what he was thinking. ¡­¡­ The story of Xu''s father spread quickly in the company, because he held the absolute equity of Xu''s family in his hand. Many things in the company must be approved by him before making decisions. Now people are in a coma, and someone has to stand up and take charge of the overall situation. Several Vice Presidents were courteous on the surface, but they were always keen on it secretly. Naturally, they couldn''t see each other sitting in that position and fighting for each other. Li Yan, the eldest miss of Xu family, was driven to the shelf and pressed into the position of acting president. When Li Wanmei heard the news, she was overjoyed that her daughter became the president! When she saw Xu Shilin in coma in bed, her sadness and worry were much lighter. Li Yan sat in Xu''s boss''s chair, listening to the department heads one by one to report their work, there was no excitement and pleasure to be promoted to President. Now she is full of this plan and that project. What should we do here? What about there? There is a feeling that the whole company is waiting for her to make decisions! Everything is waiting for her to decide. Are all the vice presidents, managers and supervisors eating dry meals? Li Yan wants to clap the table and roar! After listening to the report all morning, it was time for lunch. Secretary Hai asked, "Miss, what would you like to eat at noon?" Li Yan asked for the title of "big miss". She was just an acting president. It seemed that it was not appropriate to call her general manager Li or Mr. Dai. Therefore, she simply called her the first lady. "What are you eating? Don''t you eat what you have in the canteen? " Li Yan asked in reverse. In fact, the meals of the previous two days were all taken out by Secretary Hai when she saw that Li Yan was busy reading the materials. She ordered the takeout for her, not from the canteen. Secretary Hai was embarrassed to explain: "your father doesn''t often eat canteen food. I ordered the meal for you yesterday and the day before yesterday." Li Yan''s face suddenly understood, she said that the canteen food is not a change of chef, it is not ah! "Today I go to the canteen myself." Br > , in the past, some of his secretaries didn''t want to go to the canteen for a long time, or they asked them to take their own food out of the canteen. No matter how hard he is, he can''t stop him. He can''t say it, but he has to accompany him. The first lady has come to the canteen to eat! Along the way, people kept saying hello to Li Yan, and Li Yan nodded and replied one by one. She suddenly understood why Xu''s father didn''t come to the canteen for dinner. When the chef saw that the man carrying the plate was Li Yan, he scooped it down with a heavy spoon. When Li Yan saw it, he quickly took the plate away. "A little bit is good, a little bit is good." After cooking, Li Yan looked for a table with two vacant seats. As soon as she sat down, the two ordinary staff members who sat called "Hello, Miss" and quickly moved away with the dishes. "Don''t mind. They didn''t mean anything else. I''m afraid I''m sorry to share the table with you." One step behind, Secretary Hai quickly explained for the two staff.Li Yan blinked his eyes to show understanding. She picked up a chopstick and put it into her mouth. She just chewed it twice. There was sand in it. Looking at the Secretary of the sea opposite, Li Yan was neither chewing nor chewing. Thinking that she had bitten it anyway, she simply swallowed it. . Seeing that Li Yan was eating, Secretary Hai suddenly froze, thinking that she was going to express her dissatisfaction with the dishes, so she was ready to listen. However, Li Yan did not like what he thought, but bowed his head to pick up the dishes again. Since there is sand in the dish, she doesn''t eat the vegetable. There is no sand in the potato! Holding a step back, Li Yan picked up a piece of potato and put it into his mouth, chewing and chewing There is no sand this time, but, um It seems that there is a small hard thing, like pepper seed, but it is more tenacious than pepper seed, biting constantly. Li Yan chewed it a few times, and finally picked it out with his tongue and spit it out on his hand to see what it was? To see what he vomited out, Li Yan''s face was twisted in an instant. It was a fingernail cut by others!!! "Bang Dang -" Li Yan''s disgusting backhand overturned the aluminum plate to the ground, making a deafening noise. Everyone looked at Li Yan, one by one staring at what happened. "Who is in charge of the canteen? Call all the staff to me! " Li Yan said with a cold face at the window. Secretary Hai put down his chopsticks and immediately took out his mobile phone to call the head of the canteen. The foreman is also the kitchen chef, is a middle-aged fat man, he took several canteen staff bumping over. "Miss, do you want us?" "According to the regulations, the staff''s meals are 10 yuan per person, which does not include water, electricity and gas. Do you think everyone''s food is enough for 10 yuan?" "Miss, you said that we all buy food according to the head. We don''t deduct every cent of the board expenses. You can check our daily account books if you don''t believe it." The chef narrowed his eyes with an innocent expression that you don''t wrong me. "Then go and bring the account book." Li Yan coldly looked at the fat kitchen, said faintly, and told the Secretary of the sea, "who is in charge of checking the bill of the canteen over there? Also call for it." "Yes." Secretary Haidao. The fat cook didn''t expect that the eldest lady really wanted to check her account. He was shocked and soon put down his mind. All the accounts in the account book were right, so he was not afraid of her checking. Soon, the account book and the accountant in charge of checking the accounts of the canteen came to Li Yan. Li Yan opened the account book, looked at it at random, and then looked back from the latest page. She looked back four or five pages, and then stopped. "Finance, you check to see if the bill matches the book." The purchase of canteen is supported by bills. The quantity, price and amount are clearly written. These documents will be submitted to the financial department once a week. All the people in the whole food hall watched. The accountant nervously took several bills that had not been handed in to the financial department and checked them with the account books. "Miss, the account book and the bill are in line." The Fat Chef was relieved. Li Yan took out a folded paper from his pocket and handed it to the accountant. He said, "this is the price of the last three days that I asked people to investigate in real time. Would you compare and see if the prices of the same dishes are similar?" "OK." The accountant wiped the sweat from the palms of his hands and unfolded the folded paper. The content on the paper is not much, and the accounting sister will finish the comparison in a short time. "Miss, most of the prices on the paper are obviously different from those on the bill, especially the meat, which costs two or three yuan a kilo." Li Yan''s cool eyes fell on the fat kitchen. "This, this I, I... " The fat kitchen blushed and stammered, unable to explain. "I only checked the price, but not the weight. I believe there are many differences in weight. Otherwise, the meat of several hundred yuan a day is more than that on the plate. " "Miss, I, I..." The Fat Chef tried to defend himself, but was interrupted by Li Yan. "I''ll not talk about cutting corners," Li Yan suddenly raised his voice. "The food in the canteen is cooked for our own staff. What do you fry and cook? The stir fried vegetables are the same as the rural pig food, with sand and yellow silk leaves inside! Soup, not to mention, usually after cooking, the washing pot water is better than this "And! Do you know what I just ate in a potato? Nails! Human nails!! Who told you to cut your nails in the kitchen? I just want to know that you cook these dishes, do you eat them yourself? Can you eat it? Ah? Tomorrow, starting from tomorrow, if the canteen produces such a meal again, you should pack up and leave by yourself! " At the thought of her fingernails, Li Yan was angry! Originally, she was not prepared to make trouble in front of so many people. It was disgusting. She couldn''t help it! "Pa, PA Hua Hua -- "suddenly, I don''t know who took the lead to clap, and then the whole dining room burst into applause. Li Yan was stunned. He turned his head and saw everyone''s excited and supportive eyes.This made her a little embarrassed. "Well, take your time. I''ll leave after eating." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 367 Li Yan left the canteen and went back to the office. Secretary Hai looked at her and said nothing. "If you have something to say, don''t look at me with constipation." "Miss, your behavior in the canteen today is a bit reckless. The person in charge of the kitchen is a relative of vice president Han. You reprimand him in front of so many people without saying hello. Vice president Han may feel uncomfortable when he knows this." Secretary Hai shakes her head in her heart. The eldest lady is still too young and vigorous. She has just sat in the position of president. Before her buttocks are hot, she dares to play the authority of a new official. It turns out that he is a relative of vice president Han. No wonder the dishes are so bad that they can keep on working. Li Yan glared at Secretary Hai and asked, "do you think the food in the canteen is delicious?" Secretary Hai choked up and said without conscience 1¡¢ Just so. " "You see, you don''t think it''s delicious. The company spends a lot of money on the canteen every year. As a result, the employees can''t even eat a comfortable meal. What''s the significance of this money?" "Miss, I don''t mean that you did something wrong, but..." "I understand that you''re afraid that I''m going too fast and causing some people''s reaction, aren''t you?" Secretary Hai showed an expression that you all know why you still do that. "You can''t blame me. If you take a bite, you will find it hard to bear sand, cabbage leaves and other people''s nails!" Oh Can''t think about it. It''s disgusting to think about it! Sea secret book stand shoulder, OK, you are the first lady, the company is your home, you want to be as rough as you want! Well, if I knew he would continue to order takeout. The next day, when Li Yan went to the canteen to eat again, the color and shape of the dishes placed at the serving window were more than two grades, and the amount of meat dishes was significantly increased. Seeing Li Yan, the staff in line to serve food quickly said hello with a smile. "Hello, miss!" "Hello, miss." "Miss, you are coming to dinner." "Well." Li Yan smiles and nods one by one. When the chef saw Li Yan, his hands were shaking. The employee who was holding the plate to pick up the dishes saw the meat in the spoon falling down one by one, and cried out with heartache, "meat, meat, meat Master, if you shake again, the meat will be gone! " master was said to have a red face. He quickly dropped a long spoon and replayed a spoon. When it was Li Yan''s turn, Li Yan said something, gave me a little bit of everything, and then walked over. She tasted three meat dishes and three vegetable dishes, and they all tasted good. The staff of the canteen, noticing that Li Yan had eaten all the food on his plate, was relieved and began to laugh at each sentence. When I turned my head, I saw that the fat kitchen was standing at the door of the kitchen looking at them. I closed my mouth. ¡­¡­ It was Monday''s regular meeting. All departments take turns to summarize their work last week, as well as the content and direction of next week''s work. When it came to the purchasing department, Han said solemnly, "Miss, I have something to say at the meeting." "Tell me something." Li Yan is not salty, no expression of the hand of the pen. "The two largest suppliers who have been providing materials to us are unwilling to provide any more materials after hearing about Mr. Xu''s story. They hope that the company can settle the previous account before resuming the supply, and ask to change the payment period to one month." Vice President Han dropped the news as a small fried egg. "How can we do that? We agreed to close the accounts once a quarter, but now it is changed to one in January. The company''s capital pressure will suddenly increase a lot! It can''t be The finance department immediately refused to accept it. "They are too much! Knowing that there was something wrong with Mr. Xu, he deliberately took advantage of the fire to rob him! " "Our company has been cooperating with them for so many years. I think they have misunderstood something and suddenly are not willing to provide any more materials?" "Miss, they are the biggest supplier of the company. If they really don''t want to supply goods, what shall we do?" Everyone turned to Li Yan and waited for her answer. Vice President Han leaned on the back of the chair, drooping his eyes, and his mouth was slightly undetectable. Li Yan looked at the people sitting around, and said in a light tone, "this question should be put first, the next one." People are stunned. Can we still do this? Tan, vice president of the finance department, looked at Li Yan, who was young at the head of the financial department. He looked at Li Yan, who was young. He cocked his legs, sighed and said, "the bank called yesterday and said that the loan is due soon. Let''s prepare to pay back the money." "How much do you owe the bank?" Li Yan asked. The treasurer replied, "50 million." "Then pay it back." "Miss, it''s like this. Originally, the person in charge of the bank said that we could extend the loan when it matures, but because Mr. Xu He won''t give us an extension, so the company hasn''t prepared the money yet"What about the company''s money?" "This..." The financial director stopped and took a look at deputy general manager Tan and said, "our company still has two large sums of money that have not been collected back. If we can collect them, the bank''s 50 million can be returned." Li Yan turned the pen in his hand again, "then go and collect it." "Originally, these two customers should have called us, but those two customers are familiar with Mr. Xu and are good friends. Mr. Xu promised to give them slowly. We have already urged their financial affairs several times before, but they have been saying that if they want to make money, they will let Mr. Xu tell his boss in person that we have no way now." The chief financial officer is also very big in terms of the agreement between the leaders. Li Yan thought for a moment and looked around, "is there anyone else to say?" Everyone said it was all right. That''s it. "The meeting is over." All the people left soon, and only Li Yan and Secretary Hai were left in the conference room. Miss Li said in his heart, with a big stroke of sympathy, he would take a big hand to solve the problem Li Yan raised his eyelids and looked straight at him, "do you have a way?" "Cough I haven''t thought of it yet He is not suitable for you! Come on, let''s go back to the office. " ¡­¡­ After the regular meeting in the morning, it was rumored at noon that the eldest lady could do nothing and could not sit down as the president of the company. Sooner or later, the company would be finished by her. When Secretary Hai heard this rumor, he looked very ugly. He couldn''t see that the vice presidents were trying to fix Li Yan, especially vice president Han. Suddenly, the two suppliers were not willing to supply goods. In any case, they felt that someone was playing a trick. Alas, it has been said that the eldest lady should not be impulsive. She is still a little girl. How can she fight these old foxes! During lunch, Tang Tiantian quietly told Li Yan about the company''s rumors and reminded her to pay attention to it. Li Yan listened, and with a smile, he ate the food in the plate slowly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 368 Two days later, the rumors became more and more intense. Secretary Hai was so anxious that he would run to the hospital to shake Mr. Xu awake. However, as soon as I turned my head, I saw Li Yan''s two hands holding a mobile phone and staring at the screen intently, I felt a burst of stomach pain. "Miss, you are still in the mood to play with your mobile phone!" Li Yantou did not lift back a sentence, "why I am not in the mood." "The company is not good, your rumors are about to turn the sky, you don''t do something, say something?" Save it anyway! "Oh," Li Yan put down his mobile phone and looked at Secretary Hai, "then call vice president Han here. By the way, tell the financial department to let them communicate with the bank, and postpone the repayment period by half a month, and guarantee the repayment after half a month. " "Yes, I''ll do it right away." After calling, Secretary Hai asked curiously, "Miss, have you thought of a way to repay the money?" "Well, I don''t know if a little idea will work." Secretary Hai''s face is that you are teasing me. He opened his mouth and just wanted to say something. There was a knock outside the door. Deputy general manager Han pushed the door and stepped in. "Vice President Han, here you are." After greeting, Secretary Hai took a look at Li Yan and took the initiative to make tea. Deputy general manager Han walked in with full style, nodded at Li Yan and said, "you look for me." Looking at his defiant appearance, Li Yan was too lazy to get up, and directly motioned with his eyes to the chair opposite her, "I want to talk to you about the supplier, sit down." Han deputy general manager Damascus sat down, "Miss, think of a solution?" With a smile, Li Yan said, "since I entered the company, it seems that you have been responsible for the docking with suppliers, right?" "Yes, what does the eldest lady want to say?" "Then you must be familiar with the person in charge of the supplier, aren''t you?" Han vice president''s face showed a trace of complacency, "it can be regarded as a bit of friendship." "Oh," Li Yan nodded with a smile, "so you must know the real reason why they are not willing to supply us?" Deputy general manager Han Su Su''s face, and said with a sigh: "listen to the meaning of Mr. Shi and Mr. Huang, they are worried that Mr. Xu is not there, and that Xu''s family is in turmoil. I''ve told them that with you and us old guys, Xu''s family will be safe and stable, but if they want to think more, I can''t help it! " After hearing this, Li Yan said lightly: "since they don''t want to, then forget it. Let''s change." "No way!" Deputy general manager Han was stunned by Li Yan''s lighthearted tone, and then immediately expressed his opposition with excitement, "Miss, you can''t decide to change the supplier so easily. Even general manager Xu won''t make such a decision easily!" Perhaps he felt that his words were a little tough, and he then explained: "besides, we have been cooperating for so many years, and we have known the truth for a long time. They are the most clear about our material specification requirements. If we suddenly change the familiar supplier and find another one, we will certainly have to run in again. I think this is a waste of time, energy and money of the company. " "I understand what you said, but now that people are not willing to supply us with goods, we can''t ask others to supply us with goods? It''s said that we can''t do business in a hurry. We buy things with money, but we don''t give them money, don''t you? " "That''s what it says, but..." Deputy general manager Han felt that he had lifted a stone and hit him in the foot. He wanted to make a little stumbling block for Li Yan and let her ask for help and be soft. Unexpectedly, the young girl''s film was born and the calf was not afraid of tigers. He did not pay attention to the two suppliers at all. Is this little girl really tiger or see through his means? Now he''s a bit out of business! Li Yan, in turn, comforted him: "Vice President Han, I know that you are reluctant to part with all these years of cooperation, but they are merciless first. You should have other backup suppliers in hand, so let''s not get entangled, while there is still one month left, we will send someone out to select a few suitable suppliers. " It is clearly stipulated in the contract between Hsu and the supplier that if the supplier wants to terminate the cooperation, it must give a written notice one month in advance. Deputy general manager Han did not expect that the little girl film even knew about a month''s advance notice period, so he understood that he was looking down on the little girl. "Miss, I think there is still room for maneuver in this matter. After all, we have been cooperating for so many years. Well, I''ll have a dinner with Mr. Huang and Mr. Shi tonight. I''ll talk to them and see if we can continue with the previous mode of cooperation. If it doesn''t work, we''ll find new ones. What do you think? " "Well, well, since you have said that, it''s not unreasonable for me to insist on my own opinions. It will be hard for vice president Han." "What''s hard or not? It''s all for the company. If we don''t have a big meeting to go, miss "Oh, I''m fine. Go ahead and do it."Just walked to the door, ran into the sea secretary with tea, "Han vice president, how can you leave so quickly, tea has not been drunk." "I have something else to do. Next time." Vice President Han''s pace is very fast. Secretary Hai did delay the time when he went to make tea. He also wanted to give the first lady and vice president Han room to talk. But he didn''t expect that he had just made the tea, and then he left. "Miss, how did vice president Han go so fast? Has a solution been found for the supplier? " Li Yan took the hot tea from him, blew it and said, "Vice President Han is reluctant to break the cooperation with the two suppliers. He said that he is willing to talk and make peace. It is estimated that there should be results tomorrow." "Do you mean vice president Han volunteered to make peace again?" Secretary Hai asked in surprise. Li Yan took a sip of tea gently, "mmm." "Before that, he still..." Secretary Hai suddenly responded that vice president Han didn''t really want to cut off the cooperation with the two suppliers. He just wanted to use this matter to make a stumbling block for the first lady. The two suppliers have been cooperating with Xu for so many years. From the beginning, vice president Han has been contacting them. The two suppliers can account for most of the proportion of Xu''s products. Vice president Han will definitely be the first to beat the table if he really changes suppliers. Thinking of this, Secretary Hai slapped on the forehead, and his brain was also pasted. He even forgot this stubble. It''s no wonder that the eldest lady is not worried at all. She has a plan in mind for a long time. He remembered and returned to the office after the meeting. The first lady immediately asked him for the information and contract of all suppliers. "To be honest, have you seen through vice president Han''s strategy for a long time?" Li Yan laughs and doesn''t speak, bows his head to drink tea. Secretary Hai looked at the young girl who was drinking tea with her eyes down, and a touch of appreciation and respect flashed in her eyes. The next day, vice president Han really sent good news. After his hard persuasion, Mr. Shi and Mr. Huang indicated that he was willing to continue to cooperate with Xu in accordance with the previous plan. The business of the supplier is so thunderous that it''s over. Compared with the supplier''s business, the money issue is obviously more troublesome. Who let this year, all the people who want money are grandsons, and those who owe money are uncle! After the financial application, the bank has agreed to extend it for half a month. Seeing the time passing by, Secretary Hai neither saw Li Yan asking for money from others, nor heard her trying to get people to pay back the money. But every day someone asked him about the money, he was anxious to shake her collar. This day, he just arrived at the office, Li Yan said to him: "Haige, help me to release a notice to the financial department." Secretary Hai asked professionally, "what notice?" "Tell them who can think of a way to get back the company''s account, and one percent of it will be a bonus." Fifty million, one percent is 500000. Is it still time for him to change his career now? As a saying goes, there must be a brave man under a heavy reward. Just over a week ago, the financial beauty asked for all the accounts. Li Yan fulfilled his promise on the spot and broke into the beauty account with a sound of 500000 Ding Dong. The other employees of the company who envied each other grinned and incarnated lemon essence. Five hundred thousand yuan, according to the current house price, it is enough to buy a set of two rooms and one hall with good location. "Miss, have you ever thought about what if this method doesn''t work?" "Change the reward to two percent." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 369 Anyway, the company is not their own, arbitrary rough! With this idea, Li Yan gives red envelopes when he is in a good mood during the holidays, presents when he is in a bad mood, and raises his salary at the end of the year, not to mention the year-end bonus, which everyone has, even the sweeping aunt''s share! At first, several vice presidents of the company were dissatisfied with Li Yan''s behavior of throwing money. As a result, he just raised an objection. With a big wave of his hand, Li Yan also increased your annual salary! Li Yan not only increased the salary of the whole company, but also opened an account for himself. Every month, he asked the financial department to charge his salary into the card on time. At that time, Li Yan went to the finance department and said that she would pay her salary. The whole finance department was in a daze! This company belongs to her family, and she should pay her own salary? After that, the financial department asked with professional ethics. How much salary do you think we should pay you? Li Yan thought about it for a moment. She was an acting president. Her salary must not be lower than that of the vice president. She could not sell white powder with the price of cabbage. It was not worth it. So, in this way, Li Yan got the salary of diamond gold collar. Several senior executives in the company thought that Xu had been so upset that the year-end report was not good. As a result, the turnover increased by 10 points, and all of a sudden they were overjoyed and beamed with joy. In fact, this is all driven by money. Li Yan doubled the Commission of the salesman and issued a notice. No matter whether he is from the business department or not, as long as he can bring business to the company and make a deal, he can get the corresponding high commission. In the temptation of interests, the employees are like fighting chicken blood, thinking about how to improve their performance every day. The turnover naturally went up. Less than two years later, Li Yan unexpectedly quickly became the president of the company and won the support of the people. Even Secretary Hai feels incredible! ¡­¡­ After half a year''s sleep, Xu''s father finally got out of bed to take care of himself. The first thing he did after recovering his energy was to call the Secretary to inquire about the company. After Secretary Hai showed the company''s report to Xu''s father, he caught Li Yan''s praise. He almost said, "boss, why don''t you let the eldest lady become a regular?"! Looking at his secretary''s praise for Li Yan''s words, Xu''s father was not satisfied. It is probably the mood of Kangxi in his later years when he faced the eighth prince who coveted his throne. Secretary Hai soon found that Xu Zong''s face was not right, so Wu closed his mouth. After reading the report, Xu''s father found that the company''s turnover was steadily increasing month by month. While he was happy, he flashed a little worry. Li Yan, who chased the ducks on the shelves, did much better than he expected. She is very stable in the position of acting president, which is exactly what he worries about. If she is stable, what should he do? In fact, Xu''s father''s thought is very traditional. Naturally, his family''s property is passed on from male to female, and from his parents to others. Li Yan has occupied both the female and the foreign. The better she does, the more worried Xu Fu is. It will be five years soon. It seems that it is time for him to come back. ¡­¡­ Li Wanmei''s life in the last two years has been a great success! Clothes, bags, beauty salon shopping, who let his daughter is the president of the Xu family, her husband does not need her to take care of her, he has no energy to manage her, life is like a fairy! I feel that she has become younger in the past two years! Until Xu''s father told her a "bad news". "What, are you going to the company? You are not in good health. What do you do in the company? Isn''t Yanyan running the company very well? " Li Wanmei thinks that Xu Shilin has nothing to look for. "What do you know?" Xu Shilin rebuked sternly? Yan Yan has managed the company well, but she is still young. You can see how much labor cost she has added to the company. I have to go to the company to find out in person before I can rest assured. " "Didn''t you ask Secretary hai to come and ask yesterday? Didn''t he explain it to you? " Li Wanmei thought, such a small matter to ask someone not to go, but also have to work hard to run from home to the company, not afraid to bump themselves. "Will you accompany me? If you don''t want to go, I''ll go myself! " Xu Shilin couldn''t help showing the dignity of the head of the family. Seeing that her husband was angry, Li Wanmei had to reply: "go, I can''t accompany you to go." Hello, Yan quickly pulls out the phone for her daughter "Mom, you have no money in your card again?" "No, no, it''s your father. He''s coming to check the post!" "Ha?" "I don''t want to tell you. I''m changing. I''ll be there after I change." ¡­¡­ Li Yan looks at the mobile phone on the desk with a paralyzed face. Does Xu''s father want to come to check the post? He didn''t call Secretary hai to go home yesterday. Is it something he didn''t do to make him dissatisfied? She hasn''t made any trouble recently!In addition to new year''s day, she asked the financial department to re issue the notice of general salary adjustment. Isn''t it? Is Xu''s father distressed? She is to give everyone a raise in wages, but the turnover also increased ah, two minus, the company or earned it! "Haige, you come to my office." Li Yan decides to ask Secretary Hai about the situation. After all, this is Xu Fu''s confidant. He must know why Xu''s father came to the company. Secretary Hai''s office is just outside. After a few seconds of receiving the call, he pushed the door and came in. "Miss, what can I do for you?" Li Yan looked at him and asked, "Mr. Xu will come back later. Do you know why he suddenly wants to come to the company?" Sea secretary a Leng, "Xu always want to come over?" "What did you tell him when you went to my house yesterday? Did I do something wrong to make him angry? " "No, no, no, miss. I really don''t know about Mr. Xu''s coming to the company. Mr. Xu asked me about the company''s basic information yesterday, and then looked at the quarterly statements I had brought with me. I praised you at that time! " Li Yan propped up his chin with a thoughtful expression on his face. "Since Mr. Xu is coming, shall we inform all departments to make preparations?" "OK, I''ll tell you secretly, but don''t pretend to be too fake." Secretary Hai went out with a black face. Xu''s father has been observing since he entered the company. The younger sister at the front desk is dressed professionally and appropriately. The hall is clean and tidy, and the windows are bright. All the employees he meets along the way are full of energy and energy. Even the floor sweeper has a smile on her mouth. This is not his original company anymore! Aware of this, Xu''s face muscles become increasingly tense. Since he entered the company gate, it has been so long, cheap daughter has not come out to meet him, it seems that it is a little inflated. Before Xu''s father had time to be unhappy, cheap daughter appeared in his sight, "Dad, mom, how did you come here? I just wanted to go down to pick you up. I didn''t expect you to be so fast. " Xu Fu coughed and did not speak with dignity. Li Wanmei said with a smile: "don''t pick it up. We can come up by ourselves." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 370 Along the way, everyone called Xu Zong Hao, madam Hao, and Li Wanmei felt extremely proud. Before she came to the company, no matter how arrogant and arrogant she was, someone would secretly look at her with that scornful and contemptuous eyes. Now who doesn''t envy and envy her? A second marriage, with a drag bottle, but married a husband who no one else married. Moreover, her daughter was very competitive. When her father was in danger, she beat such a large company in good order. She went out now, and what she got was the envious, envious and hateful eyes of other wives. She didn''t feel too proud! Xu Shilin felt much more uncomfortable than Li Wanmei. But his daughter''s smiling face, he can''t too low her face. "Well, if you have something to do with your own business, can''t my own company get lost?" "Dad, you haven''t recovered completely. Why don''t you go to the office and have a rest, and then see if you want to meet the senior executives. They must know that you are here now, and they all want to talk to you." "All right." Li Yan''s arrangement is just in line with Xu Shilin''s mind. As soon as he entered the office, Xu Shilin found that the furnishings inside had not changed at all, and even his paper weight jade tiles were still on the table. This makes him have a kind of illusion that he just went on a vacation, not nearly two years without coming to the company. "Tea, please, boss and madam." The Secretary of the sea poured the tea, which Xu Fu loved most. After taking a sip of tea, Xu Shilin still has a familiar taste and a familiar formula Finally, when I first came into the company, the strange uncomfortable feeling disappeared. "Secretary Hai, go and get all the detailed financial statements of the company for the past two years. Let me see how you are doing in the two years when I am not here?" "Yes, I will go." Secretary Hai took a look at Li Yan. His one eye happened to be seen by Xu Shilin. Xu Shilin said with a smile: "Xiaohai, I look at a financial statement. What do you think she does? Afraid she won''t agree? " In fact, Secretary Hai didn''t mean anything else. He just talked to him for a long time and paid attention to Li Yan''s look subconsciously. Mr. Xu said that, which made him a little frightened. "Dad, Secretary Hai is worried about me." Li Yan said with a smile, "he is afraid that you will not be satisfied with my performance if you read the financial statements. He is afraid of being scolded." Hearing this, Xu Shilin laughed and did not speak. Secretary Hai rushed to get the financial statements. ¡­¡­ Xu Shilin sat behind his desk, quickly flipping through the contents of a large folder. The more you look at it, the lower the air pressure around you, the more tense your face will be. Li Yan sat on the sofa with Li Wanmei on one side. They looked at the magazine and whispered about the jewelry and skirt of this dress. All of a sudden, from the desk came the sound of heavy folder beating on the desk. Both of them were startled and their eyes turned. "What''s the matter with you, dad?" Li Yan stood up and went to ask. "Yan Yan, you are just fooling around Xu Shilin deeply frowned, a very angry look, "you see, you just took over less than two years ago, how much operating costs has the company increased? What''s more, how do you get your salary back? After the company is all yours, you even get yourself a salary card, which is not afraid to let people laugh at you! " After the company is her, what a joke! Li Yan didn''t believe a word. She doesn''t believe it, but Li Wanmei does! "After all, you are still a little younger. You only know that when you patronize your eyes and listen to your father''s advice, let the financial department cancel the salary card for you." Li Yan has a helpless glance at Li''s mother. Mom, I beg you not to speak in a hurry, OK? "Dad, do you mean Shouldn''t I be paid? " Xu''s father did not speak, Li''s mother preemptively said for him: "your father doesn''t mean that, the company is originally our family, which has the boss to open their own wages!" Li Yan is going to kneel down for his mother. Mom, can you not daydream and take it for granted! "What your mother said was reasonable." "Dad, if you''re familiar with it, my brother will settle accounts. Although the company is your father''s and I''m your daughter''s, I think it''s better not to confuse public affairs with private affairs." After that, she gave Li''s mother a wink and said no words! If you don''t get salary when you have power, and you are swept out of the house by male owners in the future, will you be a dedicated Yang Bailao? Good. Talk to him about business, right? Xu Shilin took out his boss''s style and asked, "since you say that public is public and private is private, then I ask you, what standard is your salary set?" Seeing that Li Yan''s salary is higher than that of all the vice presidents of the company, Xu Shilin is sincere and painful. Others will forget it. After all, Li Yan is his stepdaughter. He pays for her tuition and provides him with food and clothing. How can she be kindWant to get that high salary from the company? Li Yan glanced sarcastically at his mouth in his heart. Just now he said that it was her after the company! "Dad, I''m acting for you now, isn''t it?" "Yes." "Since it''s your position, my salary must not be lower than that of the vice president. Including their company''s bonus and bonus, what I get is their average salary. Does Dad think it''s more or less? " Li Yan looked straight at Xu''s father. Xu Fu didn''t know how to answer for a while. No matter how much or less he answered, it seemed difficult to say. ¡°¡­¡­ Salary matters are all trivial matters. What''s the matter with you repeatedly adjusting salary and business commission? Take a look at the operating costs of the past two years, which are frightening! If you start a company like this, you should abandon the company''s interests, and simply change to charity Li Yan was scolded bloody, and then was driven out to ask executives to come to "meet.". Several executives stood in a row with different faces. "You are all the pillars of the company. Li Yan is still young and ignorant. You also follow her nonsense! Look, less than two years, the general high-profile three times salary! Business commission is even higher! Do you care about the salary of millions a year? Ah? " The chief financial officer pleaded: "Mr. Xu, the first lady is the acting president. She exercises your power on behalf of you. How can our little vice president stop her?" Vice president Tang also said: "general manager Xu, we have tried to persuade these things, but we can''t persuade them! What can we do about it? Now, your health is back to health, and the company will surely go to a higher level under your control Zou, deputy general manager in charge of the business department, said in the middle of the line: "Mr. Xu, although some ideas are bold, the final result is still good. The benefits she has created for the company are obvious to all. " The person in charge of the human resources department felt his conscience and said: "since the eldest lady has improved the welfare of the company, our company has now become the fragrance of the talent market. We are scrambling to enter our company, especially the business department! At present, the cohesion and centripetal force of our company have also increased a lot. Now the company has an arrangement, and we are much more active than before. " As for Li Yan''s deeds, some of them slandered, some supported, and others remained silent. Looking at the vice president with different expressions in front of him, Xu''s father became more and more determined to call his son back as soon as possible. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 371 Although Xu''s father was determined to take back the power of the company, his health did not recover completely. After training the company''s senior executives with great fanfare, he was unable to continue. He did not go home to recuperate. Although Li Yan felt that his admonition was not painful, it had an impact on her work. Some people who were dissatisfied with her had more excuses to talk about what she arranged. Seeing this, Li Yan saw that it was not far away from the time when the male Lord returned. He simply released his power and no longer made any big decisions. He lived a leisurely life. On the other hand, Li Wanmei has just been invited to attend Mrs. Su''s party. At the party, Mrs. Su obviously expressed her good feelings for Li Yan, and even said in secret whether it is time for her two children to be engaged. Since her daughter came to power in the Xu family, Li Wanmei has been boasting about her daughter since her daughter came to power. As for the orthodox successor, Xu''s father has driven her out of the Xu family and married in the frontier. At the beginning, we naturally didn''t believe it. After all, one is a stepdaughter and the other is a natural son. Who is closer to each other? Whose heart is not like a mirror. However, Xu Fan didn''t hear from her family for five years in a row, and people gradually believed Li Wanmei''s words, especially after seeing Li Yan as the president and managing the company in an orderly way. If she is only a stepdaughter, some authentic wives and ladies will not look up to, but if she is in charge of the Xu family, it will be totally different. As the saying goes, marry high and marry low, so Li Yan, the stepdaughter, has become a hot cake. Many wives have expressed their intention to let Li Yan be their daughter-in-law. Li Wanmei''s favorite is the Su family. Now Mrs. Su is finally willing to let her down and take the initiative to talk about her two children. She is so happy in her heart, but as the woman''s parent, she must carry it! When she left, Li Wanmei was floating. With this mood, she did not go home directly, but let the driver turn the car to come to the Xu family. In the office. Li Wanmei said to Li Yan, "Yan Yan, you didn''t see that Su Yuhuai''s mother was smiling at me. She held my hand all afternoon and told me that I had a good daughter! And Mrs. Chen, with a shy face, kept asking me if you have a boyfriend. If not, when would you like to invite you to dinner for her son! Even if her son doesn''t look in the mirror, he deserves to eat with you... " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Yan propped up his chin and looked at Li Wanmei with a happy expression. In fact, he didn''t know which corner to fly to. Said for a long time, see daughter did not respond, Li Wanmei patted the table, "Yan Yan, Yan Yan, you are listening to me?" Li Yan turned to himself, "yes, what''s the matter?" "I listen to Mrs. Su''s meaning. It seems that I want you and Su Yuhuai to be engaged at the end of the year. What do you think?" "Engagement? How old am I to be engaged? Don''t be in such a hurry When Li Yan thinks about her relationship with Su Yuhuai, she is more like a small partner in the name of a man and a woman than a man and a woman. When there is a need to help out, when there is nothing, everyone is busy. When he plays with him, she interferes from and when she is busy with her, he will not interfere. Occasionally, we will make an appointment together. I have to say that this is a very easy relationship to get along with. Su Yuhuai''s reputation as a playboy did not improve because of Li Yan''s existence. Li Yan knew that it was because his true destiny had not yet appeared. "You are twenty-three. After the new year, you will be twenty-four. After twenty-five, you will be an old girl! When I was your age, you could go to preschool! " "Mom, Su Yuhuai and I are in good condition now. Don''t worry about it." "You''re all right, asshole! Every day you only know how to manage the company, but you don''t know how to manage him! All of them have girlfriends, and the news is still flying all over the place. I saw a picture of him holding a model in his arms in the magazine the day before yesterday. You are his girlfriend. It''s time to take care of these things! " Li Yan showed up, "I can''t control his affairs. We have agreed that we will not interfere with each other''s private lives." "How about that! Now the woman is a master of money, Su Yuhuai young and gold, want to catch him more people to go! No, you must get engaged as soon as possible, swear your sovereignty, and let those women who bite him like leeches die Li Wanmei said, excited. "Mom, mom, we''re not in a hurry! Can I give you a reply after I discuss this matter with Su Yuhuai? " If you can wait a day, you can stabilize her mother first. "Then you can discuss it quickly. I''m still waiting to hold my grandson." Li Yan''s forehead slipped a drop of sweat, which you think is too far away! After Li Wanmei left, Li Yan gave Su Yuhuai a call. The voice at the other end still had a frivolous smell: "why, what can I do for you?" "Is it convenient for you to speak now? I have something to tell you. " "What''s the matter?" "Have you met a girl you like?"The other side chuckled, "Oh Don''t you? What''s the matter "My mother urged us to get engaged." "Then listen to her and order it." Su Yuhuai''s voice is very careless. "But I think it''s very troublesome to terminate the engagement at that time." "Li Yan, you don''t want to be engaged to me." Li Yan chuckled, "how does Lila''s little sister taste? Is it really fun to play with a long leg of 1.8 meters "Are you jealous?" "Next time you find a shorter one, she is half a head taller than you in high heels, which makes you look like a bird." Su Yuhuai: "All right, please tell me when your right girl appears. Have a good time. Bye." Su Yuhuai gazed at the phone call, and for a long time, chuckled at the corner of his mouth. ¡­¡­ Nearly the end of the year, the annual company annual meeting has been in full preparation. Xu''s father gave Li Yan a long list, saying that all these people must be invited to the scene. Li Yan changed hands and gave the matter to the manager of the public relations department. She is very busy, the end of the year, busy collecting rent, busy dividend, busy to see which stock up. In the twinkling of an eye, people from the company attended the annual meeting in full dress, as well as invited business partners. On the red stage, Xu Shilin made an opening speech in a handmade Italian suit. Next, the applause was thunderous, and the smile was full. This year, at the request of Xu''s father, he specially paid a lot of money to invite the popular stars to sing and dance. After the performance, we will enter the staggered time of collecting light. In this gap, Xu''s father raised the cup in his hand and knocked it. The noisy meeting hall gradually quieted down. "Thank you for coming to the annual meeting of Xu''s family! Next, I have a very important person to introduce to you. " Xu''s father finished and waved to the side door. A tall, handsome looking young man in a slim suit came to the stage. "This is my son. He has just returned from studying abroad and will join the Xu family from today. I hope you will take care of him in the future." After Xu''s father finished, he handed the microphone to his son and motioned him to say something. "Hello, everyone. I''m Xu Fan. Please take care of me in the future." Mrs. Su, who was sitting next to Li Wanmei, was slightly heavy in her face and asked politely, "Mrs. Xu, didn''t you say that he was expelled from the Xu family by your husband?" Seeing Xu Fan on the stage, Li Wanmei''s face became ugly. The young men on the stage have been unable to see a bit of youth''s green and astringent, whether it is body shape or face have made earth shaking changes. If it wasn''t for Xu''s father''s introduction, maybe Li Yan couldn''t believe that this man was Xu Fan. The man finally came back! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 372 Xu Fu''s solemn introduction, Xu Fan''s excellent appearance, instantly attracted the attention of all the people in the venue. If there are daughters in the family, some are already considering marriage. Xu''s father and his sons, whom he hadn''t seen for five years, introduced the partners to him one by one. This one was Uncle Li and the other was Uncle Wang. He had a smile on his face. The whole process was patient and meticulous. Looking at Xu Shilin''s kind father, Li Wanmei hates her teeth in her heart. How can the little rabbit come back suddenly? She was stunned that she didn''t get any news! "Mrs. Xu, didn''t you say that your stepson was driven abroad by his father? Why are you back? Your husband seems to think highly of him "What''s the name of your stepson? How old is this year? Have you found a girlfriend? " "Mrs. Xu, you are a good stepson. Don''t you say that he doesn''t understand etiquette and is ungrateful and is a white eyed wolf? I don''t look like it Listening to the gossip from all directions, Li Wanmei forced her expression, trying not to let her face look too ugly. In the past two years, she has been talking bad things about Xu Fan everywhere, describing people as bad boys who are disobedient, ungrateful, paranoid, and despised and forgotten by her parents. Now her face is slapped and she wants to find a way to get into it! He didn''t come back to rob the company with Yan Yan? How about that! Xu''s father had not been in charge of the company for nearly two years because of the traffic accident. If Yan Yan had not been there, the Xu family would not have been able to survive. He would have changed his name and changed his surname! When his father was in the rescue room, no one could contact him. Now he is willing to come back! The more Li Wanmei thinks, the more ugly his face is, and the more gloomy his eyes look at Xu Fan. Noticed that Li''s mother frequently looked at the Xu''s father and son''s movement, Li Yan across a distance with champagne Shi ran walked in the past. "Ma, Mrs. song called you. She said she wanted to tell you something." "Mrs. song, she''s not..." Didn''t you come? Li Yan cut off Li Wan Mei with a smile and took her hand. "Mrs. song, she is waiting for you! I''m sorry. My mom lost it. " The last sentence is for the ladies present. "It doesn''t matter. You can do whatever you want." Li Wanmei was pulled out of the meeting hall. Seeing no one around, she said angrily, "Yan Yan, where did Mrs. song come? What are you doing with your mother?" Li Yan let her go and sighed, "Mom, Mrs. song didn''t come, but Xu Fan came back." "Well, he will come back when he comes back. We are afraid that he will not succeed! You are in charge of the company right now, and I am at home. I don''t believe that we can''t fight a young boy! " Li Yanxin said, with a team mate like you, we''d better wash and sleep. "Mom, I''m just a stepdaughter. I''m just a stepdaughter. Don''t worry about fighting. We''re not crickets!" "What stepdaughter? Is your father bad for you? Didn''t you pay for Xu? Take a look at you to manage the company''s thriving, but anyone with a little brain will know that the company should be handed over to you! What a white eyed wolf he is! ¡± Li Wanmei is a hundred and eighty white eyed wolf who can''t see Xu Fan, and who can''t even contact his father''s death! "Yes, yes, your daughter is so excellent that my father should leave everything to me." Oh, I can''t persuade you! "That''s what you pulled me out to say?" "of course not. I''ll go to the restroom to make up your makeup. You see your eyes are faint." "the eyelid is faint!" Come on, do it for me. " They spent ten or twenty minutes in the toilet. When they came out, Xu''s father and his son recognized all the business partners in the meeting place. Seeing the mother and daughter who had just entered the meeting hall, he waved to them. "Dad, Xu Fan, long time no see." After the first meeting five years later, Li Yan said hello calmly. Xu Fan''s eyes all over Li Yan''s eyes, she looks more beautiful than before! High hair, delicate facial features, indifferent eyes, strong red lips with simple white dress, give people a visual impact is amazing. Xu Fan lip light Qi, tone of indifference and alienation, "long time no see." Looking from afar, I feel that Yuli is an eye-catching handsome man, but I feel an invisible sense of oppression when I stand in front of him. Is this the man''s son of a bitch? "Yanyan, you are familiar with all the people present. I''ve taken Xiaofan to say hello to those older people. You can introduce him to meet you young people." "All right, Dad." Li Yan smile, should be incomparably straightforward. Li Wanmei, who didn''t want her daughter to agree, glared at her. She promised so fast, girl. You are stupid! "Evening eyebrow, you accompany me to eat something." Give the person to Li Yan, Xu''s father left with Li Wanmei at ease. Seeing the couple go away, Li Yan took two glasses of champagne from the waiter tray, handed one of them to Xu Fan, and casually asked, "when did Xu Shao come back?"Xu Fan took the wine and replied without expression: "I just came back today." Li Yan picked eyebrows and said, "welcome back." Xu Fan looked at her face for two seconds, as if to determine that her words contained some sincerity, "thank you." "Li Yan, is this your younger brother, the young master of the Xu family, who was sent to study abroad? Isn''t that bad? " After all, both of Xu Yu''s friends brought scorn to both of them. "Your name is Xu Fan, right? Call big brother. What can I do for you in the future?" Li Yan looked at it. They were dressed in a black suit and a white suit. They were neither tall nor handsome. They seemed to be rushing to send experience. "Brother Xu, don''t be kidding. Xu Fan, this is He Jing, and this is Zhao Rui. " Li Yan didn''t want them to offend Xu Fan and be slapped in the face and broken by the king of Tianliang. Zhao Rui and He Jing saw that Li Yan meant to defend Xu Fan, but they didn''t mean to say anything annoying. They also took the initiative to hold out their hands with Xu Fan. Chatting a few words, Li Yan said: "you are free, I will take him around again." Led Xu Fan around the scene, and basically introduced all the young people present to him. "People have almost finished introducing you. I''m tired of my feet. Go and have a rest first. You can do whatever you like." With that, Li Yan raised the cup in his hand to Xu Fan and turned to the rest area on one side. Xu Fan''s eyes are secluded, looking at the graceful figure passing through the crowd, gently drooping his eyes, looking up to drink the champagne in the glass. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 373 Li Yan sat down and quickly surrounded several young girls. "Li Yan, that man is your brother? The five officers are very handsome "Doesn''t it mean he''s abroad? Why did you come back suddenly? Look at your dad. Is this going to get him into Xu? " "Does your brother have a girlfriend? Introduce it to us! " Li Yan leaned on the back of the chair, relaxed his body, looked at the girl with a few eyes shining, and smiled, "five years later, he really looks handsome. If you like, I will send you his contact information secretly." "That''s all right!" "Well, I''ll say it." After standing in dress for a long time, Li Yan was really tired. She kicked the heel and let the heel half lift out of the high heels, and relax for a moment. The rest was just comfortable. Miss Tang came with a glass. Tang and Xu are serious rivals. Five years ago, Xu took one of the places for cooperation with SOHO. Since then, Tang Mengya, the second miss of Tang family, has hated Li Yan. There are rumors that the reason why Su Shi abandoned Tang family is not as good as their Xu family because Li Yan, a "heart machine bitch", colluded with Su Yuhuai. The flower heart of suyuhuai is known all over the world. Tangmengya once wanted to use this to gain more opportunities for his own company. Who knows that he was cut off by a little sparrow who has never been known! Most impressive is, Su Yu Huai later unexpectedly admitted her girlfriend''s identity. Is this not a hint that Tang Mengya is not as good as Li Yan? As a beautiful woman with identity, she is not as good as her identity. Tangmengya can not bear it. So she hated Li Yan. As long as she sees someone, she is upset and can''t help but stabbing two sentences. "Why didn''t you see millet Shao? Did you have an annual meeting in your company? Did he not come to attend such an important thing as your boyfriend?" "Don said with a laugh. Li yanleg a lift, quickly completed a two legged posture, then, with the back, very queen fan single hand with his head, glancing at tangmengya and said, "a year''s meeting, did not see Mrs. Su there?" When it comes to Mrs. Su, Tang Mengya has a hint of pride. "I just said hello to Mrs. su. She warmly invited me to her house for afternoon tea, saying that brother and sister of the SOHO family would accompany me." "Yes, Congratulations, as you wish." Li Yan smiled and gave blessing. Looking at Li Yan''s smiling expression, tangmengya easily tasted scornful and mockery from it. She turned her eyes and said happily: "look at the general situation of Xu just now. It is estimated that in a short time, Xu should return to the original owner. You acting president will be waiting for the honorable dismissal!" Li Yan put down his head hand and leaned forward. "Is my brother who came back from abroad very well, like it? Would you like to give you his cell phone number? " "You, what do you mean?" Tang Mengya was stunned, and soon some angry and angry low roar, "you Xujia people, even if long as God I can not see!" "You know, you like that like Su Yuhuai! Men are not bad, women don''t love, can understand. " "Li Yan, you are less nonsense there! Who said I like Su Yuhuai? " In order not to let others have her feeling as inferior to Li Yan, tangmengya has been trying to clear up his relationship with Su Yuhuai since the rumors five years ago. Looking at tangmengya''s angry and bad appearance, Li Yan smiled softly: "I didn''t say you like Su Yuhuai, I just said you like his type, what are you so excited about? It''s not a heart failure, right "You are not in the heart! I have no heart! Which eye of you saw my heart empty? " Tang Mengya can''t help but jump up and tear Li Yan''s mouth. "OK, don''t be so excited. In other words, you really don''t feel like my brother? " Li Yan''s expression seems to be very serious. As a woman, it is not scientific to see the male Lord not mind rippling! If tangmengya is really angry, "Li Yan, you can tell me if you believe it or not, I will throw you on your face!" If it were her home court, the wine would have been poured over! Li Yan made a zipper to her mouth. She said it, OK? She''s angry! Tang Mengya with the wine cup, staring at Li Yan, and turned away with a rush. Li Yan also did not know whether Tang Mengya''s little sister had a tendency to abuse herself. She would take the initiative to find a fault every time she met. She was connected with her every time. He was still happy and happy. He didn''t know if she had a gap in her mind? ¡­¡­ "Yan Yan, Mrs. Su is leaving. You will send her with me soon." Li evening eyebrow hurried to look worried to Li Yan said. Li Yan stood up and said, "Mom, don''t worry. It''s normal for the company to have guests leave early in the annual meeting." "Oh, you don''t know..." Li evening Mei looked around, saw people nearby, some words were not good to be heard, so gave her a look, "later I will tell you, first to send Mrs. su."Mrs. Su has arrived at the gate of the meeting. Xu Shilin and Xu fan are saying something else to her. "Mrs. Su, please convey my regards to Mr. Su. Take a long walk, and I won''t see you off." "Mr. Xu, please wait. Goodbye." "Wait, Mrs. Su! Yan Yan and I will see you down. " "No, I know the way. Today is the annual meeting of Xu''s family. If you are busy, you will not be in trouble." Said Mrs. Su with a distant and polite smile. Li Wanmei didn''t want to give up, but was pulled by Li Yan. "Thank you for your understanding. Please go." Mrs. Su gave Li Yan a cool look. Seeing people go far away, Li Wanmei glared at her daughter with dissatisfaction, "you, you! I''m not in a hurry! " Li Yan flattered her with a smile. After that, some people left again and again. Xu Fu took Xu Fan to say goodbye to them one by one. The whole annual meeting lasted nearly three hours. After seeing off the last guest, Li Yan kicked off his high-heeled shoes and sat down on the sofa in the rest area. Sure enough, it''s easier to be a renter waiting for rent! Li Wanmei, who returned to the meeting, saw her daughter sitting on the sofa without sitting. She set her teeth and poked her fingers on her forehead. "Your mother, I will be angry with you one day." No more filial than my daughter "You know how to act coquettish on me! If you were to make Mrs. Su like you more, you and Su Yuhuai might have been engaged for a long time! " "Why do you talk about engagement again? I didn''t say it a few days ago." "A few days ago, now it''s now. Today I saw your father and that smelly boy swaggering around. Mrs. Su intended to discuss the engagement with me at the end of the annual meeting. As a result, she didn''t talk about you and her son all night, and left early. Obviously, she wanted to repent!" As soon as Li Wanmei thought that it was Xu Fan who broke her daughter''s good deeds, she hated the white eyed wolf with itching teeth! "It''s all due to that stinky boy. When is it not good to come back? But if he comes back today, can''t we be two days later?" Li Yan thinks it''s very good. Anyway, even if she is engaged, the engagement will still be terminated when the mistress appears. For female owners, it is a standard match for a man to be faithful and dedicated. "Mom, don''t worry about me and Su Yuhuai. You''d better keep your mind on your father''s body." "Don''t mention your father to me. I''m angry at the thought of him now!" Li Wan''s eyebrows roared. "Angry with me, angry with me for what?" Xu''s voice suddenly came from one side. Li Wanmei was startled. "Dad, you can stand it. Sit down and have a rest." Li Yan stood up and reached for his father. Xu''s father sat down on the sofa in accordance with Li Yan''s movement, "what do you say? Xiao Fan, don''t stand up. Come and have a rest. " A family of four mysteriously gathered in the hotel banquet hall. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 374 "Yan Yan, I''m going to let Xiao Fan enter the Xu family after the new year. He has just returned home and doesn''t know anything. You can teach him more then." Xu''s father said with a smile to Li Yan sitting on the side sofa. "You can rest assured that as long as he is willing to learn, I will teach well." With that, Li Yan raised the corner of his mouth and gave Xu Fan a quick smile. "You have done a good job in this annual meeting. It''s hard for you! Chinese New Year is coming soon. Tell Dad what you want. Dad will buy it for you When his son came back, Xu Shilin was happy and promised generously. "I don''t want anything, as long as my father gives me a bigger red bag during the Chinese New Year." Nothing can compare with money. "Good, new year''s dad will prepare a big red envelope for you!" Li Yan smiles and blooms, "thank you, Dad." Li Wanmei and Xu Fan, one sitting on the left side of Xu''s father and the other on the right side of Xu''s father, listened to the conversation between Li Yan and Xu Shilin, and their faces were different. The hotel is not their own home, four people sit and rest for a while, and return to the Xu family together. ¡­¡­ After the annual meeting, after a few days of work, the whole company began to take annual leave. Finally, he didn''t have to go to work. Li Yan wanted to sleep hard. As a result, he was dug up by Li Wanmei early the next day and dragged him to buy new year''s goods. Li Yan thinks that she must have let her mother worry too much in her last life, so she will be tortured by her mother in this life. They went to the supermarket and saw a sea of people inside. They went to the mall hand in hand and bought a lot of clothes, bags and shoes. Back home, Xu''s father asked them what they had bought. They looked at each other with a dry smile. Li Yan blinked his eyes and said, "Dad, my mother and I have selected a sweater for you. You must look good in it. I''ll show it to you now!" Then he found the one containing the sweater from a pile of bags, took out the sweater and handed it to Xu Fu. "It''s just a sweater. What can I try on? I''ll show you when I wear it." "No, Dad, just try it!" "Yes, husband, we are all waiting to see." At this time, Xu Fan passed the living room and saw him. His father called out: "Xiaofan, please try this sweater for Dad." Li Wanmei was a little unhappy and his face fell down. Li Yan noticed his mother''s face, bumped her with his elbow quietly, then picked out a bag from a pushing bag and said, "I bought a scarf for Xu Fan, just let them put it together and have a look. How about it?" Li Wanmei glanced at her daughter silently. Didn''t she say that the scarf was for Su Yuhuai? Xu Fan came over with a mug, looked at the sweater and scarf, and said coldly, "I don''t like this color." With that, he was leaving with his mug. Li Wanmei couldn''t help mocking: "let you try the style, but it''s not to say you''ll wear it. How can a man like to tangle with the color of a woman''s clothes?" Xu''s father also opened his mouth and said, "the color of this scarf is quite suitable for you. Since it''s a gift from Yan Yan, you should take it well." "It doesn''t matter. Since he doesn''t like it, I''ll give it to someone else." Li Yan is not angry but not angry. He draws back the hand holding the scarf. "I''ll take the scarf." The bag on his hand is suddenly robbed by Xu Fan. Li Yan looked up. Xu Fan had turned around with a bag. She only saw a slender and indifferent figure. She didn''t like it. Why should I take her scarf? It was originally given to her classmate lie. Under the entanglement of mother and daughter, Xu Shilin tried a new sweater in the end. It has to be said that Xu Shilin''s figure is maintained very well. Before, he was a little fat. After the accident, he lost a lot of weight, and his clothes became more tasteful. After praising Xu''s father, Li Yan goes upstairs to his room with his big bag and small bag. Passing by Xu Fan''s room and looking at the door, Li Yan pushed her hand for a while, then what did she see? Through the crack of the door, she saw Xu Fan standing in front of the mirror, playing around her neck with her new scarf, which had just been rejected by him! Sleeping trough! Li Yan was scared and quickly dodged to one side. Did the male master''s dislike just now all pretend to be? Will she know too much and not be killed by the man? After opening the door, he closed the door behind his back hand and locked it. Then Li Yan put all the bags in the cloakroom and put them down. There are a lot of clothes with tags in the cloakroom, and now there are new members. Li Yan found that when a person''s economy reaches a certain level, his clothes can''t be worn out. Buying and buying is a woman''s nature, especially in the absence of economic restrictions, it can''t be controlled completely! God, I''m guilty. I shouldn''t waste money, buy so many clothes, bags and shoes here Amen! Li Yan confessed himself for a while, and soon eliminated the little guilt in his heart.Now that the confession is over, we need a warm bath. Lying in a constant temperature bathtub full of bubbles, Li Yan thought while playing with bubbles. When the man came back, Xu''s father''s body was almost restored. After the new year, she was ready to take the initiative to return the position of acting president to Xu Fu, and then continue to return to her original position as her own small supervisor. Xu Fu also said that let her teach Xu Fan, Xu Fangen did not need her to teach, people are much better than her! By the way, the male leader will return home, and the female leader will come to the Xu family soon. Let her think about the description of the heroine in the novel. Her eyes are watery, her nose is small, and her figure is delicate and exquisite. However, she is stubborn and unyielding. She is kind and grateful, lively and just, and loves to fight against injustice. She is a lovely and beautiful aunt. Tut Tut, the original male Lord and Su Yuhuai like this! "The appearance of the female Lord is like a light, illuminating the dark world of the male Lord." At that time, when I saw this sentence, I still felt that the female Lord was worthy of the redemption of the male Lord, but now I feel a kind of kidney pain. It''s like the male owner is a slave in a slave farm! But it''s the father who takes the stepmother. How can the male Lord''s world become dark? According to him, in the future of higher divorce rate, the earth is not a dark place! Ding Ling The alarm clock rang. The constant temperature bathtub is not good at this point. It can''t feel the passage of time, because the water will not be cold. The doctor said that if you take a bath for more than an hour, it''s easy to get dizzy, so Li Yan set an alarm clock for an hour. ¡­¡­ It''s a cashmere scarf with British style in the gray blue and white plaid. Hanging around Xu Fan''s neck, with his deep three-dimensional facial features, he looks like a noble childe coming out of the oil painting. He felt the scarf and looked at the people in the mirror and thought, it''s more suitable than expected! Seeing the door half open from the reflection of the mirror, Xu Fanyi tore off his scarf and threw it on the table. Then he walked over and threw the door on. No one should have seen him trying on a scarf just now, right? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 375 After a good night''s dream, I woke up the next day and it snowed heavily outside. The window was white. Looking at the thickness of the snow outside, Li Yan estimated that it should have started to fall in the early morning. Originally ready to sleep in the mood was disturbed by the snow, she jumped out of bed excited. It''s snowing! Mao Huan ran to the lawn in his white pajamas. While stepping on the phone to friends, it''s snowing, get up quickly! The people who received the call were as excited as she was, and there were also people who roared at Li Yan. What''s exciting about snow? It''s not a child! Li Yan hung up the phone call, secretly despised each other in the heart, no childlike innocence. Li Wanmei opens the side door and sees the daughter of Sahuan on the lawn of the yard. She is puffing her mouth and doesn''t know what to say. "Mom, it''s snowing heavily. Will you come and play with me?" Li Yan waved his hands and warmly invited him. Looking at the footprints on the lawn, Li Wanmei said with a black line on her face: "Yan Yan, it''s cold outside. Don''t step on it. Come back to the house quickly! Do you hear me? " One winter a year, a winter on a snow, Li Yan has not played enough, where would like to go in. "I''ll play a little longer. You don''t mind me. I''m not cold." Suddenly, Li Yan''s eyes lit up and ran to the outside with a shovel on the wall. It is said that the winter without snowman is incomplete! Li Yan was busy in the yard with a big shovel. Xu''s father, sitting on the sand, was reading a newspaper when he caught sight of Xu Fan coming down from upstairs. He asked Li Wanmei, who was sitting next to him, "where is Yanyan? Haven''t you got up yet? " Li Wanmei''s eyes floated towards the side door and replied, "she has been up for a long time." "Why didn''t you see her?" "Well, playing with snow in the yard!" Xu''s father read the newspaper and said, "play with snow?" More adults, still playing with snow? "No, when it snows, it becomes a child." "Xiaofan, go and ask your sister to come in for breakfast." After Xu''s father finished, he took a look at housekeeper sun, who immediately went to the kitchen to prepare breakfast. After receiving his father''s instruction, Xu Fan didn''t have any expression. He went to the side door. Li Wanmei looks at Xu Fan''s back, opens his mouth and closes it again. Xu fantui opened the door, and a cold air came to his face. He turned his eyes without any fluctuation. He soon saw Li Yan with a shovel full of fluffy clothes. Chi, Chi Li Yan tried his best to take pictures of the snow from other places to the snow pile. The prototype of the snowman can be seen. She hummed happily, thinking in her heart that she would prepare a carrot for her nose, eggplant for her eyes, and red scarf for her eyes! By the way, give it a broom Just thinking of the snowman, he turned around, and suddenly there was a shadow in his sight. Li Yan was scared and his shovel fell to the ground. "You, when did you come?" Looking up, he saw that it was the man. Li Yan stepped back two steps. Suddenly, he missed his height before he was a minor. When Xu fan saw her retreat, there was a flash of disdain in his eyes. He said indifferently: "my father asked me to tell you that I had breakfast." "I see, you eat first, don''t mind me." After that, Li Yan picked up the shovel on the ground and continued to build a snowman. It''s none of his business whether he likes to eat or not. After two steps, Xu Fan turns around and looks at the snowman without facial features and says, "it''s ugly!" What£¡ Li Yan looks at Xu Fan. Seeing that his face is full of dislike, he suddenly has a sense of anger that his children have been insulted. "What did you say? Say it again? " "I said the snowman you made was ugly." Xu fan not only said, but also specially accentuated the two words behind. He turned to the door as if nothing had happened. When she said that the snowman she had built was ugly, Li Yan was not angry. She shoveled up half of the snowman''s head and poured it on Xu Fan''s body. Maybe it was the blessing of anger. This shovel of snow poured Xu Fan''s head and neck very accurately. The cold broken snow along the collar into the neck, in the role of body temperature, soon into water, along the body all the way down. Li Yan didn''t expect his technique to be so accurate. She looked at the man with cold face and some fighting with snow. "That, that, I said I didn''t mean it. Do you believe it?" Not on purpose, Xu Fan''s cold eyes swept the spade on her hand, and the snowman with half a head missing, saying that she was not intentional, who believed it? Seeing the man''s appearance as if he was going to rush up and press her into the snow to cover her to death, Li Yan quickly compared the height and shape of both sides in his heart. The next second he threw down the shovel and ran towards the gate! Li Yan thought that as long as she ran into the house quickly, she could not be bullied by a big man in front of her elders.She thinks well, but she seems to overestimate her speed. When Xu fan saw a woman slapping the snow on his head, he wanted to run without apologizing. He almost laughed. Two big long legs are walking fast, just a few tens of meters. He is stunned that Li Yan grabs her hairy Pajama hat when she is about to step on the doorstep. Seeing the door of victory in front of his eyes, Li Yan''s heart has not yet had time to steal joy, the whole person was suddenly pulled back down by a strong force. Ah Help! Li Yan scratched his hands in the air, trying to catch something to save himself. But it was a pity that the cold air and the snowflakes couldn''t help her. Just when Li Yan thought he was going to fall back, her body could stop at a 30 degree angle with the ground. With a white cap on his pajamas, it feels like a white hand on Maoji''s pajamas. "Hey, let me go!" Li Yan fluttered, feeling humiliated to death! Xu Fan raised eyebrows, "I''ll let it go." As soon as he finished, he let go of the hand holding the hat. Puff -- Li Yan, who was slow in reaction, fell into the snow with his face on the ground. "Pa, PA Xu Fan clapped his hands twice, as if beating ashes, and then walked up the steps with elegant steps. Li Yan propped up his upper body, gnashing his teeth and looking at Xu Fan, who pushed the door into the room, hated to grind his teeth. Son of a bitch, you wait for me. I''m not a gentleman for this revenge! Seeing Xu Fan come in from the gate, Xu Shilin looked at him doubtfully and asked, "where''s your sister?" "Oh, she''s in the back." After a while, the door was pushed open again, and Li Yan came in with his mouth shrunken and his expression gloomy. "Yan Yan, what''s wrong with you? Did someone bully you? " Li Wanmei noticed her daughter''s face was not happy, gouged out Xu Fan''s eye, and asked. Li Yan wanted to jump up and point to Xu Fan, saying that he bullied me! But the posture of falling down is really too humiliating. If she wants to complain, she must tell everyone how she fell down and how to say it? She doesn''t want face! "I''m ok. No one bullies me." "No one really bullies you?" "Really." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 376 The baby is aggrieved, but the baby can''t say. Li Yan was very frustrated. "Uncle sun, I''d like to have three fresh noodles in the morning, with more coriander and a plate of coriander cold mixed!" Remembering that the man doesn''t eat coriander and doesn''t like to smell it, Li Yan says to housekeeper sun in a loud voice. My sister is going to smoke you with coriander! Xu, she wants to eat coriander. Li Yan glanced at him complacently, and his mood finally rose. "Yanyan, Xiaofan doesn''t like to smell the flavor of spicy vegetables. Don''t eat cold mixed coriander." Xu Shilin is not slow. Li Yan listened, proud of the small eyes a dark, lying trough, I really am not born! "Husband, they didn''t sit together again. Yan Yan ate Yan Yan''s, and she won''t smoke Xiaofan!" Li Wanmei jumps out to help her daughter. Li Yan sensible said: "forget it, Xiaofan just came home, I should let him as a sister, and eat well in the future." When she said this, she purposely accentuated the pronunciation of the two characters of her sister. She could not smoke him in the taste, so she could take advantage of her words to comfort herself. I don''t know if Xu fan can hear her implication, but he gives her a cool look without speaking. Xu''s father gave Li Yan a look of understanding. Li Wanmei saw his daughter wronged himself, both heartache and anger, in the heart of Xu Fan scolded a bloody dog. After breakfast, Li Yan is ready to go back to his room to change a pair of shoes and finish the unfinished snowman. The shoes on her feet have been wet after a long time in the snow. Back to the room, change shoes, just came out, on the ready to push the door into Xu Fan. In his eyes, he despised Li Siyan. When I''m old, I run to make a snowman and pretend to be tender! You look stupid with your face on the ground! Boom£¡ Li Yan was like a firecracker on fire! She held her hands tightly and looked up at the man who was about a head higher than her. She said with a ferocious smile, "brother, you don''t seem to like the scarf I gave you. You might as well give it back to me. I''ll buy you another one." Buy a new one, want to be beautiful! She''s going to give that scarf to her snowman! Let him know that even if you give him a scarf, you won''t give it to him! Xu Fan coldly refused: "No "Why don''t you like it? It''s still ashes there Li Yan continued to persuade. "I gave it to me in front of my father, and I wanted to go back with my father on my back. You didn''t buy that scarf for me, did you?" The interrogative sentence pattern, however, uses the affirmative tone. Hearing his words, Li Yan was stunned, which can be guessed out! Looking at her surprised expression, Xu Fan mocked: "it seems that I am right. Who were you going to give it to, Su Yuhuai?" "Of course not No matter who I give it to, it''s my business. It has nothing to do with you. Do you just say "return it or not?" Xu Fanshen''s dark eyes staring at her, cold spit out two words, "no return." With that, he pushed the door into his room and slammed the door. Bang, unable to get the scarf back, Li Yan skimmed his mouth at the closed door and went downstairs. In the room, Xu Fan looks at the British scarf hanging on the hanger, his eyes are dark and deep. She didn''t buy this scarf for Su Yuhuai. Who did she buy it for? ¡­¡­ "The snow is so deep and serious, reflecting my wound in the snow..." Li Yan hummed a song, and decorated the snowman he shoveled. From home, looking at the white world outside, Li Yan soon adjusted himself to be stimulated by the male host. No, the body and head of the snowman have been piled up, and the next step is to decorate its facial features. Li Yan dropped his shovel and ran to the kitchen to get the snowman''s eyes and nose. The servant in the kitchen saw the young lady turning around in the refrigerator and asked, "Miss, what are you looking for? I''ll find it for you. " "You don''t have to worry about me. I''ll do it myself." Make snowman or something, of course, you have to do everything yourself, or it will lose its meaning. When Li Yan finally found the facial features he wanted, he came to the yard with a pile of vegetables in his arms. He was frightened to find that his Snowman body had been scattered on the ground. Wow The eggplant, radish and celery were scattered all over the floor. Who? Who is it? Who destroyed her snowman? She''s going to kill him! Li Yan''s head was full of anger, and he went around the gate and pushed the door to rush in. "Which psychopath broke my snowman?" As soon as he went in, Li Yan roared angrily before he could see the people in the room. The crowd in the room was in a daze.Yeah? Why are there so many people in the room? Li Yan has a close look "Ha ha I thought it was a snowman made by some child. It didn''t even have eyes and nose. It turned out to be you Shi Lei laughs very loud. "Yan Yan, I told Xiaoqiang not to kick. He said that the snowman was too ugly, and then he flew up..." Looking at the angry and twisted expression on Li Yan''s face, Zhao Ruyun did not dare to continue. This group of people is the original six person learning group, as well as Zhao Ruyun and Yang Xiaomei. Several people heard that Xu Fan had returned home, so they came together and wanted to get together with them a year ago. "Why are you here?" Li Yan put down his anger, looked around several people, fixed his eyes on Zhang Xiaoqiang and asked. "Party, we haven''t got together for so many years. This year, I heard that Xu Fan returned home, so I came here to ask you to start the hot pot?" Hu Ping said with a smile. Just as he was saying, Xu Fan came down from the stairs in his casual pants and sweater. Seeing him, the students were shocked. "Crouching trough, this is really complicated! Xiaoqiang, you pinch me. I feel like I have hallucinations! " Hu Ping looks unbelievable. "My God, is your brother so handsome now?" Zhao Ruyun wants to scream. She feels that her former stars are weak and violent in front of her! "Xu Fan, what did you experience in the past few years when you went abroad?" Shi Lei also thinks that this change is too big. Zhang Xiaoqiang looked envious. "Tell me which country and city you have been in for five years. I will go even if I sell my house and land!" Only Tang lie said calmly, "welcome back." Xu Fan looks at this group of people, Lengjun''s face is still cold Jun, his memory does not have that two years of classmate friendship. "What do you want me to do?" He was called down by the housekeeper. We all know about his amnesia, so we don''t care about his cold attitude. Hu Ping said with a smile, "we want to get together a year ago and have a hot pot together. You have been absent for five years. Won''t you be absent this time?" Li Yan has been dragged by Zhao Ruyun and Yang Xiaomei and whispered, for example, does your brother really not have plastic surgery? Did your brother drink the enhancer, otherwise why does he grow so high? Xu Fan didn''t want to go to such a boring party. Just as he was about to refuse, he noticed Tang lie''s dress up with clear British style. "OK, I''ll change." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 377 Li Yan is not "sister Yan, I''m wrong! I''ll drink it myself! Drink it yourself Zhang Xiaoqiang repeatedly admitted his mistakes. How could he know that the snowman was written by Li Yan, but he thought it was made by some children! "Sister Yan, I didn''t expect that you were still childish!" Li Yanbai said a look at Shilei, "I call this return to nature, do you understand?" "Bang..." A few people raised their dislike. "You made a good snowman. Why didn''t you give it eyes and nose?" Tang lie put a pair of chopsticks into Li Yan''s bowl, and asked about the freshly cooked beef. Li Yan glared at Zhang Xiaoqiang and turned to Tang lie''s shriveled mouth and said, "I went to the kitchen to get it eyes and nose before." Tang lie gently comforted her, "it doesn''t matter. I''ll make another one for you later." "Oh ~ ~ ~ sure enough, you are the best to me!" Looking at Li Yan talking to everyone about the noisy appearance, Xu Fan pursed his lips and took a sip of the wine cup in front of him. "Xu Fan, how are your five years abroad? Do you have a girlfriend? " Seeing Xu Fan''s silence, Shi Lei didn''t want him to feel left out, so he took the initiative to talk to him. Xu Fan replied faintly: "it''s OK. I haven''t made a girlfriend." "It''s said that girls in foreign countries are particularly open-minded. Have you ever met the kind of self recommended pillows?" Hu Ping asked vaguely in his eyes. Xu Fan was silent for a moment. "Damn it, isn''t it Now everyone came to the spirit, all eyes gathered on Xu Fan, an expression that wanted to see through him. "Tell me, tell me, what happened at that time? What was the end of it? " Hu Ping asked with interest. Li Yan also opened his eyes, waiting to hear the man himself say his love affair. Facing the curious eyes of a circle of people, Xu Fan pondered for a moment and said calmly: "I was in a friend''s swimming pool to lie prone. After that, I stayed in his house. At night, I went back to my room to have a rest. When I opened the door, I saw a blonde swimsuit girl lying on the bed of my guest room..." "And then?" Zhao Ruyun asked eagerly. Although the tone of Xu Fan''s narration has no ups and downs, it still makes people want to know the plot behind. Zhao Ruyun, who asked this question by Shi Lei Chong, gave a bad smile. "It''s worth saying that, of course, it''s going to rush on, and the firewood is blazing With her hot figure and attractive eyes, Li Yan thought about the picture and felt that even if she was a man, she could not help feeling excited. So deeply thought ran nodded. "If I were at this time, I would turn around and leave..." Hu Ping touched his chin and said. "Why?" Zhang Xiaoqiang and Yang Xiaomei are puzzled. Hu Pingyi said, "of course, I turned to buy a raincoat. In this case, we can''t take protective measures." "Bang..." The crowd booed him. "Shut up, you rascals Zhao Ruyun roared and turned to Xu Fan gently and politely: "and then?" Looking at the crowd, Xu Fan blinked his eyelashes and replied, "then, I changed my room." What? Everyone was stunned by the answer. Hu Ping exclaimed, "I don''t believe it! In that case, a man would not refuse! " "Well, it''s impossible for people to clean themselves up! You think everyone is as unruly as you are! " Zhao Ruyun looked scornful. "Well, I don''t have any discipline! Yan elder sister, you said, if it was you, a handsome guy undressed and lying on your bed, would you refuse? " Li Yan thought for a moment and asked with a smile, "how handsome are you?" Hu Ping pointed to Xu Fan, "more handsome than your brother!" Li Yan pretended to be serious and replied, "then I may consider it." "You see, this is the normal reaction of sister Yan, isn''t it?" Zhao Ruyun immediately looked at Li Yan with the eyes that did not expect you to be such a person. Li Yanran, a man and a woman, can accept their own opinions "Wow, I didn''t expect you to be so open-minded, sister Yan!" Shi Lei exclaimed. Tang lie frowned, a little surprised on his face. Xu Fan also glanced at Li Yan. Seeing that her expression did not seem to be joking, Xu fan stopped for a second, lowered her long eyelashes, and her sight fell into the wine cup on the table. Feeling everyone''s surprise, Li Yan reflected that the concept of gender in the novel world has not yet developed to the opening of the real world. In the novel world, people begin to digest the behavior of cohabitation before marriage, but it is not to the point that most people can accept unmarried pregnancy. Therefore, her "opinion" just now surprised people. "Don''t worry about my thoughts. The meatballs in the pot should be cooked and the hands are slow. Don''t blame me then!" Li Yan''s words diverted everyone''s attention. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 378 Several people have been eating this hot pot for nearly three hours, and almost all of them have drunk it. After that, a few people went to the shop. When he got to the door, Li Yan slipped and stumbled against the waitress who was passing by. The waitress was bumped forward two steps, the dishes stacked in the tray flew out a few dishes, thundering clattered all over the floor. "Are you all right?" Still relatively sober Tang lie quickly helped Li Yan. Li Yan was dizzy, and chuckled at Tang lie, "I''m ok." "How do you walk?" Shi Lei yelled at the waitress with his tongue wide? Don''t you see that we''re going this way The maid apologized quickly, "I''m sorry, I didn''t notice. Is this guest OK?" "How can you prevent slipping? If you fall on our sister Yan, this hotpot shop is not enough for your boss to accompany you!" "Sorry, I didn''t mean to...". "What''s going on?" The dispute soon led the boss over and looked at the dishes and dishes spilled on the ground. The boss gave the waitress a serious look. The waitress described the matter briefly, then lowered her head and looked like she was waiting to be dealt with. "Handsome men and beautiful women, I''m really sorry, all blame our poor service. This little girl is my winter vacation worker. She is still a student. I will deduct the vegetables from her salary and educate her again. I will also ask several big people to compare the quantity with her. " The boss finished, turned to the maid and scolded: "how do you do things? Also said is the university student, such a small matter all can''t do well, and so on sprinkles these vegetables to deduct from your wages! A further fine of fifty! " Li Yanxi to the little girl a look about to cry out, in the heart just want to say forget, mouth opened half was a tie ball head, wearing waiters clothes, beautiful girl interrupted. "Boss, I saw it just now. It''s not Fangfang''s fault. It''s the guest who ran into Fangfang himself that caused Fangfang to spill the dishes in the tray! It''s not fair that you ask Fangfang to pay for the dishes and punish her for it! " "Ning Mengya, who asked you to speak, go back to your own work area!" The boss is going to be so angry that he wants to yell at the girl in front of him! "Boss, it''s really not Fangfang''s fault..." Ningmengya is not reconciled, angry that the boss and guests are bullying people. "Shut up Boss saliva spray Ning Mengya a face, Ning Mengya had to bitterly shut his mouth. "Several guests, I''m really sorry, this is also a winter vacation worker, all blame me for not training well!" The boss quickly apologized to them. Shi Lei and Hu Ping are angry, and the boss is about to say that he is drunk, but suddenly he hears Li Yan''s exclamation. "What did you just call her? Ning, Ning Mengya? What are the three words? " "Her name is Ning Mengya. Ning is peaceful Ning. Dreams are dreams. Ya is elegant." Li Yan''s drunkenness suddenly woke up three points. Her eyes swished to Ning Mengya and asked, "have you always lived with your mother?" Ning Mengya''s face changed and his eyes were fixed on Li Yan, "how do you know about me? You know me? Who are you? " "No, I don''t know you." Li Yan shook his head, turned his face to the boss, took out a red old man''s head from his pocket and gave it to him, "this is the money that has been spilled." Finish saying, take the lead to go out. Ning Mengya is the heroine of this novel. Li Yan didn''t expect that she would meet her here. Just now she had a glance at Xu Fan quietly. His eyes fell directly on Ning Mengya, and his expression was very focused. Worthy of the official CP, a meeting can attract the other party''s attention. Out of the door, by the cold wind outside, Li Yan made a shiver, feeling more dizzy. The hot pot shop is in the pedestrian street. If you want to take a car, you have to walk to the end of the road. "Yan Yan, do you know the waitress just now?" Zhao Ruyun asked, holding Li Yan''s clothes as he walked. Li Yan was pulled a meal, slanting his head said: "no, do not know." "How do you know people live with their mothers?" "This I read it from the book. " "I think you''re drunk and don''t know what you''re talking about!" "No, what I said is true!" Li Yan butts his feet and mumbles to defend himself. With his tongue wide, Shi Lei exclaimed, "drunk people say that they are not drunk, and I am not drunk either! I can have another ten drinks! " "Lielie, you see, they don''t believe me!" Li Yan pulls Tang lie by his side and shakes his hand. Tang lie gently touched her hair in the eyes and said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. I believe you." As soon as the voice fell, Tang lie''s hand on the top of Li Yan''s hair was suddenly clapped open. It''s not other people who shot Tang lie. It''s the male master Xu Fan who is drunk. He patted Tang lie''s hand and said in a discontented tone: "don''t touch her hair. You''re dirty after eating hot pot."Tang liebai glanced at him and did not speak. After walking for a long time in the cold wind, Li Yan was more and more drunk by the wind. She walked unsteadily and almost fell down several times. She was held by Tang lie. Being rescued again, Li Yan simply depends on Tang lie and walks on him. Xu Fan, who was following him, looked at the two people who were stuck together. He didn''t know why he was particularly uncomfortable. He staggered forward and took a few steps to tear Li Yan from Tang lie. "Don''t stick them together. Men and women will not accept each other!" Zhang Xiaoqiang chuckled and hissed at him, "what era is this? Where are there any men and women who are not related to each other?" "Hey, hold on to your sister. Can''t you see that she''s not stable?" Yang Xiaomei, who is not very drunk, holds Zhao Ruyun. Seeing that Li Yan has no support, she can not stand steadily. She may fall on the floor at any time. She cries to Xu Fan anxiously. After hearing this, Xu Fan stabbed herself to help others. Li Yan was already standing unsteadily and was gently bumped by him. The whole person fell to the ground. Xu Fan wanted to reach out and pull her, but was directly pressed on her. Li Ling was on the ground shouting for help! When Shi Lei, Hu Ping and Zhao Ruyun saw this scene, they screamed and danced happily there. They almost clapped and whistled. Tang lie saw several strands of black thread hanging from his forehead and went to open Xu Fan, which saved Li Yan from the fire and water. A group of people stumbled, do not know how many times fell, and finally walked to the end of the pedestrian street. Looking at the car waiting at the intersection, Tang lie and Yang Xiaomei look at each other and see the expression of relief on each other''s face. Eight people, a car must not be able to load, but fortunately Tang lie has already explained that the driver has replaced a business car. Tang lie directly asked the driver to drive the car to Tang''s hotel and opened a presidential suite. With the help of the hotel lobby manager and security guard, several drunk people were sent to the bed of the president''s suite. ¡­¡­ Li Yan wakes up and looks at the dim light in the room. His expression is numb and numb, buffering for two minutes. Then he slowly returns to his consciousness. Well Don''t drink so much next time! By the way, this room looks like a hotel. What about the others? Are they in the hotel, too? Turning off the bed, turning on all the lights, opening the curtains and looking at the lights outside, Li Yan realized that the time was already at night. Putting on her slippers and rubbing her head, she went to push open the bathroom door. Yeah? Mmm!!! Li Yan rubbed his eyes and looked at the man standing in front of the toilet. He screamed in horror, "Why are you in my bathroom Xu fan is confused. Seeing Li Yan, he is also shocked. He responds by holding back his urine and cramming things back into his pants. "What''s your bathroom? It''s clearly my bathroom!" "Fart!" After seeing what he shouldn''t have seen, Li Yan felt that he must have a needle in the eye! Xu Fan glanced at the door behind Li Yan and quickly realized that it was a big bathroom shared by two bedrooms. Can''t help but curse in the heart: Ma De, who designed the rubbish thing! "Don''t argue. This is a public toilet." Li Yan also saw the bed in the bedroom through the open door. Sleeping trough, who designed this rubbish thing! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 379 Li Yan could not stay in a conscious embarrassment. She turned and walked out of the bathroom, pushed the door with her back hand, and then tied her head to the newly rising bed. Nima, do you want to meet such an embarrassing thing! By the way, Xu fan is here, does that mean that everyone is here? Thinking of this, Li Yan climbed up to the mirror and straightened his hair, and then walked to the door of the room and gently opened the door, and the spacious living room was in the eye. European sofa, marble tea table, crystal chandelier, various European style obvious small ornaments. Eh, there seems to be a man lying on the sofa! Li Yan walked to see, is the rest of Tang Li classmate, he has nothing to cover, so and clothes lie on the sofa. "In the winter, I am not afraid of cold." She whispered, just wanted to turn to the room to get him a quilt, Tang Li eyes a trembling, opened his eyes. Seeing Li Yan, he sat up with the sofa in his hand. "Did I wake you up?" Asked Li Yan, embarrassed. "No, I''ve always been sleeping shallow." Li Yan smiled and sat down beside him. "How can you sleep in the living room alone? Is it not enough room? " Tang Li''s dark eyes turned slightly. "Well, I don''t like to sleep in a bed with others." Li Yan joked: "it is not your fault to let the Tang big master sleep on the sofa! If she let the dry mother know, she must have confiscated my red bag for the New Year! " "No." Tang Li smiled, and reached into his clothes and took out a card and handed it to Li Yan. Li Yan was not surprised to see card. "What is this?" Tang Li said: "red bag." Li Yan smiled softly, "elder brother, this is not new year, you give me red envelopes, is it a little earlier?" These years, every Spring Festival, Tang Li will prepare a red card for Li Yan, the amount of red card is not fixed, every year is increasing. Tang Li Li Yan, took the card to her hand, and said, "after the year, I will go abroad for a while, so I will give you the red bag in advance." Hearing that he said he would go abroad, Li Yan couldn''t help but ask, "go abroad, where? Do what? Is it business or private? " "Business matters, down is ready to open up overseas markets, just on the second side of the business summit, father asked me to go with him to see." "That''s it." Li Yan sighed, "it is better to learn more with my uncle." Tang Li, though not like interpersonal communication, will eventually hand down to him in the future. "When we were in the hot pot store, did we meet a girl named ningmengya?" Li Yan turned to another topic. Tang lie was stunned at her, "there is one, you care about her, you know?" "I don''t know, but I just heard the name. By the way, how is she growing? Is it beautiful? " Li Yan has been a little fuzzy about his memory at that time. Tang Li thought and said, "I think I don''t remember. " "No, you''re drunk, too?" "I didn''t notice." Li Yan was a little disappointed, but she had been waiting for five years to see the female Lord''s Lushan face! At this time, the door rang. Li Yangang was going to get up and was pressed by Tang lie, "I''ll come." Opening the door, two hotel attendants, one holding a thermos kettle, and one carrying a tea cup came in. They smile and put things on the tea table in front of the sofa and then leave quickly. "What is this?" Li Yan asked Tang lie, who had just come by, with his eyebrows. Tang Li sat back on the sofa, and took up the kettle and poured it into the cup and said, "this is the wine soup." Li Yan laughed at the moment and praised: "you prepared it? Classmate lielie, you are so intimate! " Tang Li just picked up one of the cups and handed it to Li Yan, and he shouted in exaggeration: "Wow, what are you drinking? And don''t call us together! " Huping and Shi Lei jumped over a year ago and then, talking about Huping classmates. "You came just in time, Tang Li asked the hotel customer service to prepare wake-up Soup for you, one for one." "Tut Tut, which hotel is this, so the service is in place, how can I not enjoy this treatment when I live in the hotel?" Shi Lei was surprised to hear the Xingjiu soup. Hu Ping said on the shoulder of Shi Lei with his cup in his hand: "you don''t understand that. They are called presidential luxury suites. The accommodation fee for one night starts at tens of thousands. Of course, the service will be different! Brother, you said I was right? " Tang Li replied: "this hotel is under the name of Tang." "I''ll give you a toast, strong tuhao!" At this time, Zhang Xiaoqiang came out with his messy hair. So, there was another one who respected the strong and proud. Soon, Xu Fan and Zhao Ruyun were called up, and one person was given a drink of Xingjiu soup.After drinking the wake-up wine soup, everyone saw that it was getting late, and they all said to go back to their homes and find their mothers. Tang lie a phone call, the hotel arranged for you to pick up the taxi. Li Yan and Xu Fan didn''t take a taxi. Tang lie asked the driver to send them. Back to the Xu family, the time is not early, Xu''s father and mother Li are not sleeping, waiting in the living room, see two people come back, this can rest assured back to the bedroom. After talking to his parents, they went to the building together. Tang lie was in front of him. Li Yan was a few steps behind. When he got to the corridor on the second floor, Li Yan looked at Tang lie''s back and suddenly asked, "eh, where''s your scarf?" Scarf? Xu Fan hands to the neck a touch, empty, he seems to have forgotten to wear! "It''s not in the hotpot shop, is it?" Li Yan muttered. The scarf she sent will not be a meeting point for men and women? Xu Fan steps a meal, with the tone of mockery, "that scarf you were prepared to give Tang lie?" "How do you know?" Li Yan looks slightly stunned, looking at the back of Xu Fan''s head. She seems to have never said who the scarf is intended for. Xu Fan turned around, his face indifference and ridicule, "the person you like is him, what is Su Yuhuai?" He remembered that Su Yuhuai seemed to be her boyfriend. This is in disdain her foot in two boats, water nature of flowers? Li Yan''s eyes glared, and said unhappily, "I like who is my business. You don''t need to gossip here." With that, he walked quickly across him to his room. Looking at her back, Xu Fan sneered and said with disdain: "it''s none of my business, but you are in the name of Miss Xu. Please don''t pollute the reputation of the Xu family." Li Yan''s right hand on the doorknob suddenly clenched. She bit her back alveolar and looked at him. She said word by word: "Xu Fan, in this family, you are the least qualified to tell me what to do." With that, he pushed the door in. Bang! Listening to the sound of slamming the door, Xu Fan looked at the door and gently lowered his eyelashes. He pursed his lips and then opened his eyelids. His eyes were deep and calm. Oh, one day, I will let you know that I am the most qualified person! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 380 Another night passed, today is the last day of the year and the third year. On this day, no one went out again. At 6 p.m., the rice of Xu family officially began. The four were gathered together to form a table. Xu Shilin''s interest was much higher than in previous years. Wine was drunk one after another. However, he still had to drink with his son. The loss and gloom of the past years were completely absent. Eating dinner, listening to Spring Festival Gala, at zero, Li Yan said auspicious words with Xu Fu and Li mother with a smile. Xu Fu felt two red envelopes, one with a smile. Li Yan touched it. It was not cash or card. So the smile is sweeter! After setting off firecrackers, Li Mu secretly stuffed her daughter with a thick red bag. When I was young, I had a big harvest. Li Yan went upstairs and went to bed with a red bag. The next morning, when he woke up early, Li Yan was arranged by Xu Fu to take Xu Fan to celebrate the new year for his elder. He and mother Li were going to stay at home to receive the younger generation who came to celebrate the new year. Li Yan and Xu Fan''s relationship, as early as the night before yesterday, has fallen to the ice point. On the way to the new year, they didn''t say a word. After the year of worship, Li Yan drove to his home, with thin ice on the road. Li Yan drove carefully and carefully. Passing a road, suddenly rushed out of the incline a girl waving her hands. Li Yan was in a hurry, and the girl still hit the car. She hurriedly pushed the door out of the car to check. Half of the girl''s legs slipped under the car head. Li Yan was walking out with her pouting butt when she got out to check. "Beauty, are you ok?" Li Yan asked nervously. "How could I be OK, I almost got crushed!" The girl climbed several times and finally climbed out of the car. She turned over and sat on the ground, clapping her chest and congratulating herself: "fortunately, there is no real pressure!" Li Yan looked at the girl who patted her chest and said to herself that she was familiar with her eyes. After taking a chest pressure, the girl looked up at the perpetrator, suddenly shocked, opening her eyes, pointing to Li Yan and saying, "are you not the one who bullies Fangfang and drinks?" Li Yan was stunned, looking at the girl on the ground, this is the female Lord!!! Ball head, big eyes, nose beam is not high, small mouth, partial round face, appearance is still clear, the most colorful is that pair of big eyes with water. Now, the eyes that look at her are full of anger and annoyance. "You are all blame, the boss forbids me to work in hot pot shop!" That day, Li Yan walked, Ning Mengya was called to the corner by the boss a good scold. "Do you know how much a down jacket the girl who nearly fell down? You can''t afford to brush half a year''s plate here! Who do you think you are when you apologize can solve it? The messenger of justice? You don''t see that the floor is wet. The customer hit Fang Fang and it is small. If we really want to worry about it, I can''t afford to go to the hot pot shop! " "You are still stubborn with the guests. Can''t you hear that I scold Fang Fang as appeasing the guests? Originally a few words can appease the guest, be you a noisy, still must not with the shop to die! Do you have any brains? I can''t afford to use your waiter to pay you after work today. You should go home for the new year, ah! " I clearly was the road, but was fired by the boss, Ning Mengya with a full of loss and grievance left the hotpot shop. I didn''t expect to meet the female guest today, and almost was pressed by her car. Ning Mengya felt that the people in front of her must be rushing with her! "Are you tight, the front is the hospital. I''ll show you to the hospital?" Although there is no sign of injury in the appearance of the female owner, Li Yan still feels it is better to check and confirm the hospital clearly. Actually, she saw clearly, the car had stopped, it was the female main hit the slide to the car rushed. Ningmengya watch Li Yan on guard. "I''m fine, you don''t need to be kind!" Li Yan almost had to laugh out, Lord, you have been persecuted delusion! "Are you ok? Is there any injury? Can I get up myself? " Xu Fan did not know when to come, he smiled at the ground of the gentleman Ning Mengya extend his right hand. Ningmengya saw Xu Fan and recognized it at once, "it''s you. Your scarf is in our shop. I help you to put it in the front desk." After that, she held Xu Fan''s right hand slightly shy and stood up by the way of strength. Do you know if the ground is too slippery or is the attraction of the male and female owners greater than the gravity of the earth? Rather, Mengya did not stand firm and fell on Xu Fan. Xu Fan had a hand in his arms, and the good man was full of it. The good man looks up, and the two are four opposite Looking at this scene, Li Yan is smoking the corner of his mouth, adding a pile of pink bubbles to the two human brains. Feel like a 5000 watt bulb standing here! Li Yan walked back to the door with toothache and opened the cab door and sat in. "Yes, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean it." Ning Mengya, with a red face on her chest, apologized, and she never saw such a handsome boy in reality.Xu Fan glanced at the windshield and said to Ning Mengya faintly: "it doesn''t matter. Get on the bus and send you to the hospital." "No, no, I''m not hurt. Would it be too wasteful to go to the hospital?" Ning Mengya''s reserved refusal. "If you''re hurt, you''ll only know after the examination. Get in the car." "Oh, well, well." When getting on the bus, Xu Fan opens the back door for Ning Mengya. He is still sitting in the front passenger seat. "To the hospital." Xu Fan looks at the front and says coldly. Li Yan glanced at him and silently restarted the car. When he arrived at the hospital, Xu fan saw that Li Yan didn''t mean to get off the car. He knocked on the window and said to her coldly, "you hit people, get off." Li Yan turned a white eye in his heart. I didn''t go down to make room for you and cultivate your feelings. It''s really a dog biting LV Dongbin. I don''t know good people. Registration, payment, Inspection Li Yan served all the way. Fortunately, because it was the first day of the new year, many departments of the hospital were not open. "After so many tests, the doctor said she was OK. Is that ok?" Ningmengya also felt very embarrassed, obviously she also felt that she was ok, but the handsome guy said that he was not at ease to ask her to check, she was embarrassed to refuse, so she did everything she could. "I''m really OK. Do you believe it now?" Ningmengya''s tone is slightly coquettish and angry. Xu Fan looked at her with a gentle look in her eyes, "if you''re OK." "I don''t know your name yet. My name is ningmengya. You can call me Mengya." "Xu Fan." Li Yan, who witnessed the exchange of names between them, looked up at the sky and the ground, and felt that it was too difficult for her to be a vicious match! "Since it''s OK, I''ll go back first and give you the car key." Li Yan hands the car key to Xu Fan without expression, ready to retire after success. How to know that Xu Fan didn''t mean to take it at all. Instead, he said coldly, "send Meng Ya back." What£¡ Li Yan was stunned. Did he think she was a driver or a servant? She doesn''t owe him, she''s not used to him! "I''m sorry, but I don''t know her very well." Li Yan slapped the key on his chest, turned around and left. She''s pissed off! Not a bit of eggs have let her serve all the way, but also want her to send his mistress home, neuropathy! It''s not her mistress! Seeing Li Yan leave, Ning Mengya looked at Xu Fan and asked, "is she angry? You go after her! In fact, I don''t have to send me off. I can take a taxi to go back by myself. " Xu said, "look out for your back to the hospital." Ah? Ning Mengya was stunned for a moment, and her tone was full of loss, "that Goodbye. " "Goodbye." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 381 Li Yan stood for a long time, people were almost blowing wax, not even the shadow of a taxi. She stomped her feet hate to keep herself warm. All of a sudden, I regret giving Xu Fan the car key. It''s clearly her car! Her car! What to do now? Can''t you walk back if you can''t get a taxi? Li Yan raised his head, looked around, and finally landed on the hotel billboard two blocks away. If you don''t have a car, you can make it at the hotel today. With that in mind, she decided to give the taxi another five minutes. On the road, cars whistling past, far away to see a taxi coming, it is carrying people. Just when Li Yan decided to give up, a car slowly stopped by her side. Li Yan took a look at the car and quietly moved aside for two steps. She stood on the side of the road facing the hospital door, thinking that someone was going to get off here. "Yan Yan, what are you doing here in winter?" The glass of the car falls down, revealing a familiar face of Li Yan, which is Su Yuhuai. "It''s you." Li Yan was surprised. She approached the window and flattered with a smile, "millet, I can''t get a car here. Can you take me home?" "All right, come on up!" Su Yuhuai opened the door of the car and agreed with him. As soon as Li Yan sat in the car, he felt that the whole person was alive. "Millet, happy New Year! Congratulations "Here you are Su Yuhuai is very on the way, and takes out a big red bag and hands it to Li Yan. "Thank you so much! Here you are After receiving the red envelope, Li Yan was very happy. He raised his hands and gave him a big heart. "Well, don''t do this to me. What did you do in front of the hospital on the first day of new year''s day Speaking of why he came to the hospital, Li Yan''s whole heart was blocked. "Little millet, why don''t we go out and live together?" Li Yan looked at Su Yuhuai and said suddenly. Su Yuhuai stared at her for a while, and said, "OK, you want me to. Why, your mother wants to hold her grandson Li Yanbai gave him a look. "It''s not. I just want to go out and live by myself." Su Yu Huai''s expression is clear, "so take me as an excuse to be a shield?" "You can''t say that. We call it mutual benefit. If I give you cover, it''s more convenient for you to go out and wave." "I think it''s convenient enough now. If cohabitation can''t drive the rights of boyfriends, it''s OK." Su Yu Huai has a face full of lack of interest. "If you don''t want to, it''s very comfortable to live at home." Hearing this, Su Yu Huai looked down at her and said, "have you been bullied by your father''s son who just returned home?" Li Yan squinted at him, "if there is nothing, your imagination will be too rich." "As soon as your brother comes home, you want to move out of the house. If you say that you are not wronged, or you have no opinion in your heart, do you think anyone will believe it?" Li Yan was stunned when she heard the speech. If so, Xu''s father must be the first to oppose her moving out. It seems that she doesn''t have to think about moving out for the time being. "Well, I didn''t say that." They chatted all the way to the door of Xu''s villa. When getting off the bus, Li Yan and Su Yuhuai also gave a farewell hug, which just waved goodbye. Driving Li Yan''s car, Xu Fan, who had been home for a long time, stood at the window and looked at the scene in the front yard. His face was calm and his eyes were unpredictable. As soon as I entered the door, I met Li Wanmei''s reproach, "it''s so cold outside for the Spring Festival. Where have you been? Why did you come back at this time? " "Mom, I came back a little late because of something. I won''t be able to do it again." Li Yan took Li Wanmei''s arm and vowed to make sure. Li Wanmei sighed helplessly, "have you eaten yet?" "Not yet, Ma." "Wait, I''ll heat you up." "Thank you, mom. I''ll go up and change and I''ll come down." With that, Li Yandeng ran upstairs. Passing Xu Fan''s door, she stopped and banged on his door. As the door opened, Xu Fan looked down at her in her baggy pajamas. This clavicle, this chest muscle, tut Feeling the man''s more and more cold line of sight, Li Yan''s heart a tingling, quietly swallow a mouthful of saliva, raise the vision. Seeing her look up, Xu Fan asked coldly, "what''s the matter?" You are proud, you are cold, who is not a little princess! Li Yan opened his eyes and stretched out his right hand. His tone was high and cold and said, "the key." The car for the male owner to give to the female owner was Li Yan''s, not Xu''s father bought for her. She bought it with her own salary. At the thought that the male owner had sent the female owner off with this car, and maybe they were still bored with the car, Li Yan felt a little depressed and suddenly didn''t want the car.Forget it. Let''s change it. However, the car still has to come back, after all, as a second-hand car can also sell a lot of money. "Wait." Xu Fan went back to the house and took out the car key from his pocket. There was a small lovely emerald rabbit hanging on the car key. From the rabbit''s water color and luster, as well as the delicate texture of the tentacles and the exquisite sculptors, he knew that it was not a cheap one at a glance. A car key with such a good emerald rabbit hanging on it, it seems that she likes this car very much. "Here you are." Xu Fan comes out of the door and throws the car key to Li Yan. Li Yan responded quickly and raised his hand. Lock the door. Slam the door. Li Yan grabs the key and turns to her room. She just takes a step towards her room. Suddenly, she feels wrong. What about the little rabbit on her key? She bought this little rabbit at a small auction. At that time, she was a cute Jade Snow and a gadget. The price was not too expensive. Although it''s not expensive, it''s tens of thousands. How can it be missing? Can''t be male Lord, see rabbit is lovely, pluck to give female Lord? Son of a bitch, you son of a bitch. I''ll fight with you! Bang! Bang! Bang! "Xu Fan, open the door!" Xu Fanzheng was playing with the emerald rabbit in his hand. When he heard a knock on the door which was obviously more urgent than before, he hooked his mouth. "What are you interrupting my sleep?" Open the door, Xu Fan''s face is only cold. Li Yan was not in the mood to appreciate the beauty of the man this time. He asked directly, "where is the emerald rabbit on my key?" Xu fanchui''s right hand finger moved at the side of his body, and his face was expressionless and said, "I don''t know." "I don''t know! When I gave you the key in the hospital, the rabbit was still on it. How long has it been? You told me that I don''t know! " Li Yan opened his eyes angrily and didn''t believe it. Xu Fan dropped his eyes on Li Yan, because of his angry and round eyes, said indifferently, "when you gave it to me, you didn''t say there was a rabbit hanging on it." "You, you..." Li Yan was so angry that he couldn''t speak. When did he become so shameless? "If it''s OK, I''ll have a rest." Bang! The door closed again in front of Li Yan. Li almost breathed blood! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 382 The second day of junior high school was the day when she married her daughter and returned to Ning. On that day, Li Yan accompanied Li Wanmei back to the Li family, and Xu Fu and Xu Fan went to the Fang family by car. Xu Fan has been abroad for so many years. When he returns home, he naturally wants to visit his grandparents. In the past two years, because her daughter is more and more promising, Li Wanmei''s connection with her mother''s family has also increased a lot. The couple drove to the Li family and were warmly received by them. The two stayed at Li''s for one night and returned home after lunch the next day. Xu''s father also returned home in the dark the next day. Xu Fan was probably left by his grandfather and did not come back together. The second and third day of the new year passed like this. For the rest of the day, Li Yan followed Xu''s father to pay New Year''s greetings and invite dinner. There were elders, leaders and business partners. Until the eighth day of the new year, Li Yan felt that the number of times he ate at home could be counted clearly with one hand. Eating and drinking with him was almost vomiting! Finally, Li Yan finally looked forward to going to work. On the first day, Li Yan asked Xu Fu to resign from his position as acting president. "Dad, you are almost recovered now. I am young and ignorant, and I am easy to act impulsively and rashly. Therefore, you should sit in this position. I''ll just go back to my old job and be a supervisor. " In fact, Xu Shilin was surprised by his stepdaughter''s initiative. He was not only satisfied with Li Yan''s understanding of her taste, but also appreciated her talent. It was definitely not possible to let her return to her original position. It was too wasteful. Besides, now that Xu Fangang has just returned to China, someone must take him with him to get familiar with the company. Li Yan is the most suitable person. "Yan Yan, don''t be too modest. I know what you have done for the company in the past two years." Xu Shilin turned his mind and looked at Li Yan earnestly and said, "as the president, you can continue to sit down and take your brother with you. Don''t worry, I''ll take charge of it. If you have any idea, you can implement it boldly. Dad is your strong backing! " "No, no, no, Dad, I''m really not qualified for the position of president. Before that, I had to work hard, so you''d better go around me!" Li Yan is not stupid. Listening to Xu''s father''s idea, she should not only bring Xu Fan, a novice brother, but also put too much pressure on her head! Hearing her refusal, Xu Shilin asked with concern: "Yan Yan, to tell you the truth, have you met your father in business? Li Yan was surprised and denied: "no! What do you think of me Xu Shilin stares at her and says bluntly: "you can''t see me arrange Xiaofan into the company, do you feel unhappy?" "Dad, conscience of heaven and earth, you have wronged me! If you don''t believe it, I will immediately resign from all positions in the company and go out to find a job by myself. " Li Yan wanted to clap his hands, and immediately left Xu''s family to live his own little life. Look at her look is not like faking, Xu Shilin Lang laugh out a voice, "well, I''m joking with you! Since you really don''t want to be the president, be a vice president. I have an idea to open up the East China market. I''ll leave it to you and Xiaofan to take charge of it. It''s a chance for you to exercise! You and Xiaofan have drafted a plan for me to explore the market in East China "Dad, is this too heavy a task? Why don''t you let someone else do it? " Let her with the man, she really is a million do not want. "You, don''t give up. It''s settled!" Xu Shilin made a final decision, and then ordered: "however, this plan is only my idea for the time being, and I haven''t formally negotiated with you, so you can know it yourself. Don''t say anything about it yet." Li Yan Yan Yan''s reply: "yes, I understand." Since Xu''s father returned to the position of president, Li Yanfei took the initiative to move out of the office and cleaned up a room again. Open his office, in addition to tables and chairs, there are several columns of documents, everywhere is empty. Li Yan sat down on the swivel chair, leaning back on the back of the chair, looking at the white ceiling, lost in thought. "Bang, bang, bang." There were three knocks at the door. "Come in." Li Yan put away his thoughts and said lightly to the door. The door was pushed open, Secretary Hai came in with Xu Fan, a slender figure. "Miss, the boss said Xu Fan would come to you after filling in the employment form. I''ll bring it to you and go first." With that, Secretary Hai left without pause. "Hello, Haige, Hai..." Li Yan did not finish his words, his back was out of sight. In the office, the expressionless Li Yan and the expressionless Xu Fan''s eyes intersect, and the air seems to be stagnant. After looking at each other for three seconds, Xu Fan closed his eyes, walked to the chair opposite Li Yan and sat down with his arms on the arm. His eyes were arrogant and said, "let me come here is what my father meant." Her emerald rabbit! When Li Yan saw the man, he felt sad and painful, and didn''t want to see him at all. "I know, he told me. What major did you study abroad Li Yan pressed down the depression in his heart and asked lightly.Xu Fan long legs a lift, frame on the desk, the mouth disdainful reply: "economics." Looking at the table facing her sole, Li Yan took a fake smile and said, "it''s professional. It''s just right. Dad intends to open up the East China market. Would you like to draft a plan for me?" "Yes." Li Yan told himself not to be angry, and then asked, "what''s the problem? Don''t want to or won''t? " Xu Fan sneered: "I don''t know anything about the company''s products, scale, sales, production and positioning. Do you want me to draft a plan by imagination?" Li Yan took a deep breath. "Ask Secretary Hai for the information. If you don''t understand, you can ask him. That''s the handsome guy who just brought you here." Xu fan saw that she wanted to give up her son and showed a sarcastic expression, "how, do you want to be a man of both sides?" "It''s true that dad asked me to take you, but could you please correct your attitude? If you have this attitude, I can only ask my father to ask for other talents!" Li Yan slapped on the table with an angry face. She didn''t want to offend the man, but she couldn''t bear to be used to him! "I''m just putting up my feet. Why are you so angry?" Xu Fan put down his feet on the table and said, "let me draft the plan. You can tell me about the company first." Li Yan saw that he finally converged a little bit. He turned around with a stiff face and pulled a few times from the information basket on one side. He took out several folders and threw them in front of him. "You can read these first, and then ask me if you have any questions." Xu, can''t you just glance at the folder "No, it''s you who have to do your homework now. You can see it or not." Li Yan sat back in his chair and said without a good breath. Xu Fan hesitated for a moment, took the top of a folder opened to see. Seeing that the man put his attention on the folder, Li Yan sighed in his heart. My God, the man is so arrogant and cool that people want to take away his personality. She is really afraid to fight with him one day! Ding Ling The telephone rang on the desk. Li Yan then heard that Xu''s father had called him and told her to take Xu Fan well. Hang up the phone, Li Yan''s eyes empty looking out of the window She wants to be quiet. Don''t ask who she is? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 383 New year''s first day to work, there are many things to deal with, Li Yanjing did not for a while, and someone knocked on her office door. "Miss, here are several documents for you to check and sign. Please have a look." "Yes, give it to me." Li Yan took over the document and quickly scanned it solemnly. Seeing that there was no problem, he brushed his name on it and returned it to the comer. "Miss, I just received a phone call from Mr. Liu. He said that because of the weather, the transportation has been greatly affected. It is estimated that our materials will not be delivered until three days in the evening. Vice president Tang has been trying to contact other manufacturers, but we have a large quantity of and I''m afraid we can''t transfer so many raw materials for a while. What do you think you can do about this? " "Vice president Tang has always been in charge of the raw materials. In this case, I''ll try my best to solve the problem. It''s useless to tell me!" "Yes, I''m going to convey your message." "Miss, the bank''s loan has arrived. This is the fund application plan of several departments. Please examine and approve it. The financial department will take the account immediately." "I''ll let you know when I think about it." "Miss..." This morning, Li Yan was busy in the dark. It wasn''t until nearly lunch time that we finally had to stop. Hoo - I can have a rest at last! Li Yan moved his head all the time to deal with the documents, and his neck was swollen with acid. When he turned around, he saw that the man who was supposed to be reading the materials was sleeping on the sofa. Fall asleep! My God! The heart suddenly is not a taste! It''s like, in a restaurant, you eat a green vegetable there, and you order eight dishes at the table by yourself. Li Yan couldn''t help but hold a pair of sad tears for himself. Without comparison, there would be no harm! Forget it. If you can''t see, she''d better go to lunch to replenish her energy. Li Yan walked to the door lightly, holding a little bad water that didn''t wake someone up and made him hungry. Ka, the door of the office just opened a crack. Xu Fan, lying on the sofa, sat up. He looked at Li Yan''s furtive back with clear eyes, and said without expression: "Miss, where are you going?" Li Yan''s body was stiff, slowly turned his head, and said, "go to the toilet, is there a problem?" Xu Fan raised his eyelids and said with impatience, "hurry up, it''s 12 o''clock. It''s time to eat." Holding the door handle, Li Yan took a deep breath, then opened the door and went out. Coming out of the corridor, the high-heeled shoes are pounding on the ground. Deep breathing, calm, calm, can not be affected by a little fart child''s mood, after all, my sister is a person who has lived two lives, we should be calm and calm. Br > , we should not force the tiger to change its face. Come on! You can do it! After going to the toilet, Li Yan came back to the office, stood at the door, knocked on the open door, and said to the man inside, "come out, take you to the canteen." Xu Fan slowly completed the information on the tea table, and then slowly stood up from the sofa, which just came lazily to the door. Li Yan''s intestines and liver flowers are itchy. Ma, if she changes people, she really wants to go up and give him a foot. See him come out, Li Yan strides toward the elevator, Xu fan is still not slow. The first step to the elevator, she had to press the elevator has been waiting for him. After Xu Fan finally enters the elevator, Li Yan immediately presses the close button, and the elevator goes down all the way. This is a special elevator for senior executives. There are fewer people. There were only two people in the closed space. The atmosphere was a little uncomfortable. Li Yan kept staring at the number change until the elevator stopped at the dining hall floor. Ding Dong - the elevator door opens slowly. Li Yan took the lead to walk out of the elevator and walked to the entrance of the canteen. Xu Fanshou long feet, a few steps behind, he soon catch up with Li Yan, and walk side by side with her. When Yu Guanghui catches up with Xu Fan, Li Yan curls his mouth. When he is upstairs, he is still swallowing slowly like Alzheimer''s disease. This is the speed of going downstairs! "Happy new year, miss!" Li said with a smile, "happy new year. " " happy new year, miss! " "Happy new year," Li said with a smile "Miss, congratulations on becoming rich!" Li Yan said with a smile, "it''s no use saying this to me. I don''t have a red envelope in my pocket. I want a red envelope to tell my dad!" Several people in line with each other burst into laughter. Standing behind Li Yan, Xu Fan looks at her talking and laughing with the employees of the company as if she were a common colleague. When it was Li Yan''s turn to play dishes, Li Yan turned to remind Xu Fan: "how much to eat, let the master give you how much." Xu Fan looked at her and said that she heard. Li Yan finished typing first, and quickly took the plate to find a table with only one empty seat.Thought, this male Lord can''t appear in front of her! Xu Fan finished the meal and came over with the plate. Seeing that there was no place for him at the table, he knew that Li Yan was intentional. So he gave a silent sneer to the young girl sitting opposite Li Yan. He said politely: "would you please give me a seat? She''s my sister. " The girl''s face was flushed by Xu Fan''s smile, "Oh, good, good!" "Thank you." "No, no, no, you''re welcome." Xu Fan sits down on the opposite side of Li Yan with graceful movements, and smiles at Li Yan with a smile in his eyes. Li Yan''s hand on the table quickly put it on his eyes and pretended that he didn''t see anything. The employee sitting next to Li Yan said with a smile: "Miss, this is your brother who just returned home! How handsome they are Sitting next to Xu Fan, Li yanxie''s opposite staff also said with a smile: "your feelings are so good! We have to sit together after dinner. My brother used to stick to me when he was a child. Now he doesn''t want to sit with me! " Li Yan dry smile, "ha ha, is it?" Xu Fan happily raised the corner of his mouth and nodded to the two employees nearby. Li Yan grinds his teeth, does the male master open the white lotus whore brother skill to her? The attitude of this man after his predecessors is totally different! Before the person, the performance is like the spring breeze, is a gentle and handsome good brother, after the person how angry person how to come, the male Lord is not wrong! After finishing his lunch, Li Yan went back to the office to have a rest. In her father''s office, there was a small rest room for her to rest. In addition to the simple sofa, the office now only has swivel chair. ¡­¡­ Now there is no sofa, only swivel chair. Xu Fan was lying on the sofa when she was thinking about whether to sleep or not. Li Yan, who only had a swivel chair, decided not to rest at noon, so he simply turned on the computer and watched the movie. She went out of her way to find a comedy, covering her mouth and laughing. Xu Fan closed his eyes and put his hands behind his head. Once Li Yan laughed, his eyebrows jumped. Looking happy, at this time, the mobile phone rings. Li Yan picked up the phone without looking at it. He turned down the computer''s voice and said, "Hello, hello." "Honey, come here and do me a favor. A woman wants to pry your boyfriend!" Su Yu Huai''s deep voice scattered in the office. It should be that I accidentally pressed the loudspeaker. Li Yan glanced at the sofa and quickly turned off the amplification of the mobile phone. Su Yuhuai will give her this kind of call, it means that he is tired of the woman he teases and asks her to help dispel it. This kind of thing, Li Yan has long been familiar with the road, but also tacitly, she looked at her watch, "I only have two hours, location, location?" "April garden cafe, the innermost corner." "Yes, in twenty minutes." Hang up the phone, fork out the TV series, Li Yan took out his bag from the cabinet to make up for himself, got up and walked outside the door. As soon as the door of the office is closed, Xu Fan''s eyes Shua open. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 384 Li Yan drove to the April garden. When he got off the car, he put a layer of bright red lipstick on himself, and then stormed into it. She soon found two people on a date in a corner of the cafe. "Su Yuhuai, you are looking for a woman with me on your back!" "Why did you come?" Su Yuhuai saw Li Yan push away the woman who was beside him. When the woman saw Li Yan, she still had the idea of fighting for a while. She was pushed by Su Yu Huai and lost her confidence. "Who is she?" Li Yan pointed at the woman and asked in anger. Su Yuhuai quickly explained, "Yan Yan, don''t get me wrong. She''s just my friend''s sister." "Sister? How do I think she looks like Xiao San! You do not have two stinky money, some women with smelling rotten eggs fly like shameless rushed up, do not know you have a girlfriend? I''m ashamed of their parents After Yu Huai finished his words, Li Yan turned to the woman whose face had become very embarrassed and said, "beauty, are you really just his friend''s sister? I''ve heard that Su Shao has a domineering and vicious girlfriend. I didn''t expect to see her today. It''s really fierce! Her name is right or not "Yes, I am indeed Su Shao''s sister. Don''t get me wrong." A woman is a person with a good look. She knows that if she tries to be brave in front of the real card, she can''t get good. "It''s my sister. I misunderstood you. You don''t know, many women are very open to money now. Seeing that my boyfriend is a rich second generation, they want to pry into my corner. They don''t consider whether their hoes are hard enough! Oh , what can I tell you! My friend sister, your coffee seems to be almost finished. Would you like to have another cup? Drink with me "No, no! I have something else to do. I have to go first. Goodbye "Oh, don''t go away..." The more Li Yan called, the faster the woman walked, and soon disappeared into their sight. After the man left, Li Yan sat down and said to Su Yuhuai: "elder brother, you can solve this kind of problem by yourself. Do you know what style of reputation I have in the circle now? Those women just want to give me the title of exterminating abbess! " Su Yu Huai chuckled, "it''s not so exaggerated. It''s just that you acted a few times as a cranky girlfriend." "For a woman who likes you, what I do is to smash their love and cut off their wealth. I''m afraid that if I help you a few more times, they will be covered with sacks!" "Well, what''s the relationship between us? Don''t talk about it. Have you had lunch yet? Whatever you want, I''ll take it "Really, I''ll order it." As soon as Li Yan''s eyes brightened, he immediately called out, "waiter --" the desserts here have been eaten twice, and the taste is good! The price is not cheap. "I said elementary school sister, can''t you be polite to me?" "No!" When she came out of the cafe, she was carrying a large box of packaged desserts, which she loved to eat. ¡­¡­ Back in the company, Li Yan put the desserts on the table. In the afternoon, when dealing with things, he would eat one after another. It was simply not too pleasant. There was a sweet smell all over the office. Xu Fan, sitting on the sofa, saw Li Yan enjoying different desserts on his face. Secretly, he couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. In fact, he also liked sweets. When Li Yan was about to open the fourth piece of dessert, Xu Fan ran stood up, took the information on the table and came to the desk. Without any expression, he said, "I have a few questions to ask you." "Well?" Li Yan bit the spoon, raised his head, looked at him, the action of unpacking on his hand did not stop, "you say." "I read the information you gave me..." Xu Fan''s eyes fall on the truffle mousse which has just been unpacked. He sees a delicate jade hand holding a spoon and gently picking up a piece and putting it into his mouth. Mmm ~ it''s sweet but not greasy. It''s just soft. Truffles are also very fresh. It''s worthy of being a dessert that costs hundreds of ocean for a small piece. It tastes totally different from that of a dozen or twenty yuan. Li Yan swallowed mousse and looked straight at her silent sight. She said with a smile: "I eat mine, you say, I listen to it." "First of all, I want to know what advantages our company''s products have in the same type?" he asked Li Yan dug up another piece and put it into his mouth. His voice was a little vague and said, "advantages, isn''t there on the brochure?" Listening to her casual reply, Xu Fan''s eyes sank, leaned down on the table, and said with some oppression and impatience: "do you know what I''m asking?" Li Yan raised his eyelids, across a table, to his eyes full of oppressive feeling. At such a glance, the momentum of the male leader is really frightening. She put down the spoon and calmly said to the man who was threatening, "I think the marketing department knows better than the company''s products. How about arranging you to go to the marketing department in the next few days?"Xu''s father should hope that his son can go through all the important departments. This is just like going to the six departments before the prince takes office. He not only understands the inside situation of each department, but also accumulates personal contacts. In Xu Fan''s eyes, he is a bad man who wants to occupy Xu''s family. Such a good opportunity for infiltration should also be what he wants. They want it, she gives it. Let him go to the marketing department? Xu Fan stares at Li Yan, whose face is calm. There is a flash of surprise in his eyes. Did not hear the man say, Li Yan picked up the spoon again, "do you want to go now or tomorrow? If not tomorrow, they should be very busy today. " With that, the spoon in his hand went to mousse on the table. Although Xu Fan was standing opposite her, Li Yan didn''t ask him if he wanted to have dessert at all. He just ate it himself. Xu fan is worthy of being Li Wanmei''s daughter. Her selfishness is almost the same as her mother. He didn''t mean that he wanted to eat her dessert, but that any cultured person would ask him if he would like to have one of them, too? Of course, if she asked, he would certainly refuse, her things are not rare to him! "The second question..." Li Yan interrupted him with a smile, "don''t worry. You can ask the rest of the questions after you come back from the marketing department." From tomorrow on, you won''t have to use an office with the man, and he won''t hang around in front of him. Just think about it, it''s better to eat mousse cake! ¡­¡­ The next day, when Li Yan and Xu Fan entered the company, they saw a group of young girls and boys surrounded by the reception desk on the first floor. "Good morning, miss." "Well, wait a minute. What do those people do?" "Oh, they came here to apply for the job. They all arrived in advance for the interview at nine o''clock." Li Yan took another look. The girl with the head of the ball looks familiar. It seems that she is Ning Mengya, right? Speaking of the hostess, Li Yan glanced at Xu Fan. Did he find out? No matter whether it is discovered or not, it is certain that they will meet again on the predestined love of men and women. "Let''s go. I''ll take you to the marketing department first." Li Yan said lightly to Xu Fan. Two people just stepped into the elevator, Ning Mengya seems to be affected by the general, the line of sight straight cast over, but only to see a wipe of clothes corner. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 385 After handing over the person to the manager of the marketing department, Li Yan went back to his office. Compared with yesterday, there are fewer things that need her to deal with carefully today. After all, Xu Fu has returned. Li Yan has no objection. If something happens, she will deal with it. When she is free, she will watch TV drama. Near noon, she called to ask personnel to send the information of the new recruits to her for a look. The result did not find the resume of the female owner in which, she turned over a Leng, it seems that the female owner was not selected! After thinking about it, this is understandable. In the novel, the salary and welfare of Xu''s employees is not at the same level as that of the employees promoted by her. In view of this salary and welfare, there are many more talents who come to apply for jobs, so it makes it more difficult for women to be selected. Oh, she suddenly wants to raise everyone''s salary again! "Kowtow, kowtow, kowtow." There was a knock at the door. Li Yan said with a serious expression, "come in." "Miss," Secretary Hai came in and looked at Li Yan''s face. He asked me to inform you that your salary will be adjusted this month. " Hearing this, Li Yan was stunned, lowered his eyes, raised his eyes again, and said with a smile, "well, I know." Seeing that there was no anger on her face, Secretary Hai said with a sigh of relief, "nothing. I''ll go out first." "Haige, Xu always only adjusted my salary, or is he going to adjust the employee treatment of the whole company?" Secretary Hai stopped, hesitated for a moment and replied, "for the moment, you are the only one." And then walk away. Li Yan is shriveled and shriveled, and secretly despises Xu''s father''s stinginess in his heart, but he has no meaning of resentment. It''s normal not to be in the position of the president and not to be paid by the president. However, he is not afraid of his own unhappiness, and then vent this unhappiness on his son? Or do you dare not bully his son? Xu Shilin looked at the Secretary of the sea who came back with deep eyes and asked, "what''s her reaction?" "The eldest lady is very calm. She is not angry, angry or unhappy. She only says that she knows." "Didn''t she ask anything else?" "No "All right, you go out." ¡­¡­ After watching TV series for several mornings, Li Yan suddenly realized that his work time was too free? Then in retrospect, I found myself as if I had been elevated. What she used to do was Xu''s father''s work. Now when Xu''s father returns, she takes it back. Others do their own duties, but they don''t give her a new job. Isn''t it just a matter of putting her on the shelf? If you can persuade her to quit, it would be better! With an indifferent attitude, Li Yan muddled along without any intention of struggling. ¡­¡­ I heard that the man signed a large bill for the company, which was his second in less than a month after entering the marketing department! Everyone praises the general tiger father without a dog and son, and praises fan as a small expert in signing bills. Even the business partners outside envied Xu Shilin. He thought he was lucky to have a good stepdaughter, but he didn''t expect that his son was not bad. He was envious. Li Yan occasionally met with someone praising the man in front of her. She laughed and said that the man was not only a small expert in signing bills, but also a business genius and future God of wealth! At the party, more people asked her for contact information. Li Yan does not refuse to come, as long as you ask, she will give. It''s not good to fight against the man, so it''s OK to add obstacles to him. ¡­¡­ Xu Fan gradually cut the corner in the company, Li Yan doesn''t matter, but Li Wanmei can''t sit still. Especially after a tea party, a wife praised her in front of her and inquired about him. She was in a hurry. That night, he held his daughter to talk. As soon as the door closed, she snapped and asked, "Yan Yan, is Xu Fan doing a good job in the company? Where is he now? Is it very important to your father? " Li Yan truthfully replied: "OK, he has good ability." Li Wanmei was more worried when he heard this. He couldn''t help but ask suspiciously: "he is so capable. Isn''t your father helping him in the back?" "What do you want to say, mom?" "I''m not worried that he will rob you of your position in the company!" "It''s no use worrying about it. Xu fan is my father''s son. I''m not my stepdaughter. Why can''t you think of it?" "How about that! When your father was in a coma, where was his son? You, a girl, managed to pull Xu''s family through. He ran back to grab the ready-made one. How could it be so cheap? " Li Wanmei said with an angry face. "Mom, Xu has paid me." "What''s that salary? If it wasn''t for you, the Xu family might have changed his dynasty and family name. Where can I wait for your father to recover and that stinky boy will come back!""What do you think?" Li evening Mei looked at the bigger and better daughter, and said with great care: "Yan Yan, listen to mom''s advice, that white eyed wolf can''t fight for you, he just returned home for more than a month. It is not easy to complete him according to your qualifications in the company. Just do be careful when you do things, and don''t let your father catch the handle." ¡°¡­¡­¡± You said late, your daughter has been almost overhead, Li Yan silently watching her not speak. "By the way, he is not young. I should worry about his marriage affairs as a stepmother!" Li evening eyebrow evil smile, "I know a number of spoiled, pretty and domineering girls, just introduce them to know." "Yan Yan, what do you say about a moon feast in our family next month 15?" Li evening eyebrow in the brain of a flash, suddenly asked. Li Yan was confused. "Moon feast? Will spring watch the moon a little cold? " "What do you know, moon appreciation is just an excuse, it is important to be human! This is the case. I want to think about who I want to invite? " Li evening Mei was very happy with the wonderful plan she thought of. Since her daughter didn''t want to hand out, she had to help her as a mother. ¡­¡­ On the morning of the weekend, Li Yan Ran in his gym in his sports suit. Xu Fan also came in in with a sportswear. Hearing the sound, Li Yan looked at the door, and saw that the male Lord took back her sight and continued to see her steps ahead. Unexpectedly, she was here too. Xu Fan glanced at Li Yan''s fine curve drawn by his close sports suit. He stood on another treadmill beside him with a cold look. He turned on the machine and adjusted the speed to the maximum. Li Yan looked at her watch, which was ten minutes away from the running time she had set for herself. The two people have no communication except for the first eye contact. Just two minutes left, the treadmill was jammed violently, and affected by inertia, Li Yanlai couldn''t stop the brake and slammed into the operator''s desk in front of the treadmill. Scream was shot open, if not quick to grasp both sides of the fence, almost fell a butt pier. So dynamic, I can see the running around. Li Yangang jumped his feet and stood steady with his stomach, and looked up to his eyes, and then he said, "what do you see, no wrestling!" Xu Fan ran, and said: "I have seen people wrestling, but I haven''t seen people wrestling on treadmill." "This treadmill, I have been using for several years without any problem, you will be broken as soon as you come, will not be you to move any hands and feet to it?" Li Yan asked, doubtfully staring at Xu Fan. Xu Fan sneered, "don''t talk about anything without evidence." Li Yanzheng was about to open her mouth, and the treadmill suddenly moved again. She could not grasp the stable support bar and sit on the running belt, and then she fell to the ground with a thump. Lying on the ground, Li Yan is ignorant of the whole people! What happened just now? Who am I? Where am I? Looking at Li Yan''s expression of stagnation, Xu Fan didn''t puff and laugh. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 386 See daughter walk a lame a lame, Li evening eyebrow concern asks a way: "Yan Yan, your foot how?" "No, I fell down and hit my foot." Li Yan does not dare to recall how he got up and walked out of the gym. "A fall? How could you fall? Is the foot injury serious? No, you''re lame. I''ll call a doctor for you right away Li Wanmei said, looking eager to call the housekeeper. Li Yan quickly stopped her, "Mom, my feet are OK, but it hurts a little. I''ll be fine in two days." "Well, you''re not a doctor. What if you hit a bone?" "I''m really OK, mom!" After all, Li Yan didn''t persuade Li Wanmei, who was eager to love her daughter. The housekeeper called him. In less than half an hour, the doctor came. The doctor took a look at the wound and said, "Mrs. Xu, the injury of the eldest lady is a common bruise. There is no muscle or bone injury. It will be OK in a few days." Li Wanmei put her heart down, "that''s good. It''s hard for you." "It should be. If it''s OK, I''ll leave first." After the doctor left, Li Yanchong and Li Wanmei said, "look, mom, I''m fine, but you want the doctor to come. Later, people think I''m fragile. If you touch it, you''ll find a doctor." "You are my precious daughter. Why are you so delicate?" Yes, yes, you are my mother. You are right! Knowing that her daughter''s feet are not a big obstacle, Li Wanmei''s mood relaxed. Once she relaxed, she became interested in chatting. "Yan Yan, mom thought about it all night last night, and she has already thought of several suitable candidates for the white eyed wolf!" Li Yan blinks his eyes, mom, you really do it! "One is a girl from the Song family. She is bright and charming, but she has a very delicate and willful temper. I heard that she made several boyfriends and broke up because she couldn''t stand her temper." "The second one is Miss Chen. She looks very gentle, but I heard that she is a very vain person and likes to engage in sexual relations." "The third one is the second miss of Meng family. She is about the same age as you, but I can''t tell from her face. I heard that she is a playful owner. There is no one who doesn''t like to play disco and drag racing in nightclubs. If they can play together, it would be better if they could play together." "And a fourth..." Looking at what Li Mu said about Jiazhen, Li Yan believed that she really thought about it all night. "Ma, Xu fan is only twenty-three years old now. If you have said so much, people have to be willing." "It doesn''t matter whether he is willing or not. As long as your father agrees, he has to be willing even if he doesn''t want to!" "You are not afraid to look for these people who are not greasy "You don''t understand. Men, just look at the looks of women, and how can they care about their inner character. When they find out, it''s too late to cook cooked rice!" ¡­¡­ At noon, at the dinner table. Li Wanmei looks at Xu Fan from time to time, which makes Xu Fan full of vigilance. "Husband, if I remember correctly, Xiaofan is 23 years old this year, but 24 years old?" "Yes, what''s the matter?" "This age is not small, you see Yan Yan at this age has made Su Yuhuai this boyfriend, Xiaofan should also find a girlfriend." Li Wanmei said with a kind mother''s face. When Xu Shilin thought about it, his son is really not young. A man has an early family and a career. Only when he gets married can he be more mature and more responsible. He can also have grandchildren earlier. "Why, do you have the right person?" Xu Fan suddenly opened his mouth and interrupted them, "you don''t have to worry about my business." Li Wanmei said painstakingly, "you child, your father and I are not for your own good. You have just returned home and don''t know much about the girls in the same family. I was kind enough to introduce you to several years old acquaintances. " "Your aunt said it well. Since she introduced you, you can go and see her." Xu Wanmei''s proposal is not bad. Xu Fan refused coldly, "I won''t go." "Xiaofan, don''t refuse so simply. I''m just trying to lead you a line and see whether you can communicate with each other or not. What''s more, it''s good to make friends if we meet and have a meal together "No Li Wanmei ignored Xu Fan''s attitude and asked Xu Shilin: "husband, do you still remember Mr. Chen of Rongsheng hotel? You''ve seen the gold of his family. His appearance is nothing to say. It''s just as old as our family. What do you think? ¡± after thinking about it, Xu Shilin had a general impression that the daughter of general manager Chen seemed to be growing well. "Yes, it''s OK. How old is his daughter this year?" "Twenty three years old. I just graduated from university last year. I heard there are many people chasing her!""Well." Xu Shilin''s eyes turned to his son, "since your aunt is interested in it, you can go to see him sometime." Xu Fan frowned, "no, I''m only 23, not 33." At this time, Li Yan sprang out to add fuel and vinegar and said, "the man who is 23 or 4 years old should be a father! Brother, if you refuse like this, you don''t like girls, do you? " Xu Fan''s cold eyes stabbed Li Yan like a knife. Li Yan scared quickly covered his mouth, "yes, I''m sorry, Dad, you don''t get me wrong, I''m joking nonsense!" Xu Shilin looks a Su, looks to the son''s line of sight to take on some kind of examination. Li Wanmei took the opportunity to say: "husband, do you think the meeting time is scheduled for next Saturday morning?" "Then Saturday morning," Xu said Xu Fan opened his mouth and said to his father''s indescribable eyes that he could not say anything, but he refused and said with compromise: "it''s OK to meet on Saturday morning, but I don''t have much experience with girls. How about letting my sister accompany me?" "Me? What am I going to do? I don''t want to be a light bulb Li Yan didn''t expect that the fire was burning to his own place, so he quickly refused. "You have seen the daughter of Song family. Since Xiaofan asked you to accompany him, you can go there." Li Wanmei winked at her daughter. Xu Shilin also said: "Yan Yan, you as a sister can help us to examine the character of that song family girl. Let''s go together on Saturday." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Yan suddenly understood a sentence, called to lift a stone to hit his own feet. After dinner, Li Yan walked upstairs with the help of the handrail. He had just climbed the second floor when someone stepped on the stairs. Limping, she hastened to speed up her March. However, only a few steps lame, was behind the people grasp the arm, a pull push press on the wall. The shadow of the tall and tall shrouded, Li Yan nervously raised his head, "what do you want to do?" Xu Fan clenched his shoulder and sneered, "what are you doing? I should ask you this. What bad ideas are your mother and daughter? I need an outsider to intervene in my life "When will I get involved in your life? It''s not to introduce a girl to you, not to let you marry her right away!" "No, I don''t have to worry about my personal affairs." Xu Fan said gnashing his teeth to increase the strength of his hands. "Pain, pain, pain..." Li Yan hissed and inhaled the air conditioner, "what are you a big man bullying me for? You don''t want to talk to Dad "Well, don''t get involved in my business in the future! Sister After warning, Xu Fan let go of his hands, stood up straight and said with a glance in his eyes: "otherwise, the next time will be more than a simple warning!" Li Yan leaned against the wall with a shriveled mouth. When the man entered the room, he walked to his room step by step. Cut, when she''s scared! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 387 After the weekend, Li Yan didn''t go to work. Instead, he walked with his feet and asked for a three-day leave. After three days off, she went to work on Thursday. "Good morning, miss." When she arrived at the company, she was constantly asked by her employees. Li Yan nodded with a smile, walked into the elevator and walked straight to his office. Although the office didn''t come for five days, it was spotless. It should be that the aunt who did the sanitation came to Qinghao early in the morning. Sit down in the swivel chair, turn on the computer, see if there is any e-mail that needs to be processed, and then call the food assistant to ask what''s important in these three days. This food assistant is a new handsome boy recruited by the personnel department at the beginning of the new year. After Li Yan handed over the position of acting president, there was no helper around, so Xu''s father asked her to choose a person to be her assistant in the company, Li Yan chose this dish assistant. In fact, the reason for choosing a Chinese food assistant is very simple, because my younger brother Yan has long legs and doesn''t look like a lot of people. Anyway, Li Yan didn''t want to fight for power and profit in Xu''s family, so he chose a pleasant person to be his assistant. When she first selected a Chinese food assistant, there were rumors from the company. Some people think that the eldest lady is in love with the poor boy, so that she can transfer her person to her side. But the assistant quickly clarified that he already had a girlfriend, and the eldest lady had no ambiguity about him. After staring for a few days, we found that the food assistant was telling the truth, and the rumors gradually disappeared. Holding his chin and learning about the company with the assistant, Li Yan waved to indicate that he could go out. The assistant turned around and left. After two steps, he felt the mobile phone shaking in his pocket. He took out his mobile phone and looked at it. He immediately turned to Li Yan and said, "Miss, general manager Xu has informed us that there is an interim meeting at 10 o''clock in the company." "Interim meeting, what is the content of the meeting?" Li Yan asked. "No, it may be about the cooperation with Shengshi." "Yes, I see." Like SOHO, Shengshi is a real estate tycoon. The difference is that the SOHO family is local, but Shengshi has only been in residence for nearly a year or two. When it first came, Li Yan personally took people to their responsible person to seek cooperation for several times, but was refused without exception. Later, I heard that rival Tang gave the lowest preferential price to seize the cooperation. Tang family daughter also because of this matter in front of her several times. Some time ago, it was vaguely heard that under Xu Fan''s suggestion, the marketing department again focused on the bone of Shengshi. Is he gnawing it down now? If he really gnawed down, she can only sigh that the man is worthy of being a man, and his ability is better than her. At 9:55, Li Yan took up his minutes and went to the conference room. The door of the meeting room was open, and many people were already sitting in it. Xu Fan was also there, sitting at the head of vice president Huang of the marketing department, while Li Yan was at the top of him. "Miss, I heard that you have asked for three days'' leave, and you are in good health?" Vice President Xiao Huang''s relationship with her is good. "It''s all right." Li Yan sat down at the top of him, "look at the red look of vice president Huang. Is there anything good about it?" "It''s all thanks to you. Your younger brother is young and promising. I''m an old man and I have to take it!" At the beginning, Li Yan personally took Xu Fan to deputy general manager Huang and told him to take care of the male owner. Deputy general manager Huang was not very concerned about it until he heard that Xu Fan, a newcomer, had made an order less than a week ago. Hearing vice president Huang''s appreciation of Xu Fan, Li Yan said with a smile, "so you''ve got another big order?" "ha ha, if you can''t get it, you have to has the final say." At this time, Xu Shilin came in with a smile and sat down in the chief. "Are we all here?" "Here we are." Xu Shilin looked around with a smile. "This is an interim meeting. The reason why we are called is because of the cooperation between the marketing department and Shengshi. Let vice president Huang tell you about the specific situation." Vice president Huang looked at everyone, looked at the top, and took out a handful of information from the folder and handed it to Xu Fan for distribution. "Since Shengshi entered C City, our marketing department has been trying to open up this market, but several attempts have not been successful. Instead, Tang''s low-cost policy has taken over the cooperation." "In this regard, our marketing department has not been willing to, after our efforts again, especially Xu Fan''s perseverance, finally let Shengshi willing to give us a chance to try cooperation." "Their first batch of orders is very large. If we agree with some of their requirements, the person in charge of Shengshi said that the order volume could be doubled by two times." "They require that only 20% of the payment should be made as a deposit, and the follow-up payment should be settled in two batches, one for one year, only 50% for each year, and the remaining 30% should be settled within three years to ensure that the products have no quality problems.The information just sent to you contains all their detailed requirements. You can have a look at them. I''m done. " Xu Shilin then said, "Shengshi is a piece of fat meat, but his payment requirements are quite different from our previous ones. I''d like to ask your opinions. Do you think we should eat this meat or not?" "Mr. Xu, Shengshi''s requirement is a bit overwhelming. Our company''s capital chain is already tight. If we follow their requirements, we are bound to spread out a large amount of funds. Where does this capital come from? What''s more, if the follow-up percentage is 30%, how can we collect the remaining accounts if they find something at will and deduct the money from their heads? I don''t think it''s worth the risk. " Tan, vice president of the finance department, was the first to oppose. Deputy general manager Huang said confidently: "Mr. Tan, you should have confidence in our company''s products, and we can draft a detailed content about quality problems, so as to block their opportunities to exploit opportunities." "I think we can have a try. Shengshi is a large-scale company with strict management and a good reputation. It is not an ordinary small company. I believe that they will not ruin their reputation by means of inferior means." "Although the return of funds is a little slow, but if we can really cooperate with Shengshi, our company''s strength will be on a new level." "I think we must be careful about this. Shengshi''s doing so has safeguarded his interests to the greatest extent. If other partners know that, what if they want to follow suit? For example, if SOHO also proposes such a cooperation plan, do we agree or disagree? " Although the contracts with each company are kept confidential, there is no airtight wall in the world. If Su Shi really asks for the same things as Shengshi, it will be difficult. The public said that the public was reasonable, and the woman said that the woman was reasonable. Xu Shilin''s brain hurt. His eyes turned and fell on Li Yan, who had never opened his mouth. "OK, everyone, be quiet. Li Yan, what do you think of this matter?" Everyone''s eyes are on Li Yan. Some people think that she has always been bold, such things should be willing to take risks. Some people think that she won''t agree. After all, if this is done, Xu Shao will take a lot of credit, but as a competitor, she should not agree easily. Li Yan looked around and said with a faint smile: "I think it''s good to cooperate with Shengshi. However, it would be better if the deposit could be increased to 130% and the deduction reduced to 10%. Vice president Huang, Xiaofan, why don''t you go back to Shengshi and see if it''s possible? " When we were arguing just now, who did Li Yan say? Sheng Nan, the executive director of Shengshi In my mind, it suddenly occurred to me that Sheng Nan, the eldest young lady of flourishing times, seemed to be a lover of the male Lord. She was deeply fascinated by him when she met for the first time. Although both Sheng Nan and Li Yan are female partners, she is different from Li Yan. Li Yan has 18 martial arts skills, but Sheng Nan is rational and introverted. When she finds out that Xu Fan has a real sweetheart, she keeps her admiration at the bottom of her heart. The reason why the male Lord can let the prosperous age relax must have been written by this young lady. Mr. Huang said with a smile of embarrassment, "we have tried our best to talk about this level." Looking at Li Yan''s bland smile, Xu Fan slightly pursed her lips. She was always like this, with a calm appearance. His teeth were itching, and there was no sense of victory at all! He worked so hard in the marketing department to prove his ability and let everyone know that he was better than her. He is to crush her with strength, let her shame, shame, envy and hate secretly! However, in just over a month, his ability was recognized by most people in the company. He thought that Li Yan would be jealous, would become angry, and would give him a stumbling block. As a result, people would act as if nothing had happened to them every day. If they met someone in front of them, they would be a elder sister''s posture that was not far away, which made him feel sick. "Well, I''ll try again." Xu Fan smile, in front of the people calm response. Vice president Huang was stunned by his words and immediately kicked him. I have not said anything yet. What should you do so quickly? If you can''t, do you want the face of the whole marketing department? Li Yan had just mentioned it casually. Unexpectedly, the man should answer the question. She couldn''t help looking sideways. People are also surprised by Xu Fan''s confidence. "If the marketing department can really reduce the requirements of Shengshi to what she said, I agree to cooperate with Shengshi." Financial deputy general manager Tan said. Other opponents agreed. In this case, Xu fan is already riding a tiger. Xu Shilin feels that his son''s promise is too impulsive. However, looking at his calm face, he doesn''t say much at this time. After sweeping Li Yan with sharp eyes, Xu Shilin said solemnly, "I know what you think. Today''s meeting will be over here. By the way, today''s meeting is the company''s secret, not to be leaked out! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 388 As soon as Li Yan returned to his office, he received a call from Xu''s father and asked her to come to his office. In the past, it is no surprise that there is a serious criticism. Li Yan was in the mood for Tucao, but make complaints about his attitude so well that he was driven out for ten minutes after being trained. Just came out, did not walk a few steps to see the male host. On the corridor, two people''s line of sight meet, the face is the same cool and slightly a Zheng, should not expect to meet here. As he was about to pass by, Xu fan stopped in the middle of the road and stopped Li Yan. "Do you think I can''t take down the list of prosperous times?" Li Yan was forced to stop. When she heard the man''s words, she raised her head in surprise and looked at him with an expression that you can''t see. "I don''t have any." Xu, don''t pretend to be sarcastic Li Yan was speechless. "Is it over? When you''ve finished, please get out of the way. You''re in my way. " Xu Fan''s face turned cold and said in a deep voice, "if you look at the list of prosperous times, I will take it down!" Li Yan suddenly felt a little funny and calmly gave him two words, "come on." And then go around him and take advantage of him. Xu Fan looked at her back with a gloomy face, and his hands clucked and rang. ¡­¡­ Friday passed by in a flash, and soon it was Saturday. Li Wanmei helped Xu Fan and Miss Chen''s blind date at about two o''clock in the afternoon in a coffee shop. Li Yan was forced to accompany her. She was a person with a sense of time. She arrived at the appointed cafe at 1:50. When she got in, she sat down in her seat and ordered herself a mocha. It was just two o''clock when the coffee came up. Li Yan stirred the spoon and looked at the door several times when he heard the door open. It was neither Miss Tang nor Xu Fan who came in. Ten minutes later, Li Yan''s heart was full of mud and mud. One of her companions arrived on time, but the two masters didn''t come yet. It''s amazing! Ten minutes later, Li Yan finished half a cup of coffee, but they still didn''t come. Nearly half an hour later, hearing the doorbell, Li Yan casually raised his eyelids and immediately sat upright. It was Miss Chen who came in, Chen Sisi. "Miss Xu, I''m sorry. There''s a traffic jam on the way, so I''m a little late." Chen Sisi, who looks beautiful and dressed up delicately, said without sincerity. "It doesn''t matter. It''s normal to get on a lot of cars on the weekend and it''s normal to get stuck." Li Yan asked people to sit down with a smile, and then asked the waiter to come and order the order. "Miss Chen likes to drink anything, just order it." The lady Chen Sisi said to the waiter, "a cup of fresh blue mountain." "Yes, just a moment, please." "My blind date is your brother, isn''t he?" After the order, Chen Sisi did not see the trace of the man, her eyes flashed a dissatisfaction. Li Yan said with a smile: "he just went to the bathroom and will be back soon." Secretly, Li Yan grinds his teeth and sends a message to Xu Fan, asking when he will come. The man didn''t reply for a long time. In order to delay time, Li Yan had to praise Chen Sisi from head to toe, which made her smile. The waiter thought they were good friends for many years. Time in the two people''s chat, unconsciously passed more than ten minutes. "Why did your brother go to the bathroom so long?" Chen Sisi noticed something was wrong. Li Yan dry smile, "it is estimated that smoking in the smoking area, you wait a moment, I''ll call him to urge him." As soon as the phone was dialed, she was hung up. Li Yangang wanted to call again. When she heard the welcome voice, she looked up and Xu Fan led a woman to her side. The woman''s face looked a little familiar, and when they approached a few steps, Li Yan''s heart was lying in a groove, that was not the woman Lord! The man is sick. Take the woman to the blind date! No, when did they get together? Isn''t the mistress not accepted by Xu? Li Yan''s discoloration leads Chen Sisi to turn her head. She sees Xu Fan, who is ascetic and dignified. Her eyes brighten. This man is the best! She completely ignored the woman who was led by Xu Fan. "Sorry to have kept you waiting." Xu fan stopped at the table and said quietly. Chen Sisi stares at Xu Fan and smiles, "it doesn''t matter. I just had a good chat with your sister." Xu Fan looked at Li Yan with a vague look in his eyes, "is that right?" A bad premonition flashed through Li Yan''s mind. "Your name is Xu Fan, right? My name is Chen Sisi. You can call me Sisi. " Xu Fan chuckled at her and said in a magnetic voice, "Miss Sisi, I have something to tell you." He said has been standing behind his side, nervous expression with a shy Ning Mengya to the front of a pull, close to her shoulder"Actually, I already have someone I like." Chen Sisi looked at Ning Mengya held by Xu Fan, and her eyes flashed with jealousy. Her heart was filled with anger. Her face was even more embarrassing. The Xu family bullied people! It''s just putting her face on the ground! "Li Yan, why did your brother ask me to go on a blind date since he has someone he likes? Do you think the Chen family bullies me Chen Sisi glared at Li Yan with hatred, picked up the coffee on the table and threw it in the past. Li Yan sat there too late to dodge and was splashed all over his body. Nima! Who did she invite and whom did she provoke? Why is she always injured? "Ah -" Ning Mengya, who stood beside him, seemed to be frightened and called out, and leaned tightly into Xu Fan''s arms. Xu Fan''s body is stiff, and the fingers around Ning Mengya''s shoulder move. Put down the cup, Chen Sisi angrily stepped on high heels to leave. Li Yan wiped the coffee splashed on his face with a paper towel. He looked up at the man and said, "I''m happy now." Tone is not angry, calm as if to say today''s weather. As soon as he left, Xu Fan loosened his hand and took Ning Mengya''s hand. Hearing Li Yan''s words, he put his hand into his trouser pocket with a look of arrogance and ridicule, "I said not to interfere in my private affairs." Li Yan stood up and looked at the men and women standing together like a pair of beautiful women. A vague emotion slipped through her heart. She lifted up her mouth and showed a slight smile, "I''ll go first. Goodbye." Seeing Li Yan''s back disappear at the door, Ning Mengya cautiously looked at Xu Fan''s expression and said anxiously, "Mr. Xu and Mr. Xu, that girl was on a blind date with you just now. I don''t know if your sister was splashed with coffee. Will your parents scold you Xu Fan looked at her indifferently and took out two pieces of one hundred from the wallet and handed them over, "this is your service fee. Goodbye." Then she put the money into her hand and turned her long legs to the door. Ningmengya lenglengleng looking at the hands of 200 yuan, eyes gradually exuded grievance tears. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 389 Li Wanmei is sitting on the sofa with a stack of photos to share the girl''s information in the photos with Xu''s father. After commenting on which one is more suitable for Xu Fan, Li Yan''s voice comes back. She stood up happily and said to the door, "Yan Yan, you are back!" "Mom." Li Yan called with a smile and walked towards her. Li Wanmei saw the brown stain on Li Yan''s clothes, and her eyebrows wrinkled. "What''s wrong with you?" "It was Chen Sisi who did not succeed in her blind date with Xu Fan." "The blind date was unsuccessful. What did she throw at you? There''s something wrong with it! " Hearing that the stain on her daughter was spilled on her, Li Wanmei''s love for her daughter exploded immediately. Immediately pick up the mobile phone to call Mrs. Chen and ask for her explanation. Just as soon as I picked up my mobile phone, it rang. It happened to be Mrs. Chen calling. As soon as it rang for a while, Li Wanmei connected him. Before he opened his mouth, he swore: "Li Wanmei, I''m giving you thin noodles, so I''ll let my family meet your stepson. I didn''t expect that he would insult my daughter like this! Br >, since I''ve got a girlfriend, I''ve come to show off my girlfriend! What does that mean to embarrass my daughter? " "Chen Yucui, I haven''t said how your daughter came back? Looking at Sven Wen, I didn''t expect that she was an uneducated shrew. She dared to pour coffee on my daughter. Don''t let me meet her next time. I have to slap her in the face. " Mrs. Chen is distressed that her daughter has been bullied. She wanted to call her daughter for justice, but she didn''t want to be rebuffed by Li Wanmei. Angrily hung up the phone, Li Wanmei took her daughter and asked, "why did Chen Sisi splash you? Did Xu Fan do something too much to others? Mrs. Chen said, is it true that he took a girlfriend to a blind date Hearing that it was about her son, Xu Shilin''s attention was also attracted. He stared at Li Yan and waited to hear her answer. Li Yan didn''t hide it. He simply told the story without any embellishment. ¡°¡­¡­ He said in front of me and Chen Sisi that the girl was his girlfriend. I don''t know whether it is true or not. If you want to know, it''s better to ask the client. " On hearing that he really had a girlfriend, Li Wanmei complained to Xu Shilin with indignation: "this child is also true. If a girlfriend doesn''t say it earlier, I''ll try my best to arrange for him. He''s very kind, but he doesn''t appreciate it, and she''ll be dumped with coffee by others! He was clearly on purpose! Husband, you are in charge of him Xu Shilin also felt that his son had done too much. Although the strength of the Chen family was not as good as that of the Xu family, he could not offend others in this way. In fact, if you don''t want to offend her son when it comes to Miss Qian''s house, don''t be afraid to offend her son. I don''t know the family situation of the girl my son is looking for? If it doesn''t matter, it''s just for fun! Thinking of these, Xu Shilin said in a deep voice: "OK, I know about this. When he comes back, I will tell him." Li Wanmei noticed that Xu Shilin''s face was cold, but he didn''t say anything more. She turned her attention to her daughter and urged her to go upstairs to change clothes. ¡­¡­ As soon as Xu Fan stepped into the house, he felt a strange breath. "Young master, you are back." "Uncle sun, is something going on at home?" Uncle Sun took a deep look at Xu Fan. Just as he was about to open his mouth, he turned to see Li Wanmei''s figure and said, "nothing." Seeing Xu Fan, Li Wan Mei gouged out a look at him. Anger and schadenfreude flashed on his face. "Oh, come back? I heard you have a girlfriend. What''s her name? What does it look like? What are the conditions at home? What do parents do? Now that you have a girlfriend, why don''t you bring it back to your dad? Having a girlfriend is not something you can''t meet or take advantage of. " In the face of Li Wanmei''s masculinity, Xu Fan ignores her existence indifferently and goes straight to the stairs. Staring at his back, Li Wanmei said maliciously in his heart: let you be proud, someone will clean you up later! Thinking like this, he went to tell Xu Shilin the news of Xu Fan''s return. After hearing this, Xu Shilin said solemnly, "go tell him and let him come to my study." "OK, honey. I''ll go and call him for you." Li Wanmei went to call people, naturally, he could not avoid giving two sarcasm in the open and in the dark. ¡­¡­ Knocking on the door of the study, Xu Fan said quietly, "you look for me." Xu''s father looks at Yushulinfeng''s son who has already begun to bloom in the company. He has pride and memories in his eyes. His son''s appearance now can surpass his demeanor at that time. "Sit down. I have something to tell you." Xu Fan sat down in the chair, leisurely assumed the posture of listening. "I heard about today''s blind date. She said that you took a girl to meet Miss Chen and said that the girl was your girlfriend. Is this true?" Xu Shilin looked at his son''s face and asked.Xu Fan nodded lightly, "she is right." "How can you do such a rude thing? If this spread in the circle, which daughter dare to make a blind date with you in the future? It''s too much for you to do so! " Xu Fan said haughtily, "I don''t like the people she introduced." "Your aunt is also very kind. You just came back from abroad. It''s a good thing to get to know these young ladies." "She doesn''t have to worry about my private affairs." "Why don''t you make sense? Forget about the blind date. What''s your girlfriend like This is what Xu Shilin wants to know. Xu Fan thought for a while and said, "it''s just an ordinary girl." In fact, he is not very familiar with Ning Mengya. He just ran into her on the way to a blind date. Then he asked her to pretend that his girlfriend was deliberately angry with Li Yan and Chen Sisi, and let Li Wanmei know his attitude, so as not to get involved in his private life next time. Hearing that it was an ordinary girl, Xu''s father felt cold, "what does her family do, you know?" "I don''t know. I didn''t ask." "How long have you been talking? When did you meet? " Seeing that his son asked three questions, Xu''s father thought he didn''t say it on purpose. He was more eager to know more. "Dad, I''m an adult and I have my own judgment." His meaning is very obvious, that is, please don''t ask so many questions. "I ask you for your own good. You are still young. You can fall in love with passion, but marriage can''t do it. You have to match each other!" "So you didn''t marry my mother because you loved her?" Xu Fan stares at Xu Fu with sharp eyes and asks. Xu Shilin didn''t expect that his son would suddenly ask such a question. His eyes wandered, as if the most secret place in his heart had been pryed open by his son. He was extremely angry. He tried to put on the dignity of his elders and rebuked in a deep voice: "do you say anything like this to your father? It''s not up to you to talk about me and your mother! " Xu Fan closed his eyes and sneered, "please don''t interfere with my private life." "Xiaofan, I''m your father. I''m doing this for you!" "It''s for my good that I let my mother down?" "You..." Xu Shilin didn''t expect that after so many years, his son was still worried about his mother''s death, and he was angry and speechless. "If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go out first." Then he went to the door without waiting for his father to speak. Xu Shilin angrily clapped at the table, pointed to Xu Fan''s back and scolded, "you son of a bitch! Are you going to piss me off! Thanks to my careful planning for you Whoa... " Seeing his son leave without looking back, he was so angry that his hands trembled. Suddenly, a dull palpitation came from his chest, and his breath became rapid. "Come on, come on..." Xu Shilin covered his chest and fell on the table. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 390 Sitting in front of the hospital bed, looking at the lifeless father with oxygen pipe inserted on the bed, Xu Fan felt guilty and regretful. He did not know that his father would faint after he left the door. It was housekeeper sun who first found Xu Shilin fainted. He knocked on the door to ask people to eat. After knocking for a long time, no one should answer. When he opened the door, he saw the boss lying on the table. A shout, panic in the house, quickly called 120 people to the hospital rescue. Xu Shilin''s heart has been in trouble since the accident, and his mood can''t be too stimulated. "You white eyed wolf, you have the face to stay here! If your father has something wrong, I will sue you to the Public Security Bureau for the murder of your father Li Wanmei''s scolding has never stopped since last night. She scolds people when they see people, and Xu fan doesn''t answer back. Li Wanmei scolds with a sense of accomplishment. Why are you scolding again? Looking at the man sitting there with his head down, Li Yan said in a low voice: "Mom, forget it. Be careful to make dad rest." Hearing her daughter''s words, Li Wanmei murmured two words in a low voice, which just stopped. "Why don''t you go home for a rest? Here, my mother and I are here The appearance of the man is enough to blame himself, and Li Yan is also embarrassed to give him cold words. Xu Fan took an unexpected look at Li Yan and saw that the expression on her face had no meaning of hypocrisy. Her lips moved and her voice was dry and dumb. She said, "no, I''m ok." "You care what he does! Last time your father was in a coma for so long that he almost became a vegetable. He didn''t come back. What kind of filial son is he now? " Li Wanmei sneered in a tone of unspeakable irony. "What are you talking about? My dad was in a coma for a long time! Why coma? When did it happen? Why don''t I know? Why didn''t anyone tell me? " Xu Fan stands up in shock and questions Li Wanmei with sharp eyes. Li Wanmei was shocked by his fierce sight, and quickly said: "you''d like to ask me, as a son, my father is so sick that you don''t pay attention to it in foreign countries. What qualifications do you have to ask me?" Xu Fan didn''t know his father had a serious car accident, and he never heard of it. Xu Shilin didn''t tell his son at the time of the accident, because he was the only one in the Xu family who knew Xu Fan''s new number, and he was in a coma. Later, he woke up and called his son several times to say something about himself, but Xu Fan''s cold attitude made him unable to say it, and he didn''t want his son to worry about it, so it gradually faded away. "Why did my dad almost become a vegetable? Is it your mother and daughter When Xu Fan heard that his father was once so dangerous, he was the first to suspect Li Wanmei and Li Yan. If Xu''s father had an accident and his son was not around, they would have been the biggest beneficiaries. "You are not only a white eyed wolf, but also a psychopath. He is my husband and my daughter''s father. Why should I harm him?" It''s too unjust! Li Wanmei looks humiliated and angry. She has moved the idea of letting her daughter inherit Xu''s father''s property, but she never thought about killing Xu Shilin. That''s his husband! Xu Fan didn''t believe it. His eyes were gloomy and cold, and said, "because you hold a grudge against me, because you think it was I who made you flow..." "Pa --" a loud slap in the face interrupted Xu Fan''s speech. Li Yan shook his right hand, which was numb because of the reaction force of the force. He looked at Xu Fan fiercely and said, "you don''t understand things clearly. Don''t talk nonsense there!" Xu Fan was beaten back by that slap and got some sense. With Li Yan''s ferocious eyes, he moved his finger on his side, and tried not to return it. Unexpectedly, her daughter still dares to hit Xu Fan''s face. Li Wanmei looks at the young, tall and strong man in front of her with fear and vigilance. She is afraid that he will attack her daughter under his anger. "Your father was in a car accident. Just ask housekeeper sun about it." Shocked by her daughter''s movements, Li Wanmei doesn''t notice Xu Fan''s interruption. Li Yan pointed to Xu''s father in the hospital bed and said, "Dad is still alive. You want to know why he was in a coma for so long. You can ask him face to face when he wakes up." Xu Fan listened to the two people''s words, anger abated, IQ returned to normal, he turned and walked toward the door while taking out the mobile phone from his pocket. "Hello, uncle sun, I have something to ask you..." Seeing him leave the ward, Li Yan breathed a sigh of relief. She couldn''t imagine that if the man had finished speaking just now, she didn''t know what Li Wanmei was like now? Fortunately, she didn''t notice! Outside the ward, on the edge of the corridor window, Xu Fan listened to Uncle sun''s narration. His eyes were straight at the scenery outside the window. The light and shadow were clearly extinguished. ¡°¡­¡­ Miss Xu didn''t think that she would be able to shoulder the heavy burden even though she was young. Then the boss passed his wifeWith the careful care of the nursing staff, she finally woke up, but because she was still very weak, the first lady had been taking the post of acting president until the boss got well Uncle Li''s mother and daughter were identified with his granduncle. In the novel, uncle sun hates Li''s mother and daughter. One is arrogant and arrogant, and the other is vain and angry, which naturally makes people dislike it. But since Li Yan was replaced by Li Yan, her personality has become gentle, polite, excellent and progressive. Along with Li Wanmei, because her daughter has become excellent, she is envied and respected by everyone, which makes her mentality change a lot. The first is to become more peaceful and tolerant. In the original work, Li Wanmei is sharp and irritable because she can''t be recognized by others no matter how hard she tries. She had a strong sense of self-esteem and vanity. She always felt that others looked down on her. It was strange that she was in a good mood, so she became more and more irritable. Only by looking at the fear and fear expression of the servant when she loses her temper can she find a trace of superior pleasure in it. The more she likes to lose her temper, the more people dislike and despise her. This is actually a vicious circle. Secondly, she was dissuaded by Li Yan for many times, because she avoided more conflicts with Xu Fan, and her dislike and exclusion to Xu Fan were not as strong as those in the original book. Moreover, Li Yan''s excellence makes her confident and confident in front of Xu Shilin. In the original book, Li Wanmei is humble. She lives on Xu Shilin, and she dare not give her daughter a lot of pocket money openly. She does not dare to have too much contact with her mother''s family. Her malice towards Xu fan is also shown behind her back. It can be said that she has been living a calculated and careful life. When he saw the change of mother and daughter, he was still hesitant, but when he saw a little girl Li Yan bravely shouldered the burden of Xu family after Xu Shilin fell down, and did not change because of the power in his hands, he recognized their status in the Xu family from the bottom of his heart. So this is in the phone intentionally or unintentionally for them to say good words to Xu Fan. Since it is a family, we should live in harmony. Moreover, before the young master lost his memory, his relationship with the eldest lady was also excellent. After listening to Uncle sun''s narration, Xu Fan looked out of the window and fell into a deep meditation. They are better than he imagined, but why is his memory full of haze? Can people''s character really change with time? ¡­¡­ Xu''s father was in a coma until the next afternoon. "Dad, you are awake!" "Husband, you finally wake up, but I''m worried!" Looking at his wife and children sitting by the bed, he felt warm. "Dad." Xu Fan also called softly at this time. He sat alone on the other side of the bed. Xu Shilin''s eyes were attracted by Li Wanmei and Li Yan, but did not notice him. When Xu Shilin turned his eyes and saw his son sitting on the other side, he was gratified at first. He quickly expressed a deep expression and said unhappily, "what are you doing here? You don''t have to come to see me! " This is obviously a lingering anger. "Do you hear me? Your father doesn''t want to see you!" Li Wanmei''s eyes are so good that she says to Xu Fan without being angry. Li Yan tugged at her clothes and motioned her to say less. "Dad, you just woke up. Is there anything wrong with you? Would you like to ring the bell for the doctor to have a check "It''s still Yanyan. You''re sweet." Xu Shilin looked at Li Yan and said lovingly. When Xu Fan heard this, his hands clenched and loosened, his eyelids drooped slightly, and his thick feathered eyelashes fell down to cover his emotion. The nurse heard the bell and rushed to see Xu Shilin awake and turned to call the doctor. The doctor came to have a check and said that he would be hospitalized and observed for two days. If he was ok, he could be discharged. At the same time, he also told his family that Xu Shilin''s heart should not be stimulated too much, try not to let his mood fluctuate too much, and his body should take a good rest and try not to worry about labor as much as possible. Listening to the doctor''s advice, Li Yan thought that Xu Shilin was the president of Xu''s family. How could he worry less about it, unless he passed on his position to the man. However, in her opinion, Xu Shilin is actually a more ambitious and more controlling man. He will certainly not be willing to abdicate such a person when he has the ability. Of course, she doesn''t have to worry about it. He can''t retire, he can''t rest. ¡­¡­ On Monday, Li Yan drove to the company. Also in the downstairs front desk to see the female host Ning Mengya. She was dressed in professional clothes, her hair curled into mature waves, looking more mature than the previous dress. Li Yan just took a look at it and drew back her sight. Who made her not the man, she couldn''t feel the light of the earth''s gravity on her. Out of the elevator, I met Secretary Hai at the door of the office. It seems that she is waiting for her. "Good morning, Haige." "Good morning. Miss, I heard that the boss is ill. Is he OK? " Li Yanwei, who was worried about Xu Shilin, said with a smile: "he''s OK. He can come to work after a day or two of rest."Secretary Hai sighed with relief, "I''ll be relieved. Miss, I''ll go back to the office first "Well." Li Yan answers casually and pushes open the door of the office. Generally speaking, there is a special morning meeting at 9:30 on Monday, but Xu Shilin is not there, and I don''t know whether this morning meeting should be held? As he thought, Li Yan arranged the information on the table. Ding Ling Ding Ling The phone on the desk rang, and the number was Haige''s office. "Miss, I got a call from my boss just now. He asked you to preside over today''s morning meeting." Li Yan is stunned, let her preside over, let her a vice president who is about to be elevated to preside over the high-level morning meeting. Xu''s father really knows how to play! "I see." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 391 As usual, Li Yan rushed to the conference room five minutes in advance. Most of the other senior executives have already sat down. When they see Li Yan coming in, some just give a look, while others smile and nod their heads. Li Yan went straight to Xu Shilin''s position, opened his chair and sat down. Everyone was stunned at her movements. "Miss, are you in a hurry to go out and forget to bring your glasses? Your position is next to vice president Huang." Vice president Tang seemed to be joking with a trace of irony said. "Cough..." All of you want to laugh and feel embarrassed to laugh. Some of you can''t help but pretend to cough. Although they are all smiles, the smile on each face means something different. Some ridicule, some tease, some ponder, some watch. "I''m sorry, there was a delay." Secretary Hai stepped on the time in a hurry, "the boss is not feeling well, the phone told us that today''s meeting was presided over by the eldest lady." The people who laughed at Li Yan just now couldn''t laugh. Tang deputy general manager calm face is not happy to ask: "General Xu is not well, why don''t you tell us earlier?" "I also received a call from my boss when I was at work. Vice president Tang can call the boss himself after the meeting if he has any questions." Secretary Hai knew that vice president Tang had been deeply worried about Li Yan because of his relatives in the canteen. Several small moves were resolved, and his resentment had been accumulated and deepened. As the Secretary of the boss, in addition to maintaining the boss''s decision, he is also more inclined to support Li Yan in terms of his personal feelings, so his words can not help but take a bit of strength. A small secretary dares to talk to him like this. Vice president Tang is very angry, but he has no way to take Secretary Hai. After hearing that this was what president Xu meant, others quickly accepted the fact that Li Yan presided over the meeting. "Well, let''s start the meeting as usual." Li Yan said with a light complexion and looked down at the first vice president Huang. "In addition to the daily development of new customers and maintenance of old customers, the focus of the marketing department this week is Shengshi..." "Shengshi is really worth our efforts to follow up. It is better for the person in charge to continue to be responsible for this matter Next. " After Huang finished, it was deputy general manager Tan of the finance department. "We have two priorities for financial affairs..." When Li Yan made a statement, it seemed that he made the work plan accurately. While listening, Li Yan made a brief note in the meeting book. When the speaker has finished, he will give his own suggestion when he needs to give advice, and he will go to the next person if he doesn''t need it. "All right, this is the end of today''s meeting." Li Yan packed up his things and was just ready to leave when he was called by vice president Huang, "Miss, do you know if Mr. Xu is seriously ill? Is it convenient for me to visit after work When others heard it, they also pricked up their ears. "No need to visit. He should be able to come to work tomorrow and the day after tomorrow. Don''t worry." With that, Li Yan left with the minutes of the meeting. Back in the office, just a few minutes after sitting down, there was a knock at the door. "Come in." Seeing the person who came in, Li Yan was stunned for a moment, "how did you come?" PA, Xu Fan went to his desk and threw a document in front of Li Yan. Li Yan looked at the blank cover of the document, raised his eyes and asked, "what is this?" Xu Fan replied indifferently: "the plan for developing the East China market." Li Yan almost forgot about it. As soon as he heard it was a plan, he quickly took it over and looked at it. The plan is very thick. It has been half an hour since she finished reading it quickly. The man is worthy of being a man. The plan is very detailed and beautiful. Li Yan thinks that even she can only write about it. "Where did you collect the above data?" "I have my way." "No problem with accuracy?" "Of course." "It''s very good. I''ll show it to dad in the evening." Li Yan asked two questions symbolically, and praised him without stinginess. The reason why she was so proud of her plan was that she was not proud of it. As a result, she was praised by her elders? "Since you think the plan is OK, when will you transfer me back?" Transfer back? Li Yan looks at Xu Fan with a puzzled look in his eyes, and then he responds to what he means by adjusting back. He wants to go back to her and follow her. What a joke! Her small temple can''t afford to hold the Buddha.As far as their private relationship with fire and water was concerned, she was not willing to make herself suffer. Last blind date, he made her pour coffee all over! This is one of the reasons why she asked men to write marketing plans. She could assign people to various departments to study under the name of the plan. One month here and one month there will be more than half a year''s time. It''s just over a month. Is it too fast? Li Yan chuckled and said, "aren''t you in charge of following up Shengshi in the marketing department? It''s not good to transfer back before things are finished, right? Don''t wait until you win the golden age? " "You don''t have to worry about Shengshi. I will get the cooperation order within this week." Xu Fan''s tone is calm and confident. Male owners all said this, Li Yan is also not good to push back, "when you sign the order, I''ll follow vice president Huang." "That''s it." Xu Fan finished, turned and left. ¡­¡­ Xu Shilin woke up in the hospital the next day, he took the initiative to ask out of the hospital. He hated the smell of disinfectant in the ward. Back home, looking at the considerate wife, thinking about his angry son and excellent obedient stepdaughter, all kinds of thoughts slipped through his mind. My son is too young and stubborn. If he doesn''t change his mind on his own initiative, he can''t pull back ten cows. In this temperament, he can''t interfere too much in his girlfriend affairs, otherwise it will only cause his rebellious psychology. Xu Shilin is a former man. When he was in business, he was able to do more and more because he had his wife''s full support behind him. He knew better than anyone how much help it was to have a powerful wife. Therefore, he hopes that his son can at least find a wife of equal strength, ordinary girls are certainly not! He must not interfere too much in his son''s private affairs. After all, it is easy to cause conflicts between father and son, and their relationship is not intimate. He can''t start, then only let others come, Xu Shilin gradually hit Li Wanmei mother and daughter. Yes, they are his best helpers! Xu Shilin, who thought of the way, felt light in his heart and made him feel much lighter. ¡­¡­ Li Yan came home from work and had dinner. She found Xu Shilin with the plan written by Xu Fan. "Dad, I''ve finished the plan for market development. Please have a look at it." After Xu Shilin took over, he only wanted to turn around roughly. Unexpectedly, after reading two pages, his look became serious. Seeing that he was serious, Li Yan sat down and played with his mobile phone. Just when I saw all the stocks that I bought were red and my heart was filled with joy, I heard the voice of Xu Shilin closing the plan. She followed the voice and looked up. Xu Shilin clapped the plan book and praised Li Yan: "it''s good! It should have taken a lot of effort to write such a detailed plan in such a short time? " Li Yan nodded, "do you think it''s good?" "It''s really good. In two or more months, a world-class Construction Industry Expo will be held in S City, East China. When you take Xu Fan to attend, you will surely get something." "Yes, I know." "It''s a good day to preside over the meeting." Xu Shilin put down the plan, looked at Li Yan lovingly and asked. "It''s not bad, Dad. You''d better get better soon. You can''t embarrass me any more at the meeting on Wednesday." As for Xu Shilin''s loving eyes, Li Yan''s heart was calm, and she had not been moved at the beginning. When he threatened Li Wanmei secretly, she always kept in mind. "Did some one who didn''t have eyes show your face? Tell Dad, I''ll help you out! " "No one gave me a look. I just felt I couldn''t do it." "It doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter if you don''t do it well. You have a father to carry it for you! You are the eldest lady of the Xu family, and you have the qualification of willful "Well, thank you, Dad!" Li Yan said thanks happily on his face, but his heart was calm. In the novel, Xu Shilin has said this to his stepdaughter Li Yan many times, which makes Li Yan who believes this become more arrogant, willful and unscrupulous. In the end, Li Yan became crazy and paranoid, which had to be attributed to Xu Shilin. He gives Li Yan an illusion that Xu Shilin will protect her, love her and help her unconditionally. Li Yan used to think that Xu Shilin did a good job as a stepfather, but gradually found that he was good to his stepdaughter from many things. In fact, he had a deep calculation. Marriage is one of them. As for other purposes, she only has this feeling vaguely in her mind, which has not been really understood. Therefore, if Xu Shilin wants to be a loving father, she will play the role of filial daughter. If he is severe and cold, she will be alienated and indifferent. In any case, she will not let herself suffer losses. Looking at the beautiful and clever stepdaughter in front of her, Xu Shilin thought and said, "Yan Yan, your brother is not young. You must guard for him about his girlfriend. Don''t say you are so smart, smart, beautiful and sensible, it must be the sameFar away! He is young, and some things are just on impulse. You elder sister, you have to look at him a little bit, and you can''t let him be cheated by some girls with empty skin Li Yan looks at Xu Shilin carefully. She doesn''t know what kind of girlfriend Xu fan is looking for. What kind of stepsister does she have to manage? It''s his father''s tube! "Dad, my younger brother wants to fall in love. The most important thing I can do as a sister is to help him introduce more young ladies. If he doesn''t like it, I can''t interfere in his private life." She dare not interfere in the private life of the man! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 392 Xu Shilin accentuated his tone and looked at Li Yan with an expression of how you could think like this: "we are a family. It''s not called interference, it''s called caring!" Li Yanmo is silent. If you call it caring, that''s caring. Seeing that she didn''t speak, Xu Shilin thought it was tacit, "Xiaofan has been in the marketing department for more than a month, and she has learned almost the same things. You''d better continue to take him. Put people under your nose, I can rest assured Li Yan said in his heart, can you say that he is a father and son? The idea is the same, she does not know what attractive around her? "Xiaofan is still following Shengshi''s list. What will the marketing department do if you call people back to me at this time?" Xu Shilin immediately changed his words, "then wait for the list of prosperous times." "OK, I see." Xu Shilin showed his gratifying eyes with satisfaction. He looked at Li Yan with a soft expression, as if his father and daughter were nagging at home and asked, "how are you doing with Su Yuhuai recently?" She said, "why did she smile?" "You have been talking about it for several years. Have you ever thought about when to settle the matter?" "I''m not in a hurry. You know the character of Su Yuhuai. His heart hasn''t settled down. It''s a bit premature to get married." Xu Shilin showed a sincere expression, "it''s not urgent to get married. It''s OK to get engaged. It''s normal for a man to be a bit playful before he gets married. Sometimes you don''t care too much. Su Yuhuai can talk to you for so long. I believe he has feelings for you. Take advantage of your good feelings, settle things down, and you will be able to better restrain him Li Yan asked, "do you mean to betroth me and Su Yuhuai?" "Yes, after talking for so long, I should have an explanation. Don''t worry, if you have dad and Xu, you won''t be bullied by him! " Listening to Xu Shilin''s pledge, Li Yan couldn''t help but feel funny. How could he say such a thing? "I understand what you mean. I will discuss it with Su Yuhuai." "You know what you know." Speaking of this, Xu Shilin yawned and showed some fatigue on his face. Li Yan said with insight: "Dad, if you have nothing to do, you can have a rest early, and I won''t disturb you." "Well, you go to bed early, too." ¡­¡­ On Tuesday, Xu Shilin didn''t go to the company, although he didn''t have any problems. On Wednesday, when Li Yan finished breakfast and was ready to go to work, she saw Xu Shilin sitting at the table staring at the newspaper. She made a move and asked, "Dad, it''s almost time for work. Are you going to leave?" Xu Shilin raised his head from the newspaper and said with a smile, "I won''t go to the company today." Li YILENG, who is going to chair the meeting this morning "You can preside over the meeting for Dad. Dad believes you!" "Dad, that''s not very good! I... " Li Yan''s words were interrupted by Li Wanmei, "what''s wrong? When your father was in bed for recuperation, it was you who presided over the work for him. He''s not well. It''s not a big deal to ask you to cover for him for a few more days. OK, it''s not too early. If you want to go to work, go early. Don''t disturb your father here! " As she spoke, she winked at her daughter and pushed her out. "I''m ready. I''ll go to work first." Xu Fan put down his chopsticks, picked up a paper towel and wiped his mouth. He got up and walked towards the door. The two walked out of the house one after the other. Before he got to the car, Li Yan held the key and pressed to unlock the car he had parked in the courtyard. The lights flashed and he gave two beeps in response. Open the door, sit in the driver''s seat, just to tie their own seat belt, the co pilot''s door was opened with a click. See a buttocks sit in the male host, Li Yan said unhappily: "this is my car, what do you come up to do?" "My car has been sent for maintenance. I''ll take your ride today." Xu Fan glanced at Li Yan, and the old God seemed to be saying that it is your honor for me to ride in your car. Li Yan originally wanted to get rid of people, but after reading the plan, she decided to let him go. Ignition, shifting, pressing the accelerator Along the way, the atmosphere in the car has been very silent, two people have no expression looking at the front glass. Li Yan couldn''t stand the silence and repression in the car. While paying attention to the road conditions, he reached out to open the car player. Soon beautiful piano music was heard in the train. With the soft music, Li Yan''s body gradually relaxed. From the main road fork up to the company''s small road not long ago, the line of sight saw a woman in the middle of the road, waving desperately at the car, she was blocking the car. Li Yan didn''t dare to rush directly, for fear of hitting people, so she had to stop at the side of the road at a distance. As soon as the car stopped, the woman rushed to her. Li Yan lowered the glass and saw the woman''s face. She was stunned for a moment. The woman who stopped the car was the woman owner."What can I do for you to stop me?" Li Yan asked with a cold face. "Excuse me, can you give me a ride? I got off the wrong bus on the first day of work, and I will be late soon... " Ning Mengya begged pitifully, and suddenly saw Xu Fan sitting in the co pilot''s seat. Her watery eyes were full of surprise, and her staring boss said, "it''s you, Mr. Xu! I''m Ning Mengya. Do you remember me Ningmengya never dreamed that the car would roll to Xufan. She was excited to say hello, and half of her head reached into the window. Looking at the saliva splashed by the excited shout of the hostess, Li Yan turned to the co pilot and said to Xu Fan, "Hello, your girlfriend calls you." Xu Fanbai Li Yan one eye, expression indifferently said: "she is not my girlfriend." Hearing Xu Fan''s words, Ning Mengya''s eyes darkened and pulled her head out of the window, but her hand still held the window glass. "Sister, can you give me a ride? I''m in the same company as Mr. Xu. Please, how are you?" It is worthy of being a female master. When she asks for help with her watery eyes, the flashing water light looks very moving. If Xu Fan was not there, Li Yan would definitely refuse with a heart of stone, depending on the female owner''s posture of stopping the car. If Xu Fan was not there, she would not have become a villain who would beat mandarin ducks. She won''t do it! Isn''t it too long in front of the man? "Yes, come up." Li Yan answers, unlock the car lock and let the female owner get on. "Thank you, sister! You are a good man Ning Mengya smiles and sends out a good person card. Li Yan''s mouth a smoke, "don''t call my sister, my surname is Li, just call me Miss Li." "Yes, thank you, Miss Li." There is one more person in the car, and the atmosphere in the car is still silent. Li Yan and Xu Fan''s line of sight is still straight ahead, Ning Mengya''s line of sight falls on Xu Fan''s profile from time to time. Last time, pretending to be his girlfriend, she heard Mr. Xu call the girl and sister who was driving. She thought they were brothers and sisters, but they were not. Their surnames were different. What would be the relationship between them if they were not brothers and sisters? It''s not a lover, is it? But a girl is willing to send a boy to work, even if it is not a lover, should also have a good impression? Would a driving sister be his favorite type? At the thought of Xu Fan''s possible attachment, Ning Mengya''s heart was sour. She knew that he was working in Xu''s family, so she specially recruited Xu''s family. Before the first time to apply for a civilian job, was not selected, a few days ago heard that Xu''s recruitment sales, she submitted a resume, and finally applied successfully. Today is her first day to go to work. She set the alarm, but she turned off the alarm in the morning, so she got up a little late. Later, when she got a taxi, she got off the wrong position because of her worry. She was about to be late. In such a hurry, she ran to the road to stop the car. Unexpectedly, Li Yan''s car was stopped. I have to say, this is ape dung! While driving, Li Yan was secretly paying attention to the situation of male and female owners. Seeing that they had never communicated with each other, Li Yan couldn''t help but wonder that they both called each other their male and female friends and pretended to be strangers in front of her? The car quickly arrived at the company''s downstairs. "Thank you, Miss Li." Ning Mengya said thanks and opened the door. After getting down, he didn''t go immediately. Instead, he stood at the back of the car waiting for Xu Fan to come together. When Li Yan saw the hand that pushed the door back, he sat still. Xu Fan goes to the back of the car. Seeing that Li Yan hasn''t come down, he frowns and walks to the company hall without any expression. Ning Mengya quickly trotted two steps to keep up. After seeing two people enter the company''s gate from the rearview mirror, Li Yan slowly pushes the door open and walks down. In the novel, Li Yan, the female partner, has been hindering the love between the man and the woman. Now she does not stop her, but also wishes her well. When the woman matches her, the man does not give her any more reasons? "Hello, miss." "Good morning, miss." Entering the gate of the company, from time to time, some employees say hello to Li Yan. Take the elevator to the office, not long after, Secretary Hai held a pile of documents. "Miss, the boss said these documents are for your approval." Li Yan, who just wanted to open a player, felt the mouse''s hand stiff. Others said that he was a good father, and Xu Shilin was a stepdaughter! "Put it there first." Secretary Hai picked up the top three folders and said, "Miss, these three copies are urgent. Please approve them immediately." Alas - Li Yan sighed silently and took over the document to read it. After the three copies were approved and half of the rest were approved, Secretary Hai came to remind him that there were still five minutes left for the meeting. OK, Li Yan put down his pen, took his meeting notebook and went to the conference room for a meeting. Seeing Li Yan sitting in Xu Shilin''s position again, vice president Tang said in a strange way: "Miss, on Monday, I didn''t say that Mr. Xu would come today. Mr. Xu?" Li Yan sat on the only swivel chair in the conference room, turned in the direction of vice president Tang, looked at him and said with a smile: "vice president Tang is so worried about my father. When I come home from work, I will tell him that you miss him."All the people in this room could not express their faces when they heard this. "Do other people want to express their thoughts like vice president Tang?" Li Yan made a round of inspection, "if not, then hold a meeting." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 393 Ning Mengya walked beside Xu Fan secretly and happily. When she was about to enter the office of marketing department, she pulled Xu Fan''s sleeve and whispered in a shy voice: "Mr. Xu, I just came to work today. I don''t know what I should do? Can you teach me me Glancing at the sleeve he had been pulled, Xu Fan''s eyes flashed a bit of disgust, "I''m not responsible for bringing new people. If you have any questions, you can ask manager Liu of the marketing department." Ning Mengya''s watery eyes flashed a glimmer of disappointment, "I''m sorry, I know." Xu Fan stepped up the pace, first she walked into the office, saw him, someone said hello to him, "Xu Fan, good morning." "Good morning." Xu Fan gave a light response. Looking at her back, Ning Mengya eyes a dark, worried into the office. The old staff in the office saw a new face coming in. The man nearest to the door immediately laughed and asked, "you''re a new recruit, aren''t you?" Ningmengya showed a lovely and pure smile, "yes, my name is ningmengya." At this time, the beauty sitting in another position looked Ning Mengya up and down, and her tone was not very good. She said, "how can you come now? The other three newcomers have reported early. It''s your time to step on it, and you can''t go to manager Liu''s office soon! I''ll leave you alone Ning Mengya was said to have a red face and was ashamed, "I''m sorry, I''ll pay attention next time! Where is manager Liu''s office The beauty curled her mouth, looked at her back and said, "go straight, turn left, head is." Thank you Ning Mengya bowed slightly and ran towards the office with her high heels. Seeing her running away, the first man who said hello to her just now said with a smile to the beauty who was a little blunt: "sister Ann, you are so serious that you are not afraid to frighten others!" Zhu an looked at the man and said, "we don''t know how many faces we have to look at and how many closed doors we eat after we do sales. If we are scared, we should not do it as soon as possible." "Yes, yes, sister Ann, you are right! I don''t know the four newcomers. Which four of us will be arranged by manager Liu to bring them? " "I have no idea who likes to take it." "I think that person named Ning Mengya just now is very good, looking very simple and lovely." "Well, you don''t like other people, do you! Why don''t you make an application report with manager Liu to see if it can be spent in your home "I think it''s better to take a man with him. We can''t do without drinking and socializing. Men''s words are relatively safer." Xu Fan sat in his position without any expression, listening to everyone''s hot conversation, without the slightest intention of participating in the topic. ¡­¡­ After the meeting, Li Yan went back to the office to finish the papers on the desk. It was near noon. "Miss, it''s lunch time right away. Would you like to go to the canteen today or should I help you order takeout?" The assistant called and asked. The food assistant asked for takeaway was not a kind of box lunch, but a meal packed in person in a restaurant with a good reputation. "No, just go to the canteen." In addition to the marketing department, other departments usually go to the canteen after 12 o''clock. Because of the nature of their work and their time is relatively free, they can go to the canteen 10 minutes in advance. So the food in the canteen is usually ready before 11:50. Li Yan looked at the time. There were five minutes before 12 o''clock. She decided to go to the canteen in advance to avoid waiting in line. When I got to the canteen, I saw that there were several tables full of people. Only two of them were from the marketing department. Seeing Li Yan, the two people who were cooking said hello with a smile. Li Yan returned with a smile and cooked the meal. She came to the corner where she used to sit. Just ate a few mouthfuls, in front of a dark, opposite position a tall figure sat down. Those who dare to sit in front of her like this do not think of him except the man. Li Yan is not surprised, and does not raise his head. After all, the man still gives her face to her stepsister. In the eyes of the employees, the relationship between them is quite good. At the entrance of the canteen, soon came the bustling sound, and the large army of people came to eat. With one person after another, the dining room is gradually filled with people. However, the location around Li Yan is still empty. At this time, Ning Mengya is led by her colleagues to the canteen. When she finishes the meal and looks for a seat, she sees Xu Fan and Li Yan sitting together. So, without waiting for colleagues who have not yet finished cooking, they go to the table where Li Yan and Xu fan are. "Xiaoning? Xiaoning, it''s not us... " When her colleagues found her, she had already come to Li Yan''s table. "Sister Li, what a coincidence! May I sit next to you Ning Mengya''s hands are holding the plate, the smile on the face is brilliant to ask a way.She did not dare to ask Xu Fan for fear of being rejected. After a meal, Li Yan suddenly lost most of his appetite. She glanced at the man and said, "sit down. This is a public area. You don''t have to ask me." "Thank you, Sister Li!" Ningmengya clever thanks, and then put down the plate to sit down. People in the marketing department, seeing Ning Mengya sitting next to Li Yan, was not whispered by gossip. "I didn''t expect that Ning Mengya knew the eldest lady. I don''t know what their relationship is." "It''s not a cousin, is it? If you are really a royal relative, Lin Lin, you have found the treasure Lin Lin is the master arranged by the manager to take charge of Ning Mengya. Lin Lin heard the words of a small partner, the corner of his mouth pulled, "if you envy me, or I''ll tell the manager, you''ll bring it?" "Forget it. I hate to bring a new man who looks like a white rabbit. If you do well, if you don''t do well, you can cry at will. Others think that you didn''t teach me well! " Lin Linbai glanced at her, "since you know that, you still say it!" "Haha, this is not a joke!" Li Yan''s side, she seriously ate her own meal, did not mean to speak, Xu Fan did not speak, which made Ning Mengya feel a little embarrassed. After taking two mouthfuls, she took the initiative to reply: "Sister Li, I didn''t expect that you also work in this company, which department are you from? I''m from the marketing department. " Hearing that she was in the marketing department, Li Yan took a look at Xu Fan on the opposite side. Well, she is a man and a woman. Fate can''t stop her. Before the female match, in the end, how much do you want to tear them apart? Can you compete with me? "Take your time. I''ll eat it." Li Yan didn''t answer Ning Mengya''s words, but wiped his mouth with a smile, ready to pick up the plate and leave. Xu Fan took the chopsticks to pick up vegetables. He looked at Li Yan''s plate and saw that there was still a small part of the food in it. Then he frowned unhappily, "wasting food!" Li Yancai ignored, stood up and said: "next time I will pay attention, eat slowly." Looking at Li Yan''s back, Ning Mengya cautiously asked Xu Fan, "how did Sister Li go? Does she not like me sitting here? " Xu Fan gave her a cold look and accelerated the speed of eating. I dare not look down on his head again. After eating the last bite of food in the plate, Xu Fan took the plate in one hand without saying a word, and left cleanly. The empty table immediately left Ning Mengya alone, she was embarrassed to eat, simply can''t eat, and soon also carried the plate to the recycling window. The staff at the window, seeing that there was still a lot of food left in her plate, asked, "little girl, why do you have so much left? Is the food not good? " Ningmengya didn''t expect that the leftovers would also be questioned by the staff, and said nervously, "no, no, I can''t eat any more." The staff immediately pulled down their faces and said, "you can''t eat, but you can''t eat. How much do you eat? I don''t know? Do you see the slogan on the window? Do you know the shame of wasting food? " "I''m sorry, I''m a new comer..." "New comers can''t be wasted! Don''t do it again! " "Yes, I know!" The employees who also came to deliver the tableware after finishing the meal were amused to see that the little girl was said to be crying. The young people now have poor psychological quality. ¡­¡­ After Li Yan left the canteen and returned to the office, he immediately called the food assistant, "after dinner, please go to April garden and buy me some desserts." She was not full at all at noon. The assistant immediately said, "OK, miss." Waiting for the interval between the desserts, Li Yan put a flat swivel chair, closed his eyes and began to perch. After about half an hour, there was a light knock at the door. Li Yan''s eyelashes trembled, opened his eyes, sat up and said, "come in." The food assistant opened the door with a big packing box in his hand and said, "Miss, you have bought the desserts you want. I have bought six according to your taste." He put his hands on the table. Li Yan looked at the packing box and said with a smile, "thank you. You can choose one by yourself. It''s hard work." The food assistant followed Li Yan for some time. Knowing that she would not be polite to him, she said thanks and took a piece out of the packing box and left. Out of the office door, he looked at the hand of the individually packaged sweet, eyes flash a touch of tenderness. So expensive desserts, he is reluctant to eat, or save it home for his girlfriend to eat. In the office, Li Yan opened the packing box of two desserts. His left fork, right spoon, left one mouthful, right one mouthful, had a good time. Eating desserts really makes people feel better! Moreover, no matter how much desserts you eat in April garden, you don''t have to worry about getting fat, because they are all low-fat, low sugar and low calorie.Just after eating two pieces, when Li Yan was struggling to eat the third piece, the door of the office was pushed open with a click. "What are you doing here at this time? It''s a lunch break. " Seeing the people coming in, Li Yan took back his sight. Who else can push in without knocking on the door except for the male owner who is cool and crazy. As soon as Xu Fan entered the door, he smelled a sweet and greasy smell. Then he saw the sweet packing box on the table and the empty box after eating the dessert. She''ll enjoy it. She''s eating the dessert from the house she packed last time. Xu Fan''s eyes fell on Li Yan, who was still staring at the dessert, and said in a light tone: "I made an appointment with Shengshi at 2:30 to sign a single contract with their company. Vice president Huang asked me to ask if you would like to go together?" It''s just an order. Vice president Huang has gone. Where can she go Wait a minute. Did the man just say to the prosperous age? "You got the list of prosperous times so quickly?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 394 Seeing Li Yan''s shocked expression, Xu Fan''s eyes flashed a touch of pride and complacency, but he pretended to be insipid and said: "what''s surprising is just a list." Li Yan was shocked at the speed of Xu Fan. She thought that awesome thing had to be worn for one or two months. "It''s amazing. Come on, come on. Please sit down and have a piece of cake to celebrate." With that, Li Yan opened a piece of cake, inserted a fork and handed it to Xu Fan. With this bill, her bonus this month will be a lot of money. This face changes fast enough! Xu Fan has never seen such a spineless woman! However, do not eat for nothing, to tell the truth, the last time he saw her eat, he was a bit moved, this time she personally offered, then he tried to have a taste. Xu Fan took the cake and put it into his mouth. It was sweet but not greasy. It tasted good. No wonder she ate without restraint, and she was not afraid to eat too much, just like a pig! Xu Fan thought and glanced at Li Yan with the rest of his eyes. I''ve always heard that eating too many sweets is easy to gain weight, and I don''t know how long and where she''s been eating? "Who did you make an appointment with at 2:30 p.m Li Yan didn''t know that the man was arranging her in his heart. He opened a box and asked while eating. Xu fantou also did not lift the answer: "is Sheng Shi''s executive director Sheng Nan." Hearing the two words of Sheng Nan, Li Yan knew it clearly. In the novel, Sheng Nan is a different kind of fireworks in the female match. She is intelligent, rational, reserved and restrained. Although she likes male owners, she has never really publicized it to her mouth, nor has she ever done anything to calculate the male and female masters. On the contrary, she has given Xu Fan a lot of help in her career. Her help not only won the respect of the male Lord, but also got a lot of light with him in the later stage. The development of flourishing age in her hands was once at the height of the sun. There are few women who can keep their sense in love. For such a woman, Li Yan certainly wants to see her and witness her style. "I''ve heard a lot about Mr. Sheng. I''ll go with you." Hearing the excitement in Li Yan''s tone, Xu Fan glanced at her and didn''t understand what she had to be excited about? "Well, how about chief executive Sheng? Is it pretty? Tall or Petite? " Li Yan suddenly became interested in gossip. Xu Fan raised his head and looked at her without expression, "what do you ask this for?" See male Lord a face of indifference, Li Yan has no strength of curling his mouth, "is to ask casually, do not say even." Think carefully about the description of Sheng Nan in the novel. It seems to say that she looks general and her figure is relatively neutral. I don''t know if it is true? If this is the case, can the secret recipe she collected be shared with her, and maybe she can make another friend. People who wear dresses know that breasts are the best way to show a woman''s curve. As soon as the flame of Li Yan''s eight trigrams has just risen, Xu Fan''s indifference is trampled out. He stops his mind and concentrates on eating the sweets in his hand. However, Xu Fan, who was sitting opposite him, occasionally glanced at Li Yan. Xu Fan finished his dessert before Li Yan''s. after eating, he took out the last piece from the packing box without waiting for Li Yan to open his mouth. Li Yan stares at his action. What is he doing? Grab her dessert? That''s her favorite taste! Each dessert in the big packing box has its own package. Because she chooses the flavor she likes, she always takes it at will. She doesn''t know what kind of taste she is taking. Only in this way can the favorite flavor be left behind. Seeing that the male owner took the package apart, he was about to start. Li Yan stopped working, and even a little gossip was not willing to satisfy her people. Why rob her of her sweets without her consent? It''s very good to give him a gift to celebrate. The dessert is very expensive. Good not good! Li yanshua, one step ahead of his fork inserted in the dessert, raised eyebrows said: "sorry, this dessert sister contracted!" Looking at the fork on the dessert, Xu Fan''s eyebrows jumped, and suddenly his brain jerked. He bent down and took a bite on the dessert. Li Yan''s eyes will fall off. Mamma Mia, is the man hungry for desserts? Xu Fan was also surprised by his behavior. What did he do just now? Who is he? Where is he? If time could come again, he would not do such a stupid thing! But at the moment, do all, even if the heart feel shame and regret, the face certainly can not show a cent. With a little cream in his mouth, he asked coldly, "do you want more?" Li Yan pursed her lips and brushed her head. No, no, no, she didn''t want it! After shaking his head, he still wheezed and pulled his fork back. With Li Yan''s complicated eyes, Xu Fan eats up the sweets he grabs with dignity one by one. In fact, he had no idea what it was like to eat a dessert in his mouth!"You finished, then I put these things away?" Seeing Xu Fan finish his last bite, Li Yan asked carefully. Xu Fan stood up calmly and threw down a document. "This is the order contract to be signed in the afternoon. Take a look. I''ll go back to the marketing department first." With that, he walked out of the office without looking back. With the door of the office, Xu Fan clenched his hands. His face was red, black, white and green, as if he had overturned a paint tray. "Poof Ha ha... " Oh, my God! Just now, the man must have been out of his head! Looking at the closed office door, Li Yan burst into laughter. Hearing the faint laughter, Xu Fan''s colorful face suddenly rose to the color of pig liver. Hurry to the direction of the elevator. Xu Fan gets into the elevator, and his embarrassment is relieved a little. The next moment, through the bright metal inner wall, he sees the cream on the corner of his mouth Thinking that he was just talking to Li Yan with such a face, Xu Fan closed his eyes and covered his forehead with one hand. His heart was filled with shame and indignation. Looking for a no one window, blowing a long time of wind, this let the mind calm down. ¡­¡­ Vice president Huang and Xu fan are ready to start in the rest area of the hall on the first floor of the company. Miss Xu, don''t you have time to start? Why hasn''t she come down yet Xu Fan looks stunned, remembering that he did not tell Li Yan the departure time at all, only told her the time of meeting with Shengshi. "Would you like to call her, vice president Huang?" "She''s your sister. It''s better for you to call." Because of the desserts, Xu Fanshi felt embarrassed to meet Li Yan, let alone talk to her on his own initiative. He didn''t want face! "Vice president Huang, it''s business. You''d better call." "Well, I''ll do it." After a few minutes, vice president Huang took out his mobile phone and dialed Li Yan''s number. "Miss, we are ready to leave for Shengshi. Now that we are downstairs, when will you come down?" "I''ll be right down." After receiving the call, Li Yan took the car key and bag, as well as the documents on the desk, and left the office as soon as possible. When the three gathered in the hall, vice president Huang said with a smile, "are you going to take my car or drive by yourself?" "Take your seat. Anyway, we will go back to the company together." "Well, I''ll drive first." Vice president Huang first went to the garage to drive. Xu Fan stood on the side without any expression. He did not have eye contact with Li Yan or say hello. Li Yan''s eyes wandered around his face. He suddenly thought of a hook in the corner of his mouth. He put his hand on his shoulder and said with a smile: "Xiaofan, why don''t you say hello when you see your sister? People think you''re not polite? " Xu Fan shoulder a stiff, cold and merciless waved her hand on his shoulder, "the car came." With that, he stepped down the steps with long legs and pulled open the front passenger''s door. Li Yanyan sat in the back seat with a smile. When the car got on the road, Li Yan said, "vice president Huang, when it comes to the flourishing age, you can talk about it as you like. Don''t worry about me. I''m going to learn from you." "That''s not very good. You are the eldest lady of Xu''s family, and now you are in charge of the work instead of general manager Xu. Otherwise, you should sign the bill today." "Vice president Huang, this is the list from your marketing department. You should have signed this contract with them. I have nothing else to do with it. I just want to take the opportunity to get to know Miss Sheng Nan." Hearing Li Yan say so, vice president Huang was relieved, "well, in the heyday, I will introduce you two ladies to each other well!" All the way to chat, the car came to Shengshi''s self built office building. Park the car, three people into the Shengshi office building. "Hello, welcome to Shengshi group. What can I do for you?" Deputy general manager Huang said: "I''m Huang Bin of Xu''s family. I have an appointment with your general manager Sheng to come over for business at 2:30." "Hello, Mr. Huang. Mr. Sheng will tell you that if you are here, please go directly to her office." Sheng Nan''s office, Huang Bin and Xu Fan have come several times, no one to lead the road, car light road familiar. At the door of the office, the door is open. Huang Bin just wants to reach out and knock on the door. Sheng Nan behind the desk raises his head somewhat. "Mr. Huang, Xu Fan, you are here. Please come in quickly." "Shengzong knows that we will come, so is this an open door to welcome us?" Sheng Nan came over with a smile and shook hands with Huang Bin, "mutually beneficial business, of course, I welcome it." After shaking hands with Xu Fan seriously, Sheng Nan looks at Li Yan and says, "is this?" "Oh, I forgot to introduce Mr. Sheng to Mr. Sheng. This is Miss Xu''s, Mr. Li Yan and Mr. Li. This is Ms. Sheng Nan, executive director of Shengshi." Li Yan stretched out his right hand to Shengnan with a smile on his face. "I''ve heard a lot about Miss Shengnan. I''ve always wanted to know you. I''ve finally reached my wish today." In front of her eyes, Sheng Nan is tall and tall with white skin. She is dressed in black and white clothes with a low ponytail tied up. Although her facial features are ordinary, there is a lingering charm on her face that is indifferent to herThe more you look, the more you look. But the chest is really flat. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 395 When Li Yan is looking at Shengnan, Shengnan is also looking at Li Yan. She has heard many times about Li Yan, most of which are bad rumors. Some say that she was in a bad luck, and sparrows flew to the branches; some said that she was narrow-minded, irritable, and jealous; there were also reports that Li Yan and Xu Fan were robbing Xu''s inheritance power with her beautiful body. Sheng Nan Shan also left his name and company seal from the position of vice president Huang''s signature on Party B. The contract between Xu and Shengshi was successfully signed. The contract was made in duplicate. He handed the contract belonging to Xu Fan to Xu Fan. Vice president Huang was relieved and said with a smile, "Mr. Sheng, we have cooperated for the first time. Please take care of it in the future." Sheng Nan smile not show teeth, "Huang always polite, we take care of each other." After a few words, vice president Huang took the opportunity to invite Sheng nan to have a meal, but she declined. What should be done and what should be said has been said. It is also time to leave. Before leaving, Li Yan specially asked Sheng Nan for her contact information and said that she had time to go shopping with her for coffee or something. Sheng Nan thought she was just polite for a while, so she gave a good reply. Out of the gate of Shengshi, Li Yan looked at the man who had said less than five sentences in the heyday and asked, "Xu Fan, I''m very curious. How did you get Sheng nan to agree to sign this contract?" "I''ll tell you when I get back." Xu Fan coldly glanced at her, in front of vice president Huang''s face, it was not too obvious to choke her. Li Yan secretly turned his mouth, cut, now don''t say, go back to tell her later just strange! Even if she doesn''t want to talk, she doesn''t have to know. Because he signed a big bill, Li Yan thought about the prize money, and when he was happy, he said that she would treat her this evening. Vice president Huang is also happy. He must compete with Li Yan to be the one who pays the bill. Li Yan thought that it was not good for someone to rush to pay the bill. He quickly gave up the glorious task to vice president Huang. In any case, the person who can achieve the position of vice president is sure to pay for the meal. Xu Fan, the co pilot, said he was speechless. ¡­¡­ The next morning, Ning Mengya a door into the office, the line of sight unconsciously to Xu Fan''s position, see there empty, her heart flashed a touch of disappointment. It''s almost time for work. Why hasn''t he come? Won''t be late? Ning Mengya was distracted and came to her seat and sat down. At this time, Lin Lin Lin, the teacher specially responsible for taking her, also came over and called Ning Mengya. She said, "take some company''s product information, and I will teach you how to visit old customers this morning." The master takes the apprentice, regarding the sale, is generally not very willing, after all teaches the apprentice to starve to death the master. However, in the Xu family, everyone was very serious about their apprentices, because Li Yan made two regulations for this kind of master apprentice relationship. First of all, the master with apprentices costs hundreds of yuan more than those without apprentices. Of course, the labor costs are only paid for two months. Secondly, the company will give the corresponding Commission point to the master for the orders signed by the apprentice within half a year. The interests of the people, the teacher is equivalent to the tuition fees, naturally to teach the best. So when manager Liu arranges Ning Mengya to Lin Lin, even if Lin Lin doesn''t want to take this new man who looks like a little white rabbit in her heart, she should still teach and do her best. ¡­¡­ At noon, Ning Mengya came to the canteen with expectation on her face. When waiting in line, her eyes kept sweeping from the people on the dining room seat. She didn''t see the figure of expectation, and her face showed a little disappointment. This morning, Ning Mengya ran with Lin Lin all morning, and didn''t come back until noon. Lin Lin originally wanted to eat out for lunch, but was refused by Ning Mengya on the ground that it was more economical to go back to the company to eat. Lin Lin also came from an intern. She knew that people who just went to work were in financial difficulties, so she didn''t say much. After finishing the meal, Ning Mengya and Lin Lin took the plate and found a table to sit down. Seeing Ning Mengya eat two mouthfuls of rice, she raised her head and looked at it. Lin Lin asked strangely, "what are you looking at?" "No, nothing. I just look around." To see what is Ning Mengya''s little secret in her heart, she is certainly embarrassed to tell others. "When eating, you should pay attention and look around carefully for indigestion." "I see, sister Lin." After dinner, go back to the office and have a rest. In the afternoon, seeing that it was past work time again, Xu Fan''s position was still empty. Ning Mengya finally couldn''t help asking her master Lin Lin: "sister Lin, why hasn''t Xu Fan come to work? Did he ask for leave? " Lin Lin looked at her strangely, and then said, "Xu Fan just came to our marketing department to study. He has returned to the eldest lady." Yesterday, I saw Ning Mengya take the initiative to go to a table with Li Yan and Xu Fan. Everyone thought they knew each other. However, thinking that they had just arrived, I was embarrassed to inquire about the new couple''s privacy. No one asked her what she and Xu''s eldest daughter and young master wereWhat''s the relationship. Ningmengya asked with a puzzled face: "what did he do when he went back to the eldest lady? Be her assistant? " Lin Lin looked at Ning Mengya''s eyes more strange, "you don''t know Xu Fan''s identity?" "I''ve heard a little bit about it, but I don''t know if it''s true." "You went to have dinner with the eldest lady and Xu Fan at noon yesterday. Now you say you don''t know their identity. You''re kidding people! Lin Lin felt cheated. Ning Mengya was shocked and opened her mouth, "what do you say? Sister Li is the eldest lady in everyone''s mouth? " "Sister Li?" Lin Lin said with a smile, "the first lady''s surname is Li, her name is Li Yan. She is Xu Zong''s stepdaughter, and Xu fan is Xu Zong''s son." Ning Mengya digested for a long time, thinking of the gossip that she had seen on the Internet, and Li Yan''s drunken and unreasonable appearance in the hot pot shop, and her calm and indifferent expression when she got out of the car, she worried and asked, "he is not a brother-in-law, and the eldest lady will not bully Xu Fan?" Lin Lin is a passer-by. Seeing that Ning Mengya is so concerned about Xu Fan, she soon realizes that she is careful about Xu Fan. However, she doesn''t want to be a villain who breaks the dream of a young girl''s princess. She just warned with a serious expression: "the rumors outside are not credible. The employees of the company all know that the relationship between the two brothers is very good. The first lady has never deliberately suppressed Xu Fan, and Xu Fan also respects her very much. She should not listen to the rumors outside Looking at Ning Mengya''s hesitant and clear eyes, Lin Lin couldn''t help adding another word, and reminded her kindly: "besides, since you are not familiar with the eldest lady and Xu Fan, you should try not to sit at the same table with them when you have dinner in the future. The vacant positions around them are reserved for senior leaders of the company." There are so many vacant seats, which person who goes to the canteen can''t see it. The reason why they don''t go to sit is because they understand their own position. Although ningmengya didn''t think much of their sitting together with Li Yan, she said politely to Lin Lin: "thank you, sister Lin, I know." ¡­¡­ After signing the contract with Shengshi, Xu Fan takes over the work with manager Liu. Originally, he didn''t want to go to Li Yan''s place so soon because of yesterday''s brain convulsion. But if he didn''t go, he seemed guilty and deliberate. He decided to continue to act according to the original plan. As for what happened at noon yesterday, let''s just say it didn''t happen! On Friday morning, Xu Shilin stopped Li Yan and Xu Fan, who were going to drive to the company respectively, and said that he would go to the company today, and the three people would go together. Li Yan didn''t need to refute Xu Shilin''s face and agreed with him with a smile. Since Xu Fan was so angry that he fainted last time, he felt more guilty and tolerant towards his father. Even though he felt embarrassed to sit in the same car with Li Yan, he did not refuse the proposal. Xu Shilin, however, has been indifferent to his son since he woke up from a gas halo, which is better for Li Yan''s stepdaughter. Along the way, Xu Shilin kept talking to Li Yan about the company''s affairs. Li Yan tried to lead the topic to the male owner several times, but all of them were ignored by Xu Shilin. Li Yan is a little embarrassed. I don''t know what''s going on between father and son? Hard to endure to the company, fast to the door of the office, Li Yan turned around and found Xu Fan following her. She was startled. "What are you doing with me? The marketing department is downstairs! " Xu Fan''s face sank and his eyes scornfully said, "are you a goldfish brain?" Li Yan glared at him, "you are a goldfish brain!" "You are not a goldfish brain. How can you not remember what you said the day before yesterday?" Li Yan thought of it at this time, turned around and stopped arguing with him. He opened the door of the office and went in. Xu Fan followed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 396 With one more person in the office, Li Yan felt a little uncomfortable. The man and woman have already known each other. Isn''t the spark of love crackling and yearning to stick together every day? What do you mean by coming here? Do you want to deal with her? Li Yan didn''t know that under her intervention, the emotional line of the male and female masters diverged. In the novel, Ning Mengya and Xu Fan get to know each other in Xu''s family. She is a newcomer to Xu''s family. However, Xu fan is left in the marketing department for training. Li Yan secretly suppresses Xu Fan and her colleagues reject and bully her. In this situation, Ning Mengya, a pure and kind-hearted girl, infects Xu Fan with her positive optimism. She encourages him, cheers him on and helps him to resist the bullying of others. Ning Mengya is like a sunshine that warms the heart of the dark rich second generation. Two people from strangers to friends, and then from friends to gradually ambiguous, finally pierced the layer of window paper, take people back to the Xu family. Xu Shilin didn''t like Ning Mengya at that time, but with Li Yan''s "good assistant" and his son''s firm attitude, Xu Shilin acquiesced in their communication. In the following time, Ning Mengya''s performance got better and better with Xu Fan''s secret help. In addition, she got several big orders from other male partners, which gradually gained Xu Shilin''s approval. But now it''s different. Ning Mengya and Xu Fan''s meeting time is advanced. Although the time is ahead of time, because of the different circumstances, Xu Fan did not have feelings beyond strangers for her, and did not even pay attention to her. Since childhood, Xu fan is not a person who is easy to open his heart to others. His heart is closed, he is cold and arrogant, full of vigilance to others. If he has no experience of sharing weal and woe, it is difficult for him to accept this character from the bottom of his heart. This is also the reason why Ning Mengya repeatedly shows his kindness to Xu Fan, but he is indifferent. Before returning home, Xu fan made a series of plans to retaliate against Li''s mother and daughter. After returning home, she found that she could not do so. Because Li Yan, no matter how he acted, she was calm and indifferent to him. No matter whether he was ridiculed by his words, praised by others for his excellent behavior, or acted perversely and actively provoked by others, she would soon be forgotten except for the occasional stinginess, which made Xu Fan, who was carefully planned and prepared to fight hard, feel naked and despised. Tete? It''s so annoying! The more so, the more Xu Fan wants to see her spit blood three liters by her anger, so that she can revenge herself for being despised. This is why Xu Fan came back to Li Yan. Don''t think he can''t feel it. In fact, she doesn''t want to follow her at all, so she finds an excuse to throw him to the marketing department to study. He is not as good as her wish and will stay by her side to cope with her! The food assistant walked into the office with a pile of documents in his hand, glanced at Xu Fan, who was sitting on one side with nothing to do. He quickly withdrew his sight and said to Li Yan, "Miss, these are all documents that need you to pass through." Li Yan took a glance and said, "put it there." "Yes. You have an appointment at ten thirty. It''s Mr. Qin from Su''s side. " "I see." As soon as the food assistant left, Li Yan took out half of the document and threw it in front of Xu Fan. "That half will be given to you." "I don''t know anything. Don''t worry. Let me see it?" Xu Fan looks suspicious. "Didn''t you study business administration? As long as the diploma is not paid for, I believe you can The reason is very simple, because Li Yan has read novels and knows the ability of male owners. Seeing what she said was the same as what she said, Xu Fan was in a complicated mood for a moment, and deliberately said, "what I have learned is all on paper." The male host insisted on playing Xiaobai, and Li Yan could only accompany him to perform, "it doesn''t matter. I will review it again after you handle it." Speaking of this, Xu Fan no longer affectation, raised his hand to open the top document. Both of them were busy, and the atmosphere became much more harmonious. Xu Fan looked at the documents quickly and closed the last one. Looking up, he found that Li Yan had not finished reading them. He is guilty and complacent. The guilty heart is afraid that Li Yan will be doubted if he sees too fast, because he can see faster than her. With this complacency, he deliberately picked out two documents and put them aside. At this time, Li Yan also dealt with her half, raised his eyes to Xu Fan and asked, "have you finished watching?" Xu Fan replied, "I''ve finished, but I have some questions about these two copies." He bent his fingers and knocked on the two papers he had picked out. "What question?" Li Yan asked lightly "One is The other is... " Xu Fan casually asked two questions. After listening to Li Yan, he gave his own explanation in detail and asked if he understood. Xu Fan naturally understood, but he was stunned to say that he did not understand, which made Li Yan spend a lot of time talking until the food assistant knocked on the door and reminded that Su''s people were coming. Li Yan can be regarded as experiencing the feeling that the teacher was infuriated by the students to cerebral infarction.Taking a glance at the wanton sitting man, she suddenly thought, no, the man is not a commercial day, how can he understand so bad? Nima, I seem to be amused! Li Yan was so angry that he said that it would be no good for him to be here! "Dong, Dong, Dong." There was a knock at the door. Li Yan adjusted his clothes, adjusted his facial expression, and rushed to the door and said, "come in." ¡°Surprise£¡ Surprise or not? Are you surprised? I didn''t expect that I would come here myself? " Su Yuhuai, who hasn''t seen for a long time, comes in with a bunch of bright roses. When he came to the table, he handed the flowers to Li Yan with a smile. He said, "flowers match beauties. Your new office is too simple, just use it to decorate it." "Thank you." Li Yan stood up and took the flowers with a smile. He sniffed and said, "it''s very beautiful." "Long time no see. Do you miss me?" Although it''s for business, Su Yuhuai will not go straight to business as soon as he comes up. Of course, he has to narrate the past first. Li Yan put the flowers on the table, and while walking outside, he said, "I''m so busy every day. I don''t have time to miss you. What to drink, coffee? " Su Yu Huai did not get angry when he heard the speech. He opened his mouth and said, "yes, don''t put sugar, because I can see that you are sweet enough. There is no need to add any more." Li Yan shook his head and chuckled. Someone''s temper was still the same as before. She didn''t look back and said, "is it? Then you should be careful of cavities. " Xu Fan, who is sitting on one side, seems to be transparent. Su Yuhuai took a look at him when he entered the door, and never looked at him again. And Li Yan did not take the initiative to introduce them. Su Yuhuai stood with his buttocks on his desk. Looking at Li Yan''s back, a flash of light flashed in his eyes. He asked casually, "honey, I heard that Xu''s been cooperating with Shengshi. Is it true?" Carrying the coffee, Li Yan turned to him and said, "it''s true. What''s the matter? I''m afraid I''ll forget your old friend if I have a new friend? " Then he handed the coffee to Su Yuhuai. Su Yuhuai took the coffee and said, "I am not such a mean person! However, the requirements of Shengshi on the partners are well-known and harsh. Can Xu accept it? " "It shows that people are strict and have high standards. Xu''s products have the same pursuit all the time. Since they share the same ideas, they naturally cooperate happily." Su Yuhuai found that she couldn''t ask anything at all. She took a sip of coffee and sighed, "Li Yan, I find you are more and more slippery!" Li Yan Chi chuckled, "I''m not a catfish, but I can''t slide. Last time you said SOHO intended to enter the international market. How was your investigation? " "Well, the pressure and resistance are so great that I want to give up." Two old friends of the same relaxed casual chat, seems to really take Xu Fan as a piece of air. Xu Fan listened to the two people''s communication and collected a lot of information. The first one is that they have a very good relationship. Although they don''t have very intimate actions, the atmosphere they get along with is very relaxed and harmonious. Second, SOHO intends to enter the international market. He is on-the-spot investigation and is expected to make some moves in the next year. Third, Su Yuhuai seems to have a sense of crisis because of the cooperation between Xu and Shengshi. Li Yan and Su Yuhuai had a chat with Yan Yan for more than half an hour before they came to the main topic. "This is Su''s plan report for next month. Please sign it for me." After getting the news of the cooperation between Xu and Shengshi, Su Yuhuai was worried, so he made the trip on behalf of manager Qin. Shengshi is not inferior to Su''s in the slightest. If Xu really cooperates with Shengshi, he is a little worried about whether Xu''s current scale will not supply materials that Su needs. The next few months will be the peak construction season, so we must not delay the project due to the shortage of materials. Li Yan opened the plan statement, glanced at it, and said with a smile: "it seems that after a few months, it will be the harvest season of Soji." "This month''s work volume is 10% higher than that of last month, and it should be increased next month, so you can''t hold back when you''re in primary school!" "Don''t worry. I''ll make sure that the materials are properly prepared for you! Having said everything that should be said, Su Yuhuai glanced at his watch and asked, "do you have time at noon? Have a dinner appointment Li Yan glanced at the man with his remaining light, worried that he should go with him in case he should, so Wanyan refused: "today Friday, I have a lot of things to do, so I''d better next time." "Yes, I have a friend who has a new indoor swimming pool, and I''m going to celebrate it on the weekend?" "No problem. "I''ll see you at the end of the week." After seeing Su Yuhuai off, Li Yan went back to the swivel chair and sat down. After reading the plan statement sent by Su Yuhuai, he turned his signature pen and fell into meditation.At the present scale of Xu''s, it is no problem to supply Su''s and Shengshi''s products temporarily. However, if Shengshi increases the order, Xu''s current production line may not be able to supply. Should she propose to expand the factory? It seems very troublesome to expand the factory. If only there are ready-made ones that can be acquired, they can be put into production immediately. "Miss, Mr. Xu asked you to come to his office and said that he would like to discuss something with you." A phone call from the food assistant interrupted Li Yan''s meditation. "I see." Li Yan hung up the phone, turned to Xu Fan and said, "go, go to the general office of Xu." "Well, I''m not a transparent man at last!" The expression on Xu Fan''s face is full of scorn and ridicule. Li Yan rolled his eyes and said, "are you going? Love will go or not, and it will not be pulled down! " She still remembers how he amused her! Who hasn''t got a little temper! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 397 Seeing Li Yan and Xu Fan come in together, Xu Shilin shows a warm smile on his face and signals them to sit down on the sofa of the tea table. "Dad, what can I do for you?" Li Yan asked after he sat down. "I just received the news that the capital chain of Jiaheng industry is broken, and it is likely that it will not go on. I want you to go and see the situation." It seems that Xu Fu has long had the idea of expanding the scale of Xu''s family, but it has not been shown. Li Yan asked, "do you want to merge Jiaheng?" Xu Shilin''s eyes flashed a shrewd light, "it is with this idea that our company''s sales are increasing year by year, and this time we signed Shengshi. On the existing basis, once the demand of Shengshi increases, Xu''s current output is likely to be in short supply. We have to prepare well in advance." "Dad, you should look for Director Tan for this kind of thing. He is much better than me!" Li Yan didn''t want to run around laboriously. Seeing Xu''s father''s appearance, she should also let her take Xu Fan with her, and she didn''t want to go. "If Director Tan has other things to do, I''ll leave it to you. Yan Yan, your ability is clear to my father. This time I have brought your brother with you. One is to let him learn more from you, and the other is that you two have a care for him. " Xu Shilin got up and took some information about Jiaheng from the file basket on his desk and handed it to Li Yan. He said, "this is all information about Jiaheng. You should inquire about their current situation as soon as possible in the past, and then make an assessment. I will immediately assign the legal department to assist him." She knew that Li Yan took the information, looked at Xu Fan, and sighed in her heart, Xu father did not give her the chance to refuse! Xu Fan was very upset at her glance, so she deliberately said to his father, "Dad, don''t worry, I will study hard with my sister." After hearing this, Xu Shilin gave an approval smile to his son who had been cold for some time. He told him, "when you go outside, listen to your sister more, and don''t make your own decisions." "Yes, I know." Xu Fanying is quite clever. Put on a show! Li Yan make complaints about him in his heart, asking: "what time does Dad want us to leave?" "It''s better to go over tomorrow and have a night''s rest. On Sunday, I''ll make an appointment with Mr. Zhao, who is specially responsible for the logistics of Jiaheng. I have a little friendship with him. He is drunk and easy to lose control of his mouth. How to operate it, you can do it yourself. " "Dad, let vice president Tan take Xu Fan with him. He has more experience in dealing with such people than I do, and Xu fan can learn more..." Li Yan also wants to do a final rescue. Xu Shilin raised his hand to indicate that she didn''t have to say again, "this is settled. I have an appointment later. You can go back to your office." Li Yan took the information and walked out of Xufu''s office. Nima, she wanted to grab her hair and roar twice. She said she didn''t want to go, but she still let her go! Whatever you say, Saturday will be over, as soon as possible There is no humanitarian spirit to crush her on the weekend! Looking at Li Yan, who was surrounded by low pressure and felt that only a little spark could explode, Xu Fan was in a good mood. He caught a glimpse of someone coming up to him not far from the corridor. He complained: "Dad is also true. We still let us do things on weekends." "What did you do just now..." As soon as Li Yan heard that he was about to spray fire, he saw someone in the corridor, and he put up with it. Xu Fan felt that her face was green and she was laughing in her heart. Two employees of the company came face-to-face. Seeing Li Yan, they asked the eldest lady how they were. Li Yan Su''s face, um, four people pass by. When he came to his office, Li Yan pushed the door and entered. Xu Fan was two steps behind. Da, as soon as Xu Fangang stepped into the office, Li Yan, who was choked with anger, pushed it on the door plank with a ferocious look and pressed it, "did you mean it? You don''t want to go, why don''t you say it in the office? " Xu fan keeps his eyes on Li Yan''s angry face. The corners of his mouth are hooked. Right, it''s interesting to play with such a fresh look. He always hated the calm and calm face on her face, which made his tossing seem like a one-man play, and she was just a spectator. Of course, it''s fair to be in the same play! Xu Fan held Li Yan''s hand in one hand and pressed his own hand. He easily took it away from his body and showed a bad expression. He said coldly: "what do you say? Say I don''t want to go. Why don''t you go? I think it''s very interesting to go on business with you! ¡± "you Let go of me Li Yan was angry and angry. She twisted her wrist to break free. However, she found that her strength was reduced to five dregs in front of the current male Lord. She could not get rid of it. "Do you hear me? Let me go! If you don''t let go, I''ll be rude to you! " Li Yan raised his head and looked at the man, who made a stern warning. Xu Fan gave a cold smile and glared in his eyes: "I want to see how you want to be rude to me?" A big man has a natural strength advantage to bully women, but also so arrogant, Li Yan in the heart of such a man simply despise the mud!Anger is rising. How can you be rude to him? She immediately let him know how to write regret! Li Yan bit her back alveolar and bent her knee to lift it up. She didn''t hear the scream she imagined. Her knee was blocked by her other hand five centimeters away from the most painful part of the man. Xu Fan grinned, full of expected complacency, "I knew you would use this move." The attack failed! I didn''t expect that the man could even prevent this move. What did he experience in these years abroad to develop such a reaction speed? The most effective moves were cracked. Li Yan knew that she had no chance of winning. She was very aware of the current situation and said, "if you win, I will admit defeat. Can you let me go now Xu Fan looked at her with disdain for a few seconds, and let go of her wrist. As soon as his wrist was light, Li Yan took back his right hand and looked at the bright red marks on his wrist. Suddenly, he shook hands with lightning speed and waved his fist to Xu Fan''s face. Bang, a dull sound, fist hit the man''s palm, the whole fist was his five fingers eight claw fish firmly grasp. Another sneak attack failed! Li Yan took two strokes, but did not. She showed her teeth and laughed at Xu Fangan, "ha ha I''ll play with you, no more! Stop playing! Well, let me go. " Xu Fan stares at her coldly and does not accept this explanation at all. Gradually, Li Yan couldn''t laugh. The man looked at her in a dark and stern way. "Xu Fan, I want you to..." As soon as Li Yangang opened his mouth, all of a sudden, the sky turned round and a dull sound came out. She and Xu Fan were pressed against the wall heavily, just like the posture of her pressing people on the door plank. It was the sound of her back hitting the wall. "Crouch, I haven''t finished speaking, cough Can you do it a little bit! You want to kill me, don''t you? " Li Yan felt that all his internal organs were shocked and his expression was distorted. Xu Fan''s cold expression is stunned. Is his strength very heavy just now? Obviously, he was pushed against the door more loudly! Women are delicate! Li Yan coughed twice. Suddenly, she felt the heavy pressure on her chest. She lowered her head and immediately widened her eyes. She screamed to Xu Fan: "you stinky rascal, get your hands off me!" Xu Fan''s eyebrows frown, just want to go back with a cold voice. The soft touch comes from the position of the palm next to the wrist. He subconsciously looked down and saw his bony, slender and powerful hand leaning against the chest, fingers touching the clavicle, just under the palm next to the soft edge of the bulge. "I''m not On purpose Xu Fan''s ears are red, and he takes back his right hand like an electric shock. Fortunately, it''s not summer now. Li Yan also wears two clothes. Otherwise, this action will become a real rascal. Obviously, he just wanted to fight back for a tooth, because when Li Yan pressed him on the door, he also pressed it in the middle of his chest! Xu fanguang wanted to retaliate with a tooth for a tooth, but he didn''t think that his chest was wider than Li Yan''s, and his hand was bigger than Li Yan''s. Li Yan''s small hand pressed on his chest and his big hand pressed on Li Yan''s chest are two concepts, OK? Li Yan, who was free, saw that Xu Fan still had a sense of shame. She turned her eyes, pressed down her anger and shame in her heart, and said in a serious voice, "I don''t know if I didn''t mean to, but it''s clear that you take advantage of me. You won''t dare to do it. dare not do it?" Xu Fan looked at her with an alert face, "what do you want?" Li Yan thought: "it''s said that men and women give and take no relatives. You take advantage of me, so you should be responsible for me..." "Don''t dream, I don''t like you!" Xu Fan listens, decisively disdains to interrupt her words. Li Yan also scornfully replied, "what are you so excited about! I know you don''t like me, and I don''t like you either! Since you don''t think it''s emotional, let''s talk about money. Just now, five million is over. How about that? " Xu Fan looked at Li Yan carefully and thought that the woman was crazy about money. She touched her across her clothes and asked him for five million yuan! Don''t say five million, even if he won''t give him 500 yuan, he will go to the bathroom to wash his hands with hand sanitizer later! "I think it''s better to give you five hundred million instead of five million?" Xu Fan asked with a smile. Li Yan''s eyes brightened, "500 million, really? You''re not kidding me? " "Xu Fan sneered," you are the first to joke Nima, she almost believed it. Isn''t it that the male owner is extremely generous in spending money? Buy a bag for the female owner. It''s easy to buy millions. It seems that she is indeed a woman''s match! Think of his female match identity, Li Yan heart guilty dry cough, "my document has not finished, do not joke with you." Finish saying, solemnly walked to the desk and sat down, picked up the half stack of documents distributed to Xu Fan before and looked up. Are you kidding? She didn''t look like a joke at all! Looking at Li Yan, who seems to have been immersed in the document, Xu Fan purses his lips, but he can''t tell what the taste is. She is always like this, disturbing other people''s thoughts, but in the blink of an eye, she leaves others to worry. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 398 As soon as Li Yan finished reading the document, it was twelve o''clock. Time to eat! Pack up and get ready to go to the canteen. When getting up, the line of sight sweeps to the male Lord on the sofa, the vision slightly one meal, then quickly takes over. If she makes five million less, she will not ask him to go to dinner together! Li Yan raised his head, straightened his chest, and walked out. Just touching the doorknob, he heard steady footsteps coming from behind him. The man is coming. She really doesn''t understand. Does a man have to follow her? Isn''t it good to follow his father Xu Shilin? Follow any vice president of the company! With her, she has to pretend to be sister, friend and brother Gong outside, and to be angry with her inside. Does this person have the attribute of "shaking s" sex or "shaking m"? Li Yan can''t understand the behavior of the man. No matter what, she can''t tell others not to go to dinner. They come to the canteen door by the distance between their front and back feet. As soon as they step in, they hear a surprise female voice. "Xu Fan, you also come to the canteen to eat!" Ning Mengya, who is at the end of the line, sees a man who is higher than Li Yan. Xu Fan looked at her with a faint look. Standing in front of the man, as a company executive, Li Yan secretly turned her mouth. Does she have no sense of existence? "Hello, miss." Lin Lin in front of ningmengya hears her apprentice''s exclamation. She turns her head and sees Li Yan. She quickly says hello with a smile. Ningmengya seems to have just seen Li Yan. Her face turned white and she cried, "Miss, good." Li Yan secretly uttered a cry of ape dung and nodded at them with a smile. Then he took out his mobile phone from his pocket and put it in his ear. With a natural look, he said, "hello OK, OK. I''ll be right here. " After that, put the mobile phone back in your pocket, turn around and walk to the door with an important thing to deal with. Seeing her go out, Xu Fan frowned and immediately released, and then continued to line up his own line. Without Li Yan''s interval, Ning Mengya stepped back a little and said to Xu Fan with a sweet smile: "didn''t you come to the canteen yesterday, did you go out to eat?" Xu Fan looked at the girl in front of her with a cold look and alienated eyes. She felt a little agitated in her heart. Could she not feel that she didn''t want to talk to her? They are not familiar with each other. Why should she ask her questions? "Well." Although she is a little familiar with this girl, Xu fan is also a cultured person. She gives a reply. "Listen to sister Lin said, today the canteen will give everyone a drumstick, if you like to eat, I will give you that." Lin Lin in front of listen to can''t help but look back at Ning Mengya, how she didn''t want to give that drumstick to her this master? Xu Fan refused coldly: "No Ning Mengya''s sweet smile said: "you don''t have to feel embarrassed. It''s just a chicken leg. It''s not something valuable." Is the girl unable to understand people? Xu Fan looks down and regrets why he didn''t follow Li Yan. And out of the canteen, into the elevator Li Yan long sigh, after Xu Fan in, she still don''t go to the canteen, lest every time they have to face their happy encounter, looking at toothache! Can''t eat in the canteen. What would she have for lunch today? Take out or a snack bar nearby? Ding Dong - the elevator stops, the door opens, and outside is the first floor. Li Yan hesitated for a second, stepped out of the elevator, but his mobile phone suddenly rang, "Ding Ding Ding, Ding Ding Ding..." "Hello, Ma." "Yan Yan, haven''t you eaten yet? I brought you some delicious food. " "Thank you, mom. I''ll wait for you in the lobby." "You don''t have to come down. It''s hard to run. I can go up by myself." "It doesn''t matter. I''m not hungry. I want to eat what you bring quickly." "Good, good, soon." Then, heard Li Wanmei urging the driver to drive faster, Li Yan said quickly: "Mom, I''m not in a hurry, you don''t have to worry, or let the driver''s uncle put safety first!" After waiting for about six or seven minutes, a red car stopped at the gate of the company. Li Yanying went up, opened the door, and cheerfully called out to the people sitting inside: "Mom." As a result, the people who saw it looked silly, "Su, Mrs. Su!" Mrs. Su chuckled: "your mother is sitting there, but according to Yu Huai''s relationship, you call me Ma to be right." Li Yan is more stupid. Mrs. Su doesn''t think much of her all the time. Because of Xu Fan''s grand return, her good feeling for herself has dropped to the end. Now she suddenly appears so hot. What do you mean? Li Wanmei, who came down from the car door over there, saw her daughter''s face surprised and said with a smile, "Yan Yan, what are you still in a daze? Mrs. Su is here. Please invite her up for a cup of tea "Oh, Mrs. Su, welcome to the Xu family. This way, please." Li Yan made an invitation to Mrs. su. When Li Wanmei came over, she said in a low voice, "Mom, you brought someone here. Why didn''t you say it earlier?"Li Wanmei frowned at her daughter and said, "what did you say your future mother-in-law has come?" Li Yan glared, "Ma!" "Hungry, you know what it''s called." Li Wanmei said that she put the packing box on her hand to her daughter, and then quickly caught up with Mrs. Su who was walking up the steps. They walked into the hall on the first floor of the company with a smile. Li Yan walked behind the two people with a business smile and a packing box. Li Wanmei is not the first time to come. She is familiar with her daughter''s office car. She doesn''t need to be guided by Li Yan all the way. She takes people to Li Yan''s office as a host. "Mrs. Su, sit down. Yan Yan''s office is new. I think it''s too shabby. Let her buy more things, but she just says that she likes simple style. What do you think is good if the office is empty?" As soon as she sat down, Li Wanmei complained. Mrs. Su said with a smile: "young people''s aesthetic is different from ours. My girl is also the same. If she chooses a dress for her, she either says it''s not good-looking or she doesn''t think it''s fashionable enough. I don''t care about her, and I''ll let her go." "I heard that your girl''s painting has just won an international award recently. Is this true?" "Well, what international award is just a special prize for France''s moxifania. It''s not a grand prize." Mrs. Su said that she could not be called a grand prize, but she was proud of her face. Li Yan timely explained to Li Wanmei: "I have heard of this moxifania award. It seems that it is one of the most valuable international painting awards in France. There are not many people who sign up for the prize every year. However, those who can get a place are all talented painters from countries!" Li Wanmei listened, envied and exclaimed, "Mrs. Su, you have really cultivated a good daughter! Don''t you plan to make a party for such a big wedding? Let''s also enjoy your daughter''s award-winning work. " "What''s the bustle? She''s still in Paris and hasn''t come back!" Li Yan offered a cup of hot tea to each of them at this time, so as not to say too much. Li Wanmei took the tea and saw that her daughter patronized them and had not yet started to eat. She said in disgust: "OK, you haven''t eaten lunch yet. Please eat something to fill your stomach first. Don''t worry about us." Mrs. Su also said with a warm smile, "your mother is right. Girls should eat on time so that they can be healthy." "Oh," Li Yan showed a clever smile, "then you talk slowly, I''ll excuse me for a moment." Sitting in front of the desk, food just half eaten, the office door was vigorously pushed open, Xu fan face expressionless stride into. Smelling the smell of food, he saw Li Yan eating behind his desk. I knew that she would secretly order food! Li Wanmei and Mrs. Su were both startled by the sound of pushing the door. Looking up, Mrs. Su quickly frowned. Li Wanmei suddenly turned black and yelled, "Xu Fan, this is your sister''s office. How can you get in? don''t understand any basic politeness?" Xu Fan noticed that there were still two people sitting on the sofa. Seeing that it was Li Wanmei, he replied impolitely: "your daughter didn''t tell you that this is my office now?" "What''s your office? It''s my daughter''s office!" Li Wanmei suddenly raised his voice. Xu Fan disdained to send out a sneer, "if you don''t believe, you can ask your daughter." "Yan Yan, is what he said true?" Li Wanmei turned her head and asked her daughter angrily. Seeing the man coming in, Li Yan''s heart leaped. Seeing that the two men quarreled as expected, Li Yan quickly put down half of his food and went to Li Wanmei. On the way, he gave Xu Fan a warning look and said, "Mom, this office is really I''m using it. Xu Fan has just transferred from the marketing department to me. Is the office for office, one person or two People use is a small matter, don''t care too much. " Li Yan said, while secretly pinching Li''s mother''s back waist to remind her that there are outsiders in her temper. In recent years, Li Wanmei has long been used to this kind of reminder from her daughter. When she pinched her, she remembered that Mrs. Su was still there! She gave her daughter an embarrassed smile and was angry just now! In order to ease the atmosphere, Li Yan introduced Mrs. Su and Xu Fan: "Xu Fan, this is Mrs. Su, the wife of the chairman of the SOHO group. This is my younger brother Xu Fan who has not returned home soon. You should have met him at the last reception." "Hello, Mrs. su." Xu Fan said hello politely, but he was not arrogant and sharp when he entered the door. "You are Mr. Xu''s son. You are just like your father." Mrs. Su stretched out her right hand with a reserved smile, and her posture showed a kind attitude. Xu Fan shook Mrs. Su lightly, then immediately released his hand and said, "thank you for your compliment." Li Wanmei saw that the two people had a good communication. She gave her daughter a bad look. She should not have helped them introduce them. Li Yan put the hand on her arm and shook it, indicating that Li''s mother didn''t have to worry about it. It was a small matter. "Xu Fan, Mrs. Su is the biggest God and wealth lady of Xu''s family. You''ve just finished your meal. You must know a lot of new things after staying abroad for five years. Why don''t you entertain Mrs. Su for me and let me finish my lunch?" And thenHe shook mother Li''s arm and motioned her not to do anything. In fact, Xu Fan didn''t want to entertain Mrs. Su for Li Yan. However, in front of others, he was not easy to refuse. He grinded his teeth secretly, and he should take the job. After seeing Xu Fan''s appearance at a close distance, Mrs. Su seems to be interested in making matchmaking with Xu Fan, and she drags him to chat. Li Yan ate food, from time to time feel the man shot over full of cold sharp vision, her heart secretly smile. No matter how powerful your man is, you can''t be stronger than a Chinese aunt who wants to marry someone else! Li Yan snickered, but Li Wanmei complained. She brought Mrs. Su over to show her daughter-in-law and let her know how excellent her daughter was, so that the Su family would admit her daughter-in-law earlier. However, it turned out that she had succeeded in making her daughter-in-law a success! She was so angry that she made a wedding dress for others! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 399 When he finally saw off Li Wanmei and Mrs. Su with a smile on his aunt''s face, Li Yan turned his head to Xu Fan''s cold and angry eyes. "You ate the meal for an hour." Li Yan looked innocent, "has it been so long? I just chew 17 times a mouthful of food and vegetables, according to health experts Fart 17 times, which time in the canteen to eat is not about 10 minutes to solve! Xu Fan knew that she did it on purpose, and he did it on purpose. Li sat there for more than an hour with a long face of regret. However, her mother''s angry face is almost deformed. Why isn''t she angry? Xu Fan''s heart crossed a little puzzled? All of a sudden, he thought of the answer. She doesn''t like Su Yuhuai at all. The person she likes is Tang lie! So this explains why he robbed her of the limelight in front of her future mother-in-law, but she didn''t care. Because don''t care, don''t care, nature doesn''t matter. Otherwise, she would have been as angry as her mother, flying an eye knife at him and cursing him in the heart. Looking at Li Wanmei holding Mrs. Su''s flattery, she should have hoped that her daughter would marry into the Su family. But does she know that her daughter already has someone else in her heart? And the Su''s mother and son, do they know? Pedal two boats, also want to borrow the Xu family potential to marry into a rich family, want to pour is very beautiful! Unfortunately, he came back, want to marry a rich family, but also to see whether he agreed or not? "This Mrs. Su didn''t look up to you before. After all these years, she seems to be the same as before." Xu Fan thought that Li Yan would be angry when he said so, but he didn''t expect that the other side just gave a faint hum and agreed with him. Li Yan really felt that it was normal for Mrs. Su to look down on her. If she stood in Mrs. Su''s position, she might have the same idea, so there was nothing to be angry about. "You have a big heart." Xu Fan sneered at the corners of his mouth. Li Yan knew that Xu Fan wanted to see her angry, but she didn''t really care about some things. Thinking that the man had been chatting with Mrs. Su for a whole afternoon, she showed a loving smile and said to the man, "I heard that Mrs. Su likes to protect the media and pull the red thread. Congratulations, it''s not long before you can have coffee with your little sister again!" Hearing this, Xu fanjun''s face turned black, and he felt as if he had made a fool of himself. "I don''t have time," he said Li Yan propped up his chin, looked at the man and said, "time is like a woman There will always be water in the sponge Xu Fan hated her so much that she looked at her coldly. "It''s my turn to talk about my private affairs." "You''re right." Li Yan shrugged his smile. Naturally, others can''t come, but what about Xu Fu? It is exaggerative to say that Mrs. Su is the wife of Xu''s God of wealth, but it also shows the importance of the Su family to the Xu family. If Mrs. Su really wants to introduce Ms. Qian Jin to Xu Fan, Xu Shilin will never disgrace her. In this case, as long as Xu Fan still cares about her father and company, then the coffee will be ready! Therefore, Li Yan does not want to argue with him, time will prove everything. "Wait a minute, you and I will attend the working meeting. Then you will sit next to the food assistant and ask him what you don''t understand." It''s time to go to work. Li Yan put away his leisurely expression on his face and said his arrangement to Xu Fan in a business like manner. Xu Fan said coldly, "I know." The meeting time is at 2:30, and a weekly work summary meeting is held. When you see Li Yan and Xu Fan appear in the meeting room, you look at me, I look at you, and all kinds of lights flash through your eyes. Xu Shilin, who came into the meeting room and saw his son sitting in the meeting room, was surprised. He took a look at Li Yan, sat down in the chair calmly and said with dignity: "meeting." ¡­¡­ Li Mei was rebuked again in his room. "Yan Yan, what''s the matter with you? I took Mrs. Su to see you, not to send resources to the white eyed wolf. Why are you so kind to introduce them? " Since Li Wanmei left the office, she has been holding a breath in her heart. She has to wait until her daughter comes back. Of course, she has to ask her questions immediately. In the face of blame and questioning, Li Yan was not surprised. She took Li Wanmei''s arm and said in a soft and apologetic voice: "you have been wronged by the matter of noon today. I apologize to you." "I don''t need you to apologize. You just have to explain to mom why you did it?" Xu Fan lost face in front of Mrs. su. However, her daughter did not allow her to lose her temper. Li Wanmei did not hold back her. If her daughter didn''t hold her, she would not easily go around the white eyed wolf! "Mom, one of the reasons why I''m blocking you is that you don''t have a conflict with Xu Fan. After all, he is now an adult, no longer a weak child. Once the conflict is fierce, what if he accidentally hurt you? ""Dare to raise his eyebrows at night "He is an impulsive age, and he has always been against us. He is not afraid of ten thousand, just in case." "And what else?" "What''s more, after all, Mrs. Su is an outsider. We usually make a lot of noise at home and close the door. Others don''t know what she would think in front of Mrs. su? What would she tell people? She didn''t look up to me very much. If she saw that our family didn''t get along with each other again This is not good for you, me and the whole Xu family! " "Mom knows what you said, but I just can''t stand his appearance. You shouldn''t introduce him to Mrs. su. Now, on the way back, Mrs. Su mentioned to me two girls with good family background and said that she would introduce them to him!" Li Yan knows that Li Wanmei can''t see him well. For so many years, she has learned a lot about persuading Li Wanmei. "Mom, I think we should be happy if Mrs. Su introduces the girl to Xu Fan. Do you remember his last blind date? Xu Fan was not keen on this kind of thing. Since he was not keen on it, Mrs. Su introduced the girl to him, which was a kind of torture to him. In case he sees the right one, it''s better. In this way, his mind will be on love, and his work will be slack. If he is slack, he will not be able to make me work hard and seriously Li Wanmei followed her daughter''s words for a thought, and finally dispersed the heart of the oppressed bend. Since he doesn''t like blind date, she must ask Mrs. Su to introduce him more. If there is one who can look up to at that time, if not, it will make others think that stinky boy''s vision is too high and leave a bad impression! Li Wanmei thought more and more excited, as if he had seen Xu fan being criticized and talked about in succession. "Fortunately, you are here, otherwise my mother would like to interrupt!" "Mom, you''d better be more polite to Xu Fan in front of outsiders. Even if he deliberately makes you angry, you should bear with it. It''s good for me to marry into a rich family." "Don''t worry, mom understands!" Although Li Wanmei dislikes Xu Fan, it is undeniable that the Xu family, as the daughter''s future mother''s family, has loving parents and friendly brothers who will give her daughter more confidence, so that she can also get more respect in her mother-in-law''s family. Marriage sometimes needs to be balanced. Because of the bitterness, she knows better than anyone else. ¡­¡­ Tomorrow is going on a business trip with the man. Li Yan packed his suitcase in the evening and went to bed early. After breakfast the next day, the driver took them to the airport. Arriving at Jiaheng''s city, the time is approaching noon. Because Jiaheng is a heavy industry factory, it is located in the suburb far away from the city. When they arrive, they can only find a good hotel in the city. After putting down their luggage, they can drive to the suburbs. The two men pretended to be ordering merchants who came to visit the factory. They asked the factory director to take him around the factory, asked some questions, and after getting to know the basic situation of the whole factory, they declined the warm invitation of the factory director and left by car. Back at the hotel, Li Yan took a bath, took a short rest and began to discipline himself. Xu''s father made an appointment with Mr. Zhao of Jiaheng to have dinner at their hotel at six o''clock. At about the same time, Li Yan came out of the door and knocked on the door of Xu Fan''s room next door. When Xu Fan opened the door, he saw Li Yan in a sexy and slim dress, a small suit, his face painted with delicate make-up, big waves and red lips. He frowned slightly and said with disgust, "what are you doing in this way?" Li Yan propped up on the wall with one hand, imitated the figure of the people in the TV to twist his body and make a charming move to raise his hair. Then he winked at Xu Fan''s frivolous eyes and said, "of course, it''s the advantage of women''s appearance to get more information." "Affectation, extremely hot eyes." Xu Fan looks away from his eyes and gives a cold evaluation. Li Yan thought it was an insult to her good figure when she was evaluated by a man like this! Affectation may be a little bit, but her sexy and enchanting figure clearly graceful, where hot eyes? "As an elder, I don''t see eye to eye kid like you!" Xu Fan''s eyes sank, "whose elder are you?" Li Yan looked around. The corridor was empty and empty. When she thought of the situation when the two people had a fight last time, she was weak. "No one, what did I say just now? I don''t think I said anything. Ah! The appointment time with Mr. Zhao is coming. We have to get down quickly! ¡± it''s no wonder that she counsels. In fact, the male leader in the novel is never a lover of other women except for the female owner. Li Yan, the female partner, was slapped several times by him. There are other women who have offended the female Lord, and some have even been kicked by him with his feet. There is no doubt about the ferocity of the man. At that time, when I read the novel, she saw that the male leader was the female leader, and she beat up the vicious female partners who were trying to find fault. She also called it "too good" and "clapped her hands" for it. Now she has become one of the female partners, she is afraid! The male Lord''s hand looked slender and powerful, a slap came over, she was very afraid to become a toothless. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 400 The dining room is on the fourth floor of the hotel. The box is named after the flower and is called Hibiscus hall. Address and box name, Li Yan early sent Zhao Zong. While waiting, Li Yan and Xu Fan sat at one side of the table with several chairs in the middle. "When Mr. Zhao comes, you are responsible for the wine, and I am responsible for persuading and asking questions. By the way, how about your drinking capacity? Isn''t it good? " Xu Fan looked at Li Yan coldly and replied coolly, "I don''t drink well. I''ll pour three or five cups." "Oh, so bad! What can we do? I can''t drink as much as I can. I don''t think we''ll get drunk before we get drunk. " What about fart? Li Yan looks disappointed at the man. I knew I had brought someone from the public relations department! Seeing that it was almost the appointed time, Li Yan thought about it and said to Xu Fan, "well, I will accompany the wine owner of Mr. Zhao. You can see that he is almost drunk. Let''s go around and spy on Jiaheng''s old people, OK?" In fact, Li Yan''s drinking capacity is just like that, but the male owner didn''t mean to help her at all, so he had to be brave. Xu fanmou light flash, "I try my best." What the hell is it? It''s supposed to be the best you can do? Male Lord, this is a foreign country for a long time, even the national language has degenerated? mobile phone Li Yangang Tucao two sentences make complaints about the phone, and Zhao is at the door of the hotel. They did not go down to the hall to meet them, but stood outside the box waiting for Mr. Zhao to arrive. A few minutes later, the waiter led an old man with a big belly, a little bald, and a short stature to come here. Li Yan looked at Xu Fan, took the lead in welcoming him, and asked with a smile, "Hello, are you Mr. Zhao of Jiaheng?" Zhao Zong saw the beauty in front of him. His eyes brightened, and the wrinkles around his eyes piled up. "You are Mr. Xu''s daughter, Miss Li Yan!" "Yes, my father has always told me that you are his good friend. When I see you, I must learn from you more!" Zhao always smell speech, smile belly light tremble, "where where where, I also more than you some life experience just! This is it "Oh, this is my brother Xu Fan. He came out with a long insight." Xu Fan cleverly called out: "Zhao Zong, hello." Zhao Zong looked up and down at Xu Fan, and said with envy in his eyes: "the young man is a good-looking man!" "Thank you for your praise. My brother doesn''t know anything. Please give me your advice later." With these words, they enter the box of lotus hall. After sitting down separately, Li Yan motioned the waiter to pass the menu to Mr. Zhao and asked him to order. Mr. Zhao refused a little, and then he ordered a bottle of good white wine. This is an old hand who often eats and drinks outside. When he finished ordering, Li Yan added another soup, a vegetable and two bottles of white wine. After ordering the order and waiting for the service, Li Yanzi casually talked with Mr. Zhao about current affairs, politics and love. From time to time, Li Yan showed proper admiration and admiration for the opinions expressed by Mr. Zhao, which greatly satisfied Mr. Zhao''s pride and self-esteem. After waiting for the dishes, Li Yan took advantage of the fact that he had not started drinking. He first served a bowl of soup for Zhao Zong himself. Jiaosheng said, "Uncle Zhao, I heard that the Cordyceps soup in this hotel is very good. It can nourish the body. Let''s drink a bowl of soup to warm the stomach, and then drink slowly and talk slowly." Zhao Zong was very pleased in his heart and said with a satisfied smile: "you are still Yan girl. You know that you are considerate. Unlike some individuals, you will drink with you as soon as you come up. I wish I could drink you to stomach perforation!" Li Yanjiao said with a smile, "listen to my father. Uncle Zhao, you are not drunk. If you want to drink you to the point where your stomach is perforated, it''s not Guan Er ye who plays a broadsword in front of him!" "Ha ha Where and where! " Xu Fan sat on one side, like a transparent man, holding the corners of his mouth from time to time and holding up his glass. People had already drunk several cups of wine, and he only drank one cup. Looking at Li Yan like a social flower, Zhao zongmei opened his eyes and laughed one cup after another. Xu Fan was surprised, disdained, contemptuous and unhappy. He knew in his heart that this woman had always had two faces, one in front of him and another in front of his father, which was the same as her mother. For a small M & A case, she flatters and flatters an old man older than her father. What''s the point of self love and reserve as a woman? "Mr. Zhao, listen to my father. You are a senior citizen in Jiaheng. Can you tell me how Jiaheng was established at the beginning?" Seeing that the wine was almost finished, Li Yan began to introduce the topic to Jiaheng. "You want to hear this. OK, I tell you, when I was your age..." "Uncle Zhao, don''t just talk, drink and drink! Come on, I''ll fill you up again When it comes to fun, Zhao zonggen didn''t pay attention to how much Li Yan drank. Anyway, he drank two cups, one cup after another.Li Yan''s drinking capacity is not Zhao Zong''s opponent at all, she uses all kinds of opportunistic, and finally makes Zhao Zong drunk to six or seven points, holding the final Qingming to hand over the next work to Xu Fan. Then, he was completely drunk and blushed like a fool. The next day, Li Yan woke up in bed. Wake up the first feeling, is the brain wide pain! Hiss - looking at the light outside the window, a question slowly popped out of her mind. What time is it now? After buffering for a long time, she saw a glass with water in it at the head of the bed. She took it up and drank it for half. Her throat felt more comfortable. After she got drunk last night, she didn''t know how much news the male leader heard? When Li Yan moved, she could smell a strong smell of wine on her body. She frowned and got out of bed and went into the bathroom. After taking a bath, drying her hair and changing her clothes, she can''t wait to knock on Xu Fan''s door. After knocking for a long time, the door finally snapped open from the inside. Xu Fan was sleepy, with his hair disorderly on his head, his white shirt open and his hand holding the door handle. His voice was very unhappy and asked, "what are you doing? Are you still allowed to sleep? " Sleeping trough! Li Yan covered his nose and was almost killed by the decadent beauty of the man. He was stunned for two seconds before he said: "you haven''t got up yet." "Nonsense!" Xu Fan''s room is dark, and the thick curtains are still closed. "I came to ask you about last night." What happened last night? Xu Fan''s gloomy face suddenly and strangely smiles, silently opens the door to let aside. Male Lord, this is to let her talk in the room? Li Yan hesitated for a moment and went in, and the door slammed behind him. The closed curtains make the room feel like dark night in broad daylight. Li Yan''s heart leaps and turns around in a hurry. He wants to reach out to turn on the light near the door. As a result, as soon as his hand was lifted, he bumped into the man who yawned and walked in. His hand was warm and greasy, and Li Yan subconsciously grabbed it. She seems to have touched the man''s chest muscle just now! Yes, chest muscles, right? "Sorry! I didn''t mean to! " Li Yanshou returned and apologized quickly. In the dark, Xu Fan looks down at Li Yan, who has made a mistake. Because of her height, he can''t see her face, only the black hair. Silence spread in the dark. Li Yan was a little nervous. She shouldn''t have come in. The man''s appearance was obviously not awake. She was still mean to others just now. The man won''t feel sorry for the woman''s killing her, right? Li Yan raised his sight slightly and suddenly ran into a pair of eyes with the flame beating. What''s that look like? "It seems that you haven''t woken up yet. Don''t wait a little later..." Suddenly, Li Yan''s feet were smeared with oil, and he wanted to leave. But he didn''t finish his words, so he was stopped by the man who suddenly bent down. Use your mouth. The man''s breath was hot and frightening, and Li Yan was stupid for two seconds, which reflected what he was doing to himself. "Well..." Xu Fan, are you crazy! I''m your stepsister! Look, I''m not Ning Mengya! "You Well... " Let go of me, you bastard! Do you know what you''re doing? Xu Fan''s arms are tightly around Li Yan, and she is not allowed to struggle to escape. Before she is awakened, the beautiful dream can be clearly seen. Then another protagonist in the dream appears at the door of his room He saw a flash of amazement in her eyes. What a shallow woman! He let her in, and she did. Originally, he just wanted to tell her about the result of yesterday''s incident. Who knows she will suddenly turn around, bump into him and catch him. It is she who awakens the beast in his body. Li Yan was forced to bear the fierce and domineering kiss of the male leader. His brain was so faint that he didn''t understand why things developed like this? Tear pull, listen to the sound of cloth tearing, Li Yan''s brain startled, lying trough, male main come home run! "Hoo Xu, Xu Fan, stop! We, um... " Li Yan''s empty mouth just said a few words, and was blocked by the hot lips. Xu fan is strong and can''t refuse. He doesn''t want to hear the rejection, even if this woman is not his favorite! When the young and strong body covered up, Li Yan finally gave up the struggle. She took the initiative to ring Xu Fan and gently said in his ear, "be gentle." After a meal, Xu Fan sank heavily. After a good time, neither of them went to sleep. Li Yan turned on the bedside lamp switch with a slap. The room was lit with warm yellow lights. Li Yan looked at the man lying beside her with his eyes closed. He had long, thick eyelashes, messy hair, a high nose, and a slightly swollen red lip. There was a cut she had bitten She still can''t figure out why the man should sleep with her and his loyalty to the female Lord? Isn''t he going to defend himself for the mistress? Is it difficult for a man to change his personality and prepare to take the route of planting Hougong?Do you want to call the police? Li Yan''s eyes swept across the telephone on the bedside table. But she was so comfortable just now. Isn''t it good to call the police? If the police really call the police, I don''t know what Xu Shilin will look like when he receives the police station? You''re not going to die on the spot? Puffing Li Yan thought about it, but suddenly he couldn''t hold back the music. Xu Fan opened his eyes and asked coldly, "what are you laughing at?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 401 The reason why he closed his eyes was not because he was tired, but because Xu Fan didn''t know what expression to face Li Yan. He just forced himself to sleep on the person he hated most! After that, he felt neither disgust nor regret, nor the pleasure and heartiness of revenge, which made Xu Fan feel a little frightened, but if he investigated carefully, he did not know why. It''s as if something is out of control of will. Heart is at a loss, panic, suddenly by Li Yan a smile pull back to the heart, she is laughing what? Why do you laugh? Are you laughing at him or who? Laugh at him what? What''s funny about him? In an instant, the words of inquiry blurted out. As soon as he spoke, Xu Fan regretted it. With the awkward relationship between the two people, embarrassing things happened again. At this time, the one who spoke first would fall behind. This is another reason why he always closed his eyes and didn''t dare to open them afterwards. Just words have been exported, want to take back also can not go back, eyes open, and then close it seems too deliberate and evasive. Li Yanbian turned his head and looked at Xu Fan with a serious expression. He asked, "what are you going to do if you sleep with me?" As soon as Xu Fan''s muscles tightened, his expression suddenly became vigilant. He warned in a disdainful tone: "it''s just a joy. Don''t want me to be responsible for it!" Xu Fan felt flushed when he said this. It''s not his dregs. Who let her be Li Yan, Li Wanmei''s daughter, who once occupied him and bullied him when he was young. Let alone sleeping once, even if he had a thousand and ten thousand times, he would not be responsible for her! Tut, tut, how could the man say such irresponsible words? Things are his initiative, forced, this attitude is like her overlord hard bow! Fortunately, she is not a female match. If she had been a female match, she would have been so angry that she would explode in situ! Li Yan did not dare to ask the man to be in charge. How could a man with a halo be easily accepted by a woman. Don''t say that he already knows the mistress now, even if he doesn''t know, she doesn''t dare to think about it. Who knows after the love, he will suddenly say to her, I''m just used to or like you, I''m true love to the mistress. True love is innocent, true love comes first, then comes Then she''s not dead yet! "Don''t worry, although I didn''t volunteer, I don''t need you to be responsible. We are all adults, so we can solve this problem in an adult way." As an adult, Xu fan is both curious and inexpressible. "What way?" Li Yanchong gave him a polite smile and said, "there are two ways. One is that you give me money, and I''ll treat it as a" caring little sister "; the other is that I''ll give you money, just as if I played" little brother Niu Lang ", as you choose." Xu fan is a man with strong self-esteem. How can he let Li Yan treat him as a "little brother of the cowherd". He did not hesitate to choose the former, "how much do you want?" Li Yan moved the sour and soft body in the quilt, stretched out a bare arm, compared with five fingers, said: "not too much, 10 million is good." Women with men to talk about feelings, of course, is to talk about money is the most practical, she does not want to save face even a little benefit. Her surname is neither Yang nor Lei. These two choices are also her brainwave to come up with. The man is shameless, or give her money. No matter which one he chooses, she doesn''t feel the loss. Although it''s painful to take out 10 million yuan, it''s not very difficult for her, so she''s not afraid of which one he chooses. This is the confidence that economic autonomy brings to her! When Xu Fan heard the speech, her throat was choked and her face was tense. This woman dared to open her mouth. She accidentally touched her last time and opened her mouth for 5 million yuan. This time, she was 10 million yuan. How much does she love money? For the sake of a mere 10 million yuan, she has no pride at all, and she is willing to compare herself with a woman of high reputation. What has he become? A lady? So think about it, I feel my grade has been pulled down! Li Yan was not moved by Xu fanyao''s angry eyes. When it comes to choice, the male is of course the one who does not hesitate. The former is unlikely to belittle himself as a "little brother of the cowboy" for the sake of 10 million yuan, let alone that he has a lot of money in his hand, even if he does not, he will not. But thinking of giving Li Yan ten million yuan so happily, Xu Fan always felt that he was not very happy. It was only an hour. Where was it worth ten million yuan? I really want to let her give herself ten million! She loves money so much that she must be heartbroken and unable to breathe? At the thought of Li Yan''s suffering and heartache, Xu Fan hesitated and hesitated for a long time without making his own choice. Seeing Xu Fan''s tangled eyes, Li Yan was very proud, but his face flashed contempt. Isn''t male owner a good money maker? Look at his tangled appearance, I wonder if it was blown out! It''s only 10 million yuan. After sleeping with her, I still want to spend no money and feel comfortable. How can there be such a good thing in the world! If you want money or face, you can only choose one. "Not yet? Xu Fan, when did you become such a mother-in-law? " Li Yanxiang ran a smile, "is it that you want to be the one who is embarrassed to open his mouth, it doesn''t matter. If you blink your eyes, I''ll take it as your default."Xu Fan subconsciously blinked his eyes and realized his action. He was afraid of Li Yan. When he acquiesced, he quickly opened his mouth and said, "I''ll give you 10 million!" Li Yan showed a standard professional smile, "cash or transfer?" Thinking about his own identity settings, Xu Fan bit his teeth and said with embarrassment: "I don''t have so much money for the time being..." "It doesn''t matter. You can make an IOU. The repayment date is set by yourself." After Li Yan finished, he took a note book and a pen from the bedside table and handed them to Xu Fan. "By the way, if you want to calculate the interest for more than one year, it is your own family. You can write the interest as you read it." The interest of 10 million yuan is enough for the living expenses of ordinary people every year. Li Yancai is not cheap. Xu Fan The woman''s love for money has reached a disgusting level! Xu fan is full of anger and gets angry. She sits up from the bed and pulls the note book on her hand. With his movement, the quilt on his body slipped quietly down his waist, and his whole upper body was exposed to the air. Just now, because of the lack of light in the room, Li Yan only enjoyed the sensual enjoyment without visual stimulation. Looking at the smooth muscle curve of the man, she swallowed a mouthful of saliva. The skin is very good, white and smooth. It feels tight. The shoulders are wide and the waist is narrow. The texture is clear but not exaggerated. The typical clothes are thin and the clothes are full of flesh. It is worthy of being a man. There is nothing to say about the good figure. Feeling the strong sight on the body, Xu Fan realized that he was naked. A sense of shame in prison rose from the bottom of my heart. He took the pen hand a shake, the note of the words, on the head that a long way, and the force through the back of the paper. Xu Fan frowned and pulled the quilt on his body. He said angrily to Li Yan, "can you have a little sense of shame?" Li Yan raised the corner of his mouth and sarcastically said, "when you tear my clothes, why don''t you ask yourself this question?" Xu Fan pursed his lips and lowered his eyes. He used his pen to brush several times on the note paper to finish the unfinished note. Then he even threw the pen on Li Yan''s quilt. His voice said coldly, "it''s done." Li Yan reached out and grabbed the note book. After reading the contents above, he felt that there was no problem. He carefully pulled off the top one, folded it into a small square and held it in the palm of his hand. This is ten million! Enough for her to buy a few houses in the most prosperous area! Looking at Li Yan''s appearance of opening his eyes to money, Xu Fan''s chest was filled with boredom. How could he feel so oppressed? Not yet bend over, suddenly the whole body a cold, the whole naked body exposed to the air. It turned out that Li Yan took advantage of his distracted mind to take away the quilt, jumped out of bed and went to the bathroom. "What are you doing? Who allowed you to take the quilt away? " Xu Fan was surprised and angry, angry and angry, and quickly grabbed one side of the pillow to cover his key parts, and then angrily rebuked Li Yan''s back. Li Yan didn''t seem to hear him. Without looking back, he opened the closet, took out his bathrobe, went to the bathroom door, threw down the quilt, and walked into the bathroom. The sound of water clattered quickly from inside. Angrily staring at the shadow behind the frosted glass for a while, Xu Fanshen put aside his pillow, went to the luggage rack, opened the trunk, took out clean clothes and changed them. When Li Yan comes out from the bath with his wet hair and bathrobe, Xu fan is sitting on the small sofa in his shirt and trousers. The curtain, which had been tightly drawn, had been opened and the room was bright. Li Yan glanced at the man sitting in a dangerous position. He took back his sight, bent down to pick up his own clothes on the ground, and was ready to turn around and leave. It''s time for her to go back to her room. The hair hasn''t been dried yet. I heard that the wet hair has been on the top for a long time, and it''s easy to get headache when I''m old. "Stop!" As soon as Li Yan turned around, he was stopped by Xu Fan. Xu Fan didn''t know why she wanted to stop Li Yan. Maybe the expression on her face when she picked up the clothes was too calm and indifferent. Maybe it was because she didn''t care about being slept by others at all, just because she thought it was worth 10 million yuan. or because it didn''t matter? How can she be indifferent? How can she feel indifferent to such a thing! Suddenly, a nameless evil fire rises in Xu Fan''s mind. He opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he didn''t know what to say. He blurted out the cold voice of Li Yan''s calm questioning eyes. "I''ll give you the money. Remember to keep your mouth shut!" In fact, this is not what he wants to say. Li Yan listened and said with a smile, "don''t worry, I still have the spirit of this contract." "Just know. You can go now." Li Yan turned around, the smile on his face disappeared in an instant, grasped his clothes and walked to the door. Find the room card, open the door, Li Yan into the whole person powerless against the door. She spread out her hand and looked at the wrinkled square that she had grasped by her own strength. She bit her lips and turned red in her eyes.Grievances and sorrows surged up like a tide. Ten million is a lot, but she is not short of money! She would rather have a man ask for 10 million and write a check on the spot! Leaning against the door panel for a while, Li Yan adjusted his mood and raised his head. In addition to a little red in his eyes, he looked calm. After looking for clean clothes to change, Li Yan remembered that he had not asked the man about Jiaheng''s situation. How was his inquiry? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 402 "Ding Ding Dong, Ding Ding Dong..." Just thinking about it, the phone rang. It was Xu Shilin. He must have called to ask about her. Sure enough, as soon as she got through, Xu Shilin exchanged greetings at will, and asked her directly how she understood Jiaheng? Li Yan is not good at nonsense, so he made an excuse to say that he was drunk last night and his head is still very painful. He will call him back later. When Xu Shilin heard her say so, he couldn''t make any further inquiries. After a few words of concern, he hung up the phone. Staring at the hung up phone, Li Yan looked at it for a while, sighed, opened Xu Fan''s name and pulled it out. The phone was quickly connected, and Xu Fan''s indifferent voice line came, "what''s the matter, say it." "I want to know what you asked from Mr. Zhao last night?" "Oh, I forgot to tell you. I didn''t ask anything." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Yan''s brain flashed a hundred ways to kill the man! "Du - Du - Du - Du -" listening to the prompt tone of the interruption of the call in the mobile phone, Xu Fan''s mood suddenly improved a little bit. That woman must be very angry now! Li Yan was so angry that she drank half to death with her smile and chat last night. It''s nothing to drink! She knew that the man was hostile to her, and she understood it, so she didn''t pay attention to her daily speech. But now they are working together to deal with business affairs. In this case, the man is deliberately holding back, which is really a shame. Since the man is a pit, Li Yan decided to treat him as a mobile doll from now on. Pick up the phone and unlock it again. "Hello, uncle Zhao. I''m Li Yan. I was drunk last night and I couldn''t drink with you until the end. I''m really sorry! Are you free this afternoon? I''d like to ask you to have tea to express my apology. Of course, I hope I can learn more life experience from chatting with you. You won''t refuse me, will you? " "Well, thank you, uncle Zhao. I''ll see you at 3:30 in the afternoon." Li Yan reconnects with Mr. Zhao. This time, she is ready to play straight ball. There were still a few hours to meet in the afternoon, and she was just using those hours to do some homework. Li Yan called a car to the suburbs again. This time, she was alone and adjusted her make-up and hairstyle. When she came to Jiaheng factory, she pretended to be an ordinary working girl. She went to the guard room and asked the guard uncle with a smile that whether the factory should hire any more workers? Seeing that Li Yan was a pretty good little girl, the guard told Li Yan in a gentle manner that the factory was not hiring now. Li Yan looked disappointed and sighed, "well, why don''t you hire again? I asked several companies, and they all said no one. I think your factory is very large, and the benefit should be very good. Why don''t you have people?" Seeing the little sister''s face disappointed, the guard uncle said with some emotion: "the benefit is good, that was two years ago. Now the business is hard to do, and the boss is very difficult to be a manager!" "If the efficiency is not good, not many people in your factory will be laid off?" "When they are laid off, some young employees with good labor force will quit their jobs long ago and go to factories with good pay. In the past, there were three lines, and they had to work overtime. Now one line still takes half a day off from time to time. I don''t know how long this guard can be. " The guard uncle groaned and seemed to take Li Yan as the object of his conversation. "It seems that this factory has been open for many years, hasn''t it?" "It will be twenty years soon!" When he said this, the guard uncle''s face flashed a touch of pride, and then some gloomy said: "if only I could keep driving until I retired." "If the efficiency is not good, will the boss not think of a way?" "It''s a good idea! Little girl, if you really want to find something to do, walk along this road to the end. There is an electronics factory. As long as you are quick, the salary is very high. I heard that they are still recruiting people the other day. You can go and have a look. ¡± "thank you, uncle. What kind of fried food is more delicious and cheaper around here? What restaurants do you often go to? It''s getting late now. I haven''t had breakfast yet. I want to have lunch first, and then go to find something to do. " "Look for a small fry shop. There are several nearby, but the best fried food is Wang pangzi''s, and the leaders of our factory often go there." "Thank you, uncle. I''ll have dinner! Goodbye. " Li Yan followed the route indicated by the guard uncle, and soon found Wang Fat Zi hotel. Because it was not before the official off-duty time, there were only three guests in the shop. She sat down at the middle table in the store. "Order, boss." "What would you like to eat, sister?" "A spicy cabbage, a braised spare ribs." "Well, is there anything else you need?" "I''m alone. Two dishes are enough. Madame, I want to ask you something... " "If you want to find something to do, that Jiaheng can''t go. Last time they had a meal in my restaurant, I heard them say that if they couldn''t get the bill, they would have no money to pay. What''s our plan for going to work? It''s just that the salary is high and the salary is good..."Li Yan''s food was just served, and crowds of off-duty workers poured in. "Boss, give me a braised crucian carp!" "Boss, stir fry a cauliflower for me." "Boss, I''m today..." Unfortunately, two men in gray blue factory clothes and Jiaheng brand were sitting opposite Li Yan because they came a little late and there was no other empty table. Small fry shop is like this. When there is no place, it''s normal to sit where you have free time and not to say hello. While eating slowly, Li Yan paid attention to the words of the diners in the restaurant. When the food of the two men opposite came up and ate half of it, Li Yan asked with a smile, "are you working in Jiaheng?" ¡­¡­ At 3:30 p.m., Li Yan arrived at the Tea House agreed with Mr. Zhao ten minutes in advance, along with Xu Fan, who was expressionless. After being hung up by Li Yan, Xu fan is fully prepared for her theory. As a result, until noon, there was no movement at the door. When the mobile phone rang, I picked it up and looked at it. It was not her. Li Yan did not ask him for a theory, nor asked him to have a meal together. Xu Fan thought that she was angry with herself, so she didn''t want to see him, so she was in a good mood and ordered the delivery service by phone. After dinner and sleeping, Xu Fan felt something was wrong when he saw that he was not looking for him. He opened the door and took a look at the next door. The light outside was dark, which proved that there was no one in the room. Xu Fan realized that she was out. When did she go out? Alone or with whom? He didn''t even tell him, which made him wait in the room. Xu Fan was slightly annoyed and depressed. Take the initiative to call her, of course not. That''s a shame. Can think of her to go out so long did not say to him, in the heart also feel not smooth. They came together, and Xu''s father told her that she would take more of herself. As soon as she was out of her father''s sight, she immediately became Yin and Yang disobeyed. As expected, she was the same as before! Originally thought that although she had been in the company for so long, she didn''t play any tricks behind his back. He thought she had changed her ways. But he didn''t expect that she was hiding deeper. This was not the case when she came out! There was a chill in Xu Fan''s eyes. She was not worthy of his soft hearted. "Click!" Nearly three o''clock, Xu Fan heard the door close in the room. There is only one wall between the two rooms. The door of the hotel is closing heavily. If it is not intended to release the light action, the other side can feel it immediately when the door next door is closed. She''s back! Xu Fan fell on the finger of the notebook. He wants to see when she will think of him as a "student"? "Ding Dong --" the mobile phone sends out the prompt tone of receiving new information. After sending Xu Fan a message, Li Yan began to sit in front of the mirror and take off her make-up. Later, she would like to have tea with Mr. Zhao. She had to pick it up again. Time is not much, also can''t make too delicate, slightly decorated, changed a set of more casual clothes, even if completed. Then he took the bag and the room card and went out of the room. Standing at the door of the room and waiting for a minute, Li Yan frowned and went to ring his doorbell. Didn''t you say you were going out in 15 minutes? She didn''t believe the door closing in her room. He didn''t hear it! Press the first time, there is no response in the room, press the second time, there is still no response in the room. Li Yan thought, if there is no response for the third time, then she will go to the appointment alone. It''s not good for her to be late! Press the third time, wait for 10 seconds, see the door is still not open, she turned and left. I heard a few steps of closing the door, but I didn''t come out. Li Yantou also did not return, and went to the elevator. Xu Fan opened the door and saw that Li Yan didn''t return. He quickly took the room card inserted in the card slot to get electricity and followed up. The door behind him was automatically locked. Elevator entrance, the elevator has not come up, two people across a meter far away from each other, their faces are a pair of silence is golden expression. Ding Dong, the waiting elevator stops on this floor and opens the welcome door. Li Yanli is close and steps in first. There are two guests in the elevator, a man and a woman. It seems that they are lovers. When the man saw Li Yan coming in, his eyes lit up. What a beautiful woman! The woman saw Xu Fan who was about to come in. She was also a good-looking guy with bright eyes! Feeling the man''s amazing sight, Li Yanchong smiles at the man and nods. Beautiful woman smiles at him actively! The man''s heart swings, can''t help but straighten out the chest, standing more upright. The woman''s eyes were still glued to Xu Fan''s body, and she felt her husband''s agitation. She did not care to look at the handsome man. She glared at Li Yan and stretched out her hand to pinch the man''s waist.What are you looking at? No matter how beautiful they are, you are the one with a wife! I''m not dead. I want to see the fox spirit! The muscle on the man''s painful face twisted for a moment, and he didn''t cry out in front of the beautiful woman. Li Yanzhou to two people''s small action, can not help but some funny. See her to smile at man casually, Xu Fan purses lip, mouth a droop, attract a bee to attract butterfly! The elevator to the first floor, the door opened, the woman dragged the man to walk quickly, just like there are some monsters in the elevator. Looking at their backs, Li Yan took a smile in his eyes. Xu Fan caught a glimpse of him staring at the back of the man with a smile on his face, and felt a little faint infarct in his mood. A man I don''t know, what''s good to see! "It''s no use if you want to wear it. That man already has a wife!" Xu Fan noticed that the couple had the same wedding ring on their hands. Li Yan looked at the male Lord strangely, and didn''t know how many meanings he said. No matter how many meanings, she doesn''t want to talk to the man for the time being. "Miss Li, the taxi for you is waiting at the door." When Li Yan went back to the hotel, he told the lobby manager to help him to get a taxi. This will see her come down, and immediately signal the doorman to guide them. "Thank you." Sitting in the door opened by the doorman, Li Yan handed the doorman a tip with a smile. "You''re welcome. That''s what I should do." The doorman is slightly Leng, some embarrassed to accept the tip. In China, there are not many people who tip doormen, especially beautiful ladies. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 403 The appointed teahouse is not far from the hotel, and it''s only a few minutes'' drive away. Li Yan also tipped the driver when he got off the bus. After all, it''s not far away, and people should wait at the door of the hotel. It''s also appropriate to give a tip. The box of the teahouse is ordered by Mr. Zhao, who is a regular customer of the restaurant. After entering the teahouse, she reported the name of Mr. Zhao and was warmly received by the manager of the teahouse. She personally sent the two people to the reserved box and asked the waiter to serve tea. "You two sit down and have a cup of tea to moisten your throat. Zhao should be here soon." Li Yan said with a smile: "I heard that Zhao is always a frequent visitor here. I don''t know what kind of tea he usually likes to drink?" "As long as it''s good tea, Mr. Zhao generally doesn''t choose it, but his favorite is Huangshan Maojian. When he comes here with his friends, most of them have ordered Maojian." "Please help me pack two cans of tea according to Zhao''s hobby. I''ll check out later." The manager of the teahouse was secretly pleased and said with a smile, "OK, I''ll help you choose the two most suitable ones." The water had just boiled, and the waiter was still washing the tea set. Mr. Zhao pushed the door in. "Uncle Zhao, you came just in time. The waiter asked me what kind of tea to drink. I don''t know what to drink for a long time. You''d better have some!" Li Yan seemed to see the Savior in general, stood up and said with a big sigh of relief. "There''s nothing to be embarrassed about!" With a big wave of his hand, Mr. Zhao told the waiter, "just soak me and put it in your can of Maojian." The waiter said yes and turned out to take Maojian. Waiting to sit down again, Li Yan looked at Zhao Zong and said with a smile: "Uncle Zhao, I''m really sorry. I made a fool of myself last night. You are worthy of a thousand cups of wine. I feel sorry for myself." "Where, where, girls have your capacity to drink already very good!" "How comforting you are! I learned a lot from eating with Uncle Zhao last night. You can''t be stingy when you have tea today "No problem. You''d like to listen. I''ll tell you about it." Usually, those who drink tea with Mr. Zhao are friends of the same generation. He doesn''t have many chances to show off. Now he can show off a lot. More than half an hour ago, Li Yan cooperated with Mr. Zhao to talk about the tea classics. When the atmosphere was very harmonious, she led the topic to Jiaheng. "This tea is bitter first and then sweet, but it''s similar to our investment. It''s hard to invest in the early stage and harvest fruits in the later stage. Uncle Zhao, I''ve heard that Jiaheng''s benefits have been beyond their means. I wonder if this news is true? " Zhaozong''s eyes flashed, and he said with a laugh: "you listen to who said, there is no matter. Although the benefit of Jiaheng is a little worse than in previous years, it is far from enough to make ends meet." Seeing that he didn''t admit it, Li Yan didn''t worry. He said slowly: "Uncle Zhao, you and my father are good friends. I don''t cover up some words. If it''s not good, please forgive me." "As far as Jiaheng is concerned, if there is not enough capital injection, it is estimated that if there is not enough capital injection, it is estimated that the company will have to apply for bankruptcy at most for another three and a half years." Zhao Zong looks a Lin, the smile on his face faded. "According to my father, you also have a small amount of shares in Jiaheng. If Jiaheng applies for bankruptcy, all the money you put in will be wasted. Of course, after all these years, you should have earned back your original investment. But don''t you feel sorry to see your own money float "What do you mean..." Li Yan said with a smile, "since Jiaheng can''t hold on, why don''t you give it a chance to rejuvenate, so that the money you invested can be returned to you one by one, and with your ability, I believe we can adapt to the new Jiaheng very soon. ¡± "do you want to buy Jiaheng Mr. Zhao asked for a long time to guess. "Yes, this matter still needs to trouble uncle to help in the middle, put on the needle, lead lead wire just good." "This..." Zhao Zong''s face showed some hesitation. Seeing Zhao''s vacillation, Li Yan continued his efforts and said, "Uncle Zhao, you don''t have to worry about affecting your reputation. This is a secret between us. You don''t have to do anything, just hit the side drum at the right time. In fact, if you help me , you also help yourself and everyone in the company. You don''t want to see Jiaheng go bankrupt, the workers lose their jobs and the shareholders lose their money? " Mr. Zhao thought again and again, and finally agreed to help under the assurance and inducement of Li Yan. Li Yan hit the snake with the stick, and quickly took the opportunity to inquire about several confidential issues about Jiaheng. Now that he has promised to help, Mr. Zhao can''t refuse to answer. Fortunately, Li Yan has a good sense of propriety and turns the topic back to tea without asking a few questions. When he was leaving, Li Yan gave the manager the tea he had packed for him. He said it was a little favor of his younger generation. Mr. Zhao refused and accepted it. Then both sides said goodbye with a smile and went back to their respective homes. When he went back, Li Yan did not take a taxi, but prepared to walk back to the hotel, because the distance was not far.Xu fan saw Li Yan walking along the road without expression and without saying a word. He stopped at the side of the road to watch the traffic standing still. She wants to walk, but he has to take a car! Li Yan looked at the front, step by step focused on walking forward, did not notice that the man did not follow up. Looking at the farther and farther away, Li Yan, who was gradually covered by pedestrians, didn''t notice himself. Xu Fan felt that his wonderful performance was shown to the blind! Is he catching up now? Or take a taxi back? When Li Yan arrived at the door of the hotel, she found that the man was missing. She turned around and didn''t see the man''s figure. She subconsciously took out her mobile phone to unlock it. Sliding to Xu Fan''s name, she moves a meal, in the heart secret way, so big person, still can lose not become! So she locked the screen and stuffed her cell phone back into her bag. When she arrived at the hotel room, Li Yan looked at Xu Fan''s door for the first time. She saw that the room light was dark. She frowned. The light didn''t light up, and she didn''t come back? It''s not really lost, is it? Or was it picked up by some young lady? Li Yan took out his room card, opened his room and went in. Behind him, the door closed automatically. In the next room, Xu Fan heard the sound of "click" in the dark. Her eyes flashed, and she came back! He didn''t choose to catch up with him. Instead, he took a taxi and went back to the hotel. After returning to the room, Li Yan didn''t want to know that he was back, so he didn''t insert the card to get electricity. He wanted to see if she would come back and see that the light at the door of her room was dim, would she look for herself? Li Yan went back to his room. First, he used the computer to sort out the information about Jiaheng. After saving it, he stood up and stretched. Looking at the light outside the window, he saw the time. It was six thirty, and she had not eaten dinner. After opening the user''s guide book in the room, Li Yan turned to the menu of the food and beverage department, ready to order some food for himself. After choosing, take up the phone on the head cabinet, she suddenly thought, don''t know if the man has come back? Would you like to call and have a look? The landline in the room should be free. Li Yan carefully read the instructions on the telephone. He added zero plus nine plus room number and dialed it. "Ding Ling Ding Ling Ding Ling... " In the dark room next door, Xu Fan was lying in bed playing with his mobile phone when he was startled by the sudden ringing of the phone. He reached over, and just as his fingertip touched the microphone, he took it back, turned over, turned on the flashlight function of the mobile phone, and looked at the dial-in number on the phone. A look at the room number next door, Xu Fan mouth a hook, back to bed. Finally, I think of him, the lost man! The phone has been ringing to the end, no one answered. Li Yan''s heart leaped. Has the man not come back or is he in the bath? After all, she got up and opened the door and looked at the next door. The light was still dark. The man really hasn''t come back! He''s not really lost, is he? It''s impossible. He''s not a child. It''s only ten minutes. How could he lose his way? If you haven''t lost it, why haven''t you come back at this time? Is it a beautiful little sister who went out on the waves? Li Yan''s mind around countless ideas, biting his lips to meditate for a moment, she returned to the room to pick up her mobile phone. It''s better to ask. If we came out together, we should do our duty. After persuading himself for a while, Li Yan unlocked the mobile phone, turned to Xu Fan''s number and dialed in the past. "Ding Ding Dong, Ding Ding Dong..." Lying in bed, Xu Fan, looking at the phone screen suddenly jumping out, has a kind of small excitement that she finally called. "Hello?" The voice was cold. Li Yan put his mobile phone on his ear and asked calmly, "where are you now? Why haven''t you come back yet? " "I don''t know. I''m lost." "What are you talking about? Say it again? " Li Yan was dull for a moment, and felt that something was wrong with his ears. Xu Fan''s eyes twinkled with malice. He repeated clearly: "I''m lost." I believe you! Li Yan''s face turned black and he hung up the phone with a click. Looking at the end of the call on the screen, Xu fanleng for two seconds, eh? Why did you hang up? Intentionally or offline? Of course, Li Yan is on purpose. She is 100% sure that the man who said he was lost was just teasing her! In the novel, the man can tell the difference between the southeast and the northwest without tools. How can people get lost in such a short distance, unless there is only one possibility, that is, joking. This kind of joke is also joking, when her head is loaded with soy milk? Since still in the mood to joke, that means nothing, she should not make this call, waste expression! Li Yan turned his mouth in disgust and put the mobile phone back to his ear."Hello, is it a restaurant? What else to eat now? Give me two dishes... " Xu Fan looked at the black screen and blinked, didn''t he? Just hang up? I don''t worry at all that he won''t come back. As expected, they are not brothers and sisters, they are so heartless! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 404 After dinner, Li Yan took the initiative to return a call to Xu Shilin to report what he had mastered. After finishing his official business, Xu Shilin asked Xu Fan, "is he still obedient? Do you two have a tantrum? If he doesn''t obey and make you angry, tell Dad, I''ll teach him a lesson for you Li Yan listened to Xu Shilin''s words, and his face did not change his face. "We didn''t have a bad temper. He was very obedient. He helped me a lot. Dad doesn''t have to worry." "That''s good. I won''t call him there. You''ll have a rest early." "Good bye, Dad." Hu -- Li Yan shushed a breath and threw his mobile phone on the bed. His sight glanced at the clothes in the garbage can. He looked at the clothes in the garbage can and then lay down on the bed as if nothing had happened. After a day''s tiredness, I lay down for a while and then I fell asleep. The next morning, after washing up and going out for breakfast, Li Yan looked at the next door and saw that the room light was on and his eyebrows were high. Didn''t you say you lost your way? This is still found back! forenoon delicacy, Li said, taking the lift down to the two floor food street, which is not open to the public in the morning, but only to make complaints about the breakfast. Five star hotel buffet breakfast is very rich, dry, wet, hard, soft, salty, sweet, all kinds of flavors. Happy after breakfast, back when carrying a small bag and porridge. The reason why she is so kind is not Li Yan''s Conscience Discovery, but waiting for her to go to Jiaheng factory with the male owner, and the free breakfast time in the hotel is coming to an end. If you don''t pack the man, you will have to wait for him to finish his breakfast outside. She didn''t want to waste the time, so she asked the waiter to pack one for him. Fortunately, the room card of large single room can provide breakfast for two people for free. Otherwise, if you want to pack it, you can''t pack it. Back to the hotel floor, Li Yan went straight to the door of the man''s room and rang the doorbell. With a click, the man, dressed in a white nightgown, half opened the door and saw Li Yan. He asked without expression: "why?" "Breakfast." Li Yan didn''t say much and handed the bag over. Xu Fan stares at the bag for a while and says suspiciously, "would you be so kind?" "In half an hour, I''ll leave for Jiaheng. You can eat or not." Li Yan was not angry to finish, put the bag on the door handle, like to eat or not to eat. Seeing Li Yan turn into the room, Xu Fan hesitates for a moment, takes off the bag and shrinks back. He opened the bag and opened the packing box. There were only two simple things in it. Li Yan''s eyes were full of disgust. This is too simple, even a cup of milk or soy milk are not, poor comments! With full of dislike and nitpicking, Xu Fan finished xiaolongbao and rice porridge, wiping his mouth, feeling a little less. After all, he is a tall adult man. A small cage bag and a bowl of rice porridge are not enough to eat. Next door, Li Yan changed his clothes, took out the information that Xu''s father had given her and looked at it again. After looking at the same time, he adjusted his appearance in the mirror and took his bag to get ready to go. This time, only ring the doorbell once, Xu Fan opened the door and came out. He is a dark blue casual suit, no expression of the face, with a loose collar shirt, there is a noble uninhibited taste. Li Yan looked at him and then faintly withdrew his sight. "I''ve already called the car. Let''s go." Two people one after another into the elevator, elevator there is a passenger, it happened to be the last couple of men. It seems that he didn''t expect to see Li Yan again in the elevator. The man''s eyes brightened and his lips moved. He seemed to want to say something to Li Yan, but he was embarrassed to speak abruptly because he was a stranger. Li Yan also recognized the man because there was a very obvious mole on his eyebrow. She nodded to the man slightly, and her eyes were distant and polite. "Miss, we met in the elevator yesterday. Do you remember that?" I didn''t expect that Li Yan would take the initiative to nod to him. The man was a little excited. Li Yan faintly replied: "yes, last time that lady is your wife, very beautiful." "No, she''s not as good as you! I don''t know what to call Miss? My name is He Jian. I''m specialized in transportation. This is my business card. " He Jian said, with eager eyes, he took out a business card from the inner pocket of his suit and handed it to Li Yan. "Thank you." Li Yan took the business card with a smile, looked at the small characters on the card and read: "Heshun Logistics Co., Ltd., he Zong." Listening to Li Yan read out his title, He Jian looked a little complacent and said, "Miss, can I have your business card?" "I..." Li Yangang wanted to say that he didn''t have a business card. The elevator stopped and Ding Dong. Xu Fan suddenly made a noise to interrupt the communication between them. "It''s the first floor. Get out quickly." Li Yan takes an apologetic look at He Jian and walks out of the elevator first, followed by Xu Fan. He Jian was unwilling to take a few steps, catching up with Li Yan and saying, "can you leave me your contact information? If you need any help in the future, you can call on me at any timeLi Yan stepped in a hurry, turned his head, shook his business card and smiled, "he Zong, I have your business card. If necessary, I will contact you." He Jian could not see where he Jian refused to be polite. He was very happy and slow down. "Well, I''ll see you again." Say goodbye next time, maybe I won''t see it again. Seeing Li Yan coming, the doorman bowed over with a smile and said hello, and then he walked to the taxi to open the door for her. "Thank you." This time, Li Yan didn''t tip him again, but returned with a bright smile. "You are welcome. I wish you a safe journey." The car went out of the hotel, and Xu Fan, who was sitting in the back row, glanced at Li Yan, who was smiling, and said sarcastically: "you are still charming if you don''t see it!" Li Yan replied politely: "you are blind, others are not blind." It means that Xu fan is blind to see. Xu Fan didn''t expect her face so thick, but not modest to admit, live choked. He took two deep breaths, looked up and down in his contemptuous eyes, and then said with great disdain: "anyone who looks at you more than two eyes will be proud of himself and the frog in the bottom of the well." In front of him, he was indifferent and estranged, and he was smiling to strangers, and he was a little bit stuffy. If she had had a half attitude towards him towards strangers, he would not hate her like this today! I don''t understand what the male Lord is angry about? It was he who first sneered at her, but he was angry with her. Li Yan felt puzzled. "Yes, I am a frog from the bottom of the well, and I can''t compare with you, a frog with gold in foreign countries." Li Yan said he would not want to fight with the male Lord about these meaningless things. Xu Fan heard that but the face was black, you were frog! Your family are frogs! "Shut up! Don''t talk to me! " If you don''t say it, Li Yancai is lazy to speak to him. He closes his mouth now and silence is gold. However, the uncle, who listened to the driver all the way, seemed to be a warm hearted man. He looked at the rear-view mirror and said to Li Yan with a smile in a voice of coming over: "little girl, your boyfriend is jealous! When a man is in love, his heart and eyes are small [br > < br]. He can''t see her girl laugh at others. This is called the possessive desire of a man! " Li Yan looked at the driver''s back in a shock, and opened his mouth, and didn''t know what to say. Brother, are you watching TV series more, and you like brain toning when you see a man and a woman? The driver advised Li Yan and said to Xu Fan: "young man, you are tall and big, I didn''t expect to be so jealous! Can not be so tyrannical to girlfriend, want to be gentle a little bit, otherwise she thought you are bullying her! That was how my wife was in that year Xu fan face a tight, cold voice scolded: "who is jealous! She''s not my girlfriend! " "I know, you young people love face, what is your character?" The driver didn''t hear the cold scolding, clapping the steering wheel with a big hand, and said happily: "right, it seems to be called arrogance, right, it is arrogant!" Haughty, your sister! Xu Fan almost got to be angry. "Poop!" Li Yan was amused by the driver''s remarks. The male Lord was not a little arrogant before! Hearing Li Yan''s puff, Xu fan is stiff, his ears are not controlled by red halo, and do not know if he is angry or annoyed? The big brother of the driver heard Li Yan''s ninja and smiled with pride. "Little girl, do you think I am right? These are all my sister told me. She said that the handsome boys are more uncomfortable and self-esteem strong, and they are also eloquent. I didn''t believe it before, and now I believe it a little. " When saying the last sentence, I also looked at it from the back view. Xu Fan cold stare at the driver''s back, to a fart! He''s not, he doesn''t, don''t talk! Glancing at the male master, Li Yan asked with a smile: "how old is your sister?" "14, next year will be 15, naughty, look at her I will have a headache!" "The little girl of this year is a little rebellious indeed." The driver is a talkative person. Along the way, he and Li Yan talk about his sister, children and wife. There are many worries and happiness in his tone. There was a conversation with the driver. The car journey for more than half an hour was much faster than I felt last time. At the gate of Jiaheng, Li Yan waved goodbye to the driver very happily, and then looked at Xu Fan, who looked cold and said, "let''s go and visit the president of Jiaheng." The first thing to deal with is to buy Jiaheng. His first name is Fu Xiaosheng. This factory was invested by him with his relatives and friends. He owns most of the equity. He wants to buy Jiaheng. Li Yan knows from Zhao that, generally, Xiaosheng will come to the company on Monday, so she will come to block people in the morning. Jiaheng''s office is in the factory and enters the first three story house on the left. The house is an old-fashioned pattern, with corridors in front and a row of offices behind it. The stairs are in the middle of the first row of offices, and the third floor is the same.So there is no front desk reception and no security guard. Li Yan climbed up the second floor with Xu Fandong, turned right, passed the first office, and was stopped by the staff inside, "who are you? Who are you looking for? What can I do for you? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 405 "Hello, I''m here to talk to you, general manager Fu Xiaosheng. Here is my business card." Li Yan looks indifferent and hands over his business card to the staff who asked her. When they heard that they had come to talk about business, the staff''s face flashed with joy, but after seeing Li Yan''s business card, the joy turned into surprise and stupefied. Li Yan, the executive vice president of Xu''s family, was shocked. As a rival company, as an assistant to President Fu, she certainly knows Xu''s family and has heard of Li Yan''s name. What puzzles her is what business can Xu and Jiaheng have to discuss? "I''m sorry, Mr. Fu is in a meeting. I''m afraid I don''t have time to see you at the moment. Would you like to come back another day?" "You''re assistant Tong, right? Although I came here a little abruptly, are you sure you will refuse us without calling Li Yan''s mouth is light, and his tone is not slow or urgent. He does not show any displeasure because of assistant Tong''s self willed refusal. "This..." Tong assistant hesitated to look at another staff member in the office and said: "we pay the total is really in a meeting." Li Yan is not impatient or impatient. "It doesn''t matter. How long can a meeting last? We can wait. Should we wait here or go to the reception room?" Assistant Tong didn''t expect Li Yan to be so persistent. Seeing that she looked gentle but faintly 1.8 meters in air, and cold Jun, Xu Fan, who seemed to walk down from the magazine, didn''t reject people too thoroughly. "Well, would you please go to the reception room and I''ll ask Mr. Fu if he can spare some time in the morning?" Li Yan said with a genial smile, "that''s troubling you." Assistant Tong politely led the two people to the reception room next door to sit down, pour the tea and go out to pay the total call. Looking at the simple reception room, Xu Fan looked at the tea on the table and said sarcastically: "Jiaheng''s frame is quite enough." Li Yan glanced at him sideways, and said faintly, "it''s just that the outside is tough and the inside is bad." Watching the tea float and sink in the transparent glass, and gradually expand, the heat curls up, neither of them has the meaning to drink. After a while, assistant Tong finished the call. She returned to the reception room and said with a smile, "Mr. Li, we have just finished the meeting with Mr. Fu. I will take you to his office now." They got up and followed her into the corridor. When he came to the door of an office with the sign of general manager, assistant Tong stopped, pushed open the door and said to the people inside, "Mr. Fu, I brought the guests here." Then he made a sign to Li Yan to come in. Seeing the beautiful girl and handsome man coming in, Fu Xiaosheng gave a look in his eyes, and soon showed a mild smile and said, "Vice President Li is always right. Jiaheng and Xu''s have always been well water. I don''t know what''s important for vice president Li to come here today?" The company can''t hold on. Fu Xiaosheng lost a lot of hair. Naturally, he is not in the mood to deal with Li Yan, an executive in a rival company. The middle-aged man on the opposite side is dark green and tired. His hair is full of silver. Li Yan doesn''t care about his cold attitude. He says in a calm tone: "we have a big business to discuss with Mr. Fu today." "What big business?" Fu Xiaosheng''s face was obviously suspicious. "It''s said that Jiaheng has been unable to pay the wages of the workers. Has the general manager Fu thought of a solution?" Fu Xiaosheng was shocked for a moment, "you What do you want to say "Mr. Xu intends to build a branch here. What does Mr. Fu think?" Unable to see Li Yan''s intention again, Fu Xiaosheng was in vain. He relaxed his muscles and leaned on the back of his chair. Looking at them, he said calmly, "do you want to buy Jiaheng?" Li Yan smiles, "pay always sell or not?" Sell or not, of course not! This is a factory that he has been working hard for nearly 20 years. This is a kingdom he has built up from scratch and from small to large. How can he be willing to sell it? But now the building is about to collapse. He tried his best or could not hold on. Seeing it inclining more and more, he didn''t know which day it would collapse? The expression on Fu Xiaosheng''s face changed from anger to calmness, and then to gloom. He lowered his eyes to cover up the decadence and gloom of his eyes. But for a moment, he raised his eyelids again, and he became the general manager who talked and laughed calmly. "Whether to sell or not depends on whether Xu''s starting price can be given or not?" Li Yan and Xu Fan looked at each other and said with a smile, "what price would you like to pay?" Fu Xiaosheng held out a finger, "at least this number." "Mr. Fu, are you a bit of a lion. When Jiaheng was in its heyday, it was worth this number. Now it is at most half. " Half of them, Fu Xiaosheng''s face turned green. He stood up angrily, pointed to the door calmly and said, "Mr. Li is so smart, we have nothing to talk about! Good to go, no send! " In the face of Fu Xiaosheng''s impolite expulsion, Xu Fan''s eyes are dim, and his momentum becomes cold. Li Yan sat still and said with a smile: "Mr. Fu, why do you have to refuse people thousands of miles away? You know better than anyone what Jiaheng is like now. I know that you can''t give up Jiaheng''s feelings for more than 20 years, and no one will give up.However, sometimes no longer willing to let go, or in the end the most injured will be themselves Fu Xiaosheng refused again with a cold face, "don''t say much. You go. We have nothing to talk about. Assistant Tong, see you off At this point, Li Yan didn''t hang on any longer. He had to give Xiaosheng a buffer time to think about it. "OK, Mr. Fu will think it over. Let''s go first. See you next time." Out of the gate of Jiaheng, Li Yan looked back and sighed, "let''s go. It''s not easy to take a taxi here. We should go to the main road ahead." On the way, Xu Fan was puzzled and asked, "what are you doing to keep the price down so low?" Li Yan was playing with the bag chain with one hand, and said, "if you don''t do anything, you''ll give him a blow in the head, so that the lion will not open his mouth behind him." "What is our reserve price Li Yan looked at him, "I don''t know. I want to ask your father." "If there is no reserve price, you come to talk with Fu Xiaosheng about the purchase?" "Your father asked me to come." She refused, but failed. Xu Fan choked and looked at Li Yan''s eyes. Walking to the intersection of the main road, it''s easy to see a taxi coming here. Li Yan said quickly, "the car is coming. Shake it." Xu Fan''s eyes are very good, looked at one eye and said: "that car people." Oh Li Yan stomped his feet in disappointment. It depends on luck to take a taxi in this poor place. He knew that he had left the phone number of the driver. After waiting for more than ten minutes, a silver gray car slowly stopped beside them when they did not know how much exhaust dust they had absorbed. Li Yan looked at the car, and two words came out of his mind, black car! Black cars are OK. As long as they can be taken back to the hotel, they will be black cars. "Hey, beauty, meet again." He Jian''s smiling face was revealed when the window came down. He put his head half out of the window and asked, "are you waiting for the bus? I can take you there. " "It was you. We were going back to the hotel, but we didn''t wait for the bus." Li Yan said with a smile, "will this bother you too much?" She forgot what the elder brother''s surname was. Fortunately, the business card was not left in her bag. I''ll find a chance to look it out later. It''s his pleasure to take a trip with a beautiful woman. He Jian said quickly, "it doesn''t matter. I''m just on my way. Come up quickly." Li Yan took a look at Xu Fan and took the lead to open the rear seat door and sat in. He''s a little disappointed in the back row. I''ll see you in the back "You are a man with a wife. I dare not take the co driver. It is said that it is a special seat for girlfriends and wives." Li Yan said jokingly. He Jian laughed and said, "it''s just one seat. I don''t know how to pay attention to it." As for whether he really does not know, Li Yan has no idea. "We met several times, and you haven''t told me your name. What should I call you?" "My surname is Li, and my single name is Yan. You can call me Xiao Li or Miss Li." Looking for an opportunity, Li Yan took out his business card and took a glance. He knew that the man in front of him was He Jian. "What is Miss Li doing here? Are you here for business? " "Well, a little business." ¡­¡­ Along the way, He Jian keeps talking to Li Yan and peeks at him from time to time in the rearview mirror. The more he sees it, the more he thinks Li Yan is exciting. Xu Fan sits by, listening to the hot conversation between the two, his face cold all the way. He Jian drove the car to the door of the hotel and watched them enter the hotel. Then he turned the steering wheel and drove away. Two people into the elevator, because this time the hotel up and down the stairs of the guests are not many, the elevator only two of them. In the narrow space, Xu Fan glanced at Li Yan. Seeing that she was reading with He Jian''s business card in her hand, she felt a bit unhappy. She blurted out, "what are you looking at? People are married men!" Li Yan was stunned for a moment, then reflected the meaning of Xu Fan''s words. Suddenly, he had a kind of unreasonable idea. "They just sent us back. I''ll take a look at his business card to remember his name. Don''t forget it next time. What''s wrong? Is this also a crime? " Hearing her explanation, Xu Fan uncomfortably put aside his eyes on Li Yan, pursed his lips and kept his face cold. I thought she liked married men just like her mother. Looking at the man''s face of indifference and arrogance, Li Yan felt very uncomfortable. She didn''t like the taste of being ridiculed, warned and criticized by the man. She seemed to be a frivolous and corrupt woman! What''s more, he is not her. Why should she be accused of being superior? Li Yan was calm and pretty, his black eyes staring at Xu Fan and said in a cold voice, "please speak to me more politely in the future. What''s more, you''re not qualified to talk about me. "This is the first time that Xu Fan has been denounced by Li Yan. Before, no matter how provocative and provocative he was, she either pretended not to care, or argued with him casually. She never gave him such a fierce warning. Xu Fan''s hand is tight, the light grievance is accompanied by the turbulent anger. He looked at Li Yan with hatred in his eyes, and said in a mean and cold voice: "if it wasn''t for the name of Miss Xu on your head, even if you died in front of me now, I wouldn''t have one more glance!" Li Yan listened to a sneer, "that is really wronged you! You can drive me out of the Xu family This woman Xu Fan''s face was so gloomy that she could drop into the water. Her fist clenched with anger. This woman is really arrogant! However, he will soon let her know that the grasshopper after autumn can not hop for a few days. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 406 Out of the elevator, two people a face of indifference back to each room. The next day, Li Yan went downstairs for breakfast. After sitting down, he found that Tang Mengya, the second miss of Tang family, was sitting at the next table. Why is she here? Tang Mengya also saw Li Yan at this time, saw her face surprised, grinning triumphantly, "see me, you are very surprised?" "What are you doing here?" "Why, this is your home. I can''t come here if you come?" Li Yan knows that it is not so easy for Tang Mengya to come here. Maybe she hears the news and comes to buy Jiaheng. However, Tang''s decision to send her here seems to be weak. just finished Tucao, Tang Tang make complaints about her shadow. Well, the conclusion just came out was overturned in an instant. Tang Menghui has all come. It seems that Tang family is bound to win Jiaheng. Tang Menghui is not the same as Tang Mengya. Tang Mengya is at most a rich second generation with a nominal name and salary in the Tang family. However, Tang Menghui is the next successor of Tang family. He is calm, resolute and has no doubt about his ability. "Good morning, Miss Li." Tang Menghui saw that Li Yan''s face was not a bit surprised, and he said hello peacefully. Li Yan replied with a smile, "good morning." Tang Menghui and Li Yan are not familiar with each other. After saying hello, he goes to Tang Mengya''s table and sits down. Seeing Li Yan see his brother''s expression of stupefied, Tang Mengya''s complacency is almost overflowing. He glances at Li Yan with pride. Well, today''s breakfast is really delicious! Li Yan ignored her provocative eyes and ate his breakfast in silence. Tang''s people have also come. We must inform Xu Shilin about this as soon as possible, so as not to set too low a price for the acquisition of Jiaheng when the company discusses. After breakfast on the table, Li Yan stood up to leave. Tang Mengya has been paying close attention to Li Yan from the corner of his eyes. Seeing her get up, he quickly raises his head and says, "Li Yan, why don''t you eat so little? Can''t it be physical discomfort? If you don''t feel well, you''d better go to the hospital as soon as possible, so as not to delay the treatment "Xiaoya, how can you talk?" Tang Menghui reprimanded his sister, and sincerely apologized to Li Yan: "sorry, Xiaoya is not sensible. I apologize to you on her behalf." "Brother, who wants you..." Tang Mengya pursed her mouth to retort, but was glared at by Tang Menghui, shrinking his neck and not daring to speak again. Li Yanchong and Tang Menghui beamed with a smile, "since Tang shaodu apologized on behalf of him, I would not seem petty to argue with your sister again. Take your time. I''ll go first Seeing Li Yan go away, Tang Mengya complained to his elder brother: "brother, why do you apologize for me? I didn''t say too much? You can also see that she is a man with a boyfriend, and she laughs at you in a demon spirit, which is clearly uneasy and kind-hearted! " Tang Menghui has some helplessness to her sister who makes fun of him. "It''s just an ordinary smile that makes people laugh. You are not young. If you are not mature enough, you will have your grievances after you get married to your mother-in-law''s house! " "Brother, are you my brother or her brother? Are you helping outsiders? Believe it or not, I''ll call my parents and tell them you bullied me "I''m doing it for you too..." Seeing her sister take out her mobile phone, Tang Menghui raised her hand to admit defeat, "OK, OK, I don''t say, I don''t say it''s ok?" This sister has been spoiled by them since childhood! Li Yan out of the restaurant, he immediately called Xu Shilin and told him that Tang''s side also sent people over. On the way back to her room, she had been thinking about how to use Xu''s advantage to win in this competition. In fact, the way to win Tang''s is very simple. As long as the bid is higher than the other party, Jiaheng will catch it. The key is don''t know what price Tang can give? By the way, you can ask Mr. Zhao about this. How can I say that he is also the general character of Jiaheng. As for this information, we can''t find it. What she can do now is to wait for the Tang family to contact Jiaheng, and wait for the news from general manager Zhao, and then decide how to go next. Back in the room, Li Yan turned on the computer and began to process the mail sent by the food assistant. In the next room, Xu Fan came out after taking a bath. He heard a message from the computer, so he went to check it. The news was sent by his staff. It was a detailed investigation report on Jiaheng. After reading the investigation report, Xu Fan coldly raised his hand and landed on the keyboard. With a click and a finger beating, two new instructions were sent out quickly. ¡­¡­ Li Yan waited until seven or eight o''clock in the evening and called Mr. Zhao to ask if his Tang family had ever been to Jiaheng. Zhao Zong did not hide, told her to have been, but Fu Xiaosheng did not tell everyone Tang''s offer, Xu''s did not. Li Yan got this information and immediately fell into meditation. Why didn''t Fu Xiaosheng say that? Do you want to hold on to see if there is a turnaround, or do you think you can wait for a higher bidder?If this is the case, it is estimated that the acquisition of Jiaheng will be impossible. Li Yan is very worried that late will lead to change. The longer the time is delayed, the more accidents will happen. For example, if another big company takes a fancy to Jiaheng, the competition faced by Xu will be more and more serious. If only Fu Xiaosheng could make a quick decision! Li Yan thinks more and more big, wish to take a kitchen knife to jump in front of Fu Xiaosheng, let him quickly promise to sell Jiaheng to her, so that she can quickly go back to work. She can''t remember whether Jiaheng''s case was handled by a male leader. Anyone who asked her to watch this bully always looked at it in a jump. When she saw it, she paid attention to the emotional lines of the male and female masters, and didn''t care about these details at all. Now it''s all right, skull pain! The next day, Li Yan through the computer to deal with business, idle is ready to go shopping to see a movie, suddenly received a call from Mr. Zhao. "I just got the news that the bank and the supplier are pressing for the company''s arrears. The general manager is in a mess about this matter!" "I see. I''ll be right there." Li Yan''s eyes brightened, and he was really sleepy to send pillows. Great! Hang up the phone, Li Yan quickly called on Xu Fan to take a taxi to Jiaheng to take advantage of the fire. Seeing Fu Xiaosheng again, he looked tired and decadent, as if he was several years old overnight. Although Li Yan felt sorry for him, he still tried to persuade him to sell Jiaheng. This time, in the face of Li Yan''s persuasion, Fu Xiaosheng did not refuse, but negotiated with Li Yan. Fu Xiaosheng bit 85 million yuan, which could not be lowered any more. Li Yan grinded left and right. Seeing that both sides'' patience was exhausted, Xu Fan suddenly opened his mouth. He recited all the large debts and losses of Jiaheng, and said that Jiaheng was in urgent need of funds. Fu Xiaosheng looks pale and shocked and angry at Xu Fan. Li Yan looked at the calm and indifferent man, and suddenly felt that Jiaheng''s current situation was not because he was fueling the flames behind his back? Finally, Xu Fan signed a letter of intent with Jiaheng at a price of 70 million yuan. Xu Shilin got the news that day, he sent lawyers, tax and financial and takeover teams to come over. At this point, Li Yan''s task was completed and he was able to return to city C. Back to the Xu family, at the working conference, Li Yan attributed all the credit for the acquisition of Jiaheng to Xu Fan, which made everyone look at Xu Fan with a new look and added weight to his weight in the hearts of Xu''s executives. Xu Shilin was so happy that he couldn''t keep his mouth shut all afternoon. Li Yan thought that after Jiaheng''s affair, the male leader would be promoted and raised, and then he reached the peak of his life. The next day, he opened the door and found that he was still in his office. "Why are you still here?" Looking at Li Yan''s face full of surprise, Xu Fan asked in a cold voice, "where am I not here?" It can be anywhere, as long as it''s not by her side. From Jiaheng''s case, Li Yan already felt that the male leader did not want to be silent any more, so she attributed all the credit to him. Instead, she wanted to give him a push, so that the man could get to the top quickly, and her vicious stepsister could be quick to quit. It''s hard to say that Xu''s father didn''t promote him after he made such a great contribution! Li Yan turns to find Xu Shilin. When he came to Xu Shilin''s office, Li Yan opened the door and asked, "Dad, why don''t you give Xu Fan a promotion?" Xu Shilin seemed surprised to hear what she said. He was stunned and said with a smile: "although Xiaofan has done a good job this time, he is still young. He is not calm enough. He is easy to act impulsively. I think we need to learn from you. ¡±"Dad, this is your fault! How can you treat me and him differently? He is your son! If Jiaheng was not in the company, it would not have been possible to win it so quickly. Although I''m very sorry, I have to admit that his ability is far above me! " Li Yan painstakingly, trying his best to hope that Xu Shilin can promote the male Lord. "Why are you more excited than Xiaofan? He didn''t say anything." Xu Shilin has always considered his son''s arrangement, and the current situation is very consistent with his expectations. Li Yan choked up and said, "I''m not worried that he will follow me and bury him." "Where is it buried?" Xu Shilin smiles, "he follows you to progress very quickly, you teach very well, father feels very pleased." What can Li Yan say when he wears such a big hat? "Dad knows what he wants. I''ll go back to my office first." Back to the office, Li Yan felt liver pain when he saw the man. Her relationship with Xu Fan has been frozen since the elevator dispute. She used to be able to speak and quarrel. Now she has no other language and eye contact except for business. Colder than strangers.The relationship is so indifferent that the man is still around her. I don''t know what he thinks? Unable to change the status quo, Li Yan had to accept in silence. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 407 The case of Jiaheng makes Xu Fan''s reputation and strength begin to show. At the same time, the relationship between the two brothers becomes colder with the naked eye. Therefore, we all speculate on the reason why the relationship between the two brothers is getting worse. Of course, there are all kinds of things to say. Some say that Xu fanzhan is the son of his own, and he does not give face to his stepsister. Others say that Li Yan is too small to see his younger brother as capable as he is. More people think that the children of rich families can not fight for inheritance rights openly and secretly. Before a good relationship is just not breaking his face. No matter how rumored outside, Li Yan still goes to and from work on time every day. She has to deal with her affairs well. She never talks about things that should not be her. She calmly and calmly makes the food assistant feel aggrieved for her. Those who say that the eldest daughter is narrow-minded have no idea that she is good to Xu yuanduo. She never suppresses her teaching and asks for her merits again and again. Where can I find such a good sister? To tell you the truth, if he is Xu Fan, if someone treats him so well, even if he is not his own sister, he will recognize it! If Li Yan knew that his assistant reported injustice for her in his heart, he could not help praising him as a "good man"! The rise of Xu fan is sooner or later. Li Yan has always understood that, but Li Wanmei is not a good person. She was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. She was afraid that Xu Fan would retaliate against their mother and daughter when she was in power, and she was also worried that he would obstruct her daughter''s marriage with Su''s family. She was so worried that she could not wait to see her daughter marry Su Yuhuai and give birth to a son. There is an idiom called "Haste makes wisdom". Li Wanmei thinks of what her daughter once said when she is worried. If Xu Fan falls in love, she will be involved in her energy, and then she will reduce her efforts in her career. By the way, didn''t Mrs. Su say she would introduce his girlfriend? After all these days, there should be some news about it. Li Wanmei has been meeting Mrs. Su for several days. One is to urge her to introduce her girlfriend to Xu Fan. The other is to remind Mrs. Su that their children should have an explanation after so many years of talking. Li Yan is still in the dark about all this. The unknown Li Yan didn''t hear Li''s mother''s complaint. He thought she had become calm and magnanimous after so many years! ¡­¡­ At the dinner table on Friday, a family of four was having dinner in silence. Li Wanmei swallowed the food in her mouth, looked at Xu Fan and said with a smile: "husband, today Mrs. Su told me that she had a good eye on a girl for Xiaofan and wanted to find time for them to meet tomorrow. What do you think?" When Xu Shilin heard that Mrs. Su introduced him, he could not help but be serious. "Whose girl is he introducing?" "I only said it was a girl from the director''s family, but I didn''t say specifically. Mrs. Su means to let the two meet first. If both sides think it''s OK, then we can understand the family situation. " Xu Shilin frowned. He thought that there were many problems in people who took an official career. "If you meet, you can see it. It''s like giving Mrs. Su a face." Li Wanmei said to Xu Fan with a smile: "Xiaofan, did you hear what your father said? Remember to spare time tomorrow. " Xu Fan refused coldly, "I have something to do tomorrow, I can''t go." Li Yan lowered his head to eat his own food carefully, and was a clever gourd eater. Seeing that he didn''t agree, Li Wanmei certainly couldn''t give up like this. She said with a smile, "it''s all good intentions of Mrs. su. The girl she introduced to you is a college student who hasn''t graduated yet. She''s beautiful and has a lively and lovely personality. It won''t take long for you to meet her." Xu Fan''s face was cold, as if he had not heard Li Wanmei''s advice, and his eyelids were not raised. Li Wanmei''s smile can''t hang. She holds the chopsticks tightly. If not, if not I really want a bowl of soup on his face! I''d like to help a white eyed wolf find a girlfriend! "Xiaofan, your aunt is talking to you!" Xu Shilin not light or heavy reprimand a sentence. Xu Fan finally raised his eyelids, "I said, I don''t have time." Li Wanmei looks aggrieved, but the baby looks at Xu Shilin without saying anything. Xu Shilin placidly patted her hand, sank his face and looked at his son seriously and said, "tomorrow, Saturday, you don''t have to go to work, you can take time to see. Mrs. Su''s face still needs to be given." "Yanyan, anyway, you are at home on Saturday, and you will go with your brother." Li Yan raised his head with a dull face. There was a grain of rice in the corner of her mouth. She didn''t say anything or do anything. How could the pot hit her head? "Dad, you''d better not let me go. I haven''t been reimbursed for my clothes which were damaged last time! Besides, Su Shao and I have already made an appointment to have dinner and play ball games. Last weekend, I stood him up because of business trip. This time, it''s not good to let him go again Xu Fan glimpses the white rice grain in the corner of Li Yan''s mouth. His eyes are dark, and he feels that he is ready to move like an obsessive-compulsive disorder in his heart. He really wants to pick out the rice grain. "You don''t have to stand him up. You and Su Yuhuai take Xiaofan and that girl with you. It''s just right for four people to play together. It''s lively and doesn''t embarrass them." Xu Shilin secretly thinks that this method is very good, young people, play together twiceI''m familiar. Hearing this will disturb her daughter''s date with Su Yuhuai. Li Wanmei is not happy with her, but she doesn''t show it in front of Xu Shilin. Seeing Xu''s father making up his mind, Li Yan looks at Xu Fan, expecting him to say something to refuse. Xu Fan was eager to refuse, but he was afraid of rejecting his father too much. In the end, it was his father. He bowed his head and acquiesced to Xu Shilin''s proposal. Li Yan''s face flashed a touch of disappointment, "yes, I know." After dinner, Li Wanmei and Mrs. Su talked on the phone and arranged to have lunch with Xu Fan and her blind date at noon tomorrow, accompanied by Li Yan and Su Yuhuai. I wake up the next day. Li Yan put himself dressed up and a casual dress Xu Fan out of the door. Xu Fanben came to prepare to drive by himself. Seeing Li Yan call the driver, he immediately changed his mind. If you drive a car, even out of politeness, you have to drive your blind date back. If you don''t have a car, you just have to look at the taxi for her. In the same car, in the front row and in the back seat, they did not speak or make eye contact. The driver''s uncle was the driver who sent them to school. When he saw the two people''s seats in front of and behind each other, he knew that the two young masters and young ladies were in conflict again. "Miss, where are we going?" The driver''s uncle asked Li Yan in the back row. "Go to dinner." Li Yan then gave the name of the restaurant. The driver''s uncle heard the name of the restaurant and said with a clear smile: "miss is dating SOHO again!" Li Yan smile, look light of Er a. "You and Su Shao will let me help you drive the wedding car when the good things are near." The driver''s uncle looked at the road ahead and said with a smile. Although Li Yan didn''t think he would marry Su Yuhuai in the future, he still said with a smile: "that''s good." Xu Fan hears the speech, the corner of the mouth coldly hooks. Along the way, there was a driver talking to Li Yan. The atmosphere in the car was brisk, and it didn''t take long to get to the destination. Li Yan and Xu Fan push the door to get off, and the driver''s uncle is waiting in the car. In the restaurant, Su Yuhuai is one step ahead of the two. As soon as he raises the water glass poured by the waiter, he sees Li Yan and Xu Fanyi come in one after another. He quickly raised his hand and motioned, "Hi, primary school girl, this way!" With a relaxed smile, Li Yan went over and said, "when did you come? What about the beauty of the blind date "I''ve just arrived, too. Beauty should be here soon." With that, Su Yuhuai held out his right hand and joked, "Hello, brother-in-law." Li Yan bumped him with his elbow, indicating that he should be less joking. Xu Fan looked at the familiar interaction between the two people. He held out his right hand and shook Su Yu Huai with a smile. "Hello, Su Shao." The tone was cold and distant. Calling him a brother-in-law is just a joke on Li Yan. He is very kind, saying that he is fat and panting. He puts on airs in front of him. Su Yuhuai flashed scorn in his eyes, and his smile faded a lot. Since Mrs. Su met Xu Fan last time, she often mentions him in front of Su Yuhuai when she comes back home. She either praises Xu Fan Pi''s good relationship, or that he is clever and sensible, and says that she must introduce a good girl to him. Su Yuhuai always thinks highly of himself and is full of pride. However, Mrs. Su compares him with Xu Fan, saying that Xu fan is better than him here and better than him there. At that time, he was very upset. In fact, from the beginning of understanding Xu Fan, Su Yuhuai was repelled from the bottom of his heart, as if he was born with a wrong plate. At the moment, he wanted to give Li Yan a good face in his face. As a result, the other party didn''t accept his love. No wonder he was. Su Yu Huai looked at Xu Fan coldly, and said with pride in his eyes: "sit down." Xu Fan sits down in front of Su Yuhuai. Li Yan unloaded his bag and sat down beside Su Yuhuai. The waiter came up and said, "what would you like to drink for the two new guests? This is our menu. " Li Yan did not open his mouth, waiting for the man to order first. Su Yuhuai did not need to turn over the menu, he skillfully said for Li Yan: "here you are, a latte, a black forest, a strawberry mousse." Li Yan looked at him and chuckled, "you have a good memory." She ordered them the last time she came. As a master of seducing girls, I remember that the tastes and hobbies of female partners are all basic skills. This is also one of the reasons why Su Yu huaineng can lift her sister. Women who don''t like to be remembered and cared for all the time? When Xu Fan''s eyes fell on the menu, he swept to Li Yan''s bright smile, flipped over the menu and quickly closed the page and said, "a cup of Italian coffee, thank you." "Yes, two. Just a moment, please."In the interval of waiting, Su Yuhuai mentioned Xu''s merger and acquisition of Jiaheng. "It''s said that the acquisition of Jiaheng is your own horse. It''s very fast! Tang Menghui has gone and failed to get a good one. You are really getting better and better! " Li Yan didn''t dare to take this compliment. "It''s not me who is fierce. It''s the one opposite you. I just went to play a soy sauce." Hearing her words, Xu Fan glanced at her. Naturally, Su Yuhuai didn''t believe it. He always thought that Xu Shilin was deliberately creating momentum for his son. "Really or not, don''t tease me!" "I coax you to have no sugar." Su Yu Huai is half convinced, and suddenly aims at the figure of a blind date beauty. He quickly raises his right hand and says, "Miss Zhu, this way." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 408 Li Yan raised his head and took a look at the past. A young girl, not very tall but fair in color, was coming towards him. The girl''s facial features are not particularly delicate, but they look very comfortable when combined with each other, which has a kind of romantic and lovely taste. "Please have a seat, Miss Zhu. He is Xu Fan my mother told you. Xu Fan, this is Miss Zhu yunyun. " Su Yuhuai introduces them with a smile. "Hello, Miss Zhu." Xu Fan''s face pale red Zhu yunyun nodded. "Hello, you!" Zhu yunyun eyes whoosh a bright, face diffuse shallow red, so handsome! When Mrs. Su told her to introduce a handsome man to her, she thought it was just a polite remark. When she came to see her, she was also holding the idea of passing away. Unexpectedly, she was really a handsome man! Zhu yunyun is a girl who hasn''t been out of the ivory tower. Because of the good conditions at home, she inevitably has some naive ideas about her future boyfriend, and Xu Fan''s appearance satisfies all her fantasies about men. "Hello, Miss Zhu. My name is Li Yan. I''m Su''s friend and Xu Fan''s stepsister." Li Yan introduced himself with a smile. Hearing the word "Ji Jie", Xu Fan''s cool sight took Li Yan a look. It was the first time to hear that she claimed to be his stepsister in front of outsiders. She used to call her "his elder sister". Every time she heard her say so, Xu Fan would scorn her. Now when she suddenly called herself stepsister from facts, she felt a slight loss that could not be explained. Xu Fan quickly let himself ignore the heart of that strange, cold hiss, cut, pretend! After sister is also sister, since can accompany to come over the blind date, the natural relationship is good, Zhu yunyun sweet red Li Yan smile: "sister, Hello!" Finish saying, quickly realized what, embarrassed red face. Li Yan looks at Zhu yunyun''s shy youth, and smiles and envies her in her eyes. It''s good to be young! In fact, she is not very old now, only 24 years old, but with the age of her last life, she can let Zhu yunyun call her aunt. "Miss Zhu, what would you like to drink? We are going to eat Western food here later. Do you have a habit of eating or not? If you''re not used to it, you can change your home after coffee. " Li Yan said in an easygoing tone. "No, I also like western food! You don''t have to call me Miss Zhu, just call me yunyun. " When Zhu yunyun said this, he took a sidelong glance at Xu Fan. Xu Fan seems not to feel her line of sight, still a pair of cold light appearance. Seeing this, Zhu yunyun couldn''t help but scream with her face in her heart She likes the flowers of kaolin! Looking at the little girl staring at the male master, pika''s eyes shine, Li Yan asked with a smile: "yunyun, how old are you this year? It looks like I''m still reading. " "Well, I''m 22 years old. I''ll graduate soon after finishing this semester!" "It turned out to be a student. No wonder it looks so pure and lovely!" Sister in praise of her, Zhu yunyun quickly looked at Xu Fan for a while, heart out of happy bubble, pursed mouth embarrassed smile. "Actually, Sister Li looks about my age!" Li Yan smiles. "Xu fan is 22 this year, but it''s almost as big as you." "You are also 22. Which school are you studying in now?" Zhu yunyun can''t help but ask Xu Fan. Xu Fan replied faintly: "I have graduated from the books I read abroad." "Wow, you are so good. Which university are you in abroad?" Xu Fanping quietly reported the name of the University. Zhu yunyun''s eyes brightened as soon as he heard it. "My God, that university is so powerful. My brother, a classmate of mine, is a Xueba. He didn''t pass the exam for a long time. You graduated from there at the age of 22. That''s amazing! Oh The flower of kaolin is not only beautiful, but also a high IQ! In the face of Zhu yunyun''s ardent admiration, Xu Fan''s eyes flashed with impatience, quack noise! Li Yan saw two people chatting, and looked at Su Yuhuai, which had a tacit taste. Zhu yunyun is a lively temperament. She completely ignores Xu Fan''s indifference and keeps asking for topics, but Xu fan can''t ignore her. For a while, she also has a lively talk. Basically, Zhu yunyun chirped and said a pile, Xu Fan, or simply answered a few words. The conversation between them was OK. Li Yan stopped paying attention to them. Instead, he discussed the recent stock market with Su Yuhuai in a low voice. Su Yuhuai stocks are just a way to pass the time, because there is a way to get internal information, the basic gain is more, the loss is less. In addition to a few fixed long-term stocks, Li Yan also bought several short-term stocks with Su Yuhuai, so when he had time, they would talk about stocks. When the stock chat was almost the same, Su Yuhuai approached Li Yan''s ear and whispered, "your mother has been talking to my mother about us recently. Why don''t we get engaged?" "I heard that you have been taking care of a girl in our marketing department recently. Are you sure you want to be engaged to me so soon?"When Li Yan went back to the company on a business trip last time, the food assistant told her that Mr. Su looked at Ning Mengya of the marketing department differently. Li Yan was still stunned at that time. It''s very normal that women and men will meet each other. Li Yan is indifferent to the meeting of male and female owners, let alone female owners and men. I didn''t expect that Li Yan had heard about it. Su Yuhuai didn''t feel embarrassed at all. "Ning Mengya is really interesting, but what''s the relationship between our engagement and her?" Li Yan glanced at him, "I''m afraid you''ll regret it. I''m afraid you won''t have to cancel the engagement." Su Yu has a face of self-confidence, "don''t worry, I will never regret doing things." "Well, I think it''s a nice day in October for an outdoor engagement banquet." Li Yanying''s forthright, there is no two people, just the reserved of cooperative lovers. She thought, it''s April now, and there''s still half a year to go until October. Who knows what will happen after half a year. At that time, she might have been expelled from the Xu family, and even the name of the first lady of the Xu family was torn off. Su Yuhuai would like the female owner to be unable to extricate herself, and she would fight with the male owner openly and secretly until she had no time to remember her. She would either spend the day leisurely in the villa where or bask in the sun on the beach abroad. "It''s really nice in October, so to speak." At first, they whispered in a low voice, but the last two sentences did not deliberately restrain their voices because they reached a consensus. Zhu yunyun and Xu Fan, sitting opposite, clearly heard the words "engagement banquet". Zhu yunyun asked with surprise: "is Su Shao and Sister Li preparing to hold an engagement banquet in October?" Xu Fan''s emotional eyes also looked at them. Li Yan said with a smile, "if you have that idea, please come and have a wedding banquet." "How wonderful! Sister Li and Su Shao are a perfect couple. I will go there when I get there. " Zhu yunyun''s bright and expectant eyes cast a glance at Xu Fan, hoping that he would invite her to be his female companion. Looking at the soft smile on Li Yan''s face, Xu fanxin''s mouth was stagnant, gently lowered his eyelashes, and lowered his head to hold up a coffee cup to cover the coldness of his mouth. Su Yuhuai noticed Xu Fan''s strangeness and stared at him with a smile on his lips and said: "Xu Fan, as a younger brother, don''t you wish us a blessing?" Xu Fan raised his eyelids and looked at Su Yuhuai with solemn and indifferent eyes. Li Yan felt that there seemed to be an undercurrent between them. He pushed Su Yuhuai and interrupted the two people''s gaze. "It''s not that day yet. How can anyone ask for blessing! It seems to be late. Shall we order? The two people who were interrupted gave each other a cold look. Zhu yunyun feels the breath of Ling lie on Xu Fan''s body, and looks at him in a puzzled way. Seeing his face as usual, Zhu yunyun thinks it is his own illusion. "Sister Li, if you say that, I''m a little hungry." Zhu yunyun is very pampered. She usually likes to sleep in at home on weekends. She never had breakfast before coming here. If it wasn''t for coffee and dessert, she would have been hungry for a long time. "Good." With a natural and unrestrained smile, Su Yu raised his hand and snapped his finger at the waiter nearby, "waiter, order the order." "What would you like to eat?" Between the waiters, Su Yuhuai turned to Li Yan and asked. "What would you like to eat?" At the same time, Zhu yunyun asked Xu Fan. Two people speak in unison, Su Yuhuai and Li Yan both look at Zhu yunyun, and she immediately looks away from her eyes. Li Yan takes a look at the man and sighs that it is good to have a good face, so that the girls who meet for the first time can take care of themselves. Zhu yunyun''s initiative, she said very understanding. If she is in the real world, she is willing to take the initiative if she meets a high-quality man like the man in the blind date. The four did not have too much trouble, and soon ordered their own food. When the steak came up, Li Yangang was about to start. Su Yuhuai''s tone was gentle and his eyes were spoiled and drowned. "Wait a minute, I''ll cut the steak for you." Li Yan looked at him with a look of "what are you doing?". Su Yuhuai winked at her, and said softly, "I''m here. How can you do it yourself? Of course, I''ll help you with such a small matter." OK, Li Yan knows. Su Yuhuai is going to act with her! She is very cooperative to put out a pair of happy smile, voice Jiao Di Di ground said: "that hard you!" Zhu yunyun looked at two people with a face of envy, "your feelings are so good! If only I could find Su Shao such a considerate boyfriend Then he glanced at Xu Fan slightly. Xu Fan lowered his eyes and clenched his hand with a knife and fork. The knife cut through the steak and made a piercing noise on the plate. All three eyes fell on him. Xu Fan raised his head and said in a cold voice, "I''m sorry, I don''t have a good command of strength." Zhu yunyun quickly comforted him, "it doesn''t matter, I occasionally row to the plate when I eat steak, which is normal." This is really nothing to care about. Li Yan quickly regained his sight and fell back on his steak.Su Yuhuai continued to cut the steak. With his knife and fork in his hand, he moved gracefully and quickly, and soon cut all Li Yan''s steaks into blocks of about the same size. "Well, you can eat it now." He exchanged the cut steak in front of Li Yan. Li Yan dropped his fork and gave a brilliant smile to Su Yuhuai. Then he picked up a small piece of steak and put it into his mouth with dip sauce. "The sauce is delicious today." "Really? Give me a taste, too Su Yuhuai did not wait for Li Yan to agree, he stretched out his unused fork and took a piece from her plate. Li Yan was speechless. Fortunately, the steak was cut, otherwise she would have to change it again. Su Yu Huai swallowed the steak from Li Yan and said with a smile: "the taste is really good." Zhu yunyun''s face again showed that kind of envious look forward to. At the same table, even if Xu fan doesn''t deliberately look at it, he can get the full amount of interaction between the two people. Isn''t Li Yan not fond of Su Yuhuai? She clearly has another person in her heart, but because she is greedy for money, she is close to Su Yuhuai, just like a hot love. Before going abroad, there was always a question in his heart, that is, did he really like her? Has the relationship between the two really been very good? In those years abroad, sometimes his mind suddenly went blank, and then flashed some fuzzy memory fragments. Those flashback memories were so vague that he could not remember a clearer picture no matter how he thought about it. He had asked the most famous psychiatrist to help him wake up his lost memory, but tried several times without success. Later, he gave up, comforting himself that since it is a memory that can be lost, it should not be very important. Looking at the woman in front of her, she is affectable and hypocritical, remembering that she once doubted whether she has ever been better with her. Suddenly, she feels that she must have been in a bad head at that time. How short of love can he have a good relationship with this kind of water-based and amorous woman! Even if there was a period of time, it must have been young at that time. I didn''t know people clearly, so I regretted it. I just deleted that memory through the car accident! Xu Fan lowered his head, and his long feathered eyelashes drooped, which made people unable to see the surging waves in his eyes. As a matter of fact, Li Yan is a little reluctant to admit it. He seemed to notice her very easily and her emotions were more easily provoked by her. Xu Fan regards this as the attraction between enemies. The next meal time, Su Yuhuai did not become a demon, Li Yan''s heart secretly relieved. It''s not true love. Most people can''t stand it. After lunch, Zhu yunyun proposed to go to the cinema to see a movie, saying that there were two very good movies recently. Li Yan and Su Yuhuai were supposed to go to the cinema, so they voted for it. Three to one. Xu Fan''s opinion can be ignored. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 409 Four people sit in Su Yuhuai''s car to the most luxurious cinema in the city center. As soon as you get to the shopping mall near the cinema, Li Yan sees a milk tea shop that suits his heart. Seeing that there is not much traffic on this road, Li Yan asks Su Yuhuai to stop by the side of the road. Can you wait a minute? I want to buy a cup of milk tea. What would you like to drink? I''ll take it for you This is not only to ask Su Yuhuai, but also to ask the two in the back row. A listen to milk tea, Zhu yunyun''s eyes a bright, as expected is the younger sister basic can not resist the charm of milk tea! "Sister Li, I''d like a strawberry milk shake!" Zhu yunyun newspaper on the drink he wanted, turned his head and asked Xu Fan sitting next to him, "what do you want to drink?" Xu Fan''s face doesn''t matter, "I''m free." "And you?" Li Yan smiles and looks at Su Yuhuai in the driver''s seat. For the ladies, please show them how to buy this kind of drink. By the way, bring me an iced lemon tea Xu Fan glanced at him, silently put the handle on the door handle, pushed the door open and went down. Zhu yunyun was stunned for a moment, immediately moved his butt and followed him, "Xufan, wait a minute, I''ll go with you!" Looking at their backs, Li Yan suddenly remembered that he had forgotten to tell the man that her milk tea was pearl milk tea. Milk tea without pearls has no soul. Subconsciously, he reached for the mobile phone and wanted to send a message to tell him that his finger touched the cold shell of the mobile phone, and then he remembered that the relationship between the two people had already lost the harmony of the past. Forget it, just a cup of milk tea, even if there is no pearl to drink, it will not die. "It seems that Zhu yunyun likes Xu Fan very much, but Xu fan doesn''t seem to have a cold with her." Su Yuhuai looked at the two people''s backs, sighed and sighed. "Emotional matters always have to be voluntary. We are only responsible for introducing them to each other. As for whether the two parties come or not, it''s none of our business." Li Yan has a peaceful expression of listening to the will of heaven. "So it is." Su Yu Huai should and a, suddenly the topic turned, "how do I feel that Xu Fan seems to care about you this stepsister." Care? A bad look is a disease. It has to be cured! It is clearly called hatred! Li Yan leaned on the back of the chair and rolled his eyes without expression. In the milk tea shop, the waitress looked at Xu Fan and asked, "what would you like to drink?" "A cup of pearl milk tea, hot, half sugar, two extra pearls..." After reporting the required drinks, Xu Fan took out the money and fell into light meditation. Li Yan only reported milk tea, but he casually said the following string of requirements, he didn''t know why? "Xu Fan, you have a good relationship with Sister Li! She didn''t say anything, so you know the taste of her milk tea. " Xu Fan''s eyes flashed by Zheng Leng, but in an instant he regained his coolness. He took Zhu yunyun a glance lightly. I don''t know which of her eyes can see that they have a good relationship? Blindness is a disease, it must be treated! Xu Fan and Zhu yunyun return to the car with their drinks. Li Yan couldn''t wait to reach out his hand, "yunyun, please give me milk tea." Four drinks are all in Xu Fan''s hand. Zhu yunyun hears Li Yan''s words and answers, and she wants to reach into the bag to take it. But before her hand touches the bag, Xu Fan holds the milk tea with a straw in her hand and hands it over. Xu Fan sits behind the co driver. Li Yanbian turns around and sees a cup of milk tea handed over by her fingertips. She doesn''t notice that this hand belongs to the man behind her. She grabs the milk tea with her backhand. Two cool fingers are not light or heavy on Xu''s hands. Thank you The tentacles were warm. Li Yan felt that something was wrong. Then he turned around and saw that the hand delivering milk tea was not Zhu yunyun''s. Her fingers are cold, which is Xu Fan''s first feeling. To Li Yan''s surprised eyes, he coolly lowered his eyes and quickly released his hand holding milk tea. Li Yan was stunned. He quickly took the milk tea and turned back. Then he opened the straw and inserted it into the cup. He took a sip in front of him. Gudong - there are many pearls in it. The milk tea is hot and the sweetness is just right He even remembered her taste of milk tea! In Li Yan''s heart, there are two points of shock, three points of joy, four points of complexity, and one point of doubt. Maybe it''s just the memory of oral muscles left over before. After all, he bought her milk tea for a year. In Li Yan''s trance, the car entered the underground parking lot of the shopping mall. Take the elevator to the cinema hall on the top floor of the mall. Zhu yunyun asked the three people, "what movie do you want to see? Recently, there are more popular new movies, one is heroism action science fiction film, big scene, big production; the other is thriller suspense brain burning film, I heard the story is compact, the plot is ups and downs; we which one should we choose Li Yan thought about it and asked, "who''s the man in the action movie?" "It''s xxx." Zhu yunyun said the name of a famous foreign actor."Let''s see the sci-fi films. I heard that XXX was born as a supermodel. It''s not only good-looking, but also has sharp edges and corners in the chest, thigh, and abdominal muscles, mermaid line, and that''s it!" Zhu yunyun didn''t expect that Li Yan''s requirements for the film were so superficial. The next moment, she found an excited expression on her face and said, "I also think XXX''s muscles are super sexy! The leg is 1.8 meters long, one stride leg, the hormone is exploding "Hello, we two big men are still here! Isn''t it good to say that in front of us? " Su Yuhuai deliberately put on a face to remind the two people. Zhu yunyun realized what he had said and looked at Xu Fan, his face slightly red! Oh, what to do? Just now, she was greedy for other men''s figure in front of the blind date of Gaoling flower, and felt that her face was lost! Li Yan glared at Su Yuhuai and said without any care: "how, only the state officials set fire, not allow the people to light the lamp!" Su Yu Huai romantic smile, "you wronged me, you want to set fire or light the lamp, that is not as you like, but in front of outsiders, at least to give me a little face is not?" "Wow, Su Shao is very fond of Sister Li!" Zhu yunyun felt sour again. "Sure, I''ll buy the ticket." Xu Fan suddenly made a sound and then turned to the ticket office. Li Yan and his wife went to the rest area on one side and sat down to wait for him. When the ticket is selected and the money is paid, the ticket clerk takes the opportunity to ask, "handsome boy, would you like two barrels of popcorn and five drinks for the five of you?" Xu Fan took a look at popcorn and said, "two barrels, please." "Good." The waiter paid the bill in a clumsy manner, handed the ticket to Xu Fan, picked up the shovel and quickly loaded two barrels of popcorn with different tastes and put them on the service desk. Xu Fan tore off two tickets and put them in his pocket, then went to the rest area with a bucket of popcorn in each hand. On the way, he was stopped by an exquisite figure with a surprised face, "Xu Fan, you also come to see the film! What a coincidence Ningmengya dream did not expect, their own whim to see a movie, unexpectedly can meet like the person! Xu Fan looked at the girl in front of her coldly and said quietly, "well, let me have a look. You''re blocking my way." Ningmengya''s luminous face is like a light bulb with insufficient electricity, which is dim for a moment, "Oh." Along the direction of Xu Fan''s advance, Ning Mengya noticed two acquaintances sitting in the rest area a few steps away. Her eyes flashed a touch of perseverance, and raised her feet to follow her. "Hello, Miss Su!" Ningmengya some stiff to say hello to two people. Seeing him, Li Yan took a breath, glanced at Su Yu Huai and Xu Fan''s faces, revealing a peaceful smile and saying, "hello." Compared with Li Yan''s peace, Su Yuhuai is more enthusiastic, "Xiaoning, do you also come to see the film? Have you bought the ticket yet? If you don''t buy it, buy the same one and watch it together. " Ning Mengya seems to be a little afraid to take Su Yuhuai''s enthusiasm, she nervously looked at Li Yan, a shy refusal way: "this, this is not very good? How can I be good when you go to the cinema with the eldest lady... " There is a rumor in the company that she seduces the eldest lady''s boyfriend. Ning Mengya thinks that the conscience of heaven and earth, and that she has people she likes, how can she do such shameless things! She always helped her with the two bills she signed, but that was also the result of her efforts, not by seducing general manager Su! She and Mr. Su are just ordinary friends, and they blame people who are chewing on each other, which makes her feel guilty when she sees the eldest lady. It is said that the eldest lady is very fierce to the woman around Su Zong. She is afraid that Li Yanqian will be angry with her and drive her out of the Xu family. Su Yu Huai interrupted her with a smile, "what''s the matter? We''re four people. You''re not much." Ning Mengya noticed a strange young woman sitting next to Xu Fan. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 410 There are four people, two men and two women. First lady and Su are always male and female friends. What is the relationship between this young lady and Xu Fan? At the thought of the possible situation, Ning Mengya''s face turned white, and his chest felt stuffy. Did he have a girlfriend? What has never been mentioned before? The woman''s intuition is very magical, Zhu yunyun saw Ning Mengya''s first sight, knew that this woman likes Xu Fan as much as she does. "This is it?" Xu Fan replied lightly: "colleagues of the company." Oh, it turns out that she is just a colleague. It seems that this girl has not got into the eye of kaolin flower! Zhu yunyun looks at Ning Mengya from top to bottom. Seeing that she is dressed in ordinary clothes and without any bright jewelry, she has a guess about her family conditions. It''s not that she looks down upon ordinary people, but that she knows that people like Su Shao and Xu fan are destined not to take a girl from an ordinary family. Although she felt that the girl was not afraid, she was brought up and said with a smile, "hello." Zhu yunyun''s arrogance in the eyes saw Ning Mengya''s heart a thorn, reluctantly pulled out a smile and said, "hello." Seeing ningmengya''s line of sight, she didn''t move away since she saw Xu Fan. Su Yuhuai''s eyes were dark and she had a graceful smile on her face and said, "Xiaoning, the movie is about to start. Have you bought your movie tickets yet?" "Not yet. I''m going to buy it now." Ning Mengya finished and trotted to the ticket office. "Can you tell me where the man who bought two barrels of popcorn and movie tickets bought a seat next to him." The conductor took a deep look at Ning Mengya and said, "are you sure? They bought VIP tickets. " "It doesn''t matter. VIP is VIP." "One eighty-eight. Do you need any more popcorn?" "Good No, thank you The precious word was swallowed hard by Ning Mengya. Ordinary movie tickets, even if they are newly released, are generally only 30 or 40, and those that are too hot to be able to do so will be increased by 10 or 20. Unexpectedly, VIP has doubled. Although the movie ticket some flesh ache, but think of this position is likely to rely on Xu Fan, Ning Mengya heart that bit of flesh pain more into a snitch. "Mr. Su, I''ve bought the tickets for the movie!" Looking at Ning Mengya''s cheerful tone, Li Yan looks calm, while Zhu yunyun''s face is not clear. Xu Fan''s face is expressionless and can''t see any emotion. Su Yu Huai took a look at his watch, stood up and said, "that line, time is almost over, let''s go in together." After checking the tickets, the group entered the VIP cinema. The lights in the studio were on, and the large screen in front of them was quietly displaying the pre screening advertisement. The seats in this studio are all specially made sofa chairs. The back is designed to be the most comfortable reclining angle of human body, which is spacious and comfortable. It is worthy of VIP cinema configuration. Because the entrance was earlier, there were only a few of them in the whole studio for the time being. Li Yan took his seat one by one according to his seat number. Line up, first Su Yuhuai, then Li Yan, then Zhu yunyun and Xu Fan. At the end of the line, Ning Mengya sees that the position next to Xu fan is empty, and she sits down without looking at the ticket in her pocket. Happy heart! Zhu yunyun saw that she was sitting on the other side of Xu Fan and couldn''t help feeling a little upset. How could this person be so cheeky? Xu fandu said that she was just his colleague, and she stuck it on! Can''t see them two men and two women, is the atmosphere just right? Zhu yunyun secretly gouged out Ning Mengya, and fell on the sofa in a bad mood. Ningmengya''s buttocks just fell into the comfortable sofa, listening to Xu Fan''s cold voice ring out, "this is not your seat, you can''t sit." Ningmengya a face covered circle, stupefied for a moment, then from the pocket to find out their own bought movie tickets. She clearly told the ticket seller to buy the seat next to Xu Fan. How could it not be this seat? When she saw the seat number on the ticket, and then looked at the label on the seat, Ning Mengya had to believe that the position beside Xu Fan was not hers, she was the one next to her. In other words, there is a seat between her and Xu Fan. ¡­¡­ How did the conductor help her choose the ticket? "That, I don''t know! My seat seems to be the one next to me Seeing the scattered and scattered guests coming in, Ning Mengya plucked up her courage to look at Xu Fan and said, "the guest in this seat has not come yet. I''ll take a seat first and let him have it when he comes." I thought that Xu Fan would not say anything more. As a result, the cold voice sounded in her ear again, "I bought this seat. I don''t like people being too close to me." He bought it. He didn''t like people being too close to him Listen to his words in the moment of meaning, Ning Mengya embarrassed to have no face, face rose to pig liver color, wish to disappear on the spot! She tilted her head and quickly changed back to her seat. She was tied by the armrest because she was too impatient.Zhu yunyun sits next to her and listens to the conversation. Seeing Ning Mengya in a mess, she can''t help but show a smile of schadenfreude. Li Yan was shocked by Xu Fan''s "ruthlessness" and almost choked by pearl. I really want to remind the male Lord that his wife will be abused for a while, and his wife''s crematorium will be pursued! Of course, what to remind her most is to think in her heart, whether the male owner is a crematorium or a paradise on earth has nothing to do with her. At this time, with a bang, all the lights in the studio went out, only the big screen was still on. The movie is about to start. He is also a famous international superstar. Although the plot is a little bit old-fashioned, Li Yan is also very interested in it. He can sometimes make a couple of sentences with Zhu yunyun. Compared with them, the two men next to them were much quieter and did not say a word from the beginning to the end. More than two hours later, they walked out of the cinema hall. At this time, the time is only half an afternoon. "Next, what are your plans? I still have an appointment, so I won''t play with you. " Li Yan smiles and looks around several people. "Sister Li, I wanted to say that we should have fun together. I''ll treat you to dinner in the evening. Are you leaving so early?" "I''m really sorry. People who have made an appointment can''t stand up for others. There will be opportunities to play later." Ning Mengya secretly glanced at Xu Fan, her lips moved and did not make any sound. She knew in her heart that there was no place for her to speak in front of several people. Su Yuhuai has long been used to Li Yan''s style of work and said happily, "it doesn''t matter. We''ll make an appointment when we have time." "And you? Play a little longer? " Zhu yunyun''s expectant eyes fall on Xu Fan. "I''m sorry, I have something else to do." Xu Fan''s face was cold, and there was no sense of regret on his face. Although Zhu yunyun likes Xu Fan''s high looks, she has not been entangled. Her own upbringing and self-esteem do not allow her to do so, so she said in a natural manner: "it doesn''t matter. I''m very happy to meet you today. I''ll have a chance to meet again next time." She expressed her attitude very clearly, as for Xu Fan no longer asked her, it was up to him to decide. With a few words, Ning Mengya has almost inferred the relationship between Xu Fan and Zhu yunyun. She stares at Xu Fan nervously, waiting to hear his answer. Xu Fan said politely in a soft voice: "OK, I''ll have a chance to make another appointment." That two people have left a phone call each other Ning Mengya feel a pull in the heart. Zhu yunyun''s eyes darkened, already understood Xu Fan''s attitude, he didn''t even ask her for contact information, and it was only out of politeness that he said to make an appointment again. "Are you going back next, or where? I''ll ask the driver to take you there. " Zhu yunyun was disappointed and ruthlessly refused Xu Fan''s Gentlemanliness, "no, I''ll take a taxi myself." When Li Yan heard this, he waved his hand and said, "I''ll go first. You can play slowly. Bye." With that, he turned to the elevator. However, Xu Fan followed. Ningmengya saw Xu Fan turn around and move her steps, but she was stopped by Su Yu Huai''s smiling face. "Xiaoning, it happens that I have time in the afternoon to take you to meet a few friends. They should be helpful to your performance." "Mr. Su, this is not good. You have helped me several times, and I haven''t paid you back yet!" Su Yu Huai smile of profound meaning, "reward is not urgent, there will be opportunities." Ning Mengya seems to be a little embarrassed, slightly shy red face. Zhu yunyun looked at the way she was casually teased by others, and a trace of contempt flashed in her eyes. "Sushi, I''ll go back first. Goodbye." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 411 The car was waiting by the side of the road. Li Yan and Xu Fanyi pulled out the car and sat on it. "Go home." Li Yan said to the driver''s uncle briefly. Xu Fan''s eyes moved. It seems that she said that she had an appointment with someone was deceptive. Yes, Li Yan is a liar! Is it not enough to waste half a day''s time on a blind date? She couldn''t wait to leave, especially when she saw Ning Mengya appear. It''s not that there is any prejudice against her, but it''s disgusting to see her look shy and full of autumn water. Just did not expect her to leave, Xu Fan also followed. This may be a bit impolite to Zhu yunyun, a blind date. Zhu yunyun''s appearance is obviously moved to Xu Fan. As for whether Xu fan is moved, she can''t see. However, all these have nothing to do with her. Her only concern now is how to deal with Li''s mother''s inquiry when she comes back home. "Stop, I''ll get off here." Driving to the center of the traffic Avenue next to a bus stop, Xu Fan suddenly said to get off. In a daze, the driver quickly turned to the side of the road and stepped on the brake. He asked, "young master, how can you get off here? Do you need me to pick you up later?" Xu Fan pushed open the door and said, "no, I will go back by myself." Then the door slammed shut. The driver''s uncle shook his head and looked at Li Yan sideways. Li Yan said faintly: "go." Back home, Li Wanmei saw her, and immediately showed a curious and interesting look and asked: "how about it? What about? Did they look at each other? " Li Yan chuckled, mixed with a trace of helplessness, "Mom, now the blind date is not before, we just get to know each other once we meet, right or not, we still have to see the future communication between the two." What? Before now, blind date is not to run for love and marriage, what can be reserved! Li Wanmei tone with discontent: "even if you said that, that also can see whether they look at each other at the first sight!" Li Yan had to say: "Miss Zhu is very lively and lovely. She is a senior student. I think they have a good chat." "Then there is a play." Li Wanmei looks happy. I don''t know that she thinks she is really happy for her son to find a girl friend. "I can''t promise you that!" Li will not die. "Did you find out about the lady''s family?" "I didn''t talk much. After all, when I first met, I couldn''t ask people what was going on at home like checking their registered permanent residence." Li Wan couldn''t help being disappointed. He took a look behind Li Yan and asked, "you''re back. What about him? Still dating Miss Zhu? " "No, he went to his own business." "Every day, except at night, he can''t see people, and he doesn''t know what he''s up to? Yan Yan, you must work hard. You must not be overshadowed by him, or your mother and I will die of laughter by those wives Li''s mother is such a vain disposition. Li Yan knows that she can''t persuade her, so she can only pretend to be obedient. "Mom, I know. I''ll go up and change my clothes, and I''ll talk to you later. " ¡­¡­ Xu Fan didn''t come back for dinner. At the dinner table, Xu Shilin asked Li Yan about his blind date today. Li Yan''s answer is the same as that of Li Wanmei. Anyway, he doesn''t die. Xu Shilin saw that she couldn''t get any information from her wife, so she quickly gave up and wanted to ask her son when he came back. After dinner, Li Yan accompanied her mother to watch TV for a while. Then she went back to her room and opened the computer to browse the stock market today. Recently, most of the stock market has been red all the way, listening to Su Yuhuai''s introduction to buy those short stocks have risen more than ten points. Li Yantou doesn''t have much money in short shares. In recent two years, it has been maintained at around 500000 yuan. If he makes more money, he will turn part of it out. If he loses money, he will add a little more. It is considered that he is relatively restrained in speculation. After browsing the stock market, I saw that it was less than eight o''clock. I felt that I went to bed a little early, so I wanted to find something to pass the time. After thinking about it, I decided to go to the gym I haven''t been to for a long time. Li Yan has never been to the gym on the third floor since the treadmill broke down last time and lost his ugly face in front of the man. Now the man is not in, and the time is not too late or too early. It''s too late to go out and go to bed too early. So go to the gym upstairs and practice casually. As soon as he said it, Li Yan put on his vest shorts, put a towel around his neck and went out of the room. Humming a tune, he walked towards the stairs. Before I got to the stairway, I met Xu Fan who had just stepped up the second floor. Without a little bit of precaution, there was an encounter between them. Li Yan was stunned, stopped his pace in time, and then as if nothing had happened, he automatically moved two steps to the corridor, ready to brush past the man.When Xu fan saw her dodging action, her eyes sank and she grabbed her arm fiercely. Unexpectedly, Li Yan was almost pulled by him and fell backward. After several steps, she could not help but rebuked angrily: "why do you catch me? Don''t you know what to say? Did you support me Listening to her angry rebuke, Xu Fan was silent with his face, staring at her tightly. Li Yan pulled his right hand, the other side pulled it very tightly. She frowned, raised her left hand, and slapped him on the back of his hand. She said angrily, "if you have something to say, please don''t move your hands. You hurt me!" Xu Fan relaxed his hand and kept her in the level of not letting her break free. He looked at her in a dark and cold way and asked, "hot, half sugar, and more pearls. Is that your taste?" Li Yan struggled to move a stagnation, generous admitted: "yes, it''s my taste, what''s the matter?" Xu Fan''s deep sight seemed to see her in the bottom of her heart, "why do I remember your taste?" "How do I know?" "You really don''t know?" Xu Fan lowered his head, and his expressionless face slowly approached Li Yan. The whole person is shrouded in the shadow of the male Lord, and Li Yan feels a strong sense of oppression. Is this the momentum of the man? I don''t know whether it''s the effect of the heart or because the man is too close to grab her oxygen. Li Yan feels a little out of breath. She calmed herself and tried to say in a fearless manner, "maybe I know, but I''m afraid you don''t believe it." Xu Fan stares at her eyes, "believe it or not is my business." "I can tell you, but on condition." Hearing this, Xu Fan''s strength suddenly tightened, "what conditions?" "Hiss..." Li Yantong''s straight inhalation of cold air, "I said you special strength, can''t be light, my arm is made of meat, not iron!" Look at her facial features pain wrinkled into a ball, Xu Fan cold face did not loose the meaning of strength. The place where she was arrested will definitely leave bruises tomorrow. The violent man, who bullies her so much, will not blush! "The conditions are very simple. If you want to know what you want to know, you can exchange the money. If you want to know something, you can exchange the money. If you want to know something, you can''t get credit for one hundred thousand yuan." Originally, Li Yan didn''t want to talk about this condition, which was provoked by Xu Fan''s unimportant force. The disdain in Xu Fan''s eyes should be materialized. He sneered, "hum, you know you want money! Sure enough, like a mother, like a son! " Li Yan clenched his teeth and sneered, "I don''t want money. Will you give me anything else?" "Others? What else do you want? " "I want more, such as Xu''s shares, Dad''s property, and your body and mind Do you give it? " Li Yan was so upset that he just talked nonsense and didn''t let the other party feel comfortable. She finally showed her mother''s true face - greed. Xu Fan''s eyes cold current surging, like a whirlpool of two snowstorms, cold and dangerous. With him in, no matter the shares of Xu''s family or the property of her father, she can''t get a cent! The most ridiculous thing is that she dare to think about his body and mind. She doesn''t think that he will care about her when they have a rush of spring breeze? It''s beyond our means! "One hundred thousand questions, you don''t have to think about them. I ask you again, why do I remember your taste? " Xu Fan asked as he increased the strength of his five fingers. Li Yan''s face was as bloody as he could. He gritted his teeth and said, "what a man is to use force against a woman. If you have the ability, you can pinch my hand!" Xu Fan''s voice is cold and dregs, full of anger in his eyes, "do you think I dare not?" Looking at her stubbornness, Li''s obstinacy crushed her face. "You are the young master of the Xu family. What can you dare to do if you hold on to the strong and bully the weak!" The sound from between his teeth was full of sarcasm. "Forget it? That''s how you and your mother bullied me? I''m just a tooth for a tooth, and I can''t stand the pain? " Xu Fan''s cold voice sounded in her ear, like a poisonous snake spitting out its core. Li Yan: "it''s just I''ll take care of your family! That''s not her at all, OK! "Help Dad, help Well -- "Li Yan suddenly opened his throat and called for help. His sharp voice made his eyebrows jump. He quickly covered her mouth. "What are you shouting at?" Xu Fan was furious. "Oh - er -" let go of me, you''re crazy! Violent! "If you yell again, believe it or not, I''ll strangle you!" Xu Fan''s right hand tightly covers Li Yan''s mouth, and his left hand releases and drags her arm, threatening to touch her neck. Li Yan''s back is cool, ah Wu a bite hard on Xu Fan''s finger that covers her mouth. "Hiss -" Xu Fan took a breath of cold air in pain, and there was a circle of bloody tooth marks on the middle finger of his right hand. Li Yan took the opportunity to escape, but was caught by Xu Fan''s left hand and failed."You dare to bite me!" The next moment, the hand with the teeth marks tightly clutched her neck. Li Yan''s throat is tight and her breath is stagnant. No, she can''t be strangled by the man! "I, pregnant Yours Xu fan is shocked to release his hands, what? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 412 Xu Fan pinched Li Yan''s neck in anger. He didn''t really want to strangle her, but he didn''t expect to explode such a powerful news. She is pregnant with his baby!!! Children Isn''t he going to be a father in a few months! Because he was too shocked, Xu Fan''s expression was stagnant for a long time. At the moment when Li Yan was pinched tightly, her mind was full of the description of the woman who was cruelly tortured by the man in the novel, which was still realistic. She didn''t think that the man was scaring her. She only thought of three words in her heart to survive. Survival instinct prompted her to tell a big lie in a hurry. In fact, that morning, she went out of the hotel room and bought a "regret medicine" at the nearby pharmacy. No matter how much the probability is, she will not let herself have a child she shouldn''t have. Feeling Xu Fan''s hand on his neck loosened, Li Yan immediately realized that his strategy had been successful. Just ready to escape from the bondage of the male owner, Li Wanmei screamed angrily from downstairs: "Xu Fan, what are you doing? Let go of my daughter! ¡±Li Wanmei was watching TV on the sofa in the living room when she suddenly heard her daughter''s voice calling for help. She was stunned for a moment and thought that she had heard the wrong thing. However, she felt worried, so she wanted to come up and have a look. However, before turning the corner of the stairs, Li Wanmei saw Xu Fan''s hands pinching on her daughter''s neck Her heart trembled and she screamed and ran upstairs to save her daughter. Taking advantage of the male host did not respond, Li Yan vigorously waved his hand, grabbed the handrail of the stairs and ran downstairs three steps at a time. "Mom, woo...!" Halfway up the stairs, Li Yan fell into her mother''s arms, buried on her shoulder, crying. "What are you doing? What kind of system are you doing there at night?" Xu Shilin said displeased words and came up. He stood at the flat corner, looking at the mother and daughter holding together in the middle of the stairs, and Xu Fan, standing on the top of the stairs, was stunned. He did not know what the situation was. Hearing Xu Shilin''s voice, Li Yan raised his head from Li''s mother and stepped forward to Xu Shilin in with tears in his eyes. He said, "Dad, you''re here just in time. Xu Fan bullied me! Look at my hands, my neck... " With Li Yan''s words, Xu Shilin''s eyes fell on her white and slender forearm, where there were two circles of particularly obvious bruises. At first glance, it was caused by people''s strong grasp. Although the trace on her neck was a little lighter than that on her arm, it was still a bit shocking against the background of her delicate skin color. "How could that happen?" Xu Shilin''s eyes flashed a touch of heartache. He looked at his son standing on the corridor, "Xiaofan, what''s the matter with you? Do you really make these? " In the face of his father''s questioning, Xu Fan just looks at Li Yan''s back and is silent. Li Wanmei saw that he didn''t speak, and said angrily: "here are only two of them, not who he can be! When I came up, I saw him pinching Yan Yan''s neck. I couldn''t imagine that if I came up a little slower, would Yanyan be still alive "What she said is true? Why do you bully your sister Seeing that his son did not refute, Xu Shilin''s face sank and his tone became more and more fierce. Why? Of course, in order to revenge her previous bullying! Words to the mouth and by the mood complex Xu Fan swallow back, "yes, I made her body injury." "How can you bully Yan Yan like this? What''s wrong with her? In those years, in order to help you improve your grades, I tutored you night and night until late at night. When you returned home and just entered the company, she taught you everything in person. You even bullied her. Did your conscience of be eaten by the dog? " Li Wanmei pointed to Xu Fan and angrily denounced. Night tutoring, farting, he doesn''t remember! As for personal teaching, she took him with her and answered all questions, but that was just an image for his father and outsiders. "Stop it, mom!" Li Yan stopped Li''s mother, as if determined to make up his mind, and said to Xu Shilin with his red eyes open: "Dad, I can''t live in the Xu family if this happens. I''ll move out tomorrow. In addition, I will not go to the company again. I will send my resignation to your email tomorrow. Thank you, Dad, for your kindness in raising me for so many years. I will never forget it! " Hearing Li Yan''s words, Xu Fan has a cold smile in his heart, and he is pretending to be in retreat! "Yan Yan, what are you talking about? What does it mean to stop? What does it mean not to go to the company again? Is it him? Did he threaten you not to go Li Wanmei is shocked to hear that her daughter is resigning and leaving home! If she just moved out of the Xu family, she could not accept it. However, if she didn''t go to the company, she would surely think that her family Yanyan had been abandoned by the Xu family. Xu Shilin also changed his face and said in a warm voice, "Yan Yan, this is your home. No one can drive you away! Don''t be impulsive about quitting. Follow your mother downstairs to find some medicine to wipe your arms and neck. It''s not too early now. What''s the matter can we wait until tomorrow "Yan Yan, your father is right. It''s so late. I''ll talk about it tomorrow." Li Wanmei went down to her daughter''s side, holding her slender body tightly with one hand, as if afraid that her daughter would run away.To tell you the truth, Li Yan really wants to take the opportunity to leave the Xu family, but judging from the appearance of Xu''s father and Li''s mother, it is estimated that he will not be able to do so tonight. She just lied and cheated the man. According to the man''s temperament, she will definitely ask her again. She can''t give him this chance. Li Yan clenched his mother''s clothes, hung his head, and whispered, "Mom, can you sleep with me tonight? I''m afraid..." Li Wanmei and Xu Shilin looked at each other, immediately patted Li Yan on the back and said, "don''t be afraid, mother will sleep with you! Let''s go down and apply the medicine first. " Seeing Li Wanmei holding Li Yan away, Xu Shilin comes to the second floor stairs with a gloomy face. He stared at Xu Fan and asked in a stern tone, "what''s the matter with you and her?" Xu Fan cold face, staggered Xu father''s line of sight, "not how, is to see her unhappy." "You want to get her out of the Xu family and the company?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Fan looked at his father and did not speak. In fact, he didn''t have to drive her out. He just didn''t want to see her live so comfortably. Seeing that he didn''t say a word, Xu Shilin acquiesced to him, "I know you have always been reluctant to accept their mother and daughter, and you have complex feelings towards them, but Li Wanmei is my wife and Li Yan is her daughter. Li Yan''s work in Xu''s family is far better than that of you. Many people in the company have convinced him. If you want to drive her away, I won''t agree unless you seize the power of Xu''s family. " Xu Fan looked at his father deeply, and a dark light flashed under his eyes. "Do you mean that as long as I am in charge of Xu''s family, I will treat Li''s mother and daughter at will?" Squinting his eyes, Xu Shilin responded slowly: "not bad." Xu Fan''s eyes are awe inspiring, and he drops his eyes gently. ¡­¡­ In the living room, Li Wanmei took the ointment and was gently daubing it for her daughter. She was hoarse and heartache at the same time. Li Yan droops slightly red canthus, cleverly lets its movement. "Yan Yan, does it hurt? If it hurts, call it out. Don''t bear it "Mom, I don''t hurt." Li Yan''s voice is full of forbearance. "How can it not hurt? How much effort did that kid give you to squeeze your arm like this? It''s really deceiving to rely on being a man! Yan Yan, don''t be sad. Your mother will let your father teach him a good lesson Li Yan drooped his eyes and said in a low voice, "no, they are father and son. Their blood is thicker than water. Why make you and dad unhappy about this matter?" Smell speech, Li Wanmei was extremely distressed, "Yan Yan, you are my daughter. Seeing him bullying you like this, my heart is bleeding! If I didn''t worry about you just now, then I have to rush up and slap him in the face. " Li Yan showed a wry smile and thought that his mother thought too beautiful. She rushed up only to be smoked. Is the male Lord''s slap so easy to smoke? If she was so good at smoking, how could she let him pinch his arm and neck and almost die. "Mom, listen to me," Li Yan looked at the direction of the stairs and said in a low voice, "I will move out tomorrow, and I won''t go again..." Li Wanmei was in a hurry, "that''s not good..." "Don''t worry about it. I''m done for a reason." Li Yan explained in a low voice: "Xu fan can''t accommodate me. He can do it to me today, and maybe tomorrow. I know you want to say that Dad will teach him a lesson, but his father and son''s nature, even if the lesson is just a few words of blame, it does not matter at all. " "I don''t want to live in a defensive environment all the time. It''s too tired! I have grown up and can earn money to support myself. I can live well without Xu family. So you agree to let me move out! " Her daughter''s words are not unreasonable. Li Wanmei doesn''t have to keep her children at her side. She is just worried that her daughter''s fingers will not touch the spring water. If she moves out, who will cook for her and help her clean up? "You alone, who will take care of you?" "Don''t worry, I''ll invite the cook''s aunt and the cleaning hourly worker. I won''t be aggrieved." "I can reluctantly agree to move out, but I firmly disagree with the resignation! You are not easy to get the recognition of the upper circles, if you move out and leave the Xu family immediately, others will definitely think that you are driven out by the Xu family! At that time, his wife will probably not let you stay with his son again, so you can''t leave Xu''s family anyway! Do you hear me? " Li Wanmei is looking forward to her daughter''s marrying into a wealthy family. This is the bottom line for her to stay in the Xu family. No one can break it. "Mom, in fact, it doesn''t make any difference whether I''m here or not. Su Yuhuai and I have already agreed to be engaged in October. You''re not saying that my father promised to give me shares of Xu''s family if I and Su Yuhuai get married. In this case, I don''t need to stay at Xu''s house to fight against Xu again and again. " "My father and Xu fan are father and son, and they will certainly help him. If I win the fight, I may not be able to win. If I lose, I will offend others, and it will be very embarrassing. Anyway, my father has already fixed the amount of shares he will give me. Why should we ask for trouble again Li Wanmei thinks it seems reasonable to think about it. She doesn''t know how many times she thinks. If only Yanyan was Xu Shilin''s own daughter! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 413 Although she thinks her daughter''s words are reasonable, Li Wanmei still refuses to allow her daughter to leave Xu''s family. "No, you are doing well in the company. You can''t leave!" "Mom..." Li Yan also wanted to say it again, but was interrupted by Li Wanmei, "you just said that the engagement banquet was held with Su Yuhuai in October, didn''t you mean to play?" The sudden good news makes Li Wanmei feel that she can''t believe her dream come true. "Of course it is true. You are my mother. Why should I lie to you?" "That''s great! We will go to the studio tomorrow to choose the dress design drawings. I saw many beautiful hand-painted dresses in his studio last time. They are all unpublished. They are unique! " Looking at her excited mother Li, Li Yan said with a pitiful expression: "Mom, you should be gentle. It hurts --" "Oh, oh, sorry, mom didn''t mean to do it. I''m light, easy." At this time, Xu Shilin came downstairs, looked at Li Yan and asked, "Yan Yan, how are you? Is there any serious injury? Shall I take you to the hospital? " Li Yan raised a little red eyes, a clever and sensible look and said: "Dad, I''m ok, I don''t have to go to the hospital." "Yan Yan, I have wronged you. I''ve already taught your brother a lesson upstairs. No matter what, he''s wrong when he starts to you. I''ll ask him to apologize to you tomorrow. " Xu Shilin has a tone of partiality for her daughter. Li Yan weak smile, "apology is not necessary, I will move out tomorrow." Xu Shilin frowned and said with displeasure, "I didn''t say let Xiaofan apologize to you. How could I still want to move out? Do you blame me for not teaching Xiaofan well "No, Dad, I didn''t mean that, I just "Hiss..." Li Yan a pair of anxious to explain to Xu father, and then accidentally pulled to the wound pain appearance. Li Wanmei looked at the heartache, horizontal Xu Shilin one eye, protecting her daughter said: "you don''t scare Yan Yan! She has just suffered physical and mental trauma today, and you still blame her. What did she do wrong? She wants to move out, but not all of them are scared by your son! Yan Yan''s temperament has been in front of you for so many years. You can see how she treats Xu Fan! " "What are you worried about? I didn''t say anything about her. I couldn''t bear to leave this house! Yan Yan has been in front of us since she came to the Xu family. Can you rest assured that she is a girl living outside "I''m not sure! But Yan Yan was just bullied by him, and she didn''t dare to stay under the same roof with him! " Li Wanmei really wants to say that if you don''t want to give up Yanyan, you should drive your son out! Let him live outside. Anyway, he has lived abroad for five years, so there is no need to worry. Xu Shilin''s eyes fall on Li Yan. She nestles up to Li Wanmei, purses her lips and droops her eyes. Her face looks nervous and seems to have a little residual uneasiness and fear. "Yan Yan, are you determined to live outside?" "Do you know, dad? I''m really scared when he pinches my neck! Let me go out and live! No matter where I live, I am the daughter of you and mom! You don''t have to worry about the safety of my living outside. Su Yuhuai will take care of me. " Li Wanmei timely inserted a sentence, "Yan Yan has already made an agreement with Su Yuhuai, and the engagement ceremony will be held in October this year!" "Is it serious?" Xu Shilin looks at Li Yan''s eyes and asks for confirmation. Li Yan nodded, "well, we only agreed yesterday." "That''s really good news! Do you want to live with Su Yuhuai when you move out? " Xu Shilin asked directly. Li Yan said with some embarrassment: "of course not. We can''t live together before we are engaged. If he knows I move out, he will often come to take care of me." Xu Shilin naturally did not think that Li Yan and Su Yuhuai were just cooperative lovers. In his opinion, Li Yan should have been got by Su Yuhuai for a long time. The reason why she didn''t admit it was that she was shy and embarrassed to say it. "Since you said he would take care of you, I will not stop you, but you should remember that the Xu family will always be your home and you can come back anytime you want!" "Well, thank you, Dad! I knew you were the best Li Yan didn''t expect that the effect of moving out of Su Yuhuai was so good, so Xu''s father asked him two questions and he was happy to let him go. That night, Li Yan and Li Wanmei sleep in the same room and chat until midnight. The next morning, Li Yan packed up his luggage, dragged a suitcase out of the Xu family and came to his apartment, which had been decorated and waiting for her to move in. The location of the apartment is very good, and the area is not big. It has two bedrooms and two living rooms. It has a small garden balcony. The decoration is warm and simple. This apartment was decorated a year ago. It''s a dog''s nest she made for herself. Today, she finally moved here. From now on, this is her home! Looking at the new home decorated according to her own will, Li Yan has a kind of unspeakable tenderness in her heart. She is ready to pack up the things in her suitcase and go shopping in the supermarket to celebrate herself in the evening.¡­¡­ At noon, there was a person missing from the table. Xu Fan raised his sight and scanned his eyes. He continued to eat his own meal quietly. After dinner, he found an opportunity when both Xu''s father and Li''s mother were not there. He quietly called the housekeeper sun and asked, "where is Li Yan?" Housekeeper sun looked at him helplessly and reproached and replied: "young master, I don''t mean you. How can you bully the eldest lady like that? The eldest lady left with her suitcase this morning." Xu Fanyi Zheng, she said to move out is serious, this action is very fast! Seeing that the young master didn''t speak, housekeeper sun went on to say, "young master, why don''t you go and apologize to the eldest lady and bring the people back. She lives alone outside, and there is no one to take care of her, which makes people worried." "She moved out by herself, and I didn''t drive her out!" Xu Fan''s face was taut and his tone was cold. Housekeeper Sun: Then you come and ask what they are doing? Cough, Xu Fan''s throat knot slips, "do you know where she moved?" Housekeeper sun shook his head. "I don''t know. The eldest lady seems to have gone out to look for it." Xu Fan listened, pursed the corners of his lips, his face slightly heavy. Before the child''s business was explained clearly, she wanted to run, where did she think she could go? Don''t say still H City, even if the ends of the world, he can also find her out! In fact, after hearing Li Yan say that he had his children, his first thought was not to let her take the children away, but to feel a little happy. He didn''t know why he had a trace of happiness in his heart. Later he figured it out, because it was his child, half of which flowed his blood. Even if he didn''t like his mother again, the child was innocent. Xu Fan explained this to herself. Last night, he didn''t fall asleep for a long time. He had been thinking about his children. If Li Yan didn''t stay with Li Wanmei one night, he would have asked her. Finally, he didn''t see her in the morning or at noon. He really scratched his heart and scratched his liver, so he couldn''t help asking housekeeper sun. As a result, housekeeper Sun told him that he did not know where he had moved! Oh, that''s very nice! If you have the ability, keep away from it! Xu Fan returned to the room with a trace of anger. He took out his mobile phone, snapped down a series of numbers and dialed it, "Dudu Dudu..." He didn''t pick it up again for half a day. "Ding Ding Dong, Ding Ding Dong..." Li Yan was shopping in the supermarket when her mobile phone rang. She took it out and saw that it was Xu Fan''s number. She put it back into her pocket without any expression. "Ding Ding Dong, Ding Ding Dong..." Ring again, look again, it''s him again, put it back. Don''t answer the phone! Don''t think he can''t do it without answering the phone! Xu Fan grinds his teeth secretly, and suddenly his brain flashes with light. He looks for another number and presses it down. Hello, Xu Fan, do you want to call me "Yes, please check the location of a phone number for me." "Check the location. What are you doing? This is an invasion of other people''s privacy! " "Why do you talk so much nonsense? I''ll ask you if you can help me?" "Help me, you are my uncle! Send me the number "Text to you. Goodbye." With that, Xu Fan hung up. About ten minutes later, Xu Fan''s mobile phone stung, and a message only with address was sent to his mobile phone. After reading the address on the message, Xu Fan drove to the shopping mall, parked the car at the entrance and exit, staring at the people and cars passing by. After watching for more than 20 minutes, Li Yan''s figure and her car were not seen. Xu Fan''s heart is a little agitated, the mobile phone rings, he looked at it and picked up, "hello." "The location of that number has changed. It is now in the Junyu community." "Well, I see." Xu Fan put down his mobile phone, raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth, started the car, and turned the steering wheel to the direction of Junyu community. To the Junyu community gate, Xu Fan''s car was stopped by the guard, "please show the community vehicle registration certificate or report the owner''s name and mobile phone number, otherwise the outside vehicles are not allowed to enter." Xu Fan calmly put Li Yan''s name and mobile phone number in the newspaper, along with the number of buildings and floors she lived in. After shopping, someone is cooking noodles for himself in the kitchen. He doesn''t know that the man has already found him. He is humming a tune to grind the tomato into soup. Li Yan''s cooking skills are average, but noodles are OK. These are all the skills that he practiced in his last life. Pour the thick tomato and egg juice on the cooked noodles. Under the noodles, lettuce, coriander, ham, mushroom sauce and Laoganma are pressed under the noodles. If you pour it down and mix it again, it''s delicious. Li Yan is holding bowl, swallowing saliva while mixing to the living room. Just put the bowl on the table, buttocks have not sat down, outside came the door bell Ding Dong Ding Dong. Who? Li Yan dragged his slippers to the door and opened the door unprepared. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 414 Seeing the face of the man at the door, Li Yan was shocked to fission, lying trough! Why is the man standing at her door? Nobody should know this place! Li Yan was stunned for a moment, and he quickly reacted to it. As soon as he shrank back, he would close the door. But because there was no precaution before, he pulled the door too open and closed it half way, which was resisted by Xu Fan''s two hands. Xu Fan pressed against the door, his face black and said, "open the door!" "No! This is my territory. If you don''t leave, I''ll call the police and accuse you of breaking into private houses! " The man''s face was so ugly that Li Yancai did not dare to let him in. "Can''t you drive it? If you don''t open the door, I won''t be polite! " Xu Fan clenched his teeth and issued a warning. Listening to the man''s voice that he wanted to gnaw at her bones, Li Yan was still clinging to the back of the door. However, the confrontation did not last long, and there was a fine friction sound on the floor, creaking - Li Yan''s feet firmly on the floor, because of the strong thrust outside the door, he could not control the slow sliding. When he saw that the crack of the door had been pushed fast, an adult was wide on his side. Li Yan cried in horror: "don''t come in! This is my house. You are not allowed to come in! Xu Fangen ignored her, and added two points to her hand. Seeing that the width of the door gap was enough, he flashed into it. Bang! The door suddenly released its strength. Li Yan, who was against the back of the door, lost its support and fell against the hard closed door. Li Yan felt his brain vibrate. However, she soon stood upright with her hands on the door plank and looked at the man standing upright and dark in her room. "How did you find me here?" Li Yan asked with a defensive face. Xu Fan takes a look at her. She gives a slight pause as she scans her stomach. She quickly moves away from her eyes and looks at the decorations in the room. This room is carefully decorated by the owner, fresh decoration or exquisite and simple furniture, you can see that this is not the type of apartment you can rent. Xu Fan looked around, and his eyes finally fell on the bowl of tomato noodles on the table. Red and green, it seems to have appetite. How long after she came out, she found such a good place to live. She said it was a temporary rental. Xu Fan didn''t believe it. If it wasn''t for temporary rent, wasn''t her departure premeditated? Thinking that Li Yan might have planned to leave the Xu family, Xu Fan pressed down her displeasure, turned to stare at her and asked, "you have already prepared this house, haven''t you?" Of course, Li Yan would not admit it. He replied without changing his face: "no, this is what my friend rented to me." "Friend, who? Tang lie or Su Yuhuai The location and decoration of this house is not something that ordinary people can easily afford. What Xu fan can think of and know is that these two have the strength. "You care who my friend is! You haven''t told me how you found it? " The address of the house, Li Yan has not told anyone in the family, even Li Wanmei has not said, she would like to know how the man found here. "Why should I tell you if you don''t answer me!" After listening to the man''s words, Li Yan felt a little speechless. She looked at the noodles on the table and thought with some worry that if the bowl of noodles were put down, it would be a lump. Just like this, Li Yan''s stomach gives out a "Gu --" sound. She usually has lunch on time. Now it''s almost two o''clock. It''s strange that she doesn''t protest! When Xu Fan hears the sound, her eyes swish at Li Yan, just in line with her line of sight. If he was alone, he could call his stomach whatever he wanted. There was an outsider, especially the outsider, who was still a man. Li Yan could not help but blush with his old face and looked away with embarrassment. He didn''t want to let the man come in, but his strength was not as big as him, so he pushed him in. Li Yan knew that there must be no questioning today. Instead of facing the next Shura with hunger, he might as well eat enough and fight with him slowly. Thinking of this, Li Yan''s face returned to normal. While paying attention to Xu Fan''s vigilance, he went to the table and sat down. He took up the noodles, stirred them twice, and ate them. The noodles are a little soft. Li Yan thinks that when he can''t come to the table, he is just offending her when she puts the noodles on the table! Occupy is in his own home, Li Yan eat special bold and unconstrained, what kind of Lady demeanor, etiquette temperament when it does not exist! Hard to eat raw out of a northern Shaanxi Han heroic sense. When Xu Fan had lunch, because he had something on his mind, he didn''t feel like eating much. At this moment, he smelled the sweet and sour tomato juice and the smell of old Ganma. His throat moved, and he took a mouthful of saliva. When Li Yan finished the noodles, Xu Fan was cold and just wanted to speak, she stood up and took up the dishes and chopsticks to the kitchen.The sound of water splashed quickly from the kitchen. Looking at the direction of the kitchen, Xu Fan''s forehead was straight. This dead woman, when she saw him at the door, still looked nervous and frightened. After eating a bowl of noodles, she dared to think that he did not exist. She ate a bowl of bear heart leopard gall! Xu Fan was very angry in his heart. He stood still with a wooden face and tried to hold back his anger. He warned himself that it was all for the sake of the child''s face. Whoa, whoa Wash and wash, just a bowl and a pair of chopsticks. How long have you been washing? She''s not stalling, is she? It''s no use procrastinating. He won''t leave today without asking clearly! It''s been ten minutes. Why don''t you come out? She is really convinced. It belongs to snail! Xu Fan sits in the living room, while grinding his teeth and make complaints about his patience. After washing the dishes and chopsticks, Li Yan scrubbed all the used pots, pans, and stoves. Only then did he wash his hands, dry the water, and walked out quietly. "Willing to come out, you come here, I have a question to ask you." Xu Fan sat on the sofa in the living room without expression. His legs were open. His elbows were on his thighs. He looked at the man coming from the kitchen and said. Seeing him sitting on his favorite sofa, Li Yanwei curled his mouth and stepped to the edge of the sofa. He said with a distance of two meters, "what''s the problem?" Xu Fan''s cold eyes slipped from Li Yan''s face to her stomach, and asked seriously, "are you sure the baby in your stomach is mine?" Li Yan''s eyes are empty floating for a while, child, where there are any children, it is all she fabricated out of thin air, OK! "I actually I''m not sure. " If she said she was not pregnant now, she would be beaten by the man! "Who else have you done with besides me?" When Xu Fan asked this question, his eyes were fixed on Li Yan. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Yan didn''t know how to answer this question. Seeing that she was silent, Xu Fan''s chest was stuffy, and his heart was filled with astringent anger. As she remained silent for a long time, his anger became more and more high. He murmured, "why don''t you answer? Say it Li Yan lowered his eyes and unconsciously added some dry lips. He said faintly, "who I am with is my private affair. No matter whether it is your child''s, I will not stay, so there is nothing to say." "You''re going to kill the child!" Xu Fan stood up from the sofa, "no way! It could be my child, I can''t Li Yan looks at the male Lord strangely. I don''t know why he is so excited. Isn''t this just what he wants? He hated her so much, would he like her baby? Xu Fan realized that his reaction was too excited, slightly frowned, and was stunned for a moment. What''s wrong with him? Why do you care so much about her baby? He should be happy that she knocked out the child! Xu Fan couldn''t think of the reason for that. He could only follow his heart and say, "you can''t kill the child. The child has half of me. You can''t make a decision alone!" Li Yan is stupid. Is there something wrong with the man? It has been said that the child may not be his. How can he rush to be a cheap father? Did you forget to take brain scraps today? "Sorry, I''m young and I don''t want to be a mother. If you want your child to find another life, I''m afraid I can''t satisfy your wish Li Yan can only bite to death not want to have a child this way to make up for the lie before, she can''t imagine, if now let lie expose what will happen? I really want to cross back and give myself two big ear scrapes for yesterday''s nonsense in the corridor! Other people are pit father, pit sister, she is good, special pit oneself! The more she refused, the more reluctant Xu Fan was willing to give up. Thinking of Li Yan''s money worship attribute, he pressed his anger and asked in a cold and dreary tone: "how much money do you want to give birth to the child?" Is this about money? If she is pregnant with a child, that certainly does not hesitate to make an offer, but she has no goods in her stomach! "I don''t want any money." Li Yan felt that he had put on a big force to say this. Xu Fan stares at Li Yan fiercely. He feels that there is a big fire burning in his internal organs and his hands on the side of his body creak. "I don''t care if you like it or not, son, I''m going to make it! If you let me know that you deliberately knocked out a child, I''ll tell your mother that she once lost a child! " Smell speech, Li Yan stare big eye to see to Xu Fan, eyeground angry shake, "you dare?" Looking at her angry look at each other, Xu Fan knew that he had stepped on her weakness and gave a cold smile, "you see, I dare not." "You can''t hurt my mother. You''ve made her unconscious once before. What else do you want?" Hearing her saying this, Xu Fan felt as if he had been stabbed by something blunt in his heart. Without bleeding, he felt very uncomfortable. He bit his teeth and said: "if you dare to beat the child, I will dare to say that if you don''t believe it, try it!"Of course, Li Yan can''t let the male Lord involve the fire of war on Li''s mother, because her body simply can''t stand such stimulation. But if you promise him, a few months later, where does she get a child to the man? I''m going to be killed by myself! "Actually, I''m..." Li Yan hesitated and was about to tell the truth when the man''s mobile phone rang. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 415 Xu Fan took out his mobile phone, took a look at the name jumping on the screen, pressed the hang up button decisively, and then turned his eyes to Li Yan, with an expression that you said I listened to. Li Yan gently opened his lips. Just as he was about to open his mouth, his mobile phone rang again. Lying trough, one after another was interrupted, feeling Liang Jingru''s courage is not enough! Xu Fan looked down at the mobile phone. Seeing the name, he frowned and hesitated for a second. He said to Li Yan, "wait a minute. I''ll answer the phone." With that, he took the mobile phone to the balcony. Looking at the man''s back, Li Yan''s brain turns fast, how to do? Is it to tell the man that she is not pregnant, or is she pretending to be pregnant? If he was told the truth, would he be angry and disadvantageous to her and her mother Li? However, after pretending to be pregnant, she was not very long ago. When she was exposed, would the man directly strangle her? It''s not like saying it or not. What should we do? What should I do? The villain in Li Yan''s heart was in a hurry. ¡°¡­¡­ Well, that''s it. Goodbye. " After answering the phone, Xu Fan turns to Li Yan, who is still standing behind the sofa. Seeing the male leader coming straight to her, Li Yan quietly calmly watched him get closer and closer. Two steps away from Li Yan, Xu Fan stood still and looked down at her and said, "you can say it." Talk about your sister! It''s amazing to be tall! Obviously, the height of one meter sixty-four is not short among ordinary women. How can I feel arrogant when standing on the main side of a man! Li Yan raised his eyelids, and his eyes fell on Xu Fan''s chin. The reason why he didn''t look at each other''s eyes was because he was afraid that his neck would be sore if he looked up for a long time. "Actually, I want to say, the child is not yours." Li Yan''s words bang, like a huge stone thrown in Xu Fan''s heart lake. "What are you talking about? Say it again Xu Fan''s face was gloomy as if it could drip out of the water, and his eyes were sinister. Li Yan was frightened by the man''s face and shook his fist. He clenched his fist and repeated, "I said the child is not yours." It''s not him. He''s out of charge. "The child is not mine, whose is it?" Xu Fan suddenly pinches Li Yan''s chin, forcing her to raise her head to her own line of sight. Her voice is cold and piercing in winter. The male Lord''s dark and bright eyes will be cold and dark, as if going straight to hell. Li Yan only looked at it, and he felt his heart was full of cold. Li Yan never thought people would be frightened by a look, but now she believes it. "You, what do you ask?" "I..." Xu fan is suddenly a little stunned. He looks at his hand holding Li Yan''s chin, thinking about all kinds of inexplicable emotions that have flashed in his heart since hearing Li Yan''s pregnancy. Does he feel that he is bewildered? He seems to care too much! Xu Fan blinked his eyes, waved off the strong emotion in his heart, and suddenly released his hand that pinched Li Yan''s chin and turned away. Li Yan looks at the closed door and tilts his head. The man is like this be gone? Can she say that the sudden ending made her a little confused? I don''t know what the man is crazy about. Li Yan quickly forgets this matter. She thinks it should be the man who hears that the child is not his. He suddenly realizes that there is no need to entangle him again, so she lets it go. Yes, it must be. On the other side, Xu Fan left Li Yan''s apartment and drove to a senior club. He showed his VIP card and was led to the top floor by the customer service manager. "Xu Shao, my boss is in there. He doesn''t like us to step into his room when we have nothing to do, so I won''t send you in." The manager stood at the elevator door and said to Xu Fan. Xu Fan nodded slightly and continued to walk inside. "Oh, rare! How did you get here? Except when I opened the business, you came and sent two flower baskets. It seems that this is the first time you have come to me? " The young man in a three piece white suit looked at Xu Fan with a rare face. Xu Fan glared at him and walked over to sit down on the sofa. "Hey, how can I have a dead face and smile for my brother? I''ll take all the consumption today." Jundi said and laughed and sat down beside Xu Fan. Xu Fan took a cool look at him and felt that it was a mistake for him to come here. Br > when he came to the wine cabinet and asked for a drink, he asked for a drink Xu Fan took two gulps of the wine, and then handed the cup to jundi. Jundi looked at him with a look of disgust! I''m all good wine. How can you drink it like this Although the mouth of all kinds of disdain, action or honest again to pour him a cup, this time full of the cup. Xu Fan took it and took a big gulp. "Why don''t I know when you can drink so well? I remind you, this wine is very strong. You''d better drink it slowly, or I won''t send you back when you''re drunk. "Playing with the cup in his hand, Xu Fan finally said, "I have a question to ask you." Jundi turned around and touched Xu Fan with his cup. He asked curiously, "what''s the problem?" "I don''t seem to be right recently..." Xu Fan picked up two pieces of his feelings for Li Yan and told them to jundi. Then he looked forward to his analysis. After hearing this, jundi looked up and down at Xu Fan with a strange face and said, "brother, you are in love with others! Who is that girl? What''s your name? What are the conditions at home? Make an appointment another day let me... " "No way!" Without waiting for jundi to finish, Xu Fan interrupted him in a loud voice, "I can''t like her, it can''t be!" Jundi was startled by his excited voice. "I said that you are so eager to deny it. It really means that there is no silver here. When I was abroad, I saw that you were always indifferent to the beautiful women around you. I always doubted whether you would come to the party for fun, but I didn''t expect that you would have a spring heart Xu Fan refused to believe this matter with the smile in his eyes. "I''m not you. I can''t love her unless..." Unless, unless what, Xu Fan himself does not know. Jundi put away the joking smile on his face and looked at Xu Fan who seemed to be troubled by his eyes and asked seriously: "unless what?" Xu Fan stares at the strong liquor in the cup, and after a long silence, slowly says, "she is the person I hate most since I was a child, so I can''t possibly like her." Jundy chuckled, looked up and took a sip of the wine. "I guess who you''re talking about." Hearing this, Xu Fan suddenly looks at him. "Do you remember the day when we won the prize together? We both drank a lot of wine. You were drunk, and then pulled me to say something about ourselves. One of the most talked about is a person named Li Yan. You say that you hate her and hate her, but I can see that to her, you are not only hating and hating her. Now I finally know that, in addition to hating and hating her, you should like something you don''t even know about yourself. " Xu Fan, a pair of staring boss, has a kind of buried in the bottom of his heart privacy has been gouged out of a sense of exasperation. "Why have I never heard you mention it?" "Hey, I can''t blame me. I just remembered it just after you reminded me. As for what else you said, I don''t remember long ago." Jundi said while moving to the side, to open the distance between Xu Fan. Actually, his face was not very kind. He was afraid that he would beat him up regardless of the plastic brotherhood. Xu Fan was really angry and angry. He really wanted to pour a glass of wine on his face! Angry for a moment, he had a broken pot in his heart. He looked at jundi and asked, "you say I like her. Why do you say I like her?" "With my experience! With all the weird feelings you''ve given her! By her influence on you Xu Fan still couldn''t believe it. Jundi looked at his partner''s slightly confused expression and thought it was funny. "It''s very simple to know whether you like her or not." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Fan looked at him and said nothing. "When you can''t see her, do you often see her in your mind? Is it easy for her to stir you up? Did your heart beat faster at the thought of kissing her? " Jundi just finished one, Xu Fan looked down at the wine cup in his hand in silence. In those five years abroad, her figure has never faded from his mind. He has already engraved her figure in his mind with hatred for her. She has always been easy to stir up his emotions, from childhood to most. As for the rapid heartbeat, Xu Fan''s brain suddenly flashed the picture of two people entangled that morning. "Xu Fan, what do you think? The ears are red Hearing this, Xu Fan stood up and quickly said, "I still have something to do. Let''s go first." "Hello Do you go so fast? " Seeing the little partner''s back quickly disappear in the sight, jundi curled his mouth and muttered: "walking so fast, is it possible or not?" Since he met Xu Fanqi, he has never seen him have a good face to any opposite sex. Of course, his polite smile does not count. For a period of time, he really thought whether he did not like women. Otherwise, he could not see why all kinds of beautiful women courted him. At least he can''t. Now I finally see that the iron tree is blooming. I feel a little excited. Should he share the good news with others? Downstairs, sitting in his car, Xu Fan hands on the steering wheel, looking at the direction of the windshield, dazed. The words of his partner disturbed his calm and clear mind. Emotionally, he felt that jundi''s words were nonsense, while intellectually, he felt that what he said was not totally unreasonable. There are two little people fighting in my head, and I feel headache. He didn''t know who to help? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 416 On Monday, at nine o''clock in the morning, Xu Shilin had just opened the door of his office when he heard the telephone ringing on his desk. He went up and picked up the receiver. "Hello." "Mr. Xu, there is a resignation letter from the eldest lady in my mailbox. Do you know what''s going on?" The personnel manager asked in shock. Xu Shilin listened to eyebrow a lock, "when did the mail come?" "Ten thirty last night." "I see. You don''t have to worry about it. I''ll take care of it myself." Hearing that the manager of the personnel department should go down, Xu Shilin added with a calm face, "the resignation letter is not allowed to be spread out!" Hang up the phone, Xu Shilin slapped on the desk, his face gloomy. Dead girl, what demon moth is making? She said to let her stay in Xu''s family. She would rather send her resignation letter to the personnel department. What do you want to do? He can''t let Li Yan leave now. First, Li Yan''s ability is really good. He is steady and careful, and his vision is quite precise and long-term. Second, Xu Fan has not really grown up and needs someone to take him with him. Third, he finds that , Li Yan can arouse Xu Fan''s competitive heart. Let alone one, two or three, is enough for Xu Shilin to keep Li Yan in his family. His son''s impulse disrupted the design he had planned for a long time. No matter what consideration, he must pacify Li Yan and not let her leave. Xu Shilin looks ugly for a while, feels out the mobile phone and starts to dial Li Yan''s number. In the apartment, Li Yan is lying in bed and sleeping in the dark. Her mobile phone has been turned to silence last night. At this moment, she can''t hear the cell phone attacking. Towards eleven o''clock, the man in bed finally showed signs of waking up. Li Yan opened and closed his eyes, buffered for a moment, and his brain turned on successfully. Yesterday, she moved into a new house, and her resignation letter was sent to the personnel department. She was finally able to be a happy and free unemployed young woman and the youngest and most beautiful charterer in history. After collecting the rent of this month, she went to apply for a world tour group and began to enjoy the charming life. Li Yan wanted to be happy. She got up and opened the curtain, and the bright and warm sunshine poured on her face. What a fine day today! Exclamation, Li Yan wearing slippers to tap into the bathroom to wash. When he made breakfast for himself and ate at the table, Li Yan saw a pile of missed calls on his mobile phone. There are Xu''s father, Li''s mother, and vegetable assistant. Xu''s father plays the most. Looking at a stream of red missed calls to remind, Li Yan some guilty eat a chopstick coriander pressure shock. After breakfast, she decided to call Li''s mother back. As soon as the phone was pulled out, the phone was connected immediately. Li Wanmei was angry and angry when she heard her daughter''s voice, and she gave a loud scolding. "Where have you been? Why didn''t you go to work in the company? Why didn''t your dad call you so many times? I said yesterday that you are not allowed to resign. Why don''t you listen to me! Do you want to piss me off when you make a decision on such a big issue without consulting me After receiving a phone call from her husband, she heard that her daughter had handed in her resignation letter. Li Wanmei almost carried her back at that time, and her anger was that she ran upward. At the end of the phone call with her husband, she immediately dialled her daughter''s phone number. After several times, no one answered, and she almost got angry. It is said that the daughter is the mother''s intimate cotton padded jacket, and her family is afraid that it is not the black heart cotton with coronavirus! Hearing Li''s mother''s angry voice, Li Yan quickly took his mobile phone away from his ear. When the voice over there was low, he said with a good attitude: "Mom, I''m sorry, I''m wrong. I''m afraid next time!" "Next time! There''s a fart next time! If your father publicizes your resignation and the white eyed wolf is there, do you think you have any hope of returning to the Xu family? " "If you don''t come back, I don''t want to stay any longer." Li Wanmei really doesn''t understand her daughter. She teaches her by example every day. How can she not learn her advantages at all? She was puzzled how her daughter developed the indifferent attitude of not fighting for everything? There are also those honest and kind people who are very smart when they are young. How can they be more stupid when they are older? The child doesn''t want to think about it. Depending on the extent of her extravagant spending, without the financial support of the Xu family, she will starve to death in the streets in less than half a month. I''m too young to know the cruelty of life without money. "Yan Yan, do you know what kind of life you are living? It''s not a good day to have luxury cars and clothes every day, to be served three meals a day, to be held by people everywhere, never to worry about money? Do you still want to go back to the life you used to have when you were a child, eating simple food and wearing coarse clothes? " "In fact, it''s not so exaggerated. Even if I don''t go to work in Xu''s family, I can live a relaxed and prosperous life." "Why don''t you, child! I don''t care. Anyway, you are not allowed to leave the company. Go to work now! " Seeing that it doesn''t make sense, Li Wanmei simply plays a rogue."Mom..." "Don''t call me mom if you don''t go to work!" "Sister..." "Li Yan, do you want to piss me off to be happy?" Li Wanmei said, breathing more and more quickly, Hu -- Hu -- hearing that her breathing was like a hula broken bellows, Li Yan raised his heart and immediately changed his mouth and said, "Mom, don''t be angry. I''ll go to work in the afternoon, and I''ll go to work in the afternoon, ah!" Li Yan didn''t dare to be obstinate any more because she was the mother of this body. She was afraid that her mother would be angry. After hearing her daughter''s promise to go back to work, Li Wanmei''s Qi and blood gradually subsided, and his breathing rhythm eased a lot. "This is what you said. Don''t try to coax me. I''ll call your father later." "I don''t lie to you. I''ll do what I say. I''ll change my clothes." "All right, then hurry up!" Hang up the phone, Li Wanmei remembers that she forgot to ask her daughter where the rental house is? What''s the environment like? Is it safe? Living alone or sharing After thinking about it, I think it''s better for my daughter to come back tonight. ¡­¡­ Li Yan''s office. The assistant held a pile of documents to Xu Fan and put them on his desk. Xu Fan raised his eyelids, "what are you doing?" "The eldest lady said that these will be left to you." With that, the assistant stood quietly waiting with his head down. Xu Fan''s voice of dissatisfaction said, "why should I handle it? What about her? Why didn''t you come? " "I don''t know. The first lady didn''t say that." Xu Fan''s eyes fell on the document and was about to reach for it when his mobile phone rang. I''ve met the food assistant. I''m very insightful and quit the office. "Hello, Dad." Xu Shilin voice serious said: "Xiaofan, Li Yan sent a resignation letter to the personnel department last night." "Resignation letter," Xu Fan''s cold look was stunned and quickly asked, "have you approved it? "I don''t blame you for all the criticism. If you hadn''t started beating people, how could she have resigned?" Xu Shilin said a little angry. The reason why he raised Li Yan well was that he liked her good-looking and could marry a good partner in the future. However, since he had seen her ability, he was more inclined to cultivate her into a grindstone for his son. If the knife edge is not good, it depends on whether the grindstone is used well. Of course, there are also feelings. After more than ten years of support, even a dog will have feelings. Moreover, Li Yan is a smart, beautiful, considerate and sensible girl. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu fanmo is silent. It seems that he bullied him to leave, but he always thinks that she has thought of this day for a long time, and she is too eager and calm. "I''ve told Wanmei that she will definitely persuade her daughter to come back. Then you can apologize to her in person and leave someone behind. Do you hear me?" "Yes." "Do it when you hear it! You''re not too young. Can you think twice before you do something... " Xu Shilin quickly preached a few words, which just snapped off the phone. Xu Fan threw his mobile phone on the table, leaning back on the sofa, looking at a place with empty vision, thinking of yesterday''s conversation with his partner, his thoughts gradually became confused. "Kowtow, kowtow." The assistant knocked on the door and said, "Xu Shao, it''s time for the regular meeting. It''s time to go to the meeting room." Xu Fan came back to God, "OK, I know." In the conference room, everyone saw Xu Fan sitting in Li Yan''s position, but Li Yan didn''t see any people today, and his expression was a bit mixed. Maybe it''s the feeling that things are subtle. No one asked why Li Yan didn''t come. The company says it belongs to everyone, but everyone knows that the next president is either Li Yan or Xu Fan. According to the Chinese people''s idea that men are superior to women, Xu Fan''s probability is higher than that of Li Yan. After the meeting was over, most of the heads of various departments accosted Xu Fan with a kind and friendly chat up. Xu Fan responded politely and chatted all the way back. Just passing through the corridor, the food assistant saw this scene, and a touch of regret flashed on his face. In a twinkling of an eye, the lunch break is about to pass. The food assistant comes out of his office with a cup, ready to open the water in the noodle tea room. Just about to close the door with the backhand, I saw a familiar figure in my sight. "Miss!" He let out a little surprise. Li Yan turned his head and said with a smile, "go and open the water and pick up a cup for me by the way." "Yes, do you need tea?" "Yes, you''d better put some more wolfberry if you have wolfberry." She now has such excellent conditions. Of course, she has to take good care of her from a young age, and strive to live to be 180 years old and enjoy enough! Watching the food assistant go away, Li Yan raised his hand to hold the door handle of the office, and pushed it open with a click. ¡­¡­Before coming over, Li Yan had already called Xu Fu. "Yan Yan, why don''t you answer dad''s phone?" Xu Shilin''s opening was a stern question. Across the cable, Li Yan said apologetically, "sorry, Dad, I left my mobile phone at home. When I got up in the morning, I felt a little uncomfortable, so I went to the hospital to have a physical examination, and asked the doctor to prescribe some ointment for removing blood stasis, which delayed a little time. I didn''t see your missed call until I got home, so I''ll call you back immediately. " After hearing this, Xu Shilin''s serious expression twisted for a moment. He turned his tongue and swallowed back. "In the future, mobile phones must be taken with you, or you won''t answer the phone. It''s too worrying." Li Yan has always been very active in admitting his mistakes. "I''m sorry, I worried you." "Since you are not feeling well, would you like to take a day off today? I don''t agree with the resignation. If you feel tired, I can give you a few days off. " "No, Dad. I''ll come to work this afternoon." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 417 Pushing the door in, Li Yan''s eyes swept and saw the man lying on his desk resting. She glanced at her watch and went straight to it. I don''t know if it was because he was sleeping too well. Xu Fan was not awakened by the sound of opening the door and the sound of footsteps. After walking to the back of his desk, Li Yan put down his bag. He saw two stacks of folders on the desk. He picked up a copy and stood by the desk and looked at it. Wow Wow Just looked through not two pages, the assistant came in with her cup, "Miss, you want tea." "Well, just put it on the table." Br >, the assistant said, "please look at the documents that you don''t want to sign as soon as possible." "I see. These are the copies." The assistant looked over and said, "yes, these are the servings." Li Yan unfolded one of them and put it on the table near the edge of the table. He held the edge of the table in one hand and looked at it with a pen in the other. "Miss, it''s still two or three minutes to go to work. Otherwise, I''ll wake up Xu Shao. It''s not good for your cervical spine to stand and look at things like this." Li Yan glanced at Xu Fan with her eyes closed. She said faintly, "no, I''ll go to the sofa to see it." "Would you like the tea, too?" "Yes, thank you." As soon as Li Yan turned around with the document, Xu Fan, who was lying on the table, opened his eyes. As a matter of fact, Li Yan woke up when he pushed the door and came in. But because of the incident the day before yesterday, he didn''t know what expression to face her, so he pretended to be still in deep sleep. Taking the tea to the side of the sofa, the assistant did not leave immediately, but stood on the edge of the sofa waiting for Li Yan to sign the documents. At the speed of browsing documents, it should not take long to sign. He took these documents and went out again, so as not to wait for another trip. "All right." After signing the last one, Li Yan folded several documents and handed them to the food assistant. He asked, "what did the regular meeting say in the morning?" The assistant replied awkwardly, "I don''t know this very well. The regular meeting is held by Xu Shao on your behalf, or you can ask him." "All right, go ahead and do it." "Yes, I''ll go out first." The assistant takes the document and turns to the door. At the moment of closing the door with the backhand, Xu Fan, lying on the table, is clearly seated. Regardless of whether the man is sleeping or waking up, Li Yan took a sip from the cup on the tea table. Well, the heat is just right. Half a cup of tea, suddenly the desk machine rang. Li Yan looked aside and saw the man sitting there with no expression and no intention of answering the phone. She had to put down the glass and go and pick up the receiver. "Hello." "Miss, it''s me. The goods we just sent to Shengshi have been rejected! Their quality inspection department said that our products were not up to standard, but we did it strictly according to their standards. " "Where is the thing now?" "It''s still there in the heyday." "You ask our people to find out what''s going on. In 15 minutes, we''ll meet downstairs and set off for the prosperous age." If you can''t deliver to Li Shengshi, you should not put down the microphone for the first time! This batch of goods from the first process, the company is very strict, Xu''s is running with Shengshi long-term cooperation, if the first batch of goods have problems, the later cooperation will be suspended. Xu''s merger and acquisition of Jiaheng is due to Shengshi. If the cooperation is exhausted, Jiaheng may become the burden of Xu. This has to be solved perfectly! "There''s something wrong with Sheng Shi''s goods. We have to go there." Li Fan said that he didn''t need to look for the information at the same time. Xu Fan looks at her and says she knows. Fifteen minutes later, four people and two cars sped away. After half an hour, they came to Shengshi construction site and found the quality control supervisor who issued the unqualified appraisal report for Xu''s products. Li Yan asked the quality inspectors of both sides to re inspect the products on the spot. The quality inspection director said that he did not need to check again. He had already been inspected and determined that the qualified rate of sampling inspection could not meet the required standard. At some point, the quality control director is to determine that the sampling products do not meet the qualification rate, and reject. Li Yan was so angry that he almost wanted to paste his aunt''s blood. Br > If Shengsheng fails to pass the quality inspection on the spot, he will not be able to pass the quality inspection. Li Yan had no choice but to find the person in charge of the construction site. It turned out that there was no use at all, because the person in charge also supported their quality control supervisor.When he came out of the quality inspection office, vice president Huang said, "what shall we do now? Why don''t you contact Mr. Sheng and ask her to help you speak. " Li Yan hesitated. She also wanted to call Shengnan. The reason for her hesitation was that she was worried about the temper of the quality inspection supervisor, that is to say that the products he sampled were unqualified. If this situation was too open, it would not be beneficial to Xu''s reputation and future cooperation. I don''t know if this supervisor is aiming at Xu''s, or is he really strict with product quality? "What do you say?" Li Yan turned his eyes to Xu Fan and asked. "Since we believe our products are OK, we have the right to ask for re inspection." Xu Fan said, directly take out the mobile phone, to Sheng Nan pull out the phone. After a few words, hang up the phone and say to several people, "Sheng Zong says that she will come right away." "You''re still a little bit of a face!" Vice president Huang smiles more than his thumb. Li Yan hooked his lips, but he didn''t have face. He was a man with boundless charm and good luck. "Miss, Xu Shao, how do I feel that the quality control supervisor seems to be aiming at us on purpose. If ordinary people find that our products are not up to standard, we should take another spot check in front of us. Isn''t this a normal operation? He just resists to be like that, I think there must be something fishy in it! " Li Yan asked, "what do you think is fishy?" "Do you mean to embarrass us and then want us to do something about it? Or did someone try to trip us up? " "No matter what it is, since we have called Mr. Sheng, we will wait until she comes." Xu Fan, with one hand in his pocket, hung his eyes and listened to the conversation between them. Sheng Nan came very fast, just like 20 minutes. After meeting, shaking hands and saying hello, Li Yan gave all the following words to Xu Fan. After all, people always come to win so actively and so quickly. It is estimated that most of them are looking at the face of the male owners. Of course, she should cooperate a little bit and create more opportunities for them to get along with each other. Huang Fu is always a personal genius. He quickly sees Li Yan''s intention or not. As a person who has been there, he thinks about it a little, and then he sees the two people walking in front of him, and then he realizes something. Several people came to the quality inspection office again, and soon the person in charge was called over. See the moment of Sheng Nan, quality control director face slightly changed, when the person in charge came in, the two quickly exchanged a look. Sheng Nan asked in a calm tone: "why do you refuse Xu''s things?" "General manager Sheng, this is the first time that we accept Xu''s things. With a serious, rigorous and responsible attitude, I asked the quality inspectors to carry out random inspection more strictly. After the sampling inspection, we found that the qualified rate was not up to the standard, so we refused to sign the acceptance." "As the quality inspection director, you are right, but because it is the first time to cooperate, I think we can give Xu another chance, in front of their management personnel, let the quality inspection personnel of both sides take another sample again, so that they can be convinced." The quality control supervisor had some language problems, and quickly took a look at the person in charge. The person in charge immediately said with a straight face: "general manager Sheng, I can''t open my mouth. If there are so many projects in Shengshi, if any supplier fails to pass the first inspection in the future, they all have to ask for the same sample to be rechecked. Should the work of the quality inspection department be carried out The quality control director immediately said: "yes, general manager Sheng, manager Ma is right. I will resolutely reject it out of such consideration!" Li Yan looks at Shengnan worried, for fear that she will be convinced by the two people. After all, from the perspective of prosperity, this is also reasonable. But soon, she put down her heart, Sheng Nan''s attitude is very strong, "Shengshi will not connive at anyone to exploit loopholes, nor will it be so harsh that she won''t tell any truth at all. Manager Ma, I''ll arrange someone to come over and recheck immediately. " Said to this, Ma manager to the quality control director made a wink, "go and call the quality inspector." The head of quality inspection was reluctant to go. More than 20 minutes later, after Xu''s accompanying quality inspection and Shengshi''s two quality inspection, a new inspection report was obtained. Looking at the face of the quality control director eating excrement, Li Yan knew that it must be qualified. Sheng Nan took a look at the quality inspection report, which said that the qualified rate was 99%, and her mouth showed a smile. Deputy general manager Huang chuckled and handed over the documents and pens, "since it is confirmed that it is qualified, please ask the Director Mao to sign for it." The name of the quality inspection supervisor is Mao. Mao took over the list with a smile and signed his name. "Thank you, Mr. Mao. Please take care of me in the future." The matter has been successfully resolved, Li Yan invites Sheng nan to have dinner with him. Sheng Nan hesitates for a moment and refuses politely. On the way back, Li Yan and vice president Huang took the same car. Vice president Huang was driving while chatting: "fortunately, Mr. Sheng has helped us in this matter today, otherwise I don''t know what it will look like." Li Yan smile, "really should thank her." "Miss, how do I feel that Sheng always means something to us?"Li Yan was interested and asked, "Oh, where do you see that?" "In fact, it''s not so obvious. It''s just a little bit of a feeling. You should feel the same way?" Li Yan hooked his lips, neither denying nor admitting, but diverting the topic. "Vice president Huang, ask someone to inquire about the Director Mao quietly and see what kind of person he is. After all, we have to continue to deal with each other in the future." Vice president Huang understood, "OK, I know." As soon as they returned to the company, Li Yan and Xu Fan were told that Xu Shilin was looking for them. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 418 "Dad, you''re looking for us." Once in Xu Shilin''s office, Li Yan said. "Come on, sit down." Xu Shilin pointed to the two chairs opposite him. "It''s said that there is a problem in Shengshi, how about it? Is it all settled? " "All solved, Sheng Nan asked the people of the quality inspection department to conduct a re sampling inspection, and the qualified rate was fully up to standard, and then signed in." "That''s good." Xu Shilin nodded slightly, looked at the two people and said, "the branch''s business handover has been almost completed. Now we need to send a person who is more trusted by the company to supervise and manage there. Who of you is willing to go there?" Li Yan glanced at the man beside him and did not speak. Xu Fan looked at his father and said, "I will go." Xu Shilin was a little surprised. He didn''t expect his son to be so active. He pondered for a moment and said, "it''s OK for you to go there. I''ll allow you to pick some good helpers from the company to take them with you." "Thank you, Dad." The reason why Xu fan is so active is that he wants to leave here temporarily and give himself time to calm down and calm down. Otherwise, with Li Yan there, he can''t calm down at all. ¡­¡­ After two days, Xu Fan took a few people to the branch. Ning Mengya is also among them. When Li Yan saw the list of his entourage, he knew that the female leader had gone with him. At that time, he also sighed that he was worthy of being the master of men and women, and the fate could not be stopped at all. At the same time, I also recall the plot of the novel. Through the life of sharing weal and woe, the feelings between the two men and women have finally made a qualitative leap forward. When they come back, they have already got the status of male and female friends. As a female partner, Li Yan is so jealous that she wants to rob the man, suppress the female owner, and seize the control of Xu''s family. As a result, she is combined by the male and female masters to play in mixed doubles. She is either punished or on the way to be punished. At that time, when reading novels, she also felt that the female partner was slapped in the face, which made her feel very happy. Now, um As soon as Xu Fan left, Li Yan returned to his former working state, and did his duty well. She was indifferent, but Xu Shilin felt that he was not very strong. However, if I didn''t know her position, I would like to know that she would be able to separate herself from her. Xu Shilin was so angry that she wanted to jump up and split her brain to see if there was tofu brain in it. How could there be such a person with no ambition! More than a month later, Li Yan devoted himself to the Expo. Yesterday, she and Sheng Nan came to the city where the Expo was held, w City. It is still two days from the official opening of the Expo. As an exhibitor, it is necessary to come over to arrange the site and arrange the work in advance. Because of the tight schedule, Li Yan and his staff are busy from morning to night. The expos that can be held in w City Gymnasium are generally world-class, and the publicity of the Expo has been started half a year ago. Finally, it was the day of the launch. At the beginning of the morning, there were few people coming. Li Yan also called Sheng Nan and asked her if there were many people there. Xu''s and Shengshi are in different exhibition areas, so it''s not easy for them to open a door. After ten o''clock, more and more people came to the Expo. In the afternoon, Li Yan handed over the booth to the staff. He took the materials and took the food assistant to the exhibition hall over there. He visited the exhibition hall one by one. Xu''s side of the area is to do building materials, and Shengshi there is to do real estate development, in addition to these two, there are also do architectural design and indoor and outdoor decoration. Those who can come to the exhibition are all businessmen with some strength. Of course, Li Yan can''t miss this opportunity to make friends. The Expo lasted for four days. During these four days, Li Yan not only knew people to pull business, but also talked about business with people. Sometimes he didn''t care about lunch. On the last day, Li Yan Ran to the indoor and outdoor decoration area. Just introduced myself to the first booth, I heard the staff of the booth say impatiently, "why do you come again? Didn''t you just come yesterday?" Li Yan was stunned and said, "no, this is my first time." "What, for the first time, is this information about your company?" The staff took out as like as two peas of the same cover on Li''s table. It''s really Xu''s brochure. "Oh, I''m sorry. It should be other colleagues from our company. Excuse me." Li Yan turns around with his assistant. "Mr. Li, is it possible that others have embezzled our company''s information?" Before coming, Li Yan told her not to call her the first lady in public places outside. "It shouldn''t be. Maybe it''s Xu''s salesman who came here." Back in the building materials exhibition area, Li Yan could not help but quicken his pace when he saw many people surrounded in front of Xu''s booth.I went over and saw two familiar faces sitting in the booth. How did Xu Fan and Ning Mengya come? Li Yan was surprised to see them. "Mr. Li, why is Xu Shao in our booth?" The food assistant was also surprised. Li Yanbai gave him a look, "you ask me, I ask who." With that, he went straight past. "Mr. Li." Seeing her back, several other staff members took time to say hello and continued to receive the guests in front of them. Li Yan nodded slightly, and his eyes swept over Xu Fan and Ning Mengya who were receiving guests. Men''s shirts and trousers are thirty-seven minutes bangs, and women''s black long straight professional small white skirt. When Xu Fan heard the voice, he only glanced at Li Yan with Yu Guang. He thought he didn''t see it and continued to talk to the guests. But rather dream ya, side head polite estranged called a "big miss.". Li Yan nodded at her with a smile. On the last day, I don''t know if it''s going to be over. The guests come one after another and are busy until it''s dark. Then they are really free. After a short rest, Li Yan took a look at the time and said, "after a busy day, we''ve packed up the important small things. Let''s go to dinner first, and the rest will be moved tomorrow." "I can go to dinner at last!" The food assistant felt his stomach. To tell the truth, he didn''t have enough fast food these days. "Mr. Li, can I have a good dinner tonight?" One of the employees asked expectantly. Li Yan said with a smile: "no problem. Look at the delicious restaurants nearby and eat whatever you like." "Oh, great! Thank you, Mr. Li! " A few employees listened to it, clapped their hands and cheered, and then quickly packed up their things. Li Yan''s mood was infected, and he couldn''t help laughing and squinting at them. This time, she brought a few young boys and girls who were energetic, obedient and vigorous. Xu Fan''s eyes fall on Li Yan''s smiling face. She hasn''t seen her for nearly two months. She seems to be having a good time. Her stomach looks very flat. Should she show up next month? He seemed to be in a trance at the thought. Ning Mengya noticed Xu Fan''s line of sight, followed his direction to see Li Yan''s smile. Miss, it''s nice to laugh! Her eyebrows and eyes are light and beautiful. I don''t know if it''s her illusion. She always feels that Xu Fan cares about this stepsister very much. After Li Yan laughed, she remembered that Xu Fan and Ning Mengya were still there. She turned her head and asked, "do you two want to go together?" Ning Mengya hears the speech and looks at Xu Fan with the meaning of inquiry in his eyes. "No, I''m busy at night." Xu Fan said coldly, lifted his legs and left. Ning Mengya, with a slight apology, laughed at Li Yan and quickly followed up. Li Yan watched them leave, and said in his heart: Well, she didn''t really want to leave them for dinner. That night, several people had a good meal and drank a lot of wine, but they were not drunk. After all, they had to work the next day. The next day after the exhibition, Li Yan gave several members a half day off to book tickets back to the company in the afternoon. As a first tier city, people who specially come to w City for tourism and shopping are not very common. When they hear that there is a half day off, several young people immediately invite them to go shopping. When we left, we invited Li Yan to join us, but she politely refused. She was alone in the hotel to sort out the four days'' harvest. The harvest of this Expo is still very big, several companies intend to discuss cooperation, and two other companies have made clear their intention of cooperation. After returning to the company, Li Yan quickly went to the two real estate companies with clear cooperation intention with complete information, and signed the contract with them without much trouble. Li Yan didn''t go to talk about the rest of the interested parties in person. Instead, he gave the list and information to vice president Huang and asked him to send someone to follow him. This wave of operation down, before because Xu Fan was affected by the prestige of the rise again. When Xu Shilin looked at it, he could not help but murmured that his son had gone to the branch factory for more than two months, but he had not made any achievements? Xu''s father felt that he had broken his heart for his son! Another month later, the report from the branch factory finally inspired Xu Shilin. Even if the company can barely keep up with its own branch plants, even if they can barely keep up with the output of their own branches, they still can''t keep up with half of their own branches. In just a quarter, he brought a fast collapsing factory back to the lifeline. His son''s ability is beyond doubt! Xu Shilin was very happy. At the regular meeting of senior executives, he handed over the quarterly reports of the branch to everyone. His face was filled with pride. The executives are all human beings. They see that Xu Shilin''s eyebrows and eyes are not very secret and proud. Rainbow fart is hard to pat without money. What kind of tiger father has no dog and son and is young and promising. After the Yangtze River waves catch up with the front waves, he deserves to be the son of general manager Xu And so on and on and on for a few minutes. I''m so proud of my father''s asshole.Li Yan''s face is smiling and listening. In his heart, he counts the countdown for the return of the man. In the fourth month, the report data of the branch plant rose sharply again. Xu''s father was happy to discuss with you that Xu fan should be transferred back to the headquarters and promoted to vice president and executive director of the branch. Most of the senior vice presidents are not very comfortable when compared with young people. However, no one raised any objection in front of Xu Shilin. Instead, he blew a wave of rainbow farts. This time, Xu Fan''s position in the company is shoulder to shoulder with several senior vice presidents, and there is a trend of being superior. At this time, did Xu Shi Lin ask for his consent? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 419 Do you agree? Li Yan, of course, agreed with a smile. Xu''s father said that he wanted to discuss with everyone, but with a complete tone of notice, who would dare to say that he did not agree? What if the boss wears shoes? As a result, Xu Fan''s promotion proposal was approved by all. Li Yan is expected to be indifferent. On the way back to the office, he is called to stop by vice president Tang, who has always been reluctant to deal with her. "Do you have time to sit down and talk?" Li Yan was stunned for a moment and said with a smile, "OK, go to my office." Vice president Tang said in the office, "you don''t know if it''s plain or simple." "Where, where, enough." Li Yan''s expression of self modesty after being praised. Vice president Tang was so angry with her self modesty that he didn''t praise her, OK? "Vice president Tang, please have a seat. Tea or coffee?" "Don''t be busy. I''m not thirsty. You can sit down." Sit down, anyway, her etiquette has been in place. Li Yan sat down on the sofa opposite vice president Tang. After two seconds of staring, he asked, "do you have anything to say to me?" "In fact, it''s nothing. I just feel that Xu always has a pair of good children!" Unexpectedly, vice president Tang would still praise her one day. Li Yan was surprised and pleased, and said modestly, "where are you..." "You don''t have to be modest. Mr. Xu was injured in a car accident that year. If you were not there, Xu would not have known what it would be like now." Li Yan grinned and waved his hand, not happy, "where and where." "To tell you the truth, I am very optimistic about you. You are not only good-natured, but also have no doubt about your ability. You are the only successor of Xu''s family in the future." "Really?" Li Yan clenched his hands, staring at vice president Tang with his eyes shining, and asked seriously. Vice general manager Tang thought of his intention, quickly took a corner of his mouth, and said, "of course, it is true, but I don''t know what Xu always thinks. It doesn''t seem to feel like this!" As he spoke, he carefully observed Li Yan''s look. Li Yan recognized his implication and flashed a bit of fun in his eyes. "I didn''t expect you to look up to me so much. How about we work together?" I didn''t expect that Li Yan was so popular. When vice president Tang heard this, he suddenly got up and sighed in his heart. The young man really couldn''t stand the temptation. "Don''t worry, I absolutely support you!" he said "Great! Vice president Tang, I have been looking for a long time but I haven''t found a suitable candidate. I didn''t expect you to be so grand! I''ll take you to know about the project tomorrow. Let''s invest together and share the money when we make money! " What is she talking about? Why can''t he understand? When did he say he would invest with her? Vice president Tang is a bit confused. "What kind of investment? Why didn''t I understand? " "Oh Li Yan stood up with a slap on his thigh and sat down beside vice president Tang. He held his hand tightly and said excitedly: "it doesn''t matter if I don''t understand. I''ll tell you slowly that I''m interested in a good project that can definitely make money. I just want to share this opportunity with you! Don''t worry, you don''t have to invest a lot of money, just a few million! When we make money, we''ll share it equally. It''s much better than working for Xu''s family! " Vice general manager Tang opened his mouth slightly, his face turned to the dog''s expression, took out his hand which was grasped by Li Yan, and said in an indescribable mood: "Miss, let me think about this matter. I suddenly got up and asked someone to talk about it, so I left first." With that, he stood up and walked quickly, regardless of the request. "Ah? Vice president Tang, why did you leave? Let''s talk about it again! " Li Yan asked vice president Tang not to go, but he stood there motionless and didn''t step out. Seeing the door closed, Li Yan turned his lips in disgust and tried to encourage her to fight against Xu Fan, but she didn''t want to see if she was willing to! In fact, Li Yan didn''t cheat vice president Tang. She was really interested in a good project, but she needed to invest a lot of money. She wanted to find someone to share the risk. Unexpectedly, vice president Tang only wanted to do things and never gave her the opportunity to introduce the project. Out of the door of the office, vice president Tang twitched the muscles on his face and spat, this Ya brain is sick! He shook his left hand which had been grasped by Li Yan and wiped his clothes with disgust. ¡­¡­ Li Wanmei didn''t know where to hear the news of Xu Fan''s promotion the next day. On the way to work, Li Yanmei was summoned by a series of lethal calls. "Mom, I''m at work. Why did you call me out?" Li Yan sat down and took a good drink from his mother. Looking at her daughter''s heart without any anxiety, Li Wanmei rushed to the forehead with a belly of dark fire, "how do you I''m so worried. Why aren''t you in a hurry? I ask you, has Xu Fan been promoted? " "Yes, vice president." Li Yan didn''t care much and waved to the waiter. Then he complained to his mother and said, "Mom, why don''t you order two more desserts for me? I''ll order it myself.""Eat and eat, but you can still eat! It''s not that I told you to look at that stinky boy. In just a few months, he has been promoted to vice president! " Li Wanmei''s face was fierce and she wanted to press her daughter back to be born again. Li Yan looked innocent. "I can''t be blamed for this. People have the ability. How can I look at it? Can''t I suppress others openly? Dad is not blind Hearing the speech, Li Wanmei choked up If it''s not clear, you don''t know how to make a stumbling block secretly? " "I did, but I didn''t stop it." Li Yan is full of lies. Li''s mother can''t verify this. When Li Wanmei heard this, his face was a little ugly, and the stumbling block had not been stopped. Wouldn''t it show that the white eyed wolf''s ability is not small. In this case, it is not easy for her daughter to argue with him? "Is he really that good?" Li Wanmei reluctantly asked her daughter to confirm. Li Yan sighed and replied sadly, "at least better than me." Li Wanmei was angry and didn''t contend with each other, "why do you always raise others'' morale and destroy your own prestige? Where are you worse than him? In mom''s heart, you are a hundred times better than him Li Yan was amused by her mother''s words, "Mom, you are worthy of being my mother!" She so a smile, make Li Wan Mei also can''t get angry, not angry horizontal her one eye. At this time, the waiter brought up the dessert. Li Yan ordered two, and she pushed one of them to her mother and said, "you can have one too. Scientific research shows that eating sweet food can help improve your mood. Why don''t you try it?" "No! You think I''m you. I''m easy to get fat if you eat too many sweets "It won''t matter if you just eat one. Your figure has been well managed among your peers. You don''t want to pursue a figure of 18 years old? Mom, on behalf of our daughters, I beg you to leave us young people a way to live! ¡± Li Yan''s tone was exaggerated. He held up the sweets in both hands and handed them to Li''s mother. Li Wanmei glared at her daughter, the corner of her mouth couldn''t help but Yang Yang, "the bigger, the more glib! Who did you learn from? " "Mom, glib words are generally used to describe men, I call it lively and lovely." Li Yan curved the corner of his mouth, put out a forefinger in one hand, and gently touched each side on his face to make a cute action. "You Li Wanmei smiles and shakes his head. He doesn''t know what to say about his daughter. Li Wanmei angry to come, Li Yan a few words on the coax mood cloudy to clear. Once in a good mood, she shifted her focus to her daughter''s marriage. "Yan Yan, it''s already July. Have you discussed with Su Yuhuai where the engagement ceremony will be held? October is the wedding season, so the venue must be reserved early! " Li Yan has been living in her small apartment for several months. She seldom goes back to live. Without the constant reminders of her mother, she almost forgot about it. This will listen to her ask, the heart slightly empty vague answer: "the site matter, Su Yuhuai said to him responsible, do not need me to worry." "Did he say where he was going to book it?" "This He said to keep it a secret and give me a surprise As expected, she was a young man with interest. Li Wanmei did not expect that her daughter would cheat herself on such a matter, so she happily believed her words. On the contrary, Li Yan felt a little guilty. Think about the "white lies" he said to his mother Li. Li Yan felt that he could not talk to her for a long time, otherwise the more lies he would tell. "Mom, if I have something else to do in my company, I''ll go back first." "Go ahead, pay attention to your health and don''t be too tired. Also, guard against the white eyed wolf "Don''t worry, I know it!" ¡­¡­ Back to the company, as soon as I stepped out of the elevator, I heard the bustling noise. Turning around the corner, I found that the lively sound came from the office in front of me. What''s up? So lively! Li Yan walks past in doubt. At this time, the food assistant just came out of the office. Seeing Li Yan, he rushed up and said, "Miss, Xu Shao is back. Everyone is in his office to congratulate him on his promotion to vice president and give him gifts." Li Yan looked at him with a smile, "did you also send it?" The assistant gave a dry smile and quickly explained, "yes, but I did it in your name." "In my name, what did you send?" "Well, it''s a pot of meat." It seems that the gift he gave me was a little cheap, but the assistant felt embarrassed when he said it. Li Yan looked at the assistant, patted him on the shoulder with a sigh and said, "you should have given him a cactus." "Cactus?" Vegetable assistant Leng for a moment, suddenly realized, "cactus can prevent radiation, how did I not think of it!" Li Yan smiles, of course not. She just thinks that one day she is not happy, she can draw a circle to curse someone for sticking on the cactus. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 420 "Congratulations to vice president Xu Shaorong! Why don''t you see the eldest lady? Your younger brother has been promoted, and she has to be a sister to congratulate you Li Yan just walked to the door of Xu Fan''s office when he heard a familiar voice. Ha ha, just yesterday, I came up to praise her. I think she is the vice president of Tang who is the successor of Xu''s family. Today, he ran to Xu Fan to stir up dissension. How much does he want to see his brother and sister hurt each other? Of course, the food assistant also heard vice president Tang''s words. He looked at Li Yan carefully and called out worried, "Miss..." Li Yan glanced at him, indicating that he didn''t have to worry about himself. In the office, because of vice president Tang''s words, the lively atmosphere has a momentary stagnation. The younger brother was promoted, and the elder sister was clearly beside him, but he didn''t even come over to say congratulations in person. It was a little bit that the elder sister didn''t measure his displeasure to send congratulations to his younger brother. Some people thought: really should that old saying, the rich family right and wrong many! "It should be that the first lady has something to do. Maybe people have already congratulated vice president Xu!" Vice president Huang took a look at Xu Fan, whose face became colder and colder. He stood up and played a round. Others also laughed and said yes. "Oh, so lively! I''ll go out and do something, and you''ll all be ahead of me. " When everyone heard the voice, they looked back and saw Li Yan walk in from the door with a smile on his face, looked around and said to Xu Fan, "congratulations on your promotion to vice president. The small gift has been sent to you by the food assistant first. This is the red envelope given to you by your sister. There is no password." Li Yan accurately from the bag out of a red envelope with the word "Da Da Xi" and hands it to Xu Fan with a smile. Under everyone''s eyes, Xu fan is not good to refuse. He is surprised in the heart, but slightly hooks the corner of his lip to receive the red envelope. "Thank you." Finally, a polite thank you. "Oh, you''re welcome. I wish you a promotion. Of course you have to give a red envelope." Li Yan glanced at vice general manager Tang, but he couldn''t reach the bottom of his eyes with a smile, "OK, I''ll go back to my office first, and I''ll come to visit when I have time." After that, he nodded to the other people to , and went to the door. Ning Mengya stood by the door with a disposable cup of tea, saw Li Yan come over and put a cup of tea in both hands, and said, "Miss, please have a cup of tea." "Thank you. I don''t drink tea from disposable cups." Li Yan''s tone was calm and his feet kept passing in front of her. Ningmengya looks at Li Yan''s thin and straight back, and she puffs her face unhappily. What is it? She is delicate, others drink, she can''t drink. Being disturbed by Li Yan, everyone felt embarrassed to stay. Did not see that people not only sent a gift, but also a big red envelope, which made people who only gave a gift did not want to prepare a red envelope felt embarrassed. Vice president Tang, in particular, felt that his old face was lost! After Li Yan left, deputy general manager Huang said with a dry smile, "vice president Xu, I still have something to do. I won''t disturb you. I''ll go back first." When others heard of it, they all followed and left. The office was still busy just now, but in a moment, the original silence was restored. Ning Mengya quickly cleaned up the disposable cups left by everyone after drinking tea, and then, holding hands, sitting on the office chair with her fingers tapping on the desk, she said, "vice president Xu, I''ve cleaned up the hygiene. If it''s OK, I''ll go out first." Not long after going to the branch factory, Xu Fan was short of people. Ning Mengya took the initiative to apply to be Xu Fan''s assistant. Smell speech, Xu Fan eyelid did not lift a should way: "well, something I will call you." After Ning Mengya left, Xu fan stops knocking his fingers, and his eyes fall on the red envelope on his desk. In another office, the food assistant gave Li Yan an indescribable look, and then looked at it again. His expression was more than words. "What do you always look at me for?" Li Yan asked. "Miss, are you serious about that red envelope?" At that time, when the food assistant saw Li Yan put the card into the red envelope, his chin would fall off. Li Yan tilted his mouth and blinked at him. "All the red envelopes have been sent out. Do you think I''m serious?" "Yes, but..." To tell you the truth, the food assistant was very worried about vice president Xu''s opening the red envelope. "What are you worried about? I''m also worried about it. Don''t think about it blindly and go to your business." "Oh." The assistant left with grief. Xu Fan took the red envelope of the happy letter without expression, opened the seal and fell down Fall down again The card inside was motionless and did not mean to drop. What''s going on? Xu Fan frowned, raised his right hand from the opening of the red envelope, put in two fingers and buckled the card out. Yes, it''s a button, because the card is stuck to the red envelope paper. The card that buckled out falls on the table, Xu Fan droops a look, the next second, the face is as black as the bottom of the pot. "Yang, impotence early, catharsis don''t need to be afraid. It''s hard to find Dongda!" Ma, it''s not a bank card at all. It''s a 20% discount advertisement card from the hospital.There is also a little double-sided adhesive tape on the back of the card. From which top should this card be removed. Thanks to her! In front of so many people, he said that he was given a red envelope, but he even took a small advertising card to make up the number. This is absolutely a blatant selection and slander on him! The blue veins on Xu Fan Qi''s forehead suddenly protruded. He picked up the red envelope and the card and threw them into the garbage can with a slap. In fact, Li Yan didn''t mean to provoke the man. She just angry, want to hit vice president Tang''s face, this just want to send a red envelope in public. The red envelope shell was bought by her last time she attended a classmate''s wedding. She bought two for one yuan, only one was used, and another was put in the bag. With the red envelope, Li Yan looked around and found that she had no red ticket. At that time, it was difficult for her to find a vegetable assistant to borrow money, so she had a good idea. Last time I was shopping, I was stuffed with a packet of napkins on the road. There was a card about the size of a bank card stuck in the napkin. She remembered not throwing it away. Thinking that they were almost the same size, Li Yan didn''t take a close look at them and just put them in as a bank card. This matter, Xu Fan vaguely in the heart of Li Yan a pen. make complaints about Li''s heart, but the nature of this is most small practical joke. But what she didn''t expect was that Xu Fan''s malicious revenge came so fast. ¡­¡­ At noon on the Saturday of the week, the Su family made a solemn invitation to the Xu family for dinner in the hotel. The reason for the meal is very simple. It is to discuss how to make the engagement ceremony between Li Yan and Su Yuhuai in October. It was a very formal dinner, and all the family members from both sides came together. After the greetings, Su Fu and Xu Fu began to test each other. Su Fu said, "brother Xu, you see, the two children have been talking for so many years, and they are finally going to achieve the goal. Should we give the children something as an engagement gift?" Xu''s father said with a smile, "I have the same idea. If brother Su has a good proposal, you may as well say it and let me refer to it." "I think it''s better for the children to get engaged. The Su family and the Xu family have been working closely together. I''m very satisfied with Li Yan''s daughter-in-law, so I''m going to give 5% of the shares to the future daughter-in-law. I want to write a transfer letter with the signatures of all the guests at the engagement ceremony. What do you think?" In his heart, he said, "I am worthy of the peace of mind! In this case, I also gave Yu Huai 5% of Xu''s shares, hoping that he and Yanyan can live together and live together with Meimei. ! " Mrs. Su lowered her eyelids and turned her mouth discontented. The thief, Xu Shilin, had the courage to exchange 5% of Xu''s shares for 5% of Su''s shares. They''re not worth it at all, OK! This is just like a person with a billion wealth, taking 5% of his wealth for 5% of a 700 million person. Li evening eyebrow heavily pinched on the thigh, just did not let oneself happy cry up, she excitedly looked at her daughter. That''s five percent of SOHO''s shares! With these shares, her daughter''s stability in the Su family is really stable! Li Yan didn''t have much emotional fluctuation. Su Fu looked at her calm and calm in the eyes, but looked up to her a little bit. Xu Fan, as a family member, has been greeting her since coming in. Most of the time, her sight falls in the teacup in front of her, quietly in front of her beautiful man. Li Yan is sitting next to him. Although the man is always quiet and doesn''t talk much, he doesn''t know why. He always feels chilly on his back. "I said Uncle Xu, are you too mean to your daughter, how can you give such a small share?" Su min can''t see that Li Yan can''t take advantage of her brother, so he shouts out his dissatisfaction. Su Yu Huai glared at her sister. You are a little girl. What are you saying! "Min Min, how do you talk?" Su''s father not light or heavy said a daughter, and then no apology to Xu father said: "sorry, children don''t understand, Su brother don''t care." "It''s OK. It''s OK. She''s right. It''s really my Yanyan who took advantage of it." Xu''s father not only did not feel embarrassed, but also admitted that "since ancient times, it has been popular to marry high and marry low. Although my daughter is not my own child, but her ability you also know, Yu Huai won''t lose anything if she takes her!" Li Yan looks light to listen, she is now a piece of meat on the chopping board for people to weigh. "Mr. Xu, although we have a large family and a big business, we don''t care about this share at all, but we should make it clear." Mrs. Su''s tone was full of superiority. "Naturally, you can rest assured that Yan Yan will definitely be a good daughter-in-law who is filial to her father-in-law and is diligent and thrifty when she enters the door of the Su family." Now that he has decided to be his own family, Xu''s father has bowed down. When Su''s father sees that he is good, he has decided to make a decision on the stock exchange.The head of the family had already made a statement. Although Mrs. Su and Su min looked down on the Xu family, they did not say anything unpleasant. In this way, the most important part of the engagement ceremony is basically determined. Next is the meal time for pushing cups and changing cups. When he was almost ready to eat, Xu Fan put down his chopsticks, looked at Su Yuhuai and said, "my sister is pregnant. Does Su Shao know?" The crowd on the table seemed to be pressed the pause button, and suddenly there was a silence. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 421 "Really, Yan Yan?" Li Wanmei is the first to react. She grabs her daughter''s hand and asks. Li Yan''s scalp is numb, and he looks at Xu Fan in anger and disbelief. Su Yu was stunned and said, "what? No way He and Li Yan did not have any intimate contact relationship from the beginning to the end, she could not be pregnant with his child! Seeing Su Yuhuai''s ignorance, Su''s father and Xu''s father looked at each other, and their eyebrows were both wrinkled. When Mrs. Su heard that she had a grandson, she was full of surprise To tell you the truth, she had long wanted to have a grandson, but although there were so many women around her son, she never found a woman with a big belly to go to the Su family. Mrs. Su was proud of her son''s neatness. However, as her son grew older, her pride gradually mixed with a little worry. Is there anything wrong with her son? Otherwise, if I had sex with so many women, I didn''t have a big stomach. No matter how good the protective measures are, there will be accidents! Xu Fan looks at several people''s faces, and then quickly throws out the next bomb. "It''s like The child is not yours. " Bang - it seems that the naked eye can see a black mushroom cloud flying over the round table! A table of people, in addition to Su Yuhuai, are fried outside Jiao Nen. Looking at the corner of Xu Fan''s mouth, if there is no smile, Li Yan doesn''t understand. He just wants to ruin the party. Not only to screw it up, but also to smash it thoroughly, so that she could not marry into the millet family. Although he never thought of marrying into Su''s family, Li Yan was still annoyed when he destroyed the matter in such a way. Feeling her glare, Xu Fan turned her head, and a touch of provocation flashed through her cold eyes. Provocation? Did she read it right? The man is deliberately challenging her! Li Zheng''s reputation is not so provocative. What is she afraid of? Since he came back to China, he has been smiling at him and greeting him when he meets him. He acts as a novice in the workplace. She teaches him carefully. He makes achievements. She sincerely reports to him. She congratulates him on his promotion. Is that all his sister does? She was a vicious girl who neither blocked his way nor hurt his life. Even the most important love line did not touch him. How narrow-minded is it that a vicious woman deserves to be so courteous and kind-hearted as to be unjust and kind-hearted? I really doubt that the author of brain damage has changed his character with Su Yuhuai? In fact, under the anger, Li Yan wanted to defend himself, even more ruthless, and could pit each other with Xu Fan, but she forced her words back to her mouth. The mind turns, but in an instant. Hearing Xu Fan''s words, Li Wanmei turned to take her daughter''s hand and asked in a hurry and anger: "Yan Yan, he deliberately slandered you, right?" Li Yan gave her mother an apologetic look. She hung her head and clenched her hands without speaking. Although Xu Fan''s malicious disturbance was disgusting, Li Yan thought about it and decided to take measures. Looking at her daughter''s silent appearance, Li Wanmei was angry and anxious. She immediately raised her head to Mrs. Su, who was sitting opposite her. She said eagerly, "mother in law, don''t believe the stupid boy''s nonsense. My daughter has always been clean, how can she be unmarried and pregnant with other people''s children?" If only listen to Xu Fan''s words, Mrs. Su can listen to Li Wanmei''s explanation even if she is not happy in her heart. However, she can see the clue from her son''s expression. Therefore, she was too lazy to listen to the explanation. She patted the table, stood up and pointed to Li Yan and said angrily, "you are such a careless woman who still wants to enter my house. It''s a dream! Yuhuai, husband, min, let''s go, stay with such shameless prostitutes, and feel sick for more than a second! " With that, Mrs. Su took up her son and daughter and left. Su Yuhuai was pulled away by her mother''s strength. When she got to the box door, she looked back at Li Yan. The mood of that glance was very complicated, including accidents, anger, coldness and sadness For a long time, he and Li Yan kept on the boundary of a kind of cooperative and happy friendship, saying that they did not like her at all. That was false. Otherwise, there are so many girls around him who have money and family background, so she is not necessarily the only one. The reason why he chose her is because of her unique frankness and appropriate sense of propriety. She never hides her love and desire for money. When she needs help, she never hides it. If she can take a shortcut from him, she won''t beat around the bush. If there is only one advantage of being straightforward, he is not the kind of person who is willing to help her because she knows how to be measured and how to repay. He did help her a lot, but she also gave back, and they basically won each other''s deals. Because of this, they get on well with each other without any sense of bondage.To tell you the truth, Su Yuhuai is very surprised that Li Yan is pregnant. It can be seen that she is not a promiscuous person. It is Xu Fan who breaks the news, and she There was no rebuttal. In the adult world, there is something irrefutable, that is, acquiescence. Although it is a cooperative relationship, can know that he was green moment, Su Yuhuai or can not help but anger! Why did she think the two families were sitting here today? Why didn''t you tell him about such a big thing? When the parents of the two families made such an embarrassing scene, if it was not for a little bit of reason, he could take the soup pot on the table and smash it in his face. He would not let her go if news came out that would damage his reputation! Step out of the box at the moment, Su Yu thought coldly. "My mother..." Li Wanmei stood up to chase Mrs. Su, but she was not dumped at all. Xu Shilin''s brain was buzzing when he was shocked by his son''s two heavy news. After half a sound, he quickly grabbed Su Fu, who had already stood up and was ready to leave, and said, "my father-in-law, the matter is not clear. Don''t leave now!" Su Fu''s face indifferently waved away Xu Shilin''s hand, holding his sleeve. His eyes were cold and contemptuous and said, "Mr. Xu, don''t scream. Our two families have never been married! As for the matter is not clear, it is your Xu family''s business, it has nothing to do with our Su family. I don''t want to hear any bad rumors about my son from outside, otherwise You do it yourself. " "Su Dong..." Xu Shilin watched Su''s father step away and disappear at the door. He was so angry that he felt a pain in his forehead and his eyes were black. After calming down, he pressed one hand on his temple, turned around angrily, kicked the chair in the way, and rushed to Li Yan. Raising hands is two merciless big ear scrapers. "You cheap girl, I''ve been blind for so many years! How hungry are you when you have a boyfriend? You water-based flowery bastard, I should not have let you into Xu''s family when I knew you were so shameless Xu Shi Lin twisted his face and his mouth was full of foul language. Li Yan was really surprised that Xu''s father, who had always been polite, gentle and amiable, should have put such a heavy hand on him. He was taken out of his guard. Xu''s father''s second slap in the face hit her head to the left, banged heavily on the edge of the table, and her eyes were full of stars. At the same time, tears of pain fell down. Xu Shilin, I''ll fire you!!! I fired your ancestors!!! I fired your 18 generations of ancestors!!! Xu Fan looks at his father in shock. He doesn''t expect him to rush over and start, and scolds him so badly. Hearing a bang, Li Yan''s embarrassed appearance was seen in his eyes, his heart flashed a touch of apology and intolerance. After reaching the box door, Li Wanmei, who was in a somewhat dejected mood, suddenly regained his consciousness when he heard the loud slap in the face. She was so distressed that she rushed to hold her daughter and roared at Xu Shilin: "what are you doing beating her for! It''s all your son''s fault. If it wasn''t for his nonsense, how could the millet family go! He ruined the engagement party on purpose Bang! There was another loud slap in the face. Xu Shilin raised his right hand and swore at Li Wanmei: "you still have the face to yell at me. It''s because you teach your children badly. If she didn''t know how to have children with others, this embarrassing situation would not have happened today! If this affects the business of the Su family and the Xu family, you mother and daughter should not want to have good fruit to eat! " "Oh Xu Shilin, you beat me! I''ve been with you for so many years, and I haven''t got any credit or hard work. You even beat me, woo... " Li Wanmei immediately cried with her daughter in her arms. Li Yan''s head was buzzing, and Li Wanmei was crying in his ear again. He felt that his head was in the roller washing machine, which was uncomfortable and noisy. It was not too much to say that the magic sound pierced his ears. Xu Shilin scolds and cries Li Wanmei. His angry sight turns and falls on Xu Fan. "I think you''ve spent five years in vain! You don''t care about the occasion at all. Do you want to piss me off? Why did I give birth to such an evil thing as you Xu Shilin pointed to his son with trembling fingers, looking like he was dizzy with anger. Xu Fan''s heart is extremely despised by Xu''s father''s attitude of relying on in laws to climb up to the top. He dares to poke things out in front of the two families today, so he is ready to face the storm. It''s just that he didn''t expect that Xu''s father hit Li Yan so hard. Usually, see him very painful she comes, result bad his matter, pack up still mercilessly. Although Xu Fan was disappointed with his father since he was a child, now he finds that he can be even more disappointed. Facing the fury, he looked at Xu''s father and said calmly, "if you don''t like me, I can go at any time." Xu Shilin was very angry, but he knew he couldn''t drive his son away. So he turned his spearhead and looked at Li''s mother and daughter, "cry, you have a fart face to cry! It''s all made up by your daughter. I don''t care what you do. If you can''t find a way to get the Su family''s forgiveness, you mother and daughter don''t have to go back to Xu''s house! " "Xu Shilin, what do you say?" Li Wanmei screams unceasingly. She is complacent, gentle, and attentive. What are they all for? Isn''t she the wife of the Xu family? Now he said he would drive them out, and his conscience was eaten by dogsDid you? "You can''t drive us away. We are legal couple..." Xu Shilin sharply interrupted her words, "I''m the master of the Xu family. You''re just a half-way goods with a drag bottle. I pity you to let the Xu family in. Don''t be confused about your position." Li Wanmei''s brain has a moment of blank, what does he say? Xu Fan suddenly felt that Li Wanmei was a little pathetic. Li Yan eased her strength. Hearing Xu Shilin''s words, her whole body trembled with anger. Regardless of the pain and dizziness in her head, she stood up on the table and said with a cold face: "no, I''ll take the trouble. We''ll leave now. We''ll have nothing to do with the Xu family." With that, Li''s mother, whose face was hit, went to the door. Xu Shilin didn''t expect to be defeated by Li Yan. He yelled angrily in the back: "go away, the farther you roll, the better!" Xu Fan, who created this farce, witnessed Li''s mother and daughter being beaten, scolded and driven away. Instead of feeling happy, Xu Fan felt choked in his throat and felt uncomfortable. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 422 Li Yan returns to his small apartment with his sad mother Li. He puts people on the sofa and pours water for them. "Don''t be sad, mom. Have a drink of water." Li Wanmei is still immersed in Xu father''s heartless sadness. Hearing her daughter''s words, she raised her head and angrily knocked off the water cup Li Yan handed over. The mug fell to the ground with a click, and the water splashed all over the floor. "It''s all your fault! You have never been pregnant with Su Yuhuai for so many years. Why are you pregnant with someone else''s child when you talk about marriage? How can I have the face to show up in front of everyone in the future when such a thing happens Li Wanmei stares at her daughter angrily, full of disappointment and sadness. Li Yan didn''t dare to tell his mother that it was his own story to deceive Xu Fan. If she knew it, she would go to the Su family and explain it in order to keep the engagement going. She was only arrogant and would not accept her even if she knew the truth. Li''s mother hoped that her daughter would marry into a rich family. As a result, because a lie failed, she would definitely spread all her resentment on Xu Fan. All kinds of troubles would come to him. Instead of letting Li''s mother cause death in front of the man, Li Yan would rather fight against all the pots himself. She raised her head and said apologetically, "this is my fault. I lost your face." "Why did I have such a stupid daughter as you..." Li Wanmei got angry and pointed out that she was about to scold her daughter. When Li Yan raised her head, she saw the five fingerprints on her face and the pale lip color on her face. At once, the scolding turned into concern, "you Stop standing. Come and sit down. Does it hurt? Did you hit your head anywhere? " Li Yanshun Li mother''s strength to sit down, five points weak pretended to be very said: "Mom, I''m ok, don''t worry." "You don''t look like you''re OK!" Li Wanmei gazed at the wound on her daughter''s face with heartache. She raised her hand to touch it, but did not dare to touch it. She asked, "is there any ointment in the house? Tell me, I''ll go and get it for you Li Yan shook his head. "It doesn''t matter. It will be over in a few days." "How about that? Is there a drugstore downstairs? I''ll go and buy some!" Li Wanmei frowned and was about to get up. Li Yan hugged her arm and said, "there is no drugstore around here. I really don''t need to go there! In fact, I feel much better with you around me Looking at her daughter, Li Wanmei sighed and sat down again, "why don''t you cherish yourself so much?" Li Yan leaned his head on his mother''s shoulder and whispered for a long time, "in fact I''ve already knocked out the baby. " Li Wanmei''s body was stiff. He looked at his daughter''s head and asked, "whose is that child?" "It doesn''t matter who it is. I and he are just by chance. We don''t have any feelings, and we won''t see each other again." Li Yan can only cheat his mother like this. Listening to her daughter''s voice of depression, Li Wanmei wanted to scold her for being confused, but she didn''t say it because of heartache. After cuddling each other for a while, Li Yan stood up, looked up at his mother and asked, "Mom, what are you going to do next? Anyway, I won''t go back to the Xu family again. He looks down on me like that, so don''t forget the name of Miss Xu! ¡± Li Yan showed his attitude from the very beginning. No matter whether Li Mu she was willing or not, her relationship with the Xu family was determined this time! She did not long ago quietly check, Xu''s household register does not have her name at all, her account is hanging in the name of grandparents. Li Wanmei was darkened by her daughter''s question. She always thought that Xu Shilin loved her. No matter whether she loved her color or her tenderness, at least she liked it. She never doubted his love for her daughter. Today, she realized that he despised their mother and daughter in his heart. She lowered her curtain to cover her sad eyes. "Your father should be very angry, so he can speak freely. Those words should not be his original intention. How to say that he raised you, as a daughter by the father scolded a few how? Whose children have not been scolded by their parents? " "Mom Li Yan''s voice suddenly raised a few points, red eyes, with a cry, said: "who father would beat his daughter with such a heavy hand? Did you see him fight like this? You''ve heard it with your own ears. He thinks I''m a procrastinator! Why didn''t I die? He let me go and die. How can I treat him as a father? " "Yan Yan..." Listening to her daughter''s question, Li Wanmei''s eyes are caged in her red and swollen face, and she looks at the obvious protruding bag on her forehead. She can''t say any words of persuasion. In the end, she still loves her daughter, and she has not returned to the sun because of Xu Shilin''s words. How to say that sentence, a sad me, how to save a sad you? Li Yan knew that Li''s mother would not give up the Xu family easily, so he didn''t want to force her. This time, the focus was to get rid of herself. "Mom, during this time, you are living here with me. There are two rooms. We have all the toiletries ready-made. We have to make three meals a day. If you are not used to it, I can hire an aunt.""No, just do it yourself." Li Wanmei did not live a rich wife''s life from the beginning, so she still has some cooking skills. Thinking of her daughter''s determination to draw a clear line with the Xu family, it is estimated that she will not go back to the Xu family. Without her high-income job, it will be a big expense for her to invite an aunt. This money can still be saved or saved. ¡­¡­ After Li''s mother and daughter left, the angry Xu Shilin still wanted to scold his son to vent his anger, but Xu Fan was not Xu Fan five years ago. A few words of indifference blocked him, and he almost threw himself to the ground. At this time, Xu Shilin realized clearly that his son was not the child who could fight and scold as he wanted. His wings were hard. Holding back their anger, father and son returned to Xu''s house by car. When he entered the door, no one took his shoes. Xu Shilin kicked the shoe rack out of the door with a black face, and the shoes were scattered all over the ground. "What''s the matter with you, boss? How can you be so grand? " A servant working in the living room heard the sound and ran out to check. "Are you dead? I can''t even pass a pair of slippers if I don''t see me back! " Xu Shilin is facing the servant face is a training, and then went straight into the living room in the dark. The servant''s face was covered with a circle and fell down. He felt that he was even more unjust than Dou E. usually, the boss didn''t hand in his slippers. Didn''t he change them by himself? The boss is angry at her. She is hired to do the cleaning, but she is not angry! Xu Fanchong shook her head to indicate that she didn''t care and went in. Xu Shilin rushed to the sofa and sat down. He raised his head and looked at it. He yelled: "old sun! Old sun! Anyone here? Where are all of them dead? " Housekeeper sun rushed out of the bathroom and said, "boss, please call me." "Where have you been? Pour me a cup of tea!" "Yes, just a moment, please." As he made tea from a cup, steward sun wondered in his heart that it was not the family who went to dinner to talk about the engagement of the eldest lady with the Su family? Why come back so early? Is the boss still angry? Is it that things are broken up? It should not be. The two families have already had a good understanding of this matter. It is supposed to follow the process. How could it seem that Eh, I don''t see my wife and my sister. What about her? With a hundred thousand reasons, steward sun quietly put the cup on the tea table in front of Xu Shilin, and said respectfully, "boss, your tea is quite hot. Please be careful." Xu Shilin stretched out his hand to the teacup, which was indescribably gloomy and irritable. After delivering the tea, steward sun stood aside in a proper manner. Although he wanted to know what happened in his heart, he also understood that if he took the initiative to speak now, he would hit himself into the hole of the gun. Xu Fan, who came in from behind, kept walking through the living room and went straight up to the second floor. ¡­¡­ Without waiting for the Xu family''s contradiction to be eased, Su''s family retaliated against Xu''s family. Orders are obviously reduced, and the inspection is more and more strict. When the two work together, they deliberately procrastinate, and their attitude is not cold or hot. After listening to the feedback from his subordinates, Xu Shilin punches on the table in anger as soon as the person reporting the report leaves. This is a naked Revenge of the Su family. No, it can''t be allowed to go on. The annual performance of the company comes from SOHO and other companies respectively, that is to say, the demand of SOHO accounts for half of Xu''s performance. This is the reason why Xu Shilin was so disrespectful that day. For Xu, Su''s support was too important. In the days when Li''s mother and daughter were driven away, she never took the initiative to contact Xu Shilin, but Li Wanmei went back to take some things when he was not at home. Xu Shilin has been waiting for his mother and daughter to bow their heads to him. Originally, he has patience to wait, but the pressure from Su''s family makes him unable to hold on. Li Yan and Li Wanmei have been watching dog blood drama in their small apartment these days, but they haven''t gone anywhere. In fact, Li Yan had thought about accompanying her mother to a trip that she said she would leave, but she was firmly refused by Li Wanmei. My daughter''s face is like a pig''s head. It''s a shame to take her out! It''s still the kind to be thrown abroad! Li Wanmei lives very comfortably in her daughter''s small apartment. Although she has to make her own meals and wash her own dishes, there is a feeling that she has no pleasure in Xu''s family. Dark, see Xu Shilin initiative to call over, Li Wanmei still have some surprise. Because when they were in real conflict, she always took the initiative to soften up. Li Wanmei picked up her mobile phone and took a look at the direction of the kitchen. Her daughter was cooking noodles inside. When the phone rang a few times, she pressed the answer button, "hello?" "Evening eyebrow, things have been over for so long, come back when your anger is gone." There came Xu Shilin''s low voice. Li Wanmei hears the speech and flashes a happy look on her face. Xu Shilin softens up to her first. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 423 Through the kitchen door, Li Wanmei''s mobile phone call ring clearly spread into the ear, Li Yan quietly turned off the fire, put his ear close to the edge of the door, eavesdropping. Only listen to Li Wanmei angry said: "I have a good life here in my daughter, don''t you dislike our mother and daughter?" Although we can''t hear what Xu''s father said, we can infer it from Li''s mother''s words. "I''m not angry. I''ve been together for so many years. Do you not know if I''m good to you?" "Know what? You beat Yan Yan''s face like that! A big bump in the head! Even if it''s not your own, you can''t lay such a heavy hand on it Li Wanmei was angry at the thought of her daughter''s swollen face for several days. "Wanmei, I didn''t mean to! How is Yanyan now? You apologized to her for me, saying that I didn''t grasp the strength well. Otherwise, you can come home tonight and our family will have a good meal. I personally apologize to your mother and daughter At the other end of the phone, Xu Shilin''s tone was extremely sincere, and he was completely a strict father who put down his body and sincerely repented. It''s rare to hear Xu Shilin bow his head to apologize and ask for peace. Li Wanmei feels good at the same time. She hesitates to look at the kitchen and says in a low voice, "since you said that, I''ll try, but Yan Yan is not necessarily willing to go back." "It doesn''t matter. Young people are very popular. It''s understandable that they are reluctant to accept an apology for a while. It''s just that I haven''t seen you for several days. I really miss you. When I sleep alone, I always feel that there is something missing. When I wake up in the middle of the night, I can''t sleep any more. " Xu Shilin said emotional, Li Wanmei also listen to the heart softened, a touch of tenderness on the surface, coquettishly said: "you don''t coax me, I don''t believe you can''t sleep!" "Really, I don''t believe you come back and look at my eyes. It''s all green below. Come back soon, will you? " "I..." Have not asked her daughter, Li Wanmei hesitated. Xu Shilin has always been a male chauvinist in this respect. Now he is domineering and says, "this is settled. I will drive here to pick you up and tell me the location." "Oh, we are..." Li evening eyebrow did not have much reserve for a moment, reported on the location of the community. Hearing this, Li Yan doesn''t understand where he and his wife want to make peace. As the old saying goes, there is a fight at the head of the bed and at the end of the bed! It seems that I can''t eat noodles tonight. Li Wanmei hung up the phone, opened the kitchen door and saw Li Yan ready to put noodles in the boiling water. She immediately stopped her and said, "Yan Yan, don''t cook noodles. Your father just called me and said that he would come and pick us up for dinner." "I don''t want to go." Li Yan refused. Li Wanmei tried his best to persuade him: "he has bowed his head and softened up. Why do you have to hold on to it? It''s your fault first. Can we forgive him this time?" All in all, Li Wanmei is reluctant to part with the Xu family. She is not young in terms of her daughter. If she does not have the title of Miss Xu, it will be more difficult to choose a suitable rich family. Even if she is married, without strong support from her mother''s family, her life will certainly be difficult. I am not a ready-made example. I still remember that when I was married to the Xu family for many years, when I had a party with my wives, I always looked down on her. Why, she was not born a little bit. Li''s mother did not want to experience her daughter again. According to Li Yan''s original intention, she did not want to go back by herself or his mother, but she could not force her to go back. Moreover, she always feels that Xu Shilin''s soft phone calls are too abrupt and urgent, and seems to be in a hurry to call them back. I don''t know if something happened? Li Yan is not at ease to let Li mother go back alone, so he pretends to be persuaded by her, "I will go back with you." Li evening eyebrow a listen, eyebrow stretch out, "listen to the mother''s right!" They went back to their rooms and changed their home clothes. Li Wanmei added some light makeup to her. Just picked up almost, Xu Shilin on the phone, said the community door. Li Wanmei was about to report the building unit to him. Li Yan stopped him. "Let him wait at the gate of the community. We''ll go down to find him." Seeing that his daughter didn''t want Xu Shilin to know this place, he said to the microphone, "we''ll come down right away. You can wait for us at the gate of the community." "OK, don''t worry. Take your time." Xu Shilin''s voice was deep and mellow, gentle and gentle, like a tolerant gentleman. He always knew how to please women. Xu Shilin''s car parked on the side of the road, his eyes staring at the door of the community, not long before he saw two familiar faces come out. He quickly opened the door of the car and met them. He said with a smile, "evening eyebrow, Yan Yan, long time no see." Li Wan Mei gouged out his eyes and did not speak. "Mr. Xu." Li Yan raised his lips and nodded his head. Then he went straight past him to the car. He opened the door of the back seat and sat in.Xu Shilin''s face was stiff, and his anger flashed in his heart, dead girl! Xu Shilin soon regained his gentle smile, took Li Wanmei''s hand, took her to the co driver''s side, and opened the door to guide her to the seat. She is gentle and considerate and gentle. Li Wanmei''s female heart is stirred by this kind of style. "I asked housekeeper sun to prepare all the dishes you and Yanyan like to eat. It happened that I had a new bottle of red wine recently. Let''s have a few drinks tonight." When Xu Shilin gets into the car, he fastens his seat belt and looks at Li Wanmei gently. Li evening eyebrow a listen, in the heart is happy, the face can not help but smile, "what good red wine?" "I won''t tell you, I''ll see when you go home!" Xu Shilin deliberately did not say, pretending to be mysterious. Li Wanmei eye wave Shu''s horizontal he one eye, "love to say not to say." Li Yan sat quietly in the back of the driver''s seat, looking out of the window at the flying scenery, listening to the conversation between the two people in front of him, his face was loveless. As the old saying goes, a crooked pot matches a crooked stove, which is true at all! Take a look at Xu Shilin. He has a lot of love affairs. In addition to providing a good life, he only has the advantage of saying a few sweet words to cajole people. Li Wanmei is vain and greedy. She''s good to hear. These two are a perfect match! It seems that Li Wanmei has a long way to go in order to let Li Wanmei give up the Xu family. Forced to eat all the way to toxic dog food, finally arrived at the door of Xu''s house. Li Yan couldn''t push the door to get out of the car and took a deep breath of normal air. Soon, Xu Shilin also stepped out of the car, attentively turned to the front passenger''s door, led Li Wanmei''s hand to invite people out. Li Yan gave a glance, and immediately withdrew his sight, looking at his eyes and stomachache. Li Wanmei was cheated by Xu Shilin within a short distance of more than 20 minutes, or did she listen to him. What can she do? She was desperate, too. Just after they got off the car, housekeeper sun and two servants came down the steps with a smile and said in unison, "welcome your wife and your eldest lady back!" Li Wanmei listened and glanced at Xu Shilin, trying not to laugh too much. Li Yan was bluffing and excited. There was an illusion that he was welcomed by two rows of servants in the TV series. "Boss, dinner is ready. We''re waiting for dinner to begin." Xu Shilin put Li Wanmei''s Secret joy into his eyes. He made a gesture of invitation to her and said with a smile, "go, Mrs. Xu." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 424 From the door, people in a room are polite to both mother and daughter. Li Yan can''t help but hiss in his heart, but after leaving for a few days, he becomes a guest. make complaints about Tucao, she also make complaints about it. They were invited to come back for dinner. As soon as they entered the house, they really sat on the table. After a while, Xu Fan also came down from upstairs. He took a look at his mother and daughter and sat down in his usual seat without saying a word. Xu Shilin saw that he neither said hello nor put on a smile. His face sank slightly. He glared at his son and scolded: "didn''t you see your aunt and sister come back, so big a person doesn''t even know how to say hello?" Xu Fan''s expressionless face curled his mouth, and his voice had no mood fluctuation and said, "good evening." What''s a greeting? Remembering that his daughter''s marriage was disturbed by him, he didn''t apologize at all. Li Wanmei lowered his face and said in a strange way: "no, I can''t stand his greeting!" Xu Shilin brought people back for peace. The reason why he had told his son clearly was that his son would not give him face at all. Although the heart of the teeth itching, but also dare not reprimand too much, afraid to annoy his son, picked up corn and lost watermelon. "Evening eyebrow, today is a happy day. Don''t worry about an elder with a younger one." Xu Shilin took out a bottle of wine from under the table and said with a smile, "look at your favorite red wine! I''ll punish you three times later, will you Li Wanmei would come back with Xu Shilin. He didn''t mean to be a donkey on the hillside. Although he was not happy in his heart, he still followed his words and said, "you said it yourself!" "Yes, I said it myself!" Xu Shilin said in a good voice, and then motioned for housekeeper sun to pour wine and serve the dishes. Li Yan from the beginning of entering the door with the same style of male face paralysis, silent when he was just a vase for decoration. Steward sun opened the red wine stopper, filled each glass in front of him with wine, and then gently stepped back to one side. On the table, except for Xu Shilin talking to Li Wanmei, Li Yan and Xu fan are as quiet as chickens. It seems that they feel too quiet. Xu Shilin holds up his glass of wine as if he used to tease Li Yan: "Yan Yan, it''s rare that you are so quiet today. Is it going to rain tomorrow?" Not a word of apology. He didn''t think that she had been exposed in this way, would he? Li Yan smile, deliberately said: "just hit the child, the mood is not good." Xu Shilin''s face suddenly turned blue and purple and black. It was as ugly as the overturned pigment plate. Never thought of her daughter even such nonsense, Li Wanmei looked at Li Yan and said angrily: "do you know what you are talking about? There is no one who talks about himself like you Hearing that she had beaten the child, Xu Fan''s face was in a trance for a moment, but he didn''t know what it was like. He raised his eyes to look at the opposite side, only to see her face with a shallow smile, but the bottom of her eyes was cold, suddenly felt a block in the heart, there was a feeling of lack of oxygen supply. Finally, I feel a little irritated. All sorts of ugly colors on Xu Shilin''s face went round and round. His strength of holding the cup almost broke the foot of the cup. He bit the back alveolar for a long time. He seemed concerned and admonished and said, "girls still have to cherish themselves. You are still young. This matter has been ignored in the past." If Xu Shilin had said this to Li Yan when he left the house, maybe she would have been moved. Now, Li Yan just feels funny. In this way, Xu Fan could not help but bring out two points on her face. Looking at the corner of her mouth, Xu Fan felt that the feeling of depression was coming again. After a well arranged meal, Li Yan stirred everyone out of mood. Xu Shilin knew that the dead girl was still annoyed with him. I''m afraid it''s impossible to take down both mother and daughter today. So, in the later time, he only flattered Li Wanmei, and did not casually talk to Li Yan. After dinner, Xu Shilin coaxed Li Wanmei into the bedroom with him, saying that he had prepared a gift for her and took her to open it. Li Wanmei pushes the boat along the river. She looks at her daughter with a warning, and signals that she is not allowed to come around. The two people who drink Weixun go with each other. what make complaints about a couple who drink a little, the male is in love, the girl is interested in entering the bedroom, what will happen next and use her toes to get it. Li Yan is too lazy to tuck up the air. He stands up and says to the sun housekeeper: "Sun Tsu, I''m going to leave without anything." Hearing that she said she was going to leave, uncle sun was stunned. He turned his eyes to Xu Fan who was on the other side for help. The eldest lady is going to leave. Young master, you must say something! Xu Fan sat still as if he hadn''t heard of it. Uncle sun sighed in his heart and said in a good voice, "Miss, since you have lived outside, it''s not easy for you to go home. Please stay here today. The rooms are all new sheets and quilt covers. They have been taken out to dry two days before the quilt core. They are all fresh clean "No, it''s boring to sit here." Li Yan turned around and left. "Miss..." Seeing the obvious expression of "what else can I do for you" on Li Yan''s face, uncle sun spoke again and changed his words. "It seems that you didn''t drive by yourself. I asked the driver to see you off.""Don''t bother. Anyway, it''s still early. I''ll take a taxi at the gate of the community. I''ll take a walk and eat." Uncle sun didn''t expect that the eldest lady was so resolute that he refused to sit in the Xu family any more. For a while, he didn''t know how to speak. Li Yan has already walked to the entrance, but in a few seconds, his figure disappears at the door. "Young master," Uncle sun turned to look at Xu Fan, "why don''t you go to see the eldest lady off? It''s not safe for her to walk at night." Xu Fan raised his eyelids and looked at the direction of the door in silence. Uncle sun waited for a while. Seeing that he didn''t move, he raised his voice and called, "young master!" To go or not to go is to say! If he didn''t, he arranged for the driver to follow. Xu Fan finally took a look at Sun Shu and asked casually, "is there a driver at home?" "No, they are all off work," he said Hearing this, Xu fanmian stood up and strode to the door. From Xu''s villa to the door of the community, the normal walking speed is at least 10 minutes. Li Yan''s walking is much slower than usual. Just half way to the distance, a silver car passed her and slowly stopped in front of her. The car was a little familiar, Li Yan didn''t stop and continued to walk along the side of the road. Passing the car body, Xu Fan''s cold voice came from the open window, "get on." Li Yan took a sidelong glance at him. The light was dim at night, and he couldn''t see the expression on Xu Fan''s face. However, listening to his tone, Li Yan didn''t want to get on his car. Since we don''t get on the bus, we should go on. Being ignored completely, Xu Fan''s anger rises up, the brake is released, and the car stops in front of Li Yan with a strong posture again. "Get in the car. Don''t let me say it three times." Xu Fan, with a heavy face, put his head to the window and said. Li Yan hesitated for a moment, and then he reached out to pull the door behind him. Before his hand touched the handle, he heard him say again: "sit in front of you, the weight of the car is balanced some." Li Yan''s body shape is a meal, tightly clenched fist, if not her leg is not long enough, hit again again From the rear of the car to the co driver''s side, click to open the door, sit in, and then gaze at the front. Sit down, want to be a driver, my sister will help you! Li Yan''s back is very straight. At the moment when she opened the door and sat on it, she was ready to meet any difficulties. results, from Xu Jia district to her apartment downstairs, from the beginning to the end, the man did not say another word. When she got out of the car most of the time, she looked at her, then turned around and walked away. Li Yan: "it''s just She was on guard all the way, the man really just wanted to be a living Lei Feng! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 425 The next morning, Li Yan was sweating profusely in the gym. Li''s mother called her. "Yan Yan, why didn''t you tell me last night that you went back by yourself?" Li Yan gasped and hissed: "how can I tell you? Run and knock on your bedroom door? What if I disturb you Li evening eyebrow''s voice a meal, "cough, what disturb do not disturb, I just look at the present that your father gives me." "Oh -" Li Yan stretched his voice. "What are you doing? How to listen to panting. " Li Wanmei changed a topic. "Exercise in the gym. What''s wrong?" "Nothing." Thinking of Xu Shilin''s self reproach last night, Li Wanmei asked politely, "Yan Yan, do you have any plans now? You can''t go on doing nothing like this all the time? " After finishing the last sit up in a group, Li Yan sat up and said with a light complexion: "Mom, you can say what you want, don''t beat around the bush." "In fact, it''s nothing. I asked your father last night. He said that if you want to come back to work, you can do it at any time, and the office will be reserved for you. Do you think you stay at home every day these days, or go back to work? " Li Wan''s words are full of expectations. Li Yan naturally heard that, but one night, Li''s mother forgave Xu Shilin. I really don''t know whether to sigh at Xu''s skillful coaxing women or her mother''s easy compromise. "No, I''ve got a new job and I''ll go to work in two days," she said calmly "What? You''re looking for a new job. What kind of job are you looking for? Why don''t I know? " "I just found it. I''ll do translation for others." In fact, Li Yan is a more comfortable person, and has no great ambition. Otherwise, he would not only want to be a renter. "Isn''t it good to be a director? Run to do translation, I think you are brain melon seed water? " Li Wanmei is very angry every minute! "There''s something else for you. No, I''ll go." She still has a set of sit ups that she hasn''t finished. Listening to her daughter to hang up, Li Wanmei quickly stopped her, "I haven''t finished my words yet! You are not allowed to do any translation. You will go to Xu''s office tomorrow. Do you hear me? " "Mom, what are you talking about? Hello, I didn''t hear Hello? Hello? Why, there is no sound... " Li yanjue mouth, pretending that the signal is not good, and then without hesitation hang up the phone, turn off. I''m kidding. She managed to get rid of Xu''s family, so she didn''t want to go back! In the evening, when Xu Shilin came home, he saw Li Wanmei sitting on the sofa and hugged her affectionately and called, "wife, I''m back!" Seeing Xu Shilin, Li Wanmei seems to have seen the Savior, "husband, what should I do? Yan Yan didn''t want to go back to Xu''s family. She turned off the phone. She really pissed me off! " Xu Shilin''s eyes sank, raised his chin and rubbed Li Wanmei''s head. He said thoughtfully, "it doesn''t matter. It''s normal for a girl to be a little bit small. I''m still angry with my father." "Oh, that''s too childish "Don''t worry. You can persuade me slowly. She always listens to you as a mother. I''ll keep the position of executive director for her, but I can''t keep it too long. Someone will gossip On hearing this, Li Wan said anxiously: "husband, don''t worry. I''ll go to see her in person tomorrow. I''ll let her go back to the company as soon as possible." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 426 Li Wanmei is really worried. If her daughter doesn''t go back, Xu can''t really go back! Because the longer the delay, it will only make Xu fan stand more stable, and the family is the son of Xu''s father, and he has the advantage of birth. Her daughter is young and arrogant. She refuses now. She will regret it in the future. As a mother, she can''t plan far-reaching for her daughter. In this way, Li Wanmei ran to Li Yan''s small apartment early the next morning. Li Yan was sleeping in and was woken up from his sleep by the doorbell! When I opened the door, I saw that it was my mother. I couldn''t help yawning and rolling my eyes. "Mom, what are you doing in the morning?" This is her mother. If she changes people, she can directly spit on his face overnight. "You dead girl, why did you hang up with me yesterday? I turned off my cell phone, and my wings were hard. I learned to challenge your mother, didn''t you? How obedient a child you used to be, how could you be more and more rebellious? I don''t know what I created. The older others are, the more happy they are. I''d like to stand you as a celestial demon star. Do you want to piss me off? " As soon as Li Wanmei enters the door, he stares at Li Yan and scolds him. Where is the gentleness of the past. Since Li Yan can do it, she is also prepared to be nagged by his mother. Anyway, she will not die if she is read more than a few words. She will go in with her left ear and go out with her right ear, just like a wild goose without any trace. "I''m talking to you. Do you hear me?" Seeing her daughter''s sluggish appearance in the sky, Li Wanmei was angry and slapped on her daughter''s arm. Li Wanmei''s strength is a little heavy. Li Yan''s sleepiness is beaten clean. She complains with slight dissatisfaction: "why do you hit me?" "What are you doing? If you were not my own, I would not care about you! Go and wash your face, change your clothes, and follow me to work in the company Li Yan opened his eyes and couldn''t believe it Isn''t it hard for you? I don''t go! You can go by yourself Li Wanmei angrily looked at her, "why don''t you understand mom''s hard work! I didn''t ask you to go to work for you! If you don''t go back, the director''s position will be gone! You and Su Yuhuai are already like that. If you no longer have the position of the director general, how can you find a good husband''s family in the future! Do you want to be laughed at all your life "Mom, can you stop focusing on the marriage between Xu and me! I solemnly declare again, I am not interested in Xu Shi Lin, even if Xu Shilin doesn''t give me a cent, I have no problem! As for marriage, I don''t think it''s necessary to marry into a rich family to be happy. As long as you are happy, you can live the same life in a rich family or a poor family. " This is the first Li Yan, clearly put the idea in his heart in front of Li Wanmei. Li Wanmei listens to complete individual is stunned, she does not understand how daughter can have such naive idea. "Yan Yan, do you know that a poor husband and wife always fail?" Li Wanmei vaguely can see the shadow of her ex husband from Li Yan''s face. She married that man at her best age. He had nothing, no money, no house, except love her. She also thought that she could be affectionate enough to drink, but the reality gave her a slap in the face. When she had no money, no matter how sweet the feelings were, the time to maintain them was just a flash in the pan. After so many years, she still can clearly remember the man who said that love is better than everything, because she spent 50 yuan to buy herself a favorite crystal hairpin, slapped her in the face in public, and dragged her to the jewelry store to ask her boss to refund the money. She felt like a circle of onlookers pointing at her. She didn''t feel so embarrassed, ashamed and angry in her life. She wanted to be killed by a car! After that, she finally understood a truth, love without money is rubbish! Fortunately, she later caught Xu Shilin. Because of this, Li Wanmei hopes that her daughter will get married well, and her life will be smooth without the hardship and hardship of life. Li Yan knows that Li''s mother is for her good, but she also has her own point of view, "Mom, I understand everything you say, and I also know that you are for my good. However, I always feel that a good life should be created by myself, and what others give is not reasonable enough after all." Love can not be divided into high and low, but marriage should pay attention to the same family and equal power, otherwise the dependent party must be wronged. Unless, life is like a fairy tale, the princess and Prince happy life together is the end. After all, what others gave was not reasonable enough. Listening to her daughter''s words, Li Wanmei felt black and angry. She looked at her daughter with sadness and asked a question that had been hidden in her heart for a long time. "In your heart Look down on mom, don''t you? " Li Yan was shocked and quickly retorted: "what do you say? You are my mother. If you look down on you, it means that I despise myself?" Hearing this, Li Wanmei felt better at last. However, she also realized that her daughter had already had her own ideas in her heart when she was older. She was already helpless.There is a sense of loss when children grow up to leave the nest. Li Wanmei is not the kind of mother who has to control her daughter. What she cares about is that she hopes her daughter will marry well, have money and live happily in the future. "Yan Yan," Li Wanmei slowed down his voice, "your father really wants you to go back to the company to help him. Are you really not going back? According to your father, Mr. Su has been making trouble for Xu''s family. He has been working hard on his own. I hope you can go back and help him "There are so many things in it. You don''t have to worry about it. You''ll get through it soon." If there is a male owner, even if the Xu family falls down, it can be rebuilt. "And you? Although he didn''t give birth to you, you don''t know how grateful you are to feed, dress, use and train you for so many years? " Li Yan said calmly: "I am grateful. It is because of my gratitude that when he has an accident, I will try my best to handle Xu''s family and return it only when he gets better." Li Wan Mei frown, "do you want to draw a clear line with Xu family?" "What else can I do? On behalf of the marriage of the Xu family? Is Su Yuhuai not enough? " Listening to her mention of Su Yuhuai, Li Wanmei is silent. A good marriage was destroyed by Xu Fan. Now the whole upper class circle is laughing at her daughter being kicked by Su Yuhuai. The Su family doesn''t look up to her daughter. In the face of such rumors, they can only knock down their teeth and swallow with blood and water into their stomachs. They can''t explain it because they are afraid that if they tear up their children, they will not look good on their faces, they will suffer greater revenge and damage their daughter''s reputation. How did it turn out to be what it is today? Persuasion fruitless, Li Wanmei looks glum, tired back to Xu house. "What''s the matter? Have you got through with it?" As soon as Xu Shilin saw her, he immediately asked with concern. Li Wanmei looked at him and shook his head powerlessly. Xu Shilin suddenly changed his face, "she still does not want to return to the company?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 427 Seeing his face changed, Li Wanmei leaned over and sighed: "this girl is very stubborn. Since she doesn''t want to come back, forget it." "Forget it, who told you to forget it!" With a calm face, Xu Shilin pushed Li Wanmei away angrily. He pushed the man down on the sofa. He stood up and glared down at him. "It''s all because of that dead girl. Xu''s been made a lot of trouble by Su''s! She doesn''t want to come back to work. She can, no matter what method she uses, go to ask me for forgiveness from the Su family! " Xu Shilin''s sudden rage made Li Wanmei stunned. She looked at him in a daze. After listening to his words, she could not help but explain for her daughter: "this matter is clearly revealed by Xu Fan..." "You shut up. It''s not that she''s rude. She has a daughter like a mother!" "You, what do you say?" Li Wanmei couldn''t believe what her ears heard? Realizing that he said too much, Xu Shilin, with a gloomy face, shook his hand and left. After two steps, he stopped again. He said in a cold voice: "I don''t care what your mother and daughter think. I have to ask the Su family for forgiveness within a week, otherwise don''t blame me for not reading love!" Li Wanmei sits on the sofa after hearing the speech, and her pale face seems to be about to cry in the next second. She murmured to herself, "how could he be like this? How could he... " Years of gentle husband, suddenly become both cold and heartless, no one at once also turn the world over. At the corner of the stairs, Xu Fan stood there, seemingly standing for a long time. ¡­¡­ The next day, Li Yan got up early. She received a list of French translators from the Internet last night. The time limit is one week, and the salary can be paid after the translation. For the new work, Li Yan was full of enthusiasm, took out his prepared notebook and French Dictionary, ready to start translation. The translation went on very well, almost a quarter of it had been translated in the morning. At noon, after finishing eating for himself, Li Yan is ready to have a rest for half an hour and make persistent efforts. He just lay down on the sofa when his mobile phone rings. A look at the number, Li Yan Leng for a moment, is Xu Fan called, she doubts to answer the phone, "hello..." "Downstairs, please see a good play." Xu Fan''s voice has an inexplicable taste. Going to the theatre? Li Yan felt puzzled, "sorry, I''m not interested..." Without saying that, Xu Fan interrupted, "are you sure your mother''s self acting drama will not come?" Li Yan instantly turned over from the sofa and sat up, "what do you mean?" "Five minutes." Xu Fan didn''t answer Li Yan''s question. He just said three words and hung up the phone neatly. Listening to the beep coming from the mobile phone, Li Yan angrily threw the mobile phone on the sofa. In three minutes and forty-five seconds, Li Yan rushed downstairs, and Xu Fan''s silver car stopped outside the entrance and exit of the building. Li Yan stretched out his hand to open the rear seat door. Before he sat in, he heard Xu Fan say, "sit in front of you, and you can see more clearly." Shaking his hand and closing the door, Li Yan sat in the co pilot and said, "come on, what do you mean by the words on the phone?" "Fasten your seat belt and you''ll find out later." Xu Fan didn''t even give her a look at the steering wheel. Li Yan a face of forbearance, the male Lord this pair of pretending to play a ghost look really special? You should beat! See ask not come out, she had to look at the road ahead in silence, see where he is going to take himself? More than ten minutes later, Li Yan, who had been staring at him, suddenly took a suspicious look at Xu Fan! Sure enough, in less than two minutes, the top of the sojia villa loomed in the sight. After a few minutes, you can see the door of the sojia villa. As the car approached, Li Yan''s eyes suddenly widened There is a figure standing at the door of the villa. It looks like Li Wanmei. No, that''s her! I saw her standing in front of the villa door, eyes Baba looking inside the door, from time to time jumping feet waved to the inside, as if to attract someone''s attention. In that case, where there is a lady''s noble and elegant. "How could my mother be here? What is she doing here? " Li Yan asked Xu Fan. Xu Fan glanced at her coldly, suddenly stepped on the brake and stopped the car at a distance from the villa gate. "What are you doing here?" Xu fanhao reclined on the back of his chair and looked at the front, as if he had not heard of it. Seeing this, Li Yan reached out to untie the seat belt and turned to open the door. After pulling the door several times, there was no response. Only then did he realize that the door was locked. She was stunned for a moment. She took out her mobile phone from her bag, pressed her mother Li''s phone number and dialed it. Then she kept her eyes on her mother Li standing at the door of the villa. Li Wanmei heard her mobile phone ringing. She took it out and saw that it was her daughter who called. She thought about it and hung up without connecting.Li Yan heard that the phone was hung up, frowned and pressed to redial. "Sorry, the phone you dialed has been turned off..." Two days ago, she used this method to deal with Li''s mother. Today, she was treated in her own way. It''s not too sour. Li Yan hit the door angrily and said to Xu Fan, "untie the door lock, I want to get out of the car!" Xu Fan''s face was cold and partial to the head, "I''m taking you to see the play, not to take you to act." Li Yan glared at him angrily. Xu Fangen was not affected by it. For a long time, she leaned on the back of her chair and asked, "after watching the joke for so long, can you tell me why my mother came to the millet house?" "Did you expect that the Su family would retaliate against the Xu family, so you refused to go back to the Xu family?" Xu Fan turns her eyes and stares at Li Yan with sharp eyes. She doesn''t miss the change of her face. When Li Yan heard the speech, he was stunned, then his face flashed with enlightenment, and then a deep anger rose from the bottom of his heart, "how can you do this? It''s obvious that you exposed it, but now it''s our mother and daughter''s fault. Can you tell us something about it Xu Shilin was the only one who could let Li''s mother come to Su''s house in person. It''s no wonder that she coaxed people back with good words before. It turned out that she wanted her mother to come back and calm down the family''s anger. Now I want to come, Xu Shilin asked Li''s mother to actively persuade her to go back to Xu''s family. It is estimated that she had the same idea. Just seeing that she couldn''t work, she simply asked her mother to help herself. As a daughter, she was the person who cared about her most. If she knew about this, she would not sit back and ignore it. Xu''s father and son''s wishful thinking is really crackling! Listening to Li Yan''s indignant accusation, Xu Fan could no longer maintain his cool and indifferent personage. He suddenly lowered his face, and his eyebrows were full of malice and sarcasm. He said, "why, what did you do? I can''t say?" "You..." Li Yan is really dead at this moment. He must have lost his mind at that time! "What do you want?" "I don''t want to do anything. I just want you to appreciate your mother''s embarrassed appearance." Li Yan was extremely angry and laughed back. His eyes were filled with disgust and contempt. "The way you gloat at is really disgusting!" When Xu Fan heard this, his eyes were rolling and his lips were tightly pursed into a straight line. He held his hands tightly and tried to suppress the anger that was about to blow out from his heart. He warned in a deep voice: "speak well. It''s not good to you if you annoy me! ¡± the man looks like the black villain in the cartoon at the moment. Li Yan opens his mouth, and the man who knows the current affairs doesn''t say anything to stimulate him. I don''t know how long after that, Li Yan saw Li''s mother walking from the gate to the other side, and then from there to this side. During this period, she did not know how many times she looked inside the door and waved her hands. Her persistence made her heartache and heartache. Xu''s father and son really caught her weakness. Li Yan lowered his eyes and asked in a light tone, "go ahead, what do you want me to do?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 428 Xu Fan has returned to a calm and indifferent state. When she heard her question, she sneered, "I didn''t call people. Don''t ask me!" Li Yan Yigan, is it you or your father? "What did you call me here for? Just to see my mom laugh? Now that the joke has been read, can I go? " Xu Fan said coolly, "no, I haven''t seen enough." Gudong Li Yan was angry with an old blood gushing into his mouth and was swallowed back by her. Well, she could see that the man was simply taking pleasure in gloating and angry death of their mother and daughter, and that it was not worth the loss to argue with him! With this in mind, Li Yan gradually calmed down the emotion in his heart and put on a calm and self-confident manner with an old God in his presence. Xu Fan hated her indifference, which made him want to move a stone to break her peace. "I heard your mother went to the SOHO building yesterday, but she was asked out by the security guard." He specially bit the word "please". After listening to Li Yan''s eyelashes, his expression on his face was still calm. Seeing her apathetic, Xu Fan turned her mouth and opened her mouth and continued to say: "it''s said that one day husband and wife are one hundred days gracious. You and Su Yuhuai have been friends for so many years. Now they don''t even allow your mother to enter. It''s really heartless." Li Yan''s hands on the side of his body tightly hold, fingernails deep into the palm of the palm, still not moved on the face. "Who is the father of the child? Not one of your classmates When Xu Fan asked this, although his eyes were looking in front of him, the rest of his eyes and his whole mind fell on Li Yan''s face, and his fingers curled up unconsciously. Finally, he couldn''t stand the noise of the man. Li Yan sneered and sneered: "what do you care about the father of the child so much? Anyway, you don''t have to raise it. What''s your business? Or Do you want to be the stepfather of your child After, stepfather? Xu Fan didn''t know whether he was angry or angry. Zhang Jun''s face turned white and white. Finally, he scolded: "don''t daydream there!" Oh, Li Yan''s mouth was shriveled and his eyes rolled. After being blocked for a while, Xu Fan finally stopped talking and tried to arouse Li Yan''s anger. After sitting quietly for a while, Li Yan took out his mobile phone again and called Li Wanmei. "Sorry, the number you dialed has been turned off..." She''s still shutting down. Is her mother going to stay here until dark? If it''s really as Xu Fan said, even if it''s dark, it''s useless. Since the Su family can drive her out of the Su''s building, they can also keep people out of the villa. Looking at Li''s mother who is waiting outside the door of Su''s villa, Li Yandi''s eyes cross a touch of worry. At this time, a bright red sports car whizzed past, and the door of the villa opened slowly. Li Wanmei took the opportunity to follow the sports car to the door, but was pushed out by two men running from inside. She could only watch the door close again. Seeing Li''s mother being pushed and pushed by two men, Li Yan almost fell down. Li Yan hit the door of the car angrily, "open the door, let me go down!" As if finally saw the climax of the drama, Xu Fan said with satisfaction: "it''s time to go back." With that, he ignored Li Yan''s anger and turned the car back. After a distance, he was in a good mood to play the car music, or DJ version! Li Yan was so angry that if she had not died once and felt that life was really precious, she really wanted to grab the steering wheel and die with him! It''s so irritating! Endure all the way, finally was sent back to his own community, Li Yan got off the car, exhausted all his strength to slam the door. Then head back to the building entrance, into the elevator, home. I went home to get the car key, and immediately went downstairs to drive the car. Li Wanmei stood at the door of the sojia villa with a gray head. Hearing the voice of the car coming, she turned around again. Seeing the person sitting in the driver''s seat, she looked surprised and turned her back in a hurry. Li Yan stepped on the brake a few meters away, then pushed open the door and ran to her mother. She grabbed her hand and said, "Mom, come home with me." Li Wanmei turned around, took her daughter''s hand and laughed uneasily, "how did you come? How do you know I''m here? " Looking at Li''s mother, whose hair was a little scattered, Li Yan pursed her lips and felt a little uncomfortable. "This is not the place to speak. Please go back to the car with me first. Shall we find a place to talk slowly?" Li Wanmei held her daughter''s hand tightly and nodded. The mother and daughter returned to the car, and Li Yan drove home with the steering wheel. In the underground parking lot of the apartment building, the mother and daughter sit quietly in the car. The atmosphere in the car is silent with a little depression. Li Yan raised his hand to turn on the lights in the car, turned to look at Li''s mother and asked in a low voice, "Mom, are you hiding something from me?" Li Wanmei opened his mouth and didn''t make a sound. He didn''t know how to open his mouth.When she was picked up by her husband, she was full of joy. On that night, the two were intimate and mutually exclusive, as sweet as a farewell marriage. So the next morning, she can''t wait to find her daughter, hoping that she can go back to work, because this is also his expectation. Just did not expect the daughter to refuse that kind of determination, in the heart disappointed at the same time, had to respect the daughter''s choice. I thought he would tell him the news. He was just a little disappointed, but he didn''t expect to meet her in a rage. She had never seen Xu Shilin with such a fierce and gloomy look. Her eyes seemed to be looking at a moldy rag with a virus. She was disgusted, despised, despised and disdained He warned her fiercely that if she could not calm down the anger of the Su family within a week, he would drive Li Yan out of the Xu family, take back the identity of the first lady of the Xu family, and no longer keep the reason why she was refused marriage by the Su family. At the same time, it will freeze all the credit cards of Li Wanmei and recover all the money she lent to her mother''s family. At that moment, Li Wanmei only felt that her whole body fell into the ice cave, from her hair to her toes. The man who has lived together for more than ten years has turned his face cold and frightening. Her daughter and her mother''s family are the two most important things in Li Wanmei''s heart. They are the existence that she has to protect in any case. Therefore, she can only use the most stupid way to go to the Su family to ask for forgiveness and ask them to let Xu''s family go. Yesterday, he was first blasted out of the hall by the security guards of the SOHO building, and then was driven out of the door by the security guards of the club where Mrs. Su often goes. Today, she went to sojia villa and was stopped at the gate. How can Li Wanmei tell her daughter such a shameless thing. She said dryly: "in fact, it''s nothing. Your father asked me to go to Su''s house to give them a gift and an apology." If Li''s mother cried and cried out about her grievances, Li Yan might not feel anything, but she would not say anything, which made her feel as if her heart had been clenched by someone''s hand, which was sour and painful. Is this how mothers in the world love their children? "Why don''t you tell me? It''s clearly my fault, and it''s up to me to apologize. " "What, you come and I come, children make mistakes, of course, parents go to apologize, you don''t have to worry about this matter, mom will solve it, ah!" Li Wanmei is not willing to let her daughter suffer that kind of grievance. Her daughter is young and arrogant. The millet family members have their own opinions on her, and they have no choice but to humiliate her when they see her. No way! no way! I feel heartache when I think about her. Li Yan didn''t argue with his mother any more. He just slowed down his voice and said in a relaxed tone: "Mom, don''t say this. Are you hungry? Let''s go home first. I''ll make you noodles. " There is no need to argue about who will solve the problem, just do it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 429 Li Yan made noodles for Li Wanmei, accompanied her to finish eating, and then coaxed her tired mother to bed to rest. After she fell asleep, she closed the door and walked to the balcony to call Su Yuhuai. The phone rang for a long time before it was connected. Li Yan took the lead and said, "millet, can you talk?" "What can I talk about?" Su Yuhuai''s voice is not salty. Li Yan laughed, "somehow we have worked together for so many years, so little millet need not be so merciless." "I know what you want to say. To tell you the truth, I''m not aiming at you, but your stepbrother Xu Fan. It doesn''t matter whether you are pregnant or not, or whose child you are pregnant with. But your stepbrother should not expose the matter on that occasion, so that everyone will be disgraced! "Your stepbrother is so arrogant that you can bear it. I doubt whether you are the enhanced version of Ninja Turtle II? As for me, I used all means to drive him out of Xu''s family. How about you? He didn''t use it to drive you out! I don''t think I have anything to talk to you about when the garbage is so much Su Yuhuai''s words are like a flying knife shot from a handle. He pricks Li Yan''s body and stirs up dissension at the same time. "You''re right. I''m really useless." Li Yan bravely admitted this, "please let go of the Xu family this time. There is no need to make such a bad cooperation between the two families for so many years." "Li Yan, people have driven you out. You are still helping Xu family. This is a high level of thinking." Su Yuhuai''s tone is full of irony. Li Yan wry smile, "I''m not helping Xu''s family, I just love my mother." "Well, I remember you said that. Did your mother come to the SOHO building yesterday? Tut Tut, let a woman come forward to apologize for him. Your cheap father really can do it! " Li Yan earnestly asked, "is that millet little willing to carry this noble hand?" "It''s not impossible for me to lift your hand. As long as Xu Fan personally apologizes to me and my family, everything will be easy to say." Li Yan said in his heart, aren''t you trying to embarrass me? Who is Xu Fan? The right man? Let the proud man apologize to the villain. I''m sorry, she is not the author and can''t do such a difficult operation. "Su Shao, are you sure that as long as Xu Fan apologizes to you and your family, you won''t embarrass Xu any more?" "Of course, I always keep my word." Li Yan said that he knew, and then "goodbye" and hung up the phone. While hanging up, Li Yan also kept the recording of the call. ¡­¡­ Li Wanmei, who had not slept well for two days, slept in her daughter''s apartment from 3:00 p.m. to more than 7:00 p.m. Wake up, see the dark night outside the window, fierce sit up from the bed. What time is it? Why did she sleep so long? Another day has passed, and the seven day deadline has gone further. There is still no progress in the matter of apology. Li Wanmei gets out of bed, pushes open the door, and searches in the living room. "Mom, are you hungry? I''ve just boiled the sweet wine and boiled the eggs. You wake up just in time. This bowl is for you Li Yan came out of the kitchen with two bowls of sweet wine and washed eggs. She saw Li''s mother standing there with her eyes rolling around. She walked with a smile and passed one of the bowls to her. Li Yan can cook her own food, but to be honest, her level is only cooked and can be eaten. She seldom cooks her own food because she doesn''t like the smell of lampblack. However, it''s not bad to make some simple boiled noodles and eggs with sweet wine. Seeing her daughter, Li Wanmei seemed to be relieved, showed a smiling face and took over the sweet wine and washed the egg, "Yan Yan, didn''t you go out when mom was asleep?" Li Yan took a bowl and sat down on the sofa. "No, I''ve been translating documents all afternoon at home. What''s the matter?" "Nothing, just ask Well, this sweet wine is very good for boiled eggs "You like it. I''ll cook it for you next time." After eating the sweet wine and washing the eggs, Li Wanmei went into the bathroom to comb her hair again and said, "Yan Yan, it''s late. I should go back." Li Yan didn''t stop her, and said, "OK, I''ll drive you back." "No, I''ll take a taxi to get back, so you don''t have to drive back." "It doesn''t matter. You''re my mother. Don''t say a round trip. Even if there are ten, I''ll send you as well! Let''s go. " Li Wan Mei can''t refuse. Li Yan goes to the door with the car key. At the door of Xu''s house, Li Wanmei got out of the car and was about to say goodbye to her daughter. She pushed the door and walked down. "Yan Yan, you don''t have to send me in. I can go in by myself." Li Wanmei doesn''t want her daughter to see her husband with a mutated personality. She doesn''t know if Xu Shilin will be furious when she sees her daughter, and then she will say something heartless. In her opinion, her husband always dotes on her daughter, and her daughter adores him as a father. She does not want to break the image of Xu Shilin as a good father in her daughter''s heart.After all, in addition to the two slaps, Xu Shilin did not owe his daughter. Li Yan went around, took her mother''s arm, and said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. I''ll go in with you. It happens that someone asked me to give your husband a word." "Take a message? Who? What do you want to say? " Li Wanmei was distracted. Li Yan took Li''s mother and walked to the door of the Xu family and said, "well, it''s not that I don''t want to say it, but that person with the words won''t let me tell others first." With that, they picked up the steps and rang the doorbell of the Xu family. When the servant opened the door, he saw Li Wanmei and Li Yan. He was stunned and immediately put on a smile, "madam, miss, you are back." With that, get out of the way and invite two people in. Xu''s father and son are having a meal. When they see them, they both stop their movements. "Wan Mei and Yan Yan are back. Have you had dinner? If not, prepare a set of chopsticks for the wife and the first lady Xu Shilin''s head also does not deviate to sun housekeeper''s command way. Mother and daughter looked at each other, and they went to the table and sat down together. Looking at Li Wanmei who sat down, Xu Shilin frowned and asked faintly, "is there any progress in the matter of apology?" Li Wanmei''s eyes shrunk and her hands under the table unconsciously clenched into fists No "Didn''t you go to SOHO''s today?" Xu Shilin''s tone is full of discontent. "I went, but..." Li Wanmei just said the first half of the sentence, the second half was interrupted by the daughter sitting next to her, "it''s no use asking my mother to go to Su''s house to apologize. It''s not my mother who makes the millet family angry." After hearing this, Xu Shilin looked at Li Yan with sharp eyes. "Your mother was supposed to act for you. It''s not all because of you that things have become like this." "I''ll be partial to you, son." Li Yan didn''t say much. He turned on the phone directly and pressed the recording and playing key. ¡­¡­ "Is that sushi willing to carry your precious hand?" "It''s not impossible for me to lift your hand. As long as Xu Fan personally apologizes to me and my family, everything will be easy to say." "Are you sure that as long as Xu Fan apologizes to you and your family, you won''t embarrass Xu any more?" "Of course, I always keep my word." ¡­¡­ After cutting the phone recording, the perfect expression, Xu fan is the one who should go to make an apology to the Su family. After playing the recording, Li Yan picked up his mobile phone and said with a smile: "you heard me. People don''t look up to my mother''s apology." She can''t ask the man to apologize to the Su family, but his father can. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 430 After listening to the recording, Xu Shilin looks at his son with a puzzled look. Li Wanmei looks shocked at her daughter Good job! The biggest reaction is Xu Fan. He stares at Li Yan with a gloomy look, and his anger is self-evident. In Xu Fan''s memory, there is not much intersection between him and Su Yuhuai, but I don''t know why. I always feel that Su Yuhuai has a kind of inexplicable hostility to him, which can be heard from the recording just now. Let him go to make amends and apologies to the Su family, which is obviously full of the taste of conspiracy! Xu Fan glared at Li Yan. This must be a bad idea you discussed with Su Yuhuai, right? Li Yan looks innocent. It is clearly that you are attracted by the magnetic field of the villains and are destined to love and kill each other. What''s the matter with me? "Xiaofan, for the sake of Xu''s family, you can go to the Su family." After thinking for a long time, Xu Shilin finally made a decision, which is more important than the face of his son or the interests of the Xu family. Xu Fan was not surprised by his father''s decision. He glanced at Li Yan with a look of displeasure and said in a cold voice, "am I going alone?" Xu Shilin immediately added a dignified sentence, "Yan Yan, you go with Xiaofan. In the final analysis, this matter is caused by you." Li Yan grimaced and rolled a big white eye in his heart. "They didn''t say let me go." "If you don''t, let your mother go! Wan Mei, since Yan Yan doesn''t want to go, she can only... " Li Yan interrupted Xu Shilin coldly, "don''t bother my mother. I''ll go. I''ll go with him." After hearing the speech, Xu Fan''s mouth curled up a sarcastic arc. "Yan Yan..." Li Wanmei worried to call her daughter, Li Yan back to a do not worry about the eyes. Xu Shilin had already seen that the stepdaughter cared most about her mother. As long as she could control Li Wanmei, she would not be driven by him if she did not obey! I thought I was just taking a message by the way this time, but I didn''t expect that the troublesome task would fall on her head. She would have given the recording to Mrs. Li and brought it back. After receiving the task, Li Yan got up and left the Xu family without touching the dishes and chopsticks from housekeeper sun. ¡­¡­ On Saturday morning, Xu Fan drove to the downstairs of Li Yan''s apartment. "I''m here. Come down quickly." After receiving the phone call, Li Yan changed his home clothes, picked up the bag and went out the door. When she got downstairs, she opened the co pilot''s door and sat in. Then she buckled her seat belt and looked straight ahead. She glanced at Xu Fan from the corner of her eye. The man said nothing! Just so complacent to finish thinking, heard Xu Fan disgusted to say: "you did not paint makeup?" "No painting, what''s the matter?" Li Yan looks confused. Xu Fan said scornfully: "isn''t it the basic etiquette for women to go out and make up? When going out with Su Yuhuai, which time is not deliberately dressed up, with him on the plain face, a few meanings? Think he doesn''t deserve her make-up? Li Yan has a black line on his face. He thinks that the man forgot to take medicine when he went out! "You''re in such a hurry that I don''t have time to make up!" Xu Fan said lightly: "on the road for such a long time, you make up for it." It''s been a long time on the road. You can make up for it Make up for it!!! It doesn''t take half an hour to get to Su''s house from here. In the driving car, half an hour to paint a delicate make-up, what a joke! Li Yan gouged out Xu Fan''s one eye with the look of neuropathy. Suddenly, a light flashed in her brain. She showed a smile, but she didn''t smile. "OK, I''ll make up for it." With that, he turned around and faced the window. He took out a lipstick and a small mirror from the bag and painted it. In order to pretend that he is seriously making up, Li Yantu is very slow, while painting and sipping. After a few minutes of painting his mouth, Li Yan turned to grin at Xu Fan and said, "I''m ready." Xu Fan turned her head and fixed her eyes on her face for a second. Shua sank, "are you wearing lipstick when I''m blind? This is also called make-up!" Li Yan looks shocked The bastard who said straight men judge women''s painting without makeup only by lipstick. Get out of here and see if I don''t cut him to death! However, the loser did not lose the array, Li Yan was not polite to accept back, "understand, this is called plain makeup! Make up, you know? Do you want to give you Wikipedia? " The main man''s request for her make-up was a little rude. She didn''t want to talk to him more, so she followed his advice and made up for it. As a result, he said he was fat and he was panting. Was she really a sister with no temper? ¡°¡­¡­¡± As a man, Xu Fanshen didn''t know what kind of woman''s make-up. Li Yan took it as a bluff. After making this oolong, both of them did not speak any more and went all the way to the door of Su family villa. Two days later, he came to Su''s house again. Xu Fan''s mood was a little complicated. He took a look at Li Yan. The day before yesterday, he deliberately drove over to see his mother''s jokes. Today, it was his turn to deliver the door and humiliate others.In fact, he shouldn''t have brought Li Yan here. Taking her is like bringing an audience to watch him make a fool of himself. Xu Fan has the feeling of lifting a stone and hitting his feet. The car stopped at the door and waited for half an hour before the gate opened slowly and the two people were able to enter. After entering, the host did not come out for a long time. The servant led them to the living room and disappeared, not to mention tea and snacks. Two people just sit in the sitting room of sujiaruo big. Li Yanduan did not sit for long. Seeing that there was no one around, he relaxed and leaned on the sofa. Sit upright Xu Fan see her no bone appearance, despise a cold hum, disgraceful! Li Yan didn''t hear his cold hum. Anyway, she didn''t think of herself as the first lady of the Xu family or the daughter-in-law of the Su family. Of course, how comfortable she was. Moreover, no matter how elegant and dignified she was, the Su family would not look up at her. After sitting for a while, Li Yan was really bored. He simply took out his mobile phone and sent a message to Su Yuhuai. "Millet, I''m almost dry. When will you show up?" "If you want to fight or scold you, you will come out. If you don''t come out again, all the flowers will be withered!" "Sushi, are you not up at this time? Was it too tired last night ¡­¡­ No matter whether he returns or not, Li Yan sends a message to Su Yuhuai one message after another, but he has nothing to do. Su Yuhuai, upstairs, hears the message prompt tone. At first, he opened it to have a look, and then it was directly set to silent mode. See dry sit for more than an hour, millet family has not appeared, Xu Fan some impatient changed a sitting posture. He put one hand on the armrest of the sofa and tapped it gently for an hour and a half. If no one comes out for an hour and a half, he won''t wait. Li Yan saw that he had sent dozens of messages, but Su Yuhuai did not respond. He guessed that he should have blackened himself, so he stopped sending him messages and started watching movies with his mobile phone instead. Because the atmosphere here is too cold, she chose a highly rated comedy. Then, from time to time, there was a magic laugh in the living room of Su family, ha ha ha Xu Fan looked at him frequently. His face was blue and red. Looking at Li Yan''s eyes, he was regretful and angry. He wanted to kill him. It''s a pity that Li Yan is so fascinated that he doesn''t feel his low pressure at all. But the servant hiding on one side has black lines all over his head. Is this really the Miss Xu who almost got engaged to the eldest young master? How can I feel like I''ve changed my personality? I seem to be a very elegant little girl before. ! Looking at the time, Su Yuhuai felt that the air was almost finished. As soon as he opened the door and walked to the stairway, he heard a burst of ha ha ha coming from the downstairs. Suddenly, several cracks appeared on his smiling face. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 431 Da, Da, Da There was a footstep coming down the stairs. Xu Fan coughs twice to remind Li Yan that someone is coming and turn off the movie! Li Yan heard the reminder, along his line of sight to the direction of the stairs, see is Su Yuhuai, quickly put the mobile phone lock screen into the bag. As Su Yuhuai approached, they stood up. Xu Fan was not humble or arrogant and said: "Su Zong." With a smile, Li Yan called, "millet is less." When are you here? Why didn''t anyone tell me? " Su Yuhuai opened his eyes and told lies. He walked to the sofa and sat down. He saw two people standing and rowed with each other, "sit down, don''t stand, or others will think that I''m not well entertained by the Su family!" At this time, do not know where to hide the servant came out, to the three people respectively on the bubble good tea. After waiting for such a long time, Li Yan was really thirsty, so he was not reserved. He took up his tea cup, puffed it twice and drank it. While drinking, he paid attention to their situation with the rest of his eyes. In the middle, Emma is still bullied by the bullies! They won''t fight, will they? In case of a fight, is she pretending to be in a fight or is she pretending to be afraid to watch the play? Li Yan''s eyes twinkle, if the corners of his mouth covered by the cup seem to have no hook. Xu Fan listened to Su Yuhuai''s blind talk, his face did not change, the tone of calm said: "how can, is we dare to disturb." After hearing the words, Su Yu leaned to the sofa, and stood on both legs. His eyes were arrogant. The words he said were not polite. "It''s a little self-knowledge." "I''m really sorry to disturb Mr. Su''s rest. I came here today to apologize to you and ask Mr. Su to give a lot of high hand." Xu fan is not angry or angry, and his posture is quite low. "Cough, cough..." Li Yan was surprised and choked by the tea. What, the man should have been so patient that she was so excited! Hearing the cough, the two men''s eyes fell on Li Yan at the same time. Xu Fan''s glance, clearly across the disgust and disdain, in other people''s home, drink tea can be choked, disgraceful! Su Yu Huai is not cold not light care, "are you ok?" "I''m fine. I just got choked." Li Yan repeatedly waved his hands, indicating that the two big men don''t care about her. You talk about you. Su Yuhuai took back his sight, looked proud and said: "since you two brothers and sisters came here sincerely to apologize, I''m not that kind of person who has no manners..." "Wait a minute, brother!" Su min didn''t know when he came over, raised his chin and said haughtily, "you can''t forgive them so easily. It''s too cheap for Xu family." We must let them know that Su family''s face is not easy to hit! Li Yan, in particular, dared to put a hat on his brother to see how he dealt with her today! "Min Min," Su Yuhuai looked at her sister, and her tone seemed helpless, "how did you get down?" "How dare they have the face to ask for forgiveness for such disgusting things?" Su Min said with a sullen face: "brother, you are really. People just said two good words, and there is no real apology. You should be soft hearted and ask for the original Forgive them, this is too generous! I''m on behalf of my parents. I don''t agree! " Li Yan put down the cup and looked up at Su min, "what does Miss Su mean to turn the page?" Xu Fan also put on a kind of calm expression. Su Min has long been unhappy with Li Yan, but she is just a girl flying on the branches. Why should she be his brother''s girlfriend? Her brother tolerated it if she wanted to, but it turned out that she was pregnant with someone else''s child when the two families were talking about marriage. in the past, a woman like her would have been soaked in a pig''s cage! Su min despised and despised Li Yan to the extreme. When he heard her question, he even looked at her as if he felt dirty. "Aunt Peng, disinfect the sofa, cup and floor of the living room later. Do you hear me?" Servant aunt Peng: "yes, miss, I know." Nima, this is naked contempt and insult. Li Yan clenched his hands and secretly took a few deep breaths. He told himself not to be angry. You came to ask for forgiveness! If it was not for Li Wanmei, who was in the Xu family, she could stick her finger to Su min''s face. You are noble! Your brother''s women hand in hand can go around the earth half a circle, why don''t you say? Shuangbiao is playing so smoothly. I wish you to marry a man like your brother in the future! Su min''s words may have wrinkled his eyebrows, and he asked, "what does Miss Su want?" "My request is very simple. Since Li Yan did it, let her kneel down and apologize to my brother. I don''t have to kowtow too much, just three. In order to avoid people who don''t know the height of heaven and earth, and see that my brother is good at talking, they will think that our millet family members are easy to cheat Li Yan was stunned and thought that Su min had watched too many ancient TV dramas and could not make people kneel down and kowtow to apologize. When her home was Houmen high court?This request is also too rude, Xu fanshua''s face changed. Li Yan and he now represent the Xu family. If this knee kneels down, does Xu''s face still need? "Miss Su, we come to apologize with sincerity. It''s meaningless for you to be so difficult." At present, if you don''t want to see him at home, you can''t wait to see him "Su Shao," Li Yan had taken the initiative to side with Xu Fan at this time. She saw that Su min was too hostile to herself and there was no possibility of seeking peace. So she simply turned her eyes to Su Yuhuai, "what do you say?" "You bitch, don''t talk to my brother!" Su min glared at Li Yan angrily and said excitedly, "brother, don''t listen to her. She wears such a big green hat for you. It''s light for her to knock three heads!" Su min is determined to crush Li Yan''s face on the ground, so that she can learn a profound lesson! Su Yuhuai gave Li Yan a helpless expression, as if to say, look, it''s not that I don''t help you, but my sister''s anger is too high, and I can''t help it. Seeing his helpless expression, Li Yan understood in his heart that of course he was not helpless. He just didn''t want to help. After all, I''ve been swept away. Do you feel worried? The little cooperation between them is really fragile and pitiful! Li Yan cast his eyes on Xu Fan, waiting to see what attitude the male leader would have? "Mr. Su, if you don''t speak, you acquiesce to Miss Su''s request?" Xu Fan looks at Su Yu Huai with a heavy face. Su Yuhuai can''t see Xu Fan''s humble and arrogant attitude. He said that he came to apologize, but he didn''t even look humble. He still shook his face in front of him! Yes, he just acquiesced in his sister''s request. What''s the matter? If you have the ability, don''t come to the Su family and ask him! "Vice president Xu is doubting my sister''s words?" Hearing this, Xu Fan stood up without expression. "In this case, let''s say goodbye for nothing." Then he picked up Li Yan and left. Li Yan was pulled a stagger, but in the heart did not feel unhappy, worthy of being a male master, hard core looks handsome! Su''s brother and sister a Leng, immediately nose is crooked, have they so hard to apologize? "Stop for me, both of you!" Su''s brother and sister shouts at the back of Xu''s. Li Yan held Xu Fan in his backhand, turned his head and asked with a smile, "why, have you changed your requirements?" Su min angrily drank, "where are you when you want to come and go when you want to go?" Su Yu looked at his brother and sister holding hands. One turned his head with a smile, and the other turned his back to him without turning back. He was angry at tianlinggai. No one had been so arrogant in front of him for many years! But he is a snob with no hair on his mouth. He thinks that he has made some achievements and is proud to be praised by others. Has he not been beaten by reality? Su Yu''s eyes were sinister, and his mouth was full of pride. "It seems that the south wing bend project cooperated by Su''s and Xu''s needs to be renewed in the second half of the year?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 432 Threat, naked threat! In order to get the cooperation of this project, Li Yan almost sent himself out. Now, Su Yuhuai take this to threaten them, it is really no new idea! Although the means are not new, it has to be said that this hand just caught the pulse of the Xu family. Half of Xu''s business comes from Su''s family. If Su refuses to cooperate with Xu''s family, it is equivalent to cutting off half of Xu''s business. This threat is not unimportant. Su Yuhuai sits contentedly waiting for his brother and sister to bow to him and beg for mercy. Li Yan despised the way: "millet little, is it interesting to use this move all the time?" Su Yu Huai smiles triumphantly, "move not in old, useful go!" He would like to see how the Xus choose between dignity and interest? Su min then sneered and said contemptuously, "I said that you Xu family is really not feeding the white eyed wolf! If it wasn''t for the Su family to do business for you, the Xu family would not even be able to line up in C City! " Facing the door, Xu Fan pressed his lips tightly, and his eyes were cold. He turned around and looked at the Su brothers and sisters coldly. He said sarcastically: "the cooperation between Su and Xu is just mutual benefit. Miss Su has taken her position too high. a little bit!" Li Yan in the heart to the male Lord point a praise, said good! Su min''s complacent expression instantly turned into anger, "I pulled myself too high? At that time, I didn''t know who was from your Xu family. In order to get the contract of Su family, he pestered my brother shamelessly every day. It was flattering and active dedication. I knew that when you eat meat in your mouth, you turn over and don''t recognize people. My brother should have recorded all your humble looks! " Lie trough, Li Yan felt an arrow in his knee! Xu Fan''s pupil shrinks, and his cold eyes suddenly look at Li Yan. He flatters and flatters Li Yan. He takes the initiative to sacrifice himself? Li Yan wooden face, avoid male Lord''s sight, a pair of I did not hear anything appearance. Seeing Li Yan avoid his sight, Xu Fan''s lips are pursed into a straight line, the dark flow in his eyes is surging, and he is aware of his emotions. He lowers his eyes and opens them again. The fundus of his eyes has returned to a state of indifference. "Let''s go." Out of the millet millet, the complacent expression instantly turned into anger, "I pull myself too high? At that time, I didn''t know who was from your Xu family. In order to get the contract of Su family, he pestered my brother shamelessly every day. It was flattering and active dedication. I knew that when you eat meat in your mouth, you turn over and don''t recognize people. My brother should have recorded all your humble looks! " Lie trough, Li Yan felt an arrow in his knee! Xu Fan''s pupil shrinks, and his cold eyes suddenly look at Li Yan. He flatters and flatters Li Yan. He takes the initiative to sacrifice himself? Li Yan wooden face, avoid male Lord''s sight, a pair of I did not hear anything appearance. Seeing Li Yan avoid his sight, Xu Fan''s lips are pursed into a straight line, the dark flow in his eyes is surging, and he is aware of his emotions. He lowers his eyes and opens them again. The fundus of his eyes has returned to a state of indifference. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 433 Xu Fan didn''t want to talk to her, and he didn''t even glance at her. Well, I guess I''ve lost the face of their Xu family! The window of the car is closed. It''s good to be silent all the way home Li Yan''s elbow is on the door, his chin is supported by his hand, and his eyes are not focused on looking out of the window. Suddenly there was a sharp brake, squeak - the car stopped suddenly. Li Yan''s whole body rushed forward, and the next moment he was blocked by his seat belt and pulled back again. "What''s the matter?" Sudden sudden brake, scared to death! Xu Fan drooped his eyes and coldly ordered Li Yan to get out of the car "Ha?" Li Yan felt that he had misunderstood him and asked her to get off at this place. There was not even a passing car here. "I said get you out of the car! Don''t you understand? " Xu Fan''s tone seems to have endured to the limit, very impatient. Li Yan was roared a Leng, then silently picked up the bag put aside, opened the door and went down. Just throw the door on, the car roared away. "Pooh, Pooh..." Li Yan covered his nose with his hands, covered with dust and exhaust gas all over his face! After a while, the fast-moving car disappeared in the corner of the road. Li Yan took back his sight and looked at the small thin and speechless on his feet. It will take at least 20 or 30 minutes to walk from here to the place where there is a car. It is estimated that the shoes and feet will be scrapped if she goes out with these shoes! I don''t know what kind of psychosis the male owner has, so he threw her on the road, and at least he took her to the place where there are taxis and then throw them again. If you want to shake a free ride, you can''t get rid of it. After Xu Fan drove people out of the car, the speed soared again and again. With the increase of the speed, the anger in his heart finally went down a little bit, and the drooping corners of his mouth returned to the expressionless position. The dead woman, in the name of Miss Xu, went to flatter Su Yuhuai and offered her life. Xu''s face would be completely lost by her! He didn''t believe that she was for the business of Xu family! At the thought of these years, Li Yan approached, flattered and stuck to Su Yuhuai on the pretext of Xu, and almost succeeded in getting to the top. Xu Fan was disgusted. It was clearly for his own selfish desire, but for the sake of Xu''s name, shameless! A woman like her is not worthy of his car! Li Yan walked for a while and stopped to take off his shoes for a rest. Even so, his toes still blistered. Touching the soft blisters on his toes, Li yanpoked and poked, and felt very interesting. He was quite decompressed when playing. The first to make bubbles is to pick up the left foot, and then the ring finger of the right foot is also ground out. The more you walk, the more painful it is, and the shorter the interval between rest. Looking at the road in front of the curve, Li Yan''s face wants to cry without tears, she is a silly B! Traffic is not good now! After walking two sections of the road, the blisters on the feet were worn out, and the feet were sticky and painful when walking on the road, so the taste was not to mention how refreshing! Li Yan insisted on walking for a short time. He sat down in a rough spot, kicked off his shoes, hissed and puffed the air conditioner to take off his socks. He saw that the blisters had been ground to a bright red. No, I can''t. I can''t go with my shoes on, or I''ll go barefoot? Li Yan put on his socks and just got ready to get up when he heard a car coming in front of him. Why not from the back? In the wrong direction, Li Yan lowered his head and was full of disappointment. Creak -- hearing the stop of the car, Li Yan raised his head in a daze, and his sight ran into Xu Fan sitting in the car. Did he come back to meet her because of his conscience? Oh - how moved, moved tears will fall down! For the sake of your conscience, I''ll take back the curse of praying for your car accident. Li Yan stood up excitedly, rushed two steps, opened the door with a click, sat in without waiting for Xu Fan''s invitation, and then the whole person collapsed on the back of his chair with a comfortable sigh. Xu fan fixed a glance at her and drove forward. "Wait, this is the direction to the SOHO family. Do you want to go to their house again?" Li Yan had a bad feeling when he saw that the car didn''t turn around. Xu Fan turned his head and took a cold look at her. He did not speak and continued to step on the accelerator. Seeing the speed getting higher and higher, Li Yan''s cold sweat came out and her stomach began to churn. This is the sequela left to her after the train crash. As long as the speed is too fast, she will be nervous, afraid and nauseated. "Stop, I want to throw up! I''m sorry... " Seeing that her face turned pale and could not support her, Xu Fan quickly stepped on the brake. With a sharp friction sound, the car stopped steadily. Li Yan quickly pushed the door to get out of the car, then rushed to the side of the road and vomited. Look at her barefoot squat on the ground, spit heart crack lung, Xu Fan wrinkled, where are her shoes? Take a look under the copilot. No.His eyes moved, as if he thought of something. Xu Fan turned the steering wheel and lowered the dust from the front of the car. When Li Yan finished vomiting, he found that he was alone on the side of the road. In addition to a pool of vomit, there was only a small bag that had never been taken off. Suddenly realize what, Li Yan crazy roar, NIMA, she is not easy to go out so far, but Xu fan that neuropathy once sent her back to the liberation. The blisters on her feet are all white! By the way, what about her shoes? ¡­¡­ It seems that the horse forgot to rest on the road! I wonder if the shoes will have been picked up when she goes there again? Alas, in fact, it doesn''t matter whether you pick it up or not. Li Yan looks at the front with his head drooping, and his face is loveless. Barefoot walking is much more comfortable than wearing high-heeled shoes, except that it''s cool to step on the ground. Hearing the voice of a car coming again, Li Yan raised her head and saw the familiar colors coming to her face. She continued to walk on her own road without expression. The car stops in front of Li Yan again, and the window drops. Xu Fangang wants to open his mouth. Li Yan passes by without any expression. People don''t even look at him. Xu Fan quickly turned the direction, catching up with Li Yan, and said stiffly, "get on the bus." "No, thank you." Li Yan refused very simply. She wanted money to take someone else''s car, and she wanted to die in a man''s car. She cherished her life, so she still refused to be sensitive. Hearing her say no, Xu Fan''s face suddenly fell down and snorted coldly. He liked to sit or not. The accelerator was tight under his feet, and the car raced out. Li Yan''s face was covered with exhaust gas again. This time, Li Yan''s heart did not fluctuate. After a long way, Xu Fan slowed down. Originally, he looked at the front of the line of sight and squinted at the bottom of the co driver. There was a pair of beautiful high-heeled shoes. After slanting a few eyes, Xu Fan stepped on the brake impatiently, then leaned over to lift the high-heeled shoes and threw them out of the window. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 434 Li Yan went back to his apartment, took a bath and applied medicine to his feet. Before his hair dried, he fell asleep on the sofa. It was the next morning. As soon as she opened her eyes, she felt that the whole person was not well! The head is dizzy and dull, the pain is faint, the ears are buzzing, and the whole body is weak and weak. If you move the body a little, you will have a strong feeling of dizziness and nausea. Is she sick? Li Yan thought in a trance. She turned her head to one side, and with such a simple movement, she felt dizzy, accompanied by a slight nausea. With his eyes closed and waiting for the strong discomfort to fade away, Li Yan opened his mouth, frowned and opened his eyes. What about cell phones? Where is her cell phone? She wants to call Li Mu for help! Li Wanmei was the first person Li Yan thought of helping her. Her right hand was slowly searching on the sofa, but her dizzy head couldn''t remember where she put her mobile phone. If he can''t find his mobile phone, Li Yan can only lie on the sofa waiting to be rescued. It was like waiting for her to die slowly when she lived alone. No, she''s been dead once, and this time she''ll live to her death! Li Yan''s desire to survive helped Li Yan sit up from the sofa With such a big movement, dizziness mingled with nausea, and the sour water in his stomach could not be restrained. Li Yan vomited all at once. He vomited all over the floor, and the nausea was relieved a little. Although the nausea is better, but the head is still very dizzy, and suddenly I feel cold, so cold! Regardless of dizziness and cold, Li Yan stroked his forehead and turned his sight. Finally, he saw the mobile phone on the tea table. Endure discomfort, the effort of nine cattle and two tigers, hook the mobile phone to the hand. Turning on the screen, Li Yan was dizzy and found that the small characters on the mobile phone were ghosting. At this time, we can see the advantages of the landline. Even if the number is so large, it can be seen clearly. Li Yan, no matter in his heart or in his body, was really miserable. He was vaguely thinking that he talked to his mother Li only yesterday, so he opened the call record according to his memory, pulled out the first number, and then leaned on the sofa panting, frowned, closed his eyes, and put his mobile phone to his ear. After a long ring back tone, the call was put through. "Mom, I''m sick. I feel terrible..." Li Yan''s voice was so dry that he just said two words when he heard the voice of his mobile phone turning off automatically. At this time, the cell phone is out of power! Li Yan didn''t even know if his mother had heard her help? All blame yesterday, when I was waiting at Su''s house, I played games and watched movies. I ran out of electricity and went to sleep without charging when I got home. It''s strange that the mobile phone doesn''t turn off automatically! It''s useless for Li Yan to repent. Now the best way is to take the mobile phone to the bedroom, charge it up, and then call Li''s mother for help again. In the past, when he was healthy, the distance from the sofa to the bedroom was only a few tens of meters, and it didn''t take ten seconds to walk. But now, the distance of tens of meters is no different to Li Yan''s Long March. Li Yan''s current state, the body slightly moved dizzy, also pan nausea, even head rotation range is not good, how does she go to the bedroom? Once again, survival plays a crucial role. Li Yan slipped slowly from the sofa to the ground, then knelt on the ground and moved towards the room bit by bit. That''s really the same speed as a snail. She had to stop and calm down her discomfort, and then move again when the discomfort subsided. I don''t know how long after that, Li Yan looked at the bedroom door close at hand and finally collapsed. At the moment of losing consciousness, Li Yan''s whole body was cold, and his brain seemed to be filled with paste. ¡­¡­ At the moment of losing consciousness, Li Yan was cold and his brain seemed to be full of paste instead of calling Li Wanmei''s mobile phone, he called Xu Fan. After receiving Li Yan''s call, Xu Fanyi didn''t pay attention to it at the beginning. When he finished his work and had a rest, he suddenly remembered. She seemed to say that she was ill and very sick I don''t know if it''s true or not? Is not yesterday walked a little bit more road, can afflictive become what kind, always unapt tired sick? While Xu Fan despises Li Yan''s affectation in his heart, he is a little worried. Yesterday, he left people and shoes and drove away. Later, he thought that what he had done seemed a bit out of the way. Seeing that the morning''s business has been dealt with, and there is still half an hour left from work, Xu Fan purses his lips and hesitates for a moment, and decides to go to Li Yan''s apartment. Don''t think how much he cares about the woman, but he just thinks what his father said is reasonable. The girl raised by Xu''s family with money still has some value. He can''t let her be scrapped before her value is reflected.Twenty minutes drive from the company to the apartment. Xu Fan car light road familiar with the elevator to Li Yan''s building. "Kowtow, kowtow." I knocked several times, but no one in the room answered. She called her and her mobile phone was turned off. Xu Fan''s heart faintly out of a few silk bad premonition, she won''t really fall ill, or has already gone to the hospital by herself? Add gravity road to knock twice, the room still did not respond, Xu fan face expressionless turn back to walk. Go to the elevator and calm face folded back, it''s really Tama hell! He thought he should open the door and go in and have a look! Xu Fan walked to the door of Li Yan''s apartment with a gloomy face. He took out a bunch of keys from his body. There were two scoops hanging on the keys. He took off the scoops, held them in both hands and pounded them in the lock hole. The door lock clattered and opened! In the year when he first went abroad, Xu Fan had been with the public for a period of time, and this skill was learned at that time. I haven''t used this skill for a long time. It seems that the speed of unlocking is much slower. Xu Fan put away his spoon, pushed open the door, and went in. Just stepping into the porch, a bad smell of vomit came from the room. Xu Fan quickly blocked his nose, frowned, and then quickened his pace to walk to the living room. Seeing that she said no, Xu Fan''s face fell down and snorted coldly. He liked to sit or not. The accelerator was tight under his feet, and the car raced out. Li Yan''s face was covered with exhaust gas again. This time, Li Yan''s heart did not fluctuate. After a long way, Xu Fan slowed down. Originally, he looked at the front of the line of sight and squinted at the bottom of the co driver. There was a pair of beautiful high-heeled shoes. After slanting a few eyes, Xu Fan stepped on the brake impatiently, then leaned over to lift the high-heeled shoes and threw them out of the window. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 435 Li Yan opened his eyes and saw the white in his eyes. His heart was light and he was saved. It seems that Li''s mother heard her call for help. I thought I would die in the apartment. I would be found when the body smelled. It''s great to be alive! Li Yan was glad that she was still alive. She turned her head and saw several hanging bottles hanging on the shelf beside her bed. One of them was connected with a dropper, dripping water. Staring at the hanging bottle for a few seconds, she reflected that the other end of the hanging needle was connected to the back of her hand. Move some cold numb left hand, head or some dizziness, but the feeling of nausea and vomiting is to ease a lot. Knowing that he was already in the hospital, Li Yan put down his heart, closed his eyes tired, and soon fell into a deep sleep again. When she woke up again, it was dark outside and the hanging needle in her hand had been pulled out. Li Yan turned his eyes and looked. He slowly sat up with his hands on the bed board. She was in a single ward. There was no one in the room except her. What about Mrs. Li? How to wake up twice did not see her, this is too unprofessional! make complaints about the two legs from the bed. She wants to go to the bathroom. It''s not good to play the hanging bottle. If the bladder is good, you can still stick to it. If the bladder is not good, you can go back and forth several times. With his feet on the ground, Li Yan stood up and left. However, his legs were sour and soft. He staggered and fell to the ground. This is the sequela of walking too much yesterday! Fortunately, there is no one else in the ward, otherwise the ugliness will be lost! Li Yan curved his arm and was about to get up when he saw a pair of black men''s leather shoes in his sight. Looking up, he saw that he was the man in charge! When did he come in? Why didn''t she hear a sound? Xu Fan glared at Li Yan, who was on the ground "the whole person is not good." he pulled his mouth slightly and said with a smile: "you are so polite and sincere." Love your sister! Li Yanbai glanced at him and got up from the ground as fast as he could. I don''t know if it''s because she got up too quickly, and a dizzy feeling hit her. She held her head and staggered for two steps. Her legs hit the edge of the bed, and she fell and sat on the bed. Li Yan closed his eyes and eased his discomfort. Then he opened it. He asked calmly, "how did you come? I''m sure you didn''t come to see me? " Xu Fan said coldly, "you know yourself a little bit." Just said not a word, the doctor came in from the door. "Oh, girl, here comes your boyfriend! When you get out of the hospital, you have to thank your boyfriend. If he hadn''t sent you to the hospital in time, half an hour later, you would have been burned with meningitis! " Why does Li Yan think that doctors seem to be telling science fiction stories! "What do you say? He brought me to the hospital? " The doctor said with a smile: "yes, he rushed into the emergency room with you in his arms. He was panting! The young man should like you very much, don''t you? " What he said one minute later, he was knocked down by the doctor the next minute. Xu Fan turned his head awkwardly, as if he was choked by something, and clenched his fist to stop coughing on his lips. Li Yan looked at the doctor''s frowning and teasing, and said, "you are mistaken. We are not friends. He is my brother." The doctor took a careful look at Li Yan, then turned his head to see Xu Fan, and then jokingly said, "yes, you two don''t look like brothers and sisters. There is no overlap of facial features." Li Yan smiles, "because we are not born by the same mother." "Oh -" the doctor understood. This sentence reveals a bit of information! Hearing Li Yan''s words, Xu Fan coughed, pursed her lips and glanced at her coldly. In front of outsiders, she was talking nonsense! After the gossip, the doctor stretched out his hand and tried it on Li Yan''s forehead. Then he handed her a thermometer and said, "take your temperature again. Your fever seems to have subsided. How do you feel now? Is there anything else wrong? " Li Yan replied truthfully: "my head is a little dizzy. I felt cold before, but now it''s not cold. My disgusting feeling is much lighter. I also feel that I have no strength and my whole body is sour and soft." "It doesn''t matter. These are normal reactions." The doctor looked at the time and stretched out his right hand at Li Yan, "the thermometer is OK." "Oh." Li Yan cleverly pulled out the thermometer from the creaky nest and handed it over. The doctor raised the thermometer to the light, looked at the scale carefully and said, "there''s still a little fever. It''s not a big problem. But I suggest you stay in the hospital tonight and wait until you''re sure you don''t get a fever again." Li Yan thought for two seconds and agreed to come down. She also felt more comfortable living in the hospital. She was the only one in the apartment. In case of a high fever, she didn''t want to revisit the "Long March". After checking the room, the doctor took the splint and left. Xu Fan looked at it and quickly left. If the lie has not been exposed, he can still stay in the ward and make a few sarcastic remarks about Li Yan. Now I''d better forget it.Looking at Xu Fan''s back, Li Yan dropped his eyes and didn''t mean to stop him. When two people left, she rubbed up from the bed and rushed to the bathroom askew. In the middle of the night, Li Yan responded to the doctor''s concern and started a high fever The nurse hung a bottle for her to abate the fever, and it was not finished until Li Ming. The disease was so severe that it lasted for four or five days. When Li Yan came out of the hospital, he lost all his weight and his oval face became sunflower face. Li Yan didn''t tell her mother that she was ill and hospitalized. Li Wanmei couldn''t get through to her daughter for two days in a row. She ran to the apartment and knocked on the door, but there was no one to answer. She was so worried that she ran to the company to interrogate Xu Fan before she knew that her daughter was in hospital. Looking at her daughter who has lost a lot of weight, Li Wanmei says that she can''t rest assured and let her go back to her apartment alone. She is stunned to grind her back to the Xu family. Xu''s father and son did not say much when they saw him. Li Yan was ill in hospital these days, Xu''s life is not easy. The day after they left the house, Su Yu''s brother and sister secretly made a stumbling block to the Xu''s envoy. Su Dong stood idly by while Mrs. Su fanned the flames and helped. Therefore, Xu''s father tried to help him. As the contract between the two companies is about to expire, with Su''s present attitude, it is basically impossible to continue cooperation. The Xu family must find a strong partner again, otherwise, the new branch of Xu''s will only be closed. Business is blocked everywhere. Xu Shilin''s head is as big as a fight. Xu fan is calm every day and doesn''t know what he is thinking. As long as Li Wanmei goes out, he will come back with a lot of resentment. The Su family gradually began to suppress the Xu family in an all-round way, which seemed to be a battle to crush the Xu family. This is a very disadvantageous confrontation for Xu Shilin. In order to get more business, Xu Shilin is entertaining every day and often stays up at night. One day, he rarely returned home with a happy face, and saw Li Yan showing a long lost loving smile. "Yan Yan, are you better?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 436 When Li Yan heard the speech, his back was cool. There was a sense of crisis when a piggy was being watched by her owner. Her intuition was always accurate. "Thank you for your concern. I''ll move back to my apartment tomorrow." During this period of time, Li Yan lived in the Xu family, and basically maintained a respectful attitude with his father and son. Xu''s father and son are busy with Su''s, but they don''t have much time to pay attention to her. Therefore, although the atmosphere of the whole Xu family is somewhat low pressure, it is still calm and harmonious. Xu Shilin looked at Li Yan mildly and said with disapproval: "it''s not good to live at home. How can I want to move out? You forget how worried your mother was about you when you were so sick last time Speaking of Li''s mother, Li Yan''s eyes twinkled. Since she was discharged from hospital, Li Wanmei urged the kitchen to cook her soup every day, one cup at noon and one cup at night. After two months, she not only made up for the lean meat, but also gained nearly ten pounds. Drink again, her goose egg face should grow double chin! Think about that picture, Li Yan shakes his head in his heart, no, no, if it is really like that, it will spoil this beautiful face! "It''s just an accident. I''ll take care of myself. It won''t happen again." Living in the Xu family, Li Yan felt more or less not comfortable, and his dog''s nest was not as good as his own. "Illness is not predictable. In order not to let your mother worry, you still live at home in peace of mind." Xu Shilin timely move out of Li Wanmei to persuade, this move repeatedly. After hearing this, Li Yan''s hesitation flashed on his face. Xu Shilin showed a clear smile and said: "it should be that it is boring to stay at home every day during this period of time. If you think it''s boring to stay at home, you can go out with your mother more, or ask friends to go out to play more. Don''t be bored at home alone." Li Yan heard the speech and pulled the corners of his mouth, "I know." Xu Shilin suddenly put on this pair of benevolent father style, Li Yanxin has a sad response, do not want to share with him more. Not two days after the conversation, Xu''s father and Li''s mother took Li Yan and Xu Fan to a banquet held by Shengjia. Shengjia is the winner of Shengshi group. The party was hosted by Mrs. singer. It is said that celebrities from all over C City and their children were invited. When he arrived at the scene, Li Yan immediately understood the purpose of Mrs. Sheng''s party. In fact, this is a blind date party. It''s no wonder that Li Yan thought so. After less than half an hour, Li Yan had been introduced to several wives and their sons by his mother. "You are Li Yan. It''s really nice to have a long Tingting Yuli! This is my son. He has just returned from abroad. I heard that your brother has also studied abroad. If you get to know him, there may be many common languages. " Li Yan''s polite smile, but in the heart of Erkang hand, no, you are wrong, with your son has the same language is my stepbrother! "Li Yan, can I call you Yan Yan? Yan Yan, I heard that you were studying in the University of h. This is my nephew from my mother''s family. He is also a graduate of H University. According to his age, he should be two circles higher than you. Get to know him. " I have to say, Li Yan''s appearance is very good. He is tall and symmetrical, his skin is white and ruddy, his appearance is bright and delicate, and he looks very pleasing to the eyes. Therefore, most wives are willing to introduce their children to Li Yan. Some people treat her politely, and naturally others look down on her. For example, Mrs. Chen, who has a good relationship with Mrs. su. Li Yan had just asked a lady surnamed Cao, who was just about to call her son over to meet Li Yan. She heard Mrs. Chen''s voice shrill and said, "Oh, this is not the stepdaughter of the Xu family. What''s the name?" "Mrs. Chen, you are a very important person and forget a lot. Her name is Li Yan. She broke up with Su Yuhuai, the son of Mrs. su. You don''t remember it very long ago!" This is Tang''s wife, Tang Mengya''s mother. When they said this, Mrs. Cao, who wanted to ask her son to come and meet Li Yan, immediately changed her face and looked at Li Yan with more critical eyes. Originally, the friendly atmosphere of communication was stirred by the two people, and Li Wanmei was very angry. However, due to the fact that others said and did not say too much, she could not lose her grace by being angry with them. Those who are present don''t know that Su Yuhuai is romantic and romantic. Those who have been his girlfriend must have been nothing innocent for a long time. Mother''s mind is almost the same, the son again dissolute, daughter-in-law had better be pure and innocent, otherwise appears oneself many have no face! "When you say that, I think it''s Li Yan." Mrs. Chen said, showing a disdainful expression, "Mrs. Tang, you don''t know why Su Shao broke up with her?" "Why? Say it and listen to it Not only Mrs. Tang was aroused by curiosity, but also several other people standing by her side also raised their ears. "You may not believe it. They broke up not because of Su Yu''s love affair, but because of Li Yan''s love affair. As a result, she lost her life and her boat capsized." Mrs. Chen deliberately said something in a low voice, which attracted everyoneCan not help but extend the neck, only vaguely hear the 67 points clearly. Hearing the sixorseven points, plus their own brain supplement, we immediately shocked Li Yan with contempt, despised and through the suspicion, the aversion also contains a bit of malice. Li evening eyebrow did not expect Mrs. Chen unexpectedly not to look at the face of SOHO family, and in public, she stabbed the matter out, and immediately gasped that the muscles on her face were twitching! She shouted angrily, "Mrs. Chen, food can be eaten in disorder, and words can''t be said without fuss!" "Is it not true that I am talking about it? Is your daughter afraid of being said? " Mrs. Chen was contemptuous, not afraid of the face, even raised her chin to Li evening eyebrow. Mrs. Tang also said, "Mrs. Xu, if I were you, my daughter would have gone away in a gray way. I would like to introduce my daughter to your wife!" "You are not talking nonsense. My daughter does nothing!" Li evening eyebrow angrily for daughter excuse, but how to hear this excuse is a breath of anger, the sound of Ebara. Feeling from all sides of the unfriendly sight, Li Yan frowned, Mrs. Chen and Mrs. Su are close friends in the boudoir, which is well known in the circle. In order to slander her, she poked it in front of the public that she was green, and if there was no consent of the family, she would not dare to say it openly. So, in order to fight Xujia, even this kind of killing enemy 1000, has the move of losing 800 from itself been made out? "Mrs. Xu, you don''t have to be so angry. All said that there are any kind of mother have any kind of daughter, your family is also a family origin! " Anyway, you married twice as a mom, and it was normal for your daughter to be loose. "You, you fart..." Li evening eyebrow was said to be shy and angry, almost to be furious. "The words are vulgar!" "Country bitch!" "You..." Li evening eyebrow angry in front of the scene is black, body wobble, but some standing unstable. Li Yan quickly held her, and comforted her and said, "Mom, don''t get to know them well. They just want to hold the stinky feet of SOHO''s house and deliberately anger you. If you are angry, they will get their plan!" "Whoo "Whoop..." Li evening eyebrow heard words, deep breath a few moments, mood slightly eased, she heartache and regret tightly grasp daughter''s hand. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 437 Seeing Li''s mother''s face getting better, Li Yan turned to Mrs. Chen and Mrs. Tang, and said impolitely, "you two ladies are just like this. Compared with you, my mother is at least more beautiful than you. I don''t know where you are from to say" my mother " More beautiful than you, old face It was a blow from the soul to the wives who had lost their youth in their 40s and 50s! Mrs. Chen and Mrs. Tang''s faces fell so much that they could almost stab the floor. "What''s more, Su Yuhuai and I are unmarried and unmarried. It''s normal for us to fall in love and separate our hands. As an elder with life experience, do you have no intelligence quotient? Mrs. Chen said that I have two legs? Do you have any evidence? I''m still complacent when I''ve been shot. I''m really worried for your family! " The two wives were flushed and white by Li Yanyao. They wanted to denounce them and felt that they had lost their status. Mrs. Chen, in particular, as Mrs. Su''s best friend, did mean to help the family suppress Li''s mother and daughter, but she didn''t expect to be choked by a little girl. For a moment, in the face of people''s sight, I felt that all the faces were lost. Mrs. Tang took the idea that helping Mrs. Chen was to sell Mrs. Su''s face. She said sarcastically, "I didn''t expect Miss Li''s mouth to be so sharp that black can be said to be white. I''ve seen it!" The crowd''s eyes wandered back and forth between the two wives and Li''s mother and daughter. For a moment, they felt that Mrs. Chen should not lie, and at another time, they felt that Li Yan''s words were not unreasonable. No matter what, we are more curious about Su Yuhuai''s being split. After all, it''s su Shao. He''s the only one who has ever dumped others. How can a woman split his leg! "Is it true? Did you chop SOHO''s leg There are young girls in the circle who follow her mother. When she hears the news, she can''t help but feel a little excited. She eagerly looks at Li Yan''s direction and asks in a low voice. Just as soon as the words were spoken, the elders around him glared at him, and his neck stretched back immediately. However, his eyes still fell on Li Yan and seemed to be looking forward to the answer. In the face of the angry eyes of the two wives and the line of sight of the public, Li Yan said with a light smile, "I can''t light a lamp to play with." People looked at each other, and soon some people showed a meaningful smile. Most of them turned their mouths and sneered at each other. Of course, some people thought that Li Yan was cool, such as that young girl. However, Li Wanmei is not good because of her daughter''s bold remarks! What is she talking about? Do you want a reputation? "Children don''t know what to say. Don''t take it to heart." Li Wanmei quickly finds two sentences for her daughter, hoping that her daughter''s nonsense will not be spread out. If you want to marry into a rich family, the reputation of your daughter''s family is still very important! "You''ve all heard that. I didn''t wrong her." Mrs. Chen seemed to hold on to Li Yan''s handle, and her look was full of pride. At this time, Mrs. Tang also said in a disdainful tone: "girls, there is no sense of shame. Sure enough, a sparrow is a sparrow. Even if you jump on a branch, you can''t become a real Phoenix." Most of the wives around frowned and felt that Mrs. Tang''s words were reasonable most of them were elderly wives, and some of them were looking at each other''s eyes and palms for their sons. How could they accept Li Yan''s avant-garde and frank remarks. The wife who had taken a fancy to Li Yan had stopped trying to match him up. Such a daughter-in-law can''t dare to take it from home. In such a family, it''s inevitable for men to make fun of themselves outside. According to Li Yan''s idea, they would not want to make the whole family laugh! "After talking for so long, I''m a little hungry. You talk slowly. I''ll go and eat something." "I''m thirsty, too. Go get a drink." "Well, isn''t that Mrs. Liu? I''ll go and say hello." Eating melon ladies see the play almost the same, one after another to find excuses to leave, a pair of shy appearance. In the end, only Mrs. Chen and Mrs. Tang laughed at Li''s mother and daughter with a kind of complacent and ironic smile. They turned around and talked to other places together. Li Wanmei was so angry by their actions that she glared at her daughter and scolded: "look at your nonsense. Is that kind of nonsense? In front of so many people, do you think it''s at home? " Li Yan looked innocent, "what did I say wrong?" "Don''t pretend to be innocent for me. I think you just mean it! Do you mean your mother won''t get along with these people Li Wanmei strained his face and looked at her daughter''s expression, adding a bit of seriousness and sharpness. Li Yan quickly put on the expression of guilt, "Mom, I''m sorry, all blame me for saying the wrong words to implicate you." Staring at her daughter''s clear eyes for a long time, Li Wanmei sighed helplessly: "forget it, it''s their provocation first. Do you know when you speak next time?" Originally, she had great expectations for the party. She had reached a tacit agreement with her two wives. Now it is estimated that they will all be ruined!It''s impossible to say that you are not disappointed, but if you are angry again in your heart, your daughter will be your own after all, and protect yourself. What else can you do except forgive her? Needless to say, Li Yan''s story soon spread among the ladies and ladies attending the party. In the face of the people''s different eyes, Li Yan should eat and drink, and does not delay his mood at all. The ladies'' deliberate avoidance and slight estrangement fit Li Yan''s mind. She carried a glass of grape juice and pushed the door to the quiet balcony outside to enjoy the scenery within sight. The air outside smells much fresher than the air inside! The dark red grape juice is sweet and delicious, and the fragrance is very strong in the nose. Li Yan takes a mouthful from left to right, and the cup is soon at the bottom. She wanted to have another cup, but she didn''t want to go into the noisy room. She put the cup on the top of the railing. "Well, isn''t this Miss Li? Why are you hiding here alone? " A middle-aged man with a straight suit burst into the quiet balcony. "Hello, Mr. Sheng." This man, Li Yan, shook hands with him half an hour ago. Listening to Xu Shilin''s introduction, he seems to be a winner. They shook hands politely. Sheng Hui went to the position beside Li Yan and said with a smile, "Miss Li is very comfortable hiding here alone." Li Yan smile, "where, just want to come out to breathe." "I heard about Miss Li''s name a year ago. Today, I see that it is worthy of the name. I would like to ask if Miss Li is interested in taking up a post in flourishing times? I''m short of a young and capable vice president like you Sheng Hui is polite in speech, confident and calm in appearance, and has the unique charm of a mature man. Li Yan didn''t expect that this person looked up to him so much, so he asked her to go to Shengshi as vice president. "Mr. Sheng is joking. I''m not as good as you said." "Miss Li, I''m serious. Sheng Nan has mentioned you to me many times. I also believe in my own vision. How about it? Come to the golden age Sheng Hui reaches out his right hand to Li Yan with a smile, and a flash of light flashed across his eyes. Li Yan shook his head with a smile, "thank you, Mr. Sheng. I really don''t deserve the position of vice president of Shengshi. You''d better look for her." It doesn''t matter if I''m invited again and again. Why don''t we leave a contact information? If you can''t be a colleague and make friends, Miss Li will not refuse? " Because of the dress he was wearing, Li Yan didn''t bring his mobile phone and business card with him, so he could only give his mobile phone number to Shenghui. Shenghui also gave Li Yan a business card of his own. The two just exchanged contact information, and a voice of surprise interposed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 438 "Little uncle?" Sheng Nan exclaimed in surprise. Seeing Li Yan, her eyes flashed, "how do you get together?" After that, he realized that his tone was not right. He turned his voice and said with a smile, "so you know me, but it''s not necessary for me to introduce you again." Miss Li and I just met Sheng Hui has a gentle smile and looks at the young man next to Sheng Nan and asks, "is this the one?" "This is Xu Fan. He is the younger brother of the beauty next to you. Xu Fan, this is my little uncle." Sheng Nan, with a bright smile, introduced the two men. Xu Fan''s eyes from Li Yan''s face light, Chong Shenghui stretched out his right hand, said: "Sheng Zong, hello." "It turned out to be Miss Li''s younger brother. You are worthy of being a family. Your genes are so good." Li Yan smiles and says nothing. Xu Fan modestly said: "victory always praises falsely." There were four more people on the balcony, which made the quiet place lively. Four people stand side by side, with two beauties standing in the middle, Xu Fan and Sheng Hui standing on the sides of the two beauties. "Little uncle, my mother was still looking for you just now. She said that if you didn''t say a word to her, she would not see the figure." Sheng Hui listened to a smile, "you know I''m impatient with these social gatherings." "My mother meant well, and that''s what grandma meant." "All right, I see." Sheng Hui''s tone shows an impatience to end the topic. Uncle and nephew said through Li Yan''s intimacy, but the atmosphere between the two brothers and sisters was too cold. Li Yan''s mouth was filled with a faint smile, playing with Sheng Hui''s business card to her. Noticing the business card in her hand, Xu Fan gives a slight look in her eyes, and Yu Guang glances at Sheng Hui. Although Sheng Nan is called little uncle, Sheng Hui is not very old. He is only in his early 30s. He is not tall and looks ordinary. However, he has a calmness and gentleness that young men don''t have. Xu Fan has heard of Shenghui''s name. He is responsible for the real estate design of Shengshi. He is also well-known in the industry. He is the kind of person who has goods in the rich second generation. "Li Yan, what are you doing recently? Why haven''t you seen for a long time?" Sheng Nan said a few words to his uncle. Seeing his tone was impatient, he turned to Li Yan. The last time they met was two or three months ago, which was indeed a long time ago. Li Yan''s perception of Shengnan has always been good. Hearing her question, Li Yan truthfully replied: "I was ill not long ago. After I got better, I didn''t want to move, so I stayed at home and didn''t come out." "You really are. You should walk around more when you are well. How can you get well when you stay at home?" Li Yanchong Sheng Nan grinned, "so I''m not coming out!" Sheng Nan looked at her and couldn''t help laughing. Sheng Hui sees, teasing way: "Nan Nan, it seems that you have a good relationship with Miss Li!" "Of course, we are friends, Li Yan. Do you think so?" Li Yan smiles and nods slightly. In fact, the relationship between the two is not very good friends, but their friendship is somewhat. "Since Miss Li and Nannan are friends, I''d better consider my previous proposal again!" Sheng Hui once again invited Li Yan. "Proposal, what proposal?" Sheng Nan asked curiously. As soon as Xu Fan''s eyes turned, her eyes moved from Li Yan''s hand to her face. "Nothing. It''s just that I heard that Miss Li has nothing to do now and wants to invite her to work in Shengshi." "Well, that''s a good idea. Why didn''t I think of it! Uncle, you still have a good eye After hearing this, Xu Fan flashed a faint light in his eyes and said, "thank you very much. She is not in good health. I''m afraid she will fail your invitation." Li Yan looks at Xu Fan in surprise, but the male master even interferes in her private affairs. How many meanings do you mean? However, his refusal was also in accordance with her wishes, so there was no more to say. Hearing that Li Yan''s health is not good, his uncle and nephew''s faces flash with disappointment. Sheng Nan grabs Li Yan''s hand on the railing with silent regret in his eyes. Li Yanchong, Shengnan, laughed, picked up the goblet on the railing and said, "I''ve finished drinking my grape juice. I want to drink more. You can talk slowly. I''ll go first." Then he turned and left. "Miss Li, I''ll be with you." Li Yan''s step was a little over his head, "Oh, good." Looking at their backs, Sheng Nan turned back and said with a smile, "it''s the first time I''ve seen my little uncle so attentive to a girl." Xu Fan''s face was stiff and said faintly, "is it?" "Yes, you don''t know. My little uncle has high expectations for his future girlfriend. You should not only be good-looking, but also have your own ability, and your character should not be bad. I think your sister seems to agree with his requirements! " Sheng Nan said something interestingGet up, if Li Yan is with her little uncle, if she is with Xu fanneng, what should they call each other? Is her name Sister Li Yan or Aunt Li? My God, the eight characters have not been skimmed, what is she thinking? Sheng Nan pressed down the bottom of her heart''s shyness, and her affectionate eyes quickly glanced at Xu Fan. Seeing his plain look, she could not help feeling a little lost in her heart. Hearing Sheng Nan say that Li Yanting meets Sheng Hui''s requirements, Xu Fan''s eyes are full of ridicule. One''s character is not so good. At the first sight of meeting, he felt that Shenghui meant something else to Li Yan. Although he didn''t show it, he just felt it. Now Sheng Nan said so, he was more sure. However, with him in, regardless of whether it is the Su family or the winner, she does not want to think about any one! Doesn''t she like money? Don''t you want to marry into a big family? She won''t do it! He deliberately blocked Sheng Hui''s invitation for her. He thought that she would fall on the spot, but he never thought that she didn''t have any anger. Seems to be more and more calm, no matter how provocative she seems to be able to calm down, which let Xu Fan heart is not cool. It''s like if you want to find someone to pick on, but people don''t want to kill you. You have a feeling of suffocation on cotton. Xu Fan cold a hook lip corner, "you look up to her too much, she can''t deserve to win the total." "Why do you say that about Li Yan? Isn''t she your sister?" "Just stepsister." On the other side, Li Yan and Sheng Hui return to the hall together. Seeing the two people walking side by side, the ladies were stunned and whispered to each other. "Isn''t this Li Yan who has two legs? How did she get along with Mr. Sheng? " "Isn''t it? When did Mr. Sheng look so bad?" "It must be her insincere desire to win the general manager, Sheng always with her just out of courtesy!" ¡­¡­ Well, Li Yan said she was used to gossip, but she didn''t know whether Sheng always regretted coming in with her. Sheng Hui also felt the strange eyes of the ladies, but he did not know why they looked at Li Yan with strange eyes. After all, gossip doesn''t spread that fast among men. "Mr. Sheng, thank you for coming in with me. Next I''ll go by myself." Li Yan thinks it''s better to separate himself from Sheng Hui, so as not to be burdened by himself. He and Sheng Hui walk together, it is like a piece of RMB on the fall of a lump of chicken excrement, others are RMB, she is chicken excrement. Although it''s a bit disgusting to say so, but the description is not wrong. Seeing Li Yan''s refusal and estrangement, Sheng Hui had to be kind to him, "well, I''ll go and say hello to my sister-in-law." Two people separated a few steps, a few ladies eyes flashing around Li Yan. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 439 Towards Li Yan, several ladies and ladies, with a bit of irony and taunt on their faces. "Miss Li, I didn''t see you just now. I thought you were going to the bathroom. I didn''t expect that you were looking for the next target. You are really quick to find your next home!" "It''s not true. I''ve been kicked by the millet family for a long time, and I can''t bear it." "It''s as if it''s so high and high in the ordinary days, but it''s just so!" One of the wives pretended to scold the young girl beside her: "you, look at other people. If you have the means of others, I won''t worry about your marriage!" "Mom, I can''t learn how to seduce men. Aren''t you embarrassing me?" "That''s right. It''s not so easy to learn from other people''s ancestors!" Each one of you, I said, with a smile, a look of arrogance, as if standing on the moral benchmark of the flag, a sense of superiority. Listening to the sarcasm of the crowd, Li Yan''s eyes twitched. She just went out for a while. How did she feel like she suddenly entered the scene of criticism of the Cultural Revolution from the 21st century. "A broken shoe wants to win the general manager, and his skin is thicker than the city wall!" "That also wins the family to look up to her, say not to order small three people are disgusted with dirty!" "Ha ha..." The more people said, the more they spoke, the more difficult they said. Li Yan watched them perform quietly, without any expression on his face. She has never been afraid of rumors and other things. These ladies and girls are addicted to their mouths at most and dare not speak out loud for fear of destroying their good image. After all, there are still a bunch of men around! The purpose of the party held by Shengjia is not like a mirror in the minds of those who come here. Sheng Hui and Sheng Nan are the best single men and women among these people. Mrs. Sheng had always meant to see each other. However, Sheng Hui showed up and said hello, and then disappeared. She even appeared with Li Yan. Sheng Nan, not long after the banquet began, he walked with Xu Fan. They were both talented and beautiful, which made people feel ashamed. Many of the people who come here are for the value of these two people. As a result, the Xu family''s brothers and sisters have taken the lead, and the jealous intestines of the thoughtful people will explode! It happened that Mrs. Chen said Li Yan''s scandal, but it was not immediately spread among all the ladies, which led to the scene that Li Yan was besieged by language. If you can''t move your hand, drown her with saliva! Let her know the power of verbal criticism pen raft! After a long time of swearing and swearing, his saliva was about to dry up. However, people found that Li Yan was expressionless and indifferent. All of a sudden, I felt annoyed at the cow playing the piano for a long time. "Li Yan, there are so many people talking to you, but you are squeaking!" As soon as Li Yan''s eyes turned, he looked at the young lady who was talking, "Zhi --" the young lady opened her mouth and pointed to Li Yan, and her eyes opened beautiful pupil would fall off, "you, you..." The crowd looked at each other, angry. How can this woman look like an iron pea? If you don''t get oil and salt, you can''t feel any pleasure at all. It''s so boring! He found that the power of saliva seemed to have no effect on Li Yan. With a flash of intelligence, he raised his red wine cup to Li Yan and said, "Miss Li, here, I''d like to propose a toast to you." Then the cup in his hand bumped against Li Yan. It was nothing but a toast. It was a gesture of pouring wine. Of course, Li Yan would not wait to die. She retreated a step behind the syncline, so that she could avoid the red wine splashed directly at her. However, she was so accurate that she did not expect that the wife standing beside her who had not talked much would suddenly fall into the black hands! When she pushed her from the side, Li Yan''s center of gravity was not stable, and his foot, wearing high-heeled shoes, fell to the ground uncontrollably. Most of the red wine splashed on Li Yan''s hair, and the red liquid flowed down his hair all over his face. "Oh, I''m so sorry. Miss Li fell down and scared me. I''m so sorry that I didn''t hold the glass." The wine splashing lady covered her mouth with a coquettish and angry tone. I didn''t mean to be innocent. Other people saw Li Yan sitting on the ground in a state of embarrassment. Their eyes were full of ironic laughter. "Miss Li, are you ok? Get up quickly and go to the bathroom to clean up, or it''s a shame to be seen like this! " "Miss Li, the ground is cold. Do you want me to help you? The voice of schadenfreude came from the top of his head, but no one really reached out to Li Yan and said that he would pull her. Li Yan ignored others'' ridicule and ridicule. The pain in her wrist told her that she had sprained to her feet. How should sprain to foot do? She does not have a mobile phone, all around her are Schadenfreude, is she calling SOS or help? However, being blocked by the ladies and wives, no one found Li Yan falling down except for the surrounding circle.As for whether it is true or false, it is not known. Li Yan took off the high-heeled shoes on his feet, bit his lips, and raised his head with forbearance to see if he could find a helpful figure within his sight. As a result, as soon as he raised his head, there were scornful and contemptuous eyes all around. For a moment, Li Yan wanted to be a bomb. With a bang, everyone went to the West together! "What are you all talking about? So lively Sheng Nan and Xu Fan enter the room from the balcony and see a circle of people around them. They think they are talking about something interesting, so they come to the front with a smile. "Sheng, Miss Sheng..." Seeing that it was her, the two nearest wives turned slightly, their faces embarrassed to the point of no avail. On one side of them, Li Yan, sitting on the ground, was exposed. Half of her hair was wet. Her light colored dress was stained with red stains. Her face was no exception. There was a drop of red liquid hanging on the tip of her chin. Sheng Nan was stunned, "Li Yan, how did you make this look?" Xu Fan, who was about to step to the other side, heard her exclamation and turned back quickly, taking advantage of her height. At one glance, he saw the embarrassed appearance of the man inside. Listening to Sheng Nan''s voice, Li Yan quickly raised his head and said, "Sheng Nan, I''ve twisted my foot. Could you please ask my mother to help me?" "How could you twist your foot? Is it serious? I''ll call an ambulance for you now Sheng Nan pushed her to Li Yan''s side, carefully lifted people up from the ground, swept her fierce eyes from the faces of the people around her, and the people she saw moved their eyes one after another, not daring to look at her. Li Yan''s stains are spilled by red wine. All the guests here are Shengjia''s guests. If the guests have an accident, they are not well received by the host. On the other hand, if the guests make trouble, they will not give the host face. "We don''t need an ambulance. We drove our own car." Li Yan stands up with one bare foot supported by Sheng Nan. As soon as he stands firm, he is facing Xu Fan, who has a tight eyebrow and a deep face. "What''s the matter with you?" "Xu Fan, I''m sorry. I''m really sorry for Li Yan''s appearance like this." Facing Xu Fan, Sheng Nan is ashamed. Li Yan is standing on the ground with one foot. His face is pale and pale. The red wine stains on his face are more obvious. She closed her eyes and said, "can you save my feet first, it''s really painful!" "Disgraceful!" Xu Fan threw down such a sentence with a heavy face. He picked up Li Yan and carried it on his shoulder. He turned around and glanced coldly from the onlookers'' faces. The people in front of him automatically let out the gap. Xu Fan carried the people''s Congress to the door. This wave of operation to see the public dumbfounded! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 440 She was carried out of the banquet hall. Li Yancai''s head was filled with blood. She grabbed Xu Fan''s suit and pulled it out: "you let me down. I''m not a sack! Ask my mother to come here, I don''t want you to send it! " Xu Fan ignored her with a straight face and walked to the direction of the elevator. "I''m talking to you. Do you hear me?" Li Yan was in a hurry and pounded his back with his elbows. Li Yan''s strength is not light, Xu Fan''s mood is not beautiful, willing to send her to the hospital, but do not want to see her lose the face of Xu''s family, I really think he is happy! "Settle down for me, and if you move around again, you will be thrown on the ground!" Li Yan was so stiff that he didn''t dare to pound him with his elbow. Xu fan is not the master of pity, at least not to her. He really annoyed him and left her for a minute. Li Yan bit his lip, tilted his head and said in a deliberative tone: "I said big brother, it''s hard for me to love to be carried by you like this, and the acid water in my stomach will come out! Can you put me down and help me go? " "No, it''s too much trouble to walk on." Xu Fan refused very simply. Li Yan gritted his teeth Believe it or not, I spit all over you... " Xu Fan''s voice was low and cold, "you dare!" "It''s not something I can control." Li Yan suddenly uttered a exclamation, "ah! No, I want to fart. Are you sure Won''t you let me down? " Xu Fan''s face turned green when he heard the speech. He said, "if you dare, I''ll cut your leg!" "It''s no use killing me! If you are familiar with it, you can''t hold your fart. If you hold it for a long time, it will be stuffy and smelly. Really, you... " "Shut up Xu Fan Tieqing''s face, clutching Li Yan''s legs, roared ferociously. In front of him is the elevator hall. When he goes to press the button to go down, Xu Fan squats down with indescribable expression and puts Li Yan to the ground with one foot. Li Yan fell to the ground for only three seconds. With a hissing sound, his hands tightly grasped Xu Fan''s clothes in front of his chest. The mud horse floor was too cold. When she sprained to her feet, she took off her shoes. At that time, the carpet was spread on the floor, and she didn''t feel anything. Now she felt cold when she stepped on the floor! Since the serious illness of barefoot walking, Li Yan has already had a psychological shadow for walking barefoot on the cold ground. She tightly grabbed Xu Fan''s clothes, raised her head and said in her eyes: "the floor is too cold. Can you step on it with one foot?" Li Yan stepped on the marble floor of that foot, only feel a little cool to the foot heart drilling, five feet restlessly moving, just like her mood at the moment. Xu Fan''s eyes fall on her restless jade feet. She has to admit that it is a lovely, healthy, round and lively foot. "No, dirty!" Can let her pull his clothes to stand firm, is already merciful, also want to step on his shining shoes, want to be beautiful! Compared with physical health, face is nothing. Li Yan put down his body and prayed to Xu Fan: "just let me step on it. The floor is too cold. If you step on it barefoot for a long time, you will get sick." Oh, when she asked him, Xu Fan sneered, "do you want me to borrow your feet? Well, call Daddy Li Yan looked at Xu Fan for a few seconds with a ghost expression on his face. Seeing that he looked firm, he closed his eyes, and his heart was cruel. He opened his mouth and called out, "Dad." Xu Fan probably didn''t expect that she could be so shameless. Her expression was distorted and cracked for a moment. "You..." "Dad, can you lend me your feet? It''s really cold on the ground! " Anyway, it''s no longer shameless. What''s the difference between one or two? Xu Fan was called heart and liver trembled, this is clearly he took advantage of things, why he did not take advantage of the pleasure? Li Yan saw him in a daze, so he simply fed himself. Holding on to Xu Fan''s collar, the two jump with one foot and jump to Xu Fan''s right foot. Because the instep area is too small, Li Yan single foot instability, afraid to fall down, so tightly grasp the cloth in hand, dare not have a bit of release. Xu Fan''s cold face and hands drooped, glanced at the wrinkled suit that Li Yan had seized, and turned the corner of his mouth in disgust. Li Yangang jumped up to stand firm. The elevator jingled and stopped on the floor. The elevator door opened slowly. Xu Fan''s eyes glaring said: "down, the elevator is coming." "Dad, you can take me in. You don''t need to hold the princess. Father and daughter can hold me." After that, Li Yan pursed his lips and showed a lovely smile to Xu Fan. Father and daughter, what the hell is that? Xu Fan gets goose bumps with laughter, and his brain turns slightly. He quickly understands the meaning of father and daughter''s embrace. It is the action of adults holding children upright. "And your face?" Xu Fan didn''t expect that she could go even higher without shame. "I don''t care. You can either ask my mother to come and help me or hold me down. If you dare to carry it, I dare to release poison gas!" Li Yan is also free to go. Anyway, his face is crushed, and he is just a rascal.Seeing the elevator door fully opened and closed, Xu Fanfei quickly pressed the button, and the door that was about to be closed expanded again. After grinding his alveolar bone, Xu Fan''s hands hanging on his side clenched and loosened. Without expression, he picked up Li Yan and came to a princess''s arms. If it was not too lazy to go back to the banquet hall, he would not be reluctant to hold her! Suddenly weightlessness, Li Yan was scared to death, grabbed the clothes in his hand, raised his eyes to see the man in the angle of death, which reflected that he was held by the princess. Holding on to his clothes, Li Yan relaxed a little bit. Li Yan dropped his eyes, but he didn''t reach for the man''s neck. He let him carry him into the elevator. It''s much more comfortable to hold a princess than to carry a sack! The car is parked in the underground parking lot, holding people into the car and putting them down. After closing the door, Xu Fan stealthily throws away some sour hands. Along the way, in order to maintain his tall man image, he tried to breathe smoothly, not to let the breath disordered, to tell the truth, it was a little hard to support. Since Li Yan changed from carrying to holding, he was like a puppet doll, drooping his eyes and saying nothing. She is not noisy, Xu fan is also happy, driving people to the hospital, with their own ID card to help her with hospitalization procedures. In the Department of orthopedics, the old Chinese doctor pressed Li Yan''s foot wrist which was swollen into a bun. He said slowly: "little girl, the ankle is very serious! How did it happen? " Li Yan''s eyes were full of tears. She hummed and quipped, "she put on high-heeled shoes and was pushed. She didn''t stand firm and fell." "You little girls, don''t wear those sharp high-heeled shoes in the future. If you love beauty again, it''s important for your health? Have a good sprain Li Yan tearful eyes, "I go back to throw all the high-heeled shoes, never wear again!" The old doctor of traditional Chinese medicine was full of approval, "yes, wear cotton shoes more, absorb sweat easily, walk steadily, how good!" Li Yan repeatedly nodded, and then asked anxiously, "doctor, how''s my foot? It won''t be broken, will it? " "The old Chinese medicine comforts said:" broken down is not, is the bone some dislocation, bruised the muscle, as long as it is reset, fixed, raised for a month or two will be OK. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± After listening to Li Yan''s tears, all of them are not serious. How can they be serious? "So how to do with this bone dislocation?" The old Chinese medicine doctor said with a smile: "have you ever read a martial arts novel? It''s just like dislocating your hand. Take a carb and it''s just right." I''m afraid she didn''t come across an old doctor of traditional Chinese medicine! Li Yan looked up at Xu Fan with a look that he couldn''t tell. I''m afraid you didn''t come here to torture me, did you? Xu Fan was seen by her with black lines on her head, and said to the old Chinese medicine doctor, "doctor, don''t be kidding!" "Oh, young people are really anxious now! Well, you come and help me hold her down and use some strength. " The old Chinese Medicine Director Wan Xu Fan walks to Li Yan''s injured left foot. As soon as the old Chinese medicine doctor touched her foot, Li Yan''s face turned pale. She lay on the bed, raised her neck and asked, "can I apply for anesthesia?" The old doctor had a gentle smile, "of course." "Then I''ll ask for an anesthetic!" Thank Hua Tuo for inventing such a good drug! I thank you and your family! "Little girl, in fact, this pain can be tolerated. I suggest you don''t take any anesthetic. If you can use it less, you can use it less." Li Yan: "it''s just Hua Tuo, please return my affection and thanks! The old Chinese medicine doctor looks very experienced and reliable. Does she want to listen to the advice of the elderly? Looking at the ceiling, Li Yan fell into the battle between man and nature. Seeing that Li Yan was absent-minded, the old Chinese medicine doctor gave Xu Fan a wink. He quickly grasped Li Yan''s foot with two hands, pulled and twisted skillfully, and reset the wrong bone in one second. "Ah -" Li Yan screamed. He sprang to his seat. His legs were held down by Xu Fan. He could not move. Through his eyes full of water light, the old Chinese medicine doctor''s benevolent face was twisted and frightening. "Little girl, don''t cry. The bone is connected and you will be able to jump again after taking a rest." Li Yan didn''t want to cry, but her feet hurt so much that she couldn''t stop closing her eyes. Oh Really good pain!!! Tears mixed with sweat make up Li Yan''s ugly makeup even worse. She didn''t realize it. Xu Fan couldn''t bear to look straight at her eyes. ¡­¡­ In the banquet hall, Li Wanmei followed Xu Shilin and didn''t notice what happened in the other corner. It was not until Sheng Nan found Li Wanmei with Li Yan''s shoes and told her that Li Yanwei had been sent to the hospital by Xu fan when Li Yanwei arrived at her feet. Only then did she know that her daughter had an accident. Li Wanmei''s first reaction is to make a phone call. When no one answers, she remembers that her daughter''s mobile phone should be in the car, not on her body. "Does Miss Sheng know which hospital they went to?" "I''m sorry, Mrs. Xu. Xu Fan didn''t say that, and I didn''t have time to ask. "Li Wanmei anxiously interrupts Xu Shilin, who is talking about cooperation with others. "Husband, Yan Yan has been sent to the hospital by Xu Fan. Please call Xu Fan and ask where they are? How is Yanyan now? " When the conversation was interrupted, Xu Shilin was very unhappy. When he heard Li Wanmei''s words, he glanced at her sideways, took out his mobile phone and handed it to her, indicating that she would call herself. Then he turned his head and continued to talk to people as if nothing had happened. Li Wanmei takes over the mobile phone, in the heart some is not the taste, but temporarily also takes care of these, turns to Xu Fan''s number to dial in the past. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 441 When Li Wanmei arrived at the hospital, she saw Li Yan lying alone in the hospital bed. "Yan Yan, how did you get this look?" Li Wanmei''s face was startled. She saw her daughter''s face white and black. Her makeup was not beautiful. Her dress was full of stains. Her left foot was in plaster on the bed. Her arrival makes Li Yan, who has no love on her face, see the hope. "You''ve come, mother! Come home and help me get a suit of clothes. I smell red wine all over my body. It smells terrible! And hair is also, by the way, bring things to help me wash my hair, if it is really inconvenient to go to the barber shop. Oh, by the way, you should also bring the things that you want to take off your make-up! " Li Yan crackled and said all the things she thought of. These are her urgent needs. Xu Fan, who had no conscience, sent her to the ward, and left with no explanation. Looking at her daughter''s embarrassment, Li Wanmei asked angrily, "who made you so?" Li Yan''s expression on his face was stunned and said with a dry smile: "Mom, forget it. Now the Xu family can''t afford to worry about themselves. If there is any more trouble, your husband should be angry again." "Then I can''t watch my daughter being bullied like this and do nothing!" Li Wanmei''s tone is very excited. "Of course not. Don''t worry. I remember everything they did in my mind. When the Xu family comes through, we''ll settle accounts with them slowly. " After listening to her daughter''s words, Li''s mother''s eyebrows were even tighter. She remembered that Xu Shilin had no time to take care of her attitude when she was about to leave. For a moment, she was speechless. The wives in the circle were so realistic that they immediately changed their attitude when they saw that the Xu family was crushed and crumbling by the Su family. Their flattery in the past all turned into naked ridicule. If she knew it would be like this, she would not force her daughter to pass! Things have happened, Li Wanmei no longer regret can not make time flow. ¡­¡­ Li Yan fell down at the Shengjia banquet and was splashed with red wine, which soon spread in the circle. When people who knew Li Yan heard about it, they all sent "congratulatory telegrams" to her. Her mobile phone jingled and she heard her kidney ache. At noon this day, Li Yan had just had lunch delivered by his mother. There was a knock outside the door. Li Yan thought it was a nurse rounds, playing mobile phone head also said: "come in." "Yan Yan!" What came in was not a nurse, but Tang Tiantian, a college classmate who worked in Xu''s family. Li Yan looked surprised, "Tian Tian, why are you here? I didn''t seem to tell you which hospital I was in Tang Tiantian took the fruit, walked to her bed with a smile, put the fruit on the side of the cabinet and said, "I asked vice president Xu, he told me. How is your foot hurt? Is it serious? " "Sprain, bone dislocation, the doctor said to raise a month or two." "So serious!" Tang Tiantian''s eyes fell on Li Yan''s feet and angrily rebuked, "those people are really too much! How can they bully people like this Li Yan was staring at her. "Have you heard about the Shengjia banquet?" Tian Tian knows it. It seems that everyone knows it. Tang Tiantian nodded and said with a little sympathy: "now the whole company knows that you have been bullied." "The news goes fast!" Li Yan dropped the corner of his eyes, then opened again, "is there anything to say? Forget it. Don''t tell me. " In Tang Tiantian''s heart, Li Yan has always been the existence of her admiration. If Li Yan had not helped her in college, she would not have known how to be bullied by Qin Jiaoshou. Later, when she went to work in Xu''s family, she also took care of Li Yan''s light. She was very grateful to Li Yan. She always thought that Li Yan was powerful. When she first heard that Li Yan was bullied and spilled red wine, she couldn''t believe it. She also scolded her colleagues who said these words. Until the incident spread all over the company, she couldn''t help looking for opportunities to stop Xu Fan from asking him for evidence. Tang Tiantian is a delicate person, out of consideration of Li Yan''s self-esteem, did not directly call to comfort her, but chose to visit. "Yan Yan, you don''t have to pay attention to other people''s words. Do you remember what you said to me?" Li Yan pretended to ponder, "did I say that? I don''t remember. " Tang Tiantian showed a reminiscent expression and said: "when I was a freshman, many female students in my class looked down on me. They said that I was dressed up and dressed up. I only knew how to read dead books. I was sad to hide in the toilet and cry. Once you happened to meet me, you comforted me when , and said that they didn''t matter to you if you didn''t care about other people''s words. Your words have always been in my mind, and I still remember them now. " "Wow, I didn''t expect that Tang Tiantian has such a good memory, which makes me feel honored!" Li Yan looked at Tang Tiantian, his eyes and eyebrows were flying. Speaking of college, Tang Tiantian suddenly thought of another thing, "Xiaoguan is going to get married, do you know?" Li Yan was a little surprised, "when? I didn''t hear her talk about it "At the end of this year, she told me on QQ a few days ago. She also sent a picture of her boyfriend in her space. She is a little white fat man.""This speed is OK! Of the four, she is the biggest one. I didn''t expect that she would be the first to get married! " "I didn''t expect..." Tang Tiantian glared at Li Yan. Of the four people, she had thought that Li Yan would be the first to get married, but she did not expect to end up with a split hand, which made a lot of trouble in the city. "Tian Tian, when are you looking for a boyfriend?" "Tang Tian Tian a Leng," I? I don''t have this idea for the moment. My family doesn''t allow me to find other places. If I marry too far, I have a daughter. But the men in the family, in the countryside, you know? " Li Yan understands that several parents are willing to marry their daughters far away. "By the way, is the company OK now?" For women, sometimes marriage is a heavy topic, and Li Yan quickly changed direction. Speaking of the company, Tang Tiantian''s eyes twinkled with gossip light, "Yan Yan, do you still remember that Ning Mengya?" "Remember, what happened?" She''s a mistress. Can''t she remember? "She''s wonderful. Su Yuhuai sent her 99 roses every day during this period," Tang Tiantian said, glancing at Li Yan, seeing that she was not unhappy, and then said: "I will pick up and drop off from work in all weathers and rains, and envy has ruined the company''s female employees!" Li Yan listened, and the corners of his lips rose slightly. "I''ve also heard that her relationship with your brother seems rather ambiguous. It is said that they were seen entering the same hotel room... " I didn''t finish what I said later, but the meaning is self-evident. Smell speech, Li Yan mouth corner a stiff, some Leng Shen. Even if she didn''t play as a dead aid, the relationship between men and women should develop. In a short time, they should be married, right? "I really don''t understand. What do Su Yuhuai and vice president Xu like about her? She is not so beautiful, and her ability is not so strong. Compared with Yanyan, I don''t know how many times worse. Su Yuhuai is blind at all! He likes who is not good, but he pursues her, and disgusting people don''t take such kind of things! " Tang Tiantian is unfair for Li Yanming. As Li Yan''s ex boyfriend, Su Yuhuai can chase anyone he wants. Can you stop chasing Xu''s employees? Isn''t this a slap in the face of Li Yan? The charm of the female owner''s fans, where can they experience it? Li Yan regained his mind, reluctantly laughed and said, "radish and cabbage, each has his own love." "I don''t mind if we can keep a low profile! That ningmengya doesn''t know what''s going on. Recently, every time she receives flowers, she takes them apart. Some of them are given away. The female employees of the company send them all over the place. You can''t refuse to see her off with a smile. You can''t say a few compliments when you pick up her flowers. It''s like who is in need of her flowers! " For women, most of them have the psychology of comparison. Few of them are willing to receive such roses. Looking at Ning Mengya''s small expression of disgust and resentment, Li Yan said with a light smile: "people give you, don''t want to refuse, why bother yourself." "Tang Tiantian sighs," this is not to wipe face! " "That''s what you deserve," Li Yan sneered "Well, I''ll refuse next time!" As they were talking, another knock came from the door. Li Yan and Tang Tiantian look at each other. Who is this? "Come in." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 442 "Mr. Sheng, why are you here?" Seeing Sheng Hui, Li Yan looks surprised. "I came here to apologize to miss li. I''m sorry that I didn''t take good care of you when you were injured at the singer''s party." Sheng Hui''s words are sincere, looking at Li Yan''s eyes full of apology. Originally, she came to say sorry to her. Li Yan didn''t mean to vent her anger. She said with a smile: "Sheng Zong is too polite. I fell down and you didn''t push me. Where can I use you to come here to apologize." Sheng Hui reproached himself: "it''s my negligence. I should be with Miss Li." Li Yan picked his eyebrows. Sheng Zong''s words are easy to attract people''s imagination! Fortunately, she is stable enough. One side of the head, found that Tang Tiantian was really looking at them, Li Yan sighed, and she knew "All right, Mr. Sheng, don''t blame yourself. I just fell, and I''ll be fine after a while." Seeing that Li Yan didn''t really take this matter to heart and didn''t mean to vent his anger at all, he was relieved and his smile became more and more gentle. Seeing the smile on Shenghui''s face, Tang Tian winked at Li Yan for a moment, and then solemnly said, "it''s late. I want to go back to the company in the afternoon, so I''ll go first. Bye." When he said goodbye, Tang Tiantian made a fist clenched and refuelled. I can only make you here, old classmate! After receiving her message, Li Yan was speechless. What did she see and let her cheer on? After Tang Tiantian leaves, only Li Yan and Sheng Hui are left in the room. Thinking of Tang Tiantian''s gesture, Li yanslightly has some unnatural misdirection of his sight. "Is Miss Li hungry? Why don''t I peel a fruit for you Sheng Hui saw the fruit on the cabinet, turned his head and asked Li Yan with a smile. "No, Mr. Sheng. I just had lunch and I''m not hungry." "Oh Miss Li, I have a suggestion. I don''t know what to say or not to say? " "What advice?" "I think we can call each other''s names outside of business. What do you think?" Sheng Hui looks at Li Yan gently and asks. "Of course, no problem, but you are older than me. Would it be disrespectful for me to call your name? Why not call you Huige?" Sheng Hui smell speech, smile deep a few Xu, "good." "Huige, how do you know I''m here?" "It was Nannan who told me that we were going to come here together today, but she was temporarily unable to come, so I came alone first." Speaking of this, Sheng Hui joked: "when you knock on the door, you are still worried about whether you will drive me out when you see me?" "Are you kidding? You''re the boss of Shengshi. I''m flattering you. There''s no time to rush you and make you angry. In case of breaking the cooperation between Shengshi and Xu''s, Xu''s employees will not have to tear me up!" Looking at Li Yan''s feigned fear expression, Sheng Hui could not help laughing: "have you flattered me? I don''t feel it. " "Don''t worry. When my feet are ready, I will flatter you every day in the prosperous times, and send you flowers, meals and snacks. So please win general affairs will give Xu a little more list, Xu''s achievements in the second half of the year will depend on the prosperous times! " For Xu''s family, Li Yan''s heart is more or less emotional. After all, he has added bricks and tiles to the building, and how can he really bear to see it crumble? Hearing Li Yan''s words, Shenghui''s eyes are deep and deep. "You don''t have to worry about this. Nannan is very optimistic about the cooperation between Shengshi and Xu. Li Yan, when your feet are ready, will you come to Shengshi? " To shangshenghui''s sincere eyes, Li Yan suddenly felt embarrassed to say no. Zhuge Liang has been repeatedly invited by others. She refuses again and again. Sheng Hui doesn''t think she is taking Qiao on purpose, does she? "I don''t understand. Why do you want to invite me into the golden age? In fact, my ability is really ordinary! " Sheng Hui looked at Li Yan''s eyes full of gentle encouragement. His voice was friendly and said, "Li Yan, you should be confident. I believe you and your own vision." His eyes are too gentle, which gives people the illusion of being spoiled. Li Yan turned his head slightly. He gazed at Shenghui and suddenly blurted out: "you don''t like me, do you?" This is the second time that she and Shenghui meet, and he can''t help thinking about her eyes. It is better to ask the question with a shameless face, rather than the self indulgence of the poke. She hates to play with ambiguity as love. Sheng Hui was stunned when he heard Li Yan''s question, and then a little blush appeared on his face. He lowered his eyes as if he had calmed down. Then he raised his eyelids and looked directly into Li Yan''s eyes and said, "the first time I saw you, I had a good impression on you, but inviting you to enter the prosperous age is really to see your ability." In addition to his mature and elegant temperament, the man in front of him is not tall, handsome, nor young. If Li Yan is really a little girl in her twenties, he may not look up to him, but she is not! Li Yan''s psychological age is far more mature than the actual, to tell the truth, she is relatively good, mature, steady and gentle. Although she has not thought about this before, she is still very happy to be liked and looked upon by others.Sheng Hui''s confession greatly satisfied her vanity. "I don''t know a word Have you heard of it? " Li Yan pursed his lips and asked with the twinkling eyes. Sheng Hui asked seriously: "what words?" "All love at first sight is the result of seeing color." Sheng Hui blinked his eyes, and then looked at Li Yan''s soft smile and said, "this is a bit of truth." Li Yan complacently thought, does he mean to admit that she is beautiful? "I know you have doubts about what I said, but don''t worry. Time can change everything. How about it? Are you considering coming to the heyday? " Sheng Hui once again refused to give up and sent out an invitation to Li Yan. Li Yan looks down and thinks that it seems good to go to the prosperous age. Sheng Hui''s confession and invitation are very sincere. She is not young, either have a try? "Huige, how about this? My feet are not good now. When my feet are ready, I can walk normally. If your company is still short of people, how about I give you a positive reply then?" "Well, I''ll wait for you. You can''t change your mind on the way." Perhaps it is to show his mind, Sheng Hui said to Li Yan at will. He is a virtual old man, but he has a lot of knowledge. He picked up some interesting things and told them to Li Yan. Li Yan listened with great interest. From time to time, he interacted with him, and the feeling of familiarity between them rose. When Shenghui leaves, Li Yan still has some ideas. ¡­¡­ After living in the hospital for a few days, Li Yan was taken back to the Xu family by Li Wanmei. His foot is in plaster, and his left leg can''t be used. He has to use two crutches every day when he goes up and down the stairs. Li Yan dislikes the posture of walking on crutches, so he doesn''t go downstairs very much and stays in his room as much as possible. In addition to dinner, breakfast and Chinese food are sent directly to her room by her servants. The days of recuperation are really boring. Li Yan either reads books or pursues plays, or chats with people on QQ and SMS. Speaking of chatting about QQ, she recently added a man who came back from abroad, called degenerate angel. Seeing his friend''s application, she secretly despised this vulgar and scummy name for a long time. Originally, she wanted to refuse his friend''s application. It was not long before QQ came out, and the level of big family''s name selection was still in the second phase, so she passed. After talking for a few days, she found that the fallen angel was a little milk dog just out of society. She knew that she was older than him. Every day, her little sister regarded her as a tree hole. He was wronged, bullied, and someone said bad things about him. a stream of angry children poured out to her, and the wordy Li Yan almost wanted to blackmail him. In addition to the fallen angel, Sheng Hui would also text her or call her occasionally during her break time. Once after dinner, Li Yanzheng and Li Wanmei watched the 8:00 file, and he called. Hearing the phone ring, Li Wanmei glanced at Sheng Hui''s name, and immediately looked at her daughter. It''s over! All of a sudden, the two words in Li Yan''s mind were arranged in a row, hand in hand and turned in circles. Just hung up the phone, Li Wanmei posted it with a smile, "Yan Yan, when did you get in touch with Sheng Hui? Why doesn''t mom know? To be honest, what is your relationship? " Sitting on the other side of the sofa, Xu''s father and son looked at each other. Xu Shilin raised the corners of his mouth, and Xu Fan pursed his lips and lowered his eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 443 Li Yan knew it would be over! "We have nothing to do with each other. We just know each other," said the dead fish eye "It doesn''t matter. People will call you on their own initiative?" Li Wanmei looks like you don''t cheat your mother''s expression. Li Yan gave her a look that I really can''t stand. She patted the leg of the injured foot, sighed and said, "Mom, people just call me out of humanitarianism to comfort me." Li Wanmei didn''t believe it. The smile on her daughter''s face was just a formulaic consolation. "Yan Yan, if Sheng Hui is really interested in you, you must take advantage of the opportunity! Although he is a little older than you, it doesn''t matter. It hurts if a man is older than you! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Yan is speechless and helpless. Is her mother listening to her? "I tell you, Sheng Hui is not the same as Su Yuhuai. He is not only capable but also clean. He has never heard his love affair spread out. I have inquired quietly that the reason why he has not been married at such an old age is that he has devoted himself to his work and has no time to fall in love. You must seize such a good opportunity now, you know? " Li Wanmei knows most of the wealth of the golden halflings around her. After all, she has a daughter who Yunying has not married, so she can''t pay more attention to her. Li Yan was tired after hearing this, "I know, mom." At the sight of her daughter''s perfunctory attitude, Li Wanmei grabbed her hand seriously and said, "mom is talking to you seriously. Can you be more serious..." Li Yan had to act as if I was very serious and listened to her chatter for half an hour. Then she was relieved. From Li''s mother''s fragmentary reading, Li Yan quickly set up a crutch and hopped upstairs. That speed is better than when two feet are healthy. When you come to the second floor, you don''t need to go back to the main building. The current relationship between the two people, with eight words to describe, is cynical, respectful like ice. Therefore, when Li Yan heard the footsteps, he continued to hop forward without any stagnation. As soon as he reached the door of the man''s room, his footsteps also came behind her. Li Yan did not stop, nor deliberately avoid, because she was walking on the side of the railing, and did not block all the way. The person in front of him was leaning on crutches and bending his left leg. Although he was not slow, his posture was not good-looking. After staring at her back for a while, Xu Fan sneered and said, "Li Yan, are you so eager to find a family? Is that Sheng Hui eight or nine years older than you? I don''t know. I thought you lacked father''s love Li Yan stopped at the door of his room, turned his head and looked at Xu Fan''s scornful and contemptuous eyes. She looked at him, stopped, and retorted in a sarcastic tone: "I just lack of father''s love. Why, do you have any opinion?" "Ha ha," said Xu Fan with a sneer, "even if you marry an 80 year old man, I have no problem! However, does Sheng Hui know that you have beaten other people''s children? " "Does he know, why do you care so much? Huh, you want to destroy again? As long as you don''t worry about Xu, you can do whatever you want. I''m afraid I''ll find another one. I just don''t know if Xu can withstand the double crushing of Su and Shengshi She even threatened him with Xu''s in turn. Xu Fan''s hands tightened and his eyes sank. If the Su family and the prosperous age join hands to suppress the Xu family, the Xu family will definitely not last half a year. Even if Xu Fan put all his money into it, it would have been more than a few months for Xu''s family. So Xu Fan''s eyes at Li Yan were insidious. This woman is so cunning and shameless that people gnash their teeth! "It''s still unknown whether you can enter the winner''s house. It''s too early to be complacent." "I don''t bother you." Two people are not opportunistic, half a sentence more, cold hum, each push the door into the room. ¡­¡­ After nearly a month and a half, Li Yan removed the plaster from her foot. Her foot injury was repaired very well. She could discard her crutches and walk with her feet. However, only a little walk, a long time or a little dull pain. At the same time, Shengshi seems to have increased cooperation with the Xu family, and his situation has been significantly improved compared with two months ago. Xu''s father and son''s facial expressions at home were much better than before. This day, after dinner, Li Yanzheng was holding a basket of cherries as a fruit after dinner. Xu Shilin sat down beside her as if I had something to tell you. Li Yan took the cherry''s hand slightly can not be checked for a moment, then as if nothing had happened to continue to put cherry in his mouth, eyes are not away from the front of the TV screen. "Yan Yan..." Xu Shilin sat and waited for a while. Seeing that Li Yan didn''t take the initiative to deal with him, he coughed and called out her name. Li Yan looked back and said, "what''s the matter? What can I do for you"Yan Yan, your legs are almost all right. Dad is old and wants you to go back to the company to help him. After that, Xu will give it to you and Xiaofan. You can come back to the company. It''s also your mother''s wish. " Xu Shilin has been hard-working and exhausted in the past few months. He feels as if he is several years old. He has long lost his grace and vigor. Li Wanmei listens and nods again and again, and wishes to let her daughter open her mouth to promise immediately. She glanced at Xu Fan who was sitting on the sofa opposite. Did you hear that your father begged my daughter to go back to work! Xu Fan secretly rolled a white eye, as if he did not see anything. Listening to Xu Shilin''s emotional words, Li Yan got goose bumps. She hugged the cherry basket and said, "it''s good for you to leave Xu Fan. He is young and promising, and has a long-term vision. He will certainly lead Xu''s growth and strength! As for me, , I can''t go back to the Xu family, because I have promised Sheng Hui that when my feet are good, I will go to the prosperous age. " Hearing the first half of her daughter''s words, Li Wanmei was anxious and angry. Hearing the second half, she was happy and happy, "Yan Yan, are you serious? Does Sheng Hui really invite you to work in Shengshi Xu Shilin also looked at Li Yan unexpectedly, waiting to hear her answer. Hearing her praising him, Xu Fan also glanced at Li Yan, then turned his head indifferently and cocked up his ears. "Well, Sheng Hui told me about this several times. He promised me not long ago, but he could not refuse again." Li Yan said that I was also very helpless. I didn''t mean not to go back to work. It seems that my daughter and Sheng Hui Li Wanmei clapped her thigh happily and said, "go to the prosperous age! After all, he promised to be a man of credit! Husband, do you think so Xu Shilin''s face has turned unexpectedly happy. If his stepdaughter can marry into a winner, it would be the best thing for him to support. "Your mother is right. Since she has promised others, go ahead. Dad won''t embarrass you." Unexpected reaction, Li Yan suddenly felt the cherry in his hand tasteless. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 444 After more than half a month''s cultivation, Li Yan moved out of the Xu family again to live in his own small apartment for the convenience of going to Shengshi to work. This time, neither Xu''s father nor his mother Li stopped him. As for Xu Fan, on the day she moved away, she stabbed her with sarcasm behind her. The sanitation in the apartment has been cleaned up by professional housekeeping. Li Yan pushes open the door and looks at the clean room. The corners of his mouth are joyful. After returning to his apartment, Li Yan did not immediately contact Sheng Hui to say that his feet were good. Instead, he took a few days to inspect all the real estate under his name, and then bought two sets of shops with investment value in the newly developed area near the city, and then he returned to city C with satisfaction. At this time, Sheng Hui also heard from other places that Li Yanjiao was well. He asked someone to have dinner that night. At the dinner table, at the end of the dessert, Sheng Hui asks Li Yan when it''s convenient to go to Shengshi. Li Yan doesn''t give up and directly sets the time for the next day. Hearing this, Sheng Hui expressed his joy. The next day, he drove a car to pick up the person himself, and then accompanied Li Yan to the personnel department to go through the formalities. He was accompanied patiently throughout the whole process. The staff who saw the flourishing age looked at Li Yan with envy. They have always been steady and self-sustaining. When have they been so tender and considerate to girls, I have seen them for the first time in these years! During the break, everyone gathered in the tea room to discuss Li Yan''s origin? "Don''t you recognize it? This Li Yan is not the first lady of Xu''s family, the former executive vice president of Xu''s family "It''s her! I said why I was so familiar. When you say that, I remember that Miss Xu fell down in front of the guests at the Shengjia banquet two months ago. At that time, it was widely spread. Do you still have any impression? " "What, that''s her! Sheng Zong''s eyes were covered with excrement, and he even took a fancy to her "She was not rejected by the Su family just a few months ago. I heard that it was because of her improper behavior. I didn''t expect that she would be taken in by our general manager Sheng now. Her life is so good!" "Who said it was not! People are more popular than people! " Li Yan didn''t think of it. In less than half a day, her fame spread in the prosperous age. At this moment, Shenghui just accompany her to go out from the personnel department and go to the office on the way. Shenghui reached forward and said, "your office, I''ve already had people ready. It''s a sunny room. Don''t you like green plants? Tomorrow, I''ll buy some for you to put on the balcony, where there is sunshine, they will be very good "Thank you." Li Yan was really grateful to him. He spent half the morning with her to clean up these trifles. "You''re welcome. We are not only friends but also colleagues. We should be." While speaking, he arrived at the door of Li Yan''s office. The door of the office was open. Sheng Hui stopped and looked at the people around him with a smile. He made a gesture of inviting in and said, "Miss Li, please come in." Li Yan gave him a glance, reached out and pushed open the door. The purpose was to get into a spacious room with simple decoration and a little warm color. From all the decorations in the room, it can be seen that the person in charge of decorating the office has put a lot of thought into it. She looked back at Sheng Hui with a smile in her eyes and asked, "is this what you asked people to design?" The office was redecorated at first sight. Shenghui didn''t admit it or deny it. He asked, "can it still enter your eyes?" "Not bad." Li Yan''s requirements for the office have always been not high, but she is still very useful because people are so attentive, "thank you." Sheng Hui looks at her gently in the eyes, "I said, you and I don''t have to be polite." The other party''s eyes are too gentle, Li Yan a little embarrassed to stagger the line of sight, pretending to look at the furnishings in the room. When we had dinner last night, Li Yan had a frank expression with him. He was slow and hot. We should start with ordinary friends. At that time, Shenghui readily agreed, and she agreed to enter the prosperous age. After looking at the office, Sheng Hui took Li Yan around again and introduced several department heads who she often dealt with. It can be said that she did her best. She almost didn''t put up a sign to tell everyone that "this is the man I cover.". As a result, Li Yan was welcomed and flattered. It has to be said that this is a good start. ¡­¡­ More than two months passed in a flash. Li Yan adapted well in the prosperous times, worked smoothly and had a good communication with everyone. No matter what some people say about her from the bottom of their back, they are polite in front of her. Speaking of, the reason why she started her work so quickly, Sheng Hui can be said to have contributed a lot. He gave her a detailed analysis of her interpersonal relationship, hand-in-hand to teach her how to deal with the company''s affairs. In the face of difficulties, he reaches out to help her at the first time; when he does something wrong, he tries his best to help her bear it; when he makes progress, he is more likely to help herGive praise without stinginess. Li Yan felt that he was like a flower in his hand. He covered her windshield, sprayed water and fertilizer, caught insects and weeds, and watched her grow up at ease. This kind of meticulous and gentle care, soon let Li Yan''s hard atrium crack out of the silk gap, no longer resist Shenghui''s approach. Feeling the softening of Li Yan''s attitude, Sheng Hui seems to see the dawn, and finally his eyes toward Li Yan no longer hide his love. In the prosperous times, they secretly felt that Li Yan was not worthy of their gentle, considerate and self-cleaning Sheng Zong. One by one, they looked forward to their quick break-up. Sheng Nan is very supportive of the two. Since Li Yan came to her prime time, when she was free, she would often go shopping with Li Yan, eat with her, and give gifts to each other. She was eager for the two of them to repair themselves as soon as possible. Li Yan began to dislike her as wordy. With the rise of his liking for Shenghui, his dislike turned into shyness. After work this day, Sheng Nan asked Li Yan to go to the western restaurant for steak. Li Yan was glad to go to the appointment. When I got there, I realized that she had not only asked herself, but also two men. Sheng Hui needless to say, she often do such things, according to her meaning is to create opportunities for her little uncle. The other is Xu Fan, a man who has not been seen for some time. Seeing him for a moment, Li Yan was still stunned for a moment. The next second he returned to his mind and found that the position of the four people was only left empty beside Xu Fan. "Yan Yan, don''t stand up and sit down!" Sitting opposite Xu Fan, Sheng Nan warmly greets him. Sheng Hui looked at Li Yan and said softly, "you are here." Only Xu Fan glanced at her coldly and faintly, and glanced at her and Shenghui''s eyes, and a touch of dark light flashed in his eyes. Li Yan opened his chair and sat down. Looking at Sheng Nan with a smile, he asked, "Nannan, didn''t you say it was just us?" "Oh, I happened to meet you! All of us are acquaintances, and eating is certainly lively with many people! " Sheng Hui poured a glass of lemonade and pushed it to Li Yan. He looked at her with a smile in his eyes and joked, "why, do you think I''m here affecting your appetite?" Li Yanbai glanced at him and said, "yes, so when the steak comes up, please cover your face." Sheng Hui smile in the corner of his mouth, "that can''t do, cover the line of sight, who helps you pour water?" "Little uncle, can you not talk so numb, I have goose bumps!" Sheng Nan said deliberately rubbing hands, a pair of can not stand your appearance. Li Yan quickly glared at Shenghui, lowered his eyes, held lemonade to his mouth to cover up his discomfort. Looking at the shyness on Li Yan''s face, Xu Fan''s heart sank, only to feel that he was in the way of his eyes. He ignored the discomfort in his heart. He pulled the corners of his lips and said, "it seems that you have the care of Shengzong. You have a good life in the prosperous age." Li Yan replied with the same smile, "it''s natural." The two lines of vision in the space intersection, the depths of the eye are full of cold. "Li Yan, I ordered the steak for you. What kind of soup and dessert would you like?" Sheng Hui''s gentle voice interrupts their gaze. Li Yan turned his head and said with a smile, "I want to drink juice, dark forest and chocolate mousse." "Good." Sheng Hui gently responds to the way, and then raises his hand to signal the waiter to come over and reports what Li Yan wants. Looking at Sheng Hui''s tender and considerate manner, Sheng Nan asks Sheng Hui in a low voice with the voice that Li Yan can hear. "Uncle, when will you take Yan Yan back to meet grandma? At the weekend, grandma asked about it." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 445 Sheng Hui gently took Li Yan for a look and replied, "of course, I hope the sooner the better, but this is not something I can decide." The assistant Sheng Nan immediately looked at Li Yan knowingly, "Yan Yan, are you free next week? How about going to my house for a potluck? My grandmother is so nice. I''m most welcome to be a guest! " Li Yan''s look is a little embarrassed. She understands the meaning of Sheng Nan, but the relationship between him and Sheng Hui is not enough to see his parents. Seeing her embarrassment, Sheng Hui said quickly, "Nan Nan, this matter is better to wait for later." Sheng Nan looks at him and Li Yan. He picks up his eyebrows with an expression that he knows. At this time, the ordered steak was brought over, and Sheng Hui took the opportunity to switch the topic. "Let''s have a taste. How does this steak taste?" The waiter was the first to put Sheng Nan''s Steak in front of her. She took a knife and fork, cut a small piece into her mouth, chewed it down and said, "well, it''s not bad. Xu Fan and Yan Yan, eat and see. " A table of people are trained in professional etiquette, we cut the steak, each move elegant, posture pleasing to the eye. Li Yan was the second. After taking a mouthful, he said, "the sauce of my steak is very fresh. You can try it next time." "Yes, I''ll order yours next time." Sheng Nan also thinks that Li Yan looks delicious. Sheng Hui looked at the steak in front of several people and said with a smile, "if the steak is the same as the pizza, it would be nice if you could have several flavors." "Uncle, if you want my steak, just say it. I don''t dislike you." Sheng Nan said, pushing his plate to Shenghui side, a pair of generous look of Jun cutting. Sheng Hui glanced at her steak, pulled the corner of his lip and said, "but I dislike you." Sheng Nan is so angry that she pulls the plate back to her. Li Yan was amused by her angry appearance. "Your uncle and nephew have a good relationship." "Well, who has a good relationship with him?" Sheng Nan pretended to be angry and retorted, and then said to the opposite two people, "do you want to have a taste?" "I don''t have to. I don''t like the taste of black pepper." Li Yan said that he glanced at Xu Fan with Yu Guang. The man seems to like black pepper. Xu Fan''s cool eyes fell on the black pepper steak opposite. The steak was just served for a short time, but it was still sizzling and steaming. He looked very appetizing. He raised his head and looked at Sheng Nan, smiling, "thank you. I don''t eat black pepper." Sheng Nan was shaken by his smile, shyly lowered his eyelashes, "it doesn''t matter, you don''t eat, I eat more!" Looking at this scene, Li Yan had to feel the magic of love. The female elite painting style changed into beautiful Jasper, and the male master was really lucky! Xu fanruo has a feeling, the deflection head just hit Li Yan''s sighing eyes. What strength is she feeling? Li Yan was stunned, subconsciously showed a smile, and then immediately responded that the smile was wrong, so he quickly gathered up his smile, took back his sight, and was forbidden to sit in danger. She was just laughing at him! what are you laughing at? Why do you laugh? Xu Fan took a knife and fork hand tight, the knife on the plate made a big squeak. The uncle and nephew, who were bowing their heads to eat, looked at them all at once. Xu Fanying two people''s line of sight, said lightly, "sorry." Sheng Nan chuckled, "what''s wrong with this? It''s normal to make a sound occasionally." The voice just dropped, next to a table came the sound of toothy knife rubbing plates. Sheng Nan suddenly changed his face, several people looked at each other, all quiet did not speak. "Cheep Cheep... " The sound of people''s toothache came clearly from the direction behind Li Yan. Looking at the two brothers and nephews who had changed their faces, Li Yan could not help but feel that he wanted to laugh. In their level of people''s eyes, Xu fan that a light has attracted attention, did not expect immediately came an exaggeration to explosion! All around the guests also raised their heads and looked at the direction of the sound with disdain. Most of the people who came to eat here were high-level consumers. The environment of the western restaurant was elegant and quiet, and the sudden friction sound was really out of date. "This is the first time you have come to our restaurant for dinner, miss." Li Yan heard the voice of the waiter behind him. "How do you know I''m here for the first time?" The sound sounds a little familiar. Embarrassed embarrassed Tucao around the make complaints about how to know, and the voice you cut out the steak will know. Although the waiter has the same Tucao, but as a professional service personnel, we must never make complaints about the guests'' face. "Our store is usually old customers, and never seen you before, so guess you may be the first time to come over to ." "Do you have any special offers for the first time visitors?" "There''s a discount, of course. You can enjoy a 20% discount on your check-out as soon as you get a VIP card." The waiter added in his heart that it would take 50000 to charge the VIP card. "We also offer free steak cutting service for first-time guests,May I help you cut the steak, miss It is hard to say that the last sentence is the point. "Thank you. No, I still think I cut it better! Yu Huai, what do you say? " Li Yan heard the following sentence, almost no red wine was sprayed out, and Mima finally knew why she felt familiar with the sound. That is the voice of the female Lord Ning Mengya! Yuhuai It seems that the people who eat with her are su Yuhuai, and they are two No, the male Lord is here. The female Lord and Su Yuhuai eat together. What strange Shura field will not be found later? Li Yan secretly looked at Xu Fanyi, and saw his face calm, and he did not secretly say: did the male master not hear that was the voice of the female Lord? It''s impossible! According to the truth, even if the male Lord can not hear the fucking voice, he will not hear the voice of the female Lord! Is it intentional to pretend not to hear, in fact, the chest has been like a knife, shaking hands even steak can not cut down. Just to show sympathy, I saw a piece of beef cut by a lot of action, and then he put it into his mouth without pause. Li Yan glanced at the eyes, um There''s a pain in the face! "What are you doing? It''s cold not to eat steak any more. " Notice Li Yan''s dull expression, Sheng Hui put down the knife and hit a ring finger in front of her. Li Yan went back to God and stared at him with a strange look. What! Seeing the two people flirting eyes, Xu Fan takes back the beef in his mouth without expression. "Squeak - squeak -" again came the friction sound of a person''s spirit. Xu Fan frowns, who is this? Is it steak or plate? Let''s not let people eat well? Seeing his unhappy frown, Sheng Nan looked at the direction behind Li Yan''s seat, but because the seat back was relatively high, she could only see the decoration of ceiling and western restaurant, and the back of the people could not see a hair silk. Sheng Hui noticed the displeasure on his niece and Xu Fan''s face, and gave the waiter a ring finger. When the waiter saw it, he pointed to the direction in which the noise was emitted. The waiter understood, returned an OK gesture, and then went to the location of ningmengya. "This lady..." Just said four words, was interrupted by a gesture, only listen to his voice strong said: "shut up, we are here to consume, not to accept your dining guidance." Ningmengya looks at Su Yu Huai with a blind eye. "What''s wrong? How are you angry? Is it where I did it right? " "I''m not angry with you. You don''t have to pay attention to them and continue to eat you." Ningmengya looked at the waiter with a stiff smile, suddenly seemed to realize something, and wrongly bit his lip, lowered his head and put the steak cutting action lightly. "Sorry, I''m bothering the two." The waiter saw that she annoyed Su Yuhuai, apologized and walked away nervously. The voice of the words of suyuhuai was a little loud. The uncle and nephew of Shengjia looked at him and heard who he was. Sheng Hui lowered his voice and looked at Li Yan''s face and said, "what I said just now seems to be suyuhuai." "It''s him. What''s wrong?" Li Yan looks at me in a face. See her not to care at all, Sheng Hui smiled gently, "nothing, your dessert came." It was a few degrees cold, but it was complicated. The resentment between Xu and Su family is unknown to everyone in the circle. Sheng Nan sighs unexpectedly. It is a very bad scenery to meet Su Yuhuai here. See everybody eat almost, Sheng Nan said directly: "let''s go." Four men stood up and walked together to the door. Sheng Hui checkout, the other three stand on the side waiting, suddenly inside a exclamation, "Xu! Why are you here? " Originally, Su Yuhuai and Ning Mengya also finished eating, is coming this way. Ningmengya walked quickly and came to several people in a blink. Her eyes were burning at Xu Fan, and her face was full of joy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 446 Ning Mengya''s eyes are straight at Xu Fan, and it seems that he has not noticed Li Yan and Sheng Nan standing with him. Li Yan, who has been reduced to the background board, adjusts his standing posture so as to watch the meeting of men and women in the century. "Mr. Xu, it''s a coincidence that you come here to eat too!" Xu Fan looked at her and gave a cold, sharp look at Su Yu Huai behind her. Seeing Xu Fan looking at Su Yuhuai, Ning Mengya was in a hurry. She was afraid of being misunderstood by Xu Fan and anxiously explained: "Mr. Xu, listen to my explanation. Things are not what you see! Su and I have nothing, just have a meal together by chance ¡­¡± Su Yuhuai, who is a few steps behind, hears Ning Mengya trying to get rid of his relationship with him. Suddenly, his heart is unhappy and his eyes sink. He tilts the corner of his mouth to look at Xu Fan and says, "isn''t this general manager Xu?"? Yo, the primary school girl is here too! It''s said that both your brother and sister have made it to the winner. It seems that the rumor is true! " After hearing Su Yuhuai''s words, Ning Mengya finally noticed that there were two women standing beside Xu Fan. Seeing Sheng Nan, she turned pale and seemed to have been greatly hit. Her eyes were hurt and looked at Xu Fan with unspeakable sadness. In the face of Su Yuhuai''s ridicule, Xu Fan''s face was heavy and his voice was icy. He warned, "please be polite when you speak." "You''re welcome? Am I not saying the truth? Have you decided what to call your sister in the future Su Yuhuai picked up one eyebrow and mocked her in an indescribable tone. Next to the sun nan pretty face a cold, forward a sharp voice rebuke: "Su Yuhuai, this is a public place, how do you speak?" "Oh, this will protect the calf!" At this time, Sheng Hui bought the bill and turned around. He walked two steps to Su Yuhuai and said with a smile, "it''s you, Yuhuai. Is Su Dong busy recently? I haven''t played golf with him for a long time. " See Sheng Hui, Su Yu Huai corner of the mouth took a puff, show a dry smile, "win total." In other words, Sheng Hui Yu Yu Huai is a child of other people''s family. He is not as good as he is, and everything is better than him. He is just the negative teaching material. When he was young, Su Fu did not less compare him with Sheng Hui. "Yuhuai, you haven''t paid the bill after dinner, do you want me to buy it for you?" "No, I''ll do it myself!" "All right, you check out slowly. We''ll go first." Sheng Hui smiles, turns his head to look at Li Yan and others, and says, "we''ve finished the order, let''s go." Seeing Su Yuhuai not dare to be bold in front of Shenghui, Li Yan is slightly surprised. Sheng Nan snorted coldly. He took a look at Su Yu Huai and said to Xu Fan, "let''s go. Don''t be wise with him." "Well." Xu Fan droops the eyes to cover the cold meaning of the bottom of his eyes, and lightly nods. Four people turn to go, Ning Mengya see Xu Fan did not look at her, with Sheng Nan side by side, eyes gradually accumulated water light. Su Yu Huai turned his head and saw the tears in Ning Mengya''s eyes. Suddenly, his heart was tight, and his anger flashed in his eyes. "Meng ya, you can see that he is with Sheng Nan, and he doesn''t pay attention to you at all. What''s the use of liking him again? He can''t see you at all!" Ning Mengya partial head, the water color in the eye is tottering, "you nonsense! He must be angry to see me with you! Xu''s and Su''s are in the same situation. He must have misunderstood something! Yuhuai, you''d better not ask me out again in the future Finish saying that, Ning Mengya''s petite body seems to be unbearable, sad gallop away. "Mengya!" Su Yuhuai held out Erkang''s hand and just started to chase her. The waiter on one side stepped in and reminded him, "Sir, please pay the bill here." After he bought the bill and came out of the western restaurant, Ning Mengya had already run out of sight. The four Li Yan, who came out first, seemed embarrassed because of Su Yuhuai''s words. After all, siblings, uncles and nephews all sound a little bit, a little bit of that "Huige and Nannan, thank you for your words just now." Li Yan said thanks. Sheng Hui looked at her and said with a smile: "you''re welcome. You are the man of our flourishing age. It''s proper to protect you." When Xu Fan heard the two people''s words, he pursed his lips and suddenly clenched his hand in his pocket. Feeling Xu Fan''s low pressure, Sheng Nan''s eyes take a deep look at him. After a few words, he doesn''t say anything. He drops his eyes and falls on the ground. Several people came to the parking place. Li Yan took a look at his car and said, "where do you want to play? I think I''ll go back first. There''s something left to do at home. " Uncle and nephew looked at each other and Sheng Hui said, "that''s all for today. Shall I take you back?" Li Yan pointed to his car with a smile, "no, I drove the car by myself. It''s very convenient." "Xu Fan, where do you want to go Sheng Nan''s eyes faintly with a trace of expectation fall on the expressionless Xu Fan. Xu Fan said lightly: "no, I want to go back and have a rest early." Sheng Nan sighed softly in his heart, "well, I wish you a good dream tonight. Goodbye."Four people said goodbye, each into their own car, go back to their homes, each looking for their mother. ¡­¡­ Back in the apartment, Li Yantan is on the sofa, remembering Su Yuhuai''s expression of holding back in front of Shenghui. He can''t help making a sound. Another day when she has a chance, she must ask Sheng Hui, why Su Yuhuai is so afraid of him? Not to mention, Shenghui was smiling in front of them at that time. He looked a little handsome in front of Su Yuhuai! After Li Yangang finished thinking like this, his mobile phone rang and picked it up. It was Sheng Hui who called. "Hello, Huige. What can I do for you?" "Nothing, just to ask if you''re home? Nannan said just now that she''s home, so I''ll ask if you''ve arrived. " Sheng Hui''s voice is deep and gentle. Mature man''s voice is really more comfortable to listen to, Li Yan''s face smile unconsciously deepened a little bit, "I just got home, now I''m lying on the sofa to rest." Sheng Hui chuckled, "ha ha Is it? Today is Friday. I''m busy at work. Am I tired? " "Yes, but the most important thing is to see Su Yuhuai feel upset. By the way, Huige, can I ask you a question "Ask, I''ll tell you everything." Li Yan''s eyes flashed, and he felt as if he had been teased. "Well, it''s nothing. It seems that Su Yuhuai is very polite to you. What''s the reason for that?" "You want to know? It''s a long story. It''s estimated that I can''t finish it for a while and a half. If not, I''ll treat you to dessert tomorrow, and then I''ll tell you from the beginning to the end "Ah, but I want to sleep in tomorrow..." "I''ll pick you up after two o''clock in the afternoon. It''s settled! You are tired today. Go to bed early. Bye Without giving Li Yan a chance to refuse, Sheng Hui decides on the date. Looking at the hung up phone, Li Yan was stunned for two seconds and realized that he had promised a date. She and Sheng Hui, tomorrow afternoon, two people, suddenly feel a little nervous. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 447 The next day, Li Yan didn''t sleep well because Li Wanmei came to see her. I don''t know if it''s because older people have less sleep. Li''s mother appeared at the door of the apartment at 8:00 in the morning. Li Yan was awakened by the bang bang on the door. She opened the door and saw that it was Li''s mother. Li Yan was as angry as a ball. She yawned and said, "I said Mom, I know you are my mother. I don''t know where you were hired to collect debts." Li evening eyebrow horizontal daughter one eye, tone dissatisfaction way: "how to talk? What time is it, still sleeping! When you were studying, you were more diligent than anyone else. How could you be so lazy when you were in class! If you look like this, you think our family is bankrupt She went into the house as she scolded her daughter. Li Yan closed the door behind his back hand, and said with a lazy face behind his mother: "school is to learn knowledge, and to work is just to get salary. How can it be the same?" "You are so unreasonable! Well, I''ve come here to tell you something serious. " Li Wanmei walks to the sofa and sits down, watching her daughter clap the position around her. "Mom, I haven''t brushed my teeth yet! Wait for me two minutes, let me brush my teeth first! " "Go, go, go!" Five minutes later, Li Yan finished brushing his teeth, washed his face, patted the toner and went to the sofa and said, "what''s the matter, please tell me." Li Wanmei''s eyes fall on her daughter''s face, which can be broken by blowing bullets. Her eyes are full of complacency and gratification. Her daughter''s skin is good, and she is also beautiful. She is worthy of climbing out of her belly! "Yanyan, another week will be your grandfather''s 70th birthday. Your uncle and aunt have said that they will give your grandfather a big deal. Then I want to go and help one day in advance." "Yes, I''ll see the time..." Li Yan took out his mobile phone and opened his calendar. "July 28, it''s Saturday. I''m busy with my work on Friday. If it''s not convenient to ask for leave, I won''t accompany you one day in advance. On Saturday morning, I''ll catch up with you earlier." Li Wanmei listened and took a look at Li Yan, showing an expression of desire to speak. Li Yan: "well Do you have anything to say? " "Yan Yan, it''s like this. When you were with Su Yuhuai before, your mother told your grandfather that you already had a boyfriend and that you would be engaged in October. They don''t know about our quarrel with the Su family. Now your grandparents are looking forward to meeting their grandson and son-in-law at this birthday party. They are so old that you can''t bear to disappoint them like your mother? " Li Yan played with his fingers and said nothing. Seeing her daughter did not answer, Li Wanmei skillfully took the initiative to say his own proposal, "aren''t you in a good relationship with Shenghui? Can you ask him to pretend to be your boyfriend when you see it? This not only calms your grandparents'' heart, but also earns you enough face for yourself. What do you think? " "I don''t think so." Li Yan knew that it would be no good for Li''s mother to come to her. Li Wanmei was worried, "I don''t care. Anyway, I''ve already told your grandparents that you will definitely bring your boyfriend to celebrate his birthday, so you must bring a man there! Where else would your mother''s face go Li Yan black line, "I think you are on purpose at all!" Li Wanmei firmly refused to admit, "don''t talk nonsense, I''m not!" Li Yan was too lazy to argue with her about what she knew. "People are always busy. When will they go to such a party?" "If you don''t ask, how do you know they don''t have time." Li Wanmei with eyes full of light touched out the mobile phone and handed it to Li Yan and said, "you can call him now and ask in my face. If he refuses on the spot, I will believe it." Li Yan was hit by Li''s mother''s Sao operation. When was her mother so refined? "It''s not good. I can''t see my expression on the phone. I''m so sorry if I can''t help it!" Li Wanmei''s eyes were horizontal, raised his orchid finger, picked up a blackcurrant and put it into his mouth. He chewed and chewed and said, "if you are sorry, if you don''t want to, he will directly refuse. Since there is no refusal, it is willing!" "Ma, do you have to win Hui, or do I have to take a man?" "You can go without Shenghui, but you must be able to handle your family background!" Li Yan''s white eyes rolled. You might as well say that Shenghui is necessary. Let''s be frank? "You came to me in person just to say that?" "Of course not. I''m here to tell you that your father is going to leave the company to his son after a while." Li Yan was stunned. So fast, Xu Fan took over the company completely in the novel, but it was still less than a year after he returned home. Is it because of the lack of her stumbling block, so the progress has been accelerated? Also, in the novel, the female partner in order to seize control of the company, do not know how much thought. Now, without her biggest resistance, Xu''s father and son''s inheritance relay should be very smooth! See daughter Leng Leng trance, Li Wan Mei pain heart disease first way: "now know regret? Who let you at the beginning, do well in Xu''s family, must leave! Your father asked you to go back again and again. You just want to be stubborn with him. Now, he is OKGive the whole company to that asshole, you can''t get a hair of it Li Wanmei thinks that her daughter is a variant. She doesn''t want to marry a rich family. She doesn''t believe her daughter! Well, it''s too late to say that now! Xu Shi, her daughter is not to think about, but to marry a powerful family is her final bottom line, no matter daughter happy or not, must marry in! Xu Shilin also supports this idea. Because of this, Li Wanmei wants to push Li Yan. She''s a daughter. She''s not positive about her feelings. Otherwise, she won''t talk to Su Yuhuai for several years. She''s just a girlfriend. She''s a bit of a schemer. She''s already on her way to the top. It is said that children are debts owed by previous lives. When she meets such a daughter, she does not know how much debt she owes in her previous life? For her daughter''s marriage, Li''s mother also broke her heart. "The Xu family is now in a state of turmoil. What can be argued about?" Don''t you disdain Li an Huo? There''s no need to plunge yourself in. "A lean camel is bigger than a horse! You! When I was a child, I should not have taken you over as soon as I married to the Xu family. I should have let you live with my grandparents for a few more days! " Li Wanmei said that she was remorseful of her original appearance. Knowing that Li''s mother was just unwilling and Li Yan didn''t care about her words, the whole person fell down on the sofa, curled up in a ball and said, "Mom, I''ll sleep a little longer. You can help yourself." "Don''t sleep. Get up and go with me to pick your grandfather''s birthday present!" Li Wanmei was so angry that she turned into a fire dragon. Back to sleep, Li Yan must not be able to sleep. Half an hour later, mother and daughter came to the largest and most luxurious shopping mall in C city hand in hand. Li Wanmei said that birthday gifts must be high-end and high-grade, and they must be used to frighten the audience. Li Yan felt that there was no need for his grandparents to be ordinary people''s families. Instead of making some flashy things, they might as well send some powerful ones. Of course, Li Yan did not dare to say these words for fear of being shelled by his mother. If the big shopping mall, two people one floor, one room in the past, a morning time, Li Wanmei Leng is not selected a shock the whole audience Birthday Ceremony. "What a rotten shopping mall! You can''t even buy a decent birthday gift!" Li Yan squinted at her, "aren''t those bags you picked for grandfather, aren''t they enough?" Yes, Li Wanmei has four or five bags in her hand. All the things in them are bought for Mr. Li. However, in the eyes of Li''s mother, these things are just a supplement, not a real birthday gift. "What do you know, little boy? How can a birthday gift be the same as a gift ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Yan''s dead fish eye. "Mom, we''ve been wandering for a long time. Let''s find a place to have a rest." "Go to the fifth floor. There''s a sweet shop there. It''s nice." On hearing this, Li Yan readily agreed, and the mother and daughter walked to the elevator. Ding Dong, the door of the elevator opens. Seeing someone coming out, Li Yan quickly steps aside. After the people inside came out, Li Yan took Li Mu and was about to go inside. Suddenly, he stretched out a hand to stop her. "This is not miss li of the Xu family, is it?" Li Yanwen raised his eyes to see, "Miss Su." Su min, Su Yuhuai''s younger sister, was wearing a long Hawaiian style suspender skirt. She wore a sun visor on her head and a pair of sunglasses on her face. Seeing Li Yan recognize her, she took off the sunglasses and said scornfully to the two beauties around her: "this is the Liyan I told you about." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 448 Su min stabbed Li Yan''s mother and daughter''s way into the elevator. Seeing the elevator door close, Li Yan was cold and said, "what does Miss Su mean?" "It doesn''t matter. The two friends around me have heard of your name and want to know Miss Li." Su min''s posture in front of Li Yan has always been arrogant, and the expression on his face at this time is full of disdain and ridicule. The collapse of the Su family and the Xu family began with Li Yan. If she hadn''t become the green elder brother, the family would not deliberately create difficulties to suppress the Xu family. Originally, he thought that under the pressure of Su''s bullet, the Xu family had nothing but to beg for mercy. As a result, the two defeats made by him are not worth the loss, not to mention the two defeats. Su min originally looked down on Li Yan, and now new hatred and old hatred are even more indifferent to her. Finally, there are three people on her side. Li Yan only has two of them. This is a good opportunity for "revenge". Su min certainly does not want to let go. Su min''s two friends heard that the man who was stopped was Li Yan, and they both looked disdainful. "It''s her! I thought it was the family of boudoir. It turned out that it was only a sparrow flying on the branches! " Li Yan''s family background has always been the focus of attacks on ladies and ladies, so for this degree of ridicule, Li Yan has long been used to. "A sparrow is a sparrow. If you fly up to the branch, you can''t become a phoenix! Minmin, it''s a good thing your family found it early. Otherwise, it would be a bloody mildew for eight generations to take such water-based women into the house! " Li Yan is used to it, but when Li Wanmei hears these words, she only feels a burst of anger. She can''t hear other people say that about her daughter. At the moment, frown glared and exclaimed, "where''s the mad dog, talking nonsense here?" "Who do you think is a mad dog? You are the mad dog! Old mad dog Li Wanmei''s mouth became dirty, and his two friends jumped up in anger. Li Wanmei was also gasped for breath by the sentence "old mad dog". What women care about most, of course, is their age and appearance. So she immediately scolded her back with even worse words. In the shopping mall, it is the weekend again. Although there are fewer people shopping because of the approaching noon, many people still stop to watch. Let his two friends and Li Wanmei scold each other, Su min''s eyes fell on Li Yan''s body, and said in a contemptuous tone: "look at your mother''s way of swearing at the street. I''ve never seen such a rude woman since I was so old!" Li Yan''s hand is still holding Li Wanmei. The reason why she didn''t let go was to protect her. After all, Li''s mother was wearing thin high-heeled shoes, and if she was pushed, she would accidentally sprain her feet. "I have never seen a double label dog like your Su family, which only allows the state officials to set fire and forbids the common people to light lamps. No matter how crude we are, we can''t compare with your family''s deceiving people by their potential and stabbing behind their backs." Su min complacent sneer, "own strength is not good, good meaning blame others!" "I''ve seen a bully, but I haven''t seen a bully who is so upright and shameless!" "Who doesn''t want face? You don''t want to face! You are like your mother. You can''t bear loneliness and have no face Li Yan heard her scold to Li''s mother, his face sank in an instant, and she was slapped in the face. "Pa --" Su min''s eyes stare at the boss, a face can''t believe that he was beaten, until the face of pain, only to realize that he was really hit, or in front of many people! "You, you Do you dare to hit me? " Su min covered his face with one hand and pointed to Li Yan. His angry eyes seemed to eat her. "Why do you beat people? You dare to hit her "If you dare to beat us, I think you are impatient to live! Are you all right The two who quarreled with Li Wanmei couldn''t afford to continue to quarrel. One glared at the mother and daughter, and the other turned to care about Su min''s situation immediately after the cruel words. Su min saw that these two people could only scold a few words of saliva, and had no intention of rushing up to help him fight back. He could not help feeling disappointed that these two people were rubbish. Think again oneself was beaten embarrassed appearance was seen by two people, in the heart is angry and angry. Li Wanmei was also frightened by her daughter''s action. After this slap, they became more and more tied with Su''s Liang Zi! Although I feel that my daughter is acting a little too impulsive, but thinking that her daughter moved her hand just because of her own, I feel that she is indeed her own daughter, that is to protect her! "If you dare to scold my mother, I dare to do it!" Facing Su min''s angry eyes, Li Yan coldly tells her the reason why she started. Su min was used to being arrogant. The more Li Yanyue said, the more she wanted to touch her scales, "your mother is a..." Li Yan stares at her coldly, raises his right hand high, and just waits for her to say something unpleasant, his hand falls down immediately. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 449 Su min''s pride won''t allow her to admit defeat. At the moment, Li Yan''s eyes were straight, and Li Yan''s voice was scornfully scolded: "your mother is a second-hand product, there is its mother, there is its daughter, you two are the same kind of cheap talent!" Li Yan saved enough strength, but his hand was stopped on the way. However, in an instant, Su min''s swearing words drifted away. She fierce side of the head to see, is which kill thousand knife to stop her to hit a person? "Su Yuhuai, why are you here?" Su Yuhuai suddenly appears strong, and Li Wanmei stammers. See is Su Yuhuai, Li Yan heart secretly bad luck, just hit someone else''s sister, brother came. "Brother, you''re here at the right time. They''re both bullying me! You hit me just now Su min saw his brother, a certain heart, immediately began to complain. "Yes, they bullied him! Li Yan also slapped her face! " Su min''s two friends are still adding fuel to the cake. Four on two, our side was at a disadvantage. As a result, the two dead girls were still fanning the flames. Li Wanmei glared at them and said, "you''re talking nonsense. It''s obviously you who choose the first thing. We''re the first to stop us from saying bad things." With the backing, they are naturally not afraid of Li Wanmei, who is weak and weak. They just want to open their mouth and argue, they are stopped by Su Yuhuai''s action. Su Yu Huai tightly grasped Li Yan''s wrist and drew closer to her. She looked at her from a commanding position. She asked, "did you hit my sister just now?" To his gloomy and cold eyes, Li Yan''s heart was tight, struggling to pull his hand, did not twitch. Su Yu Huai''s strength of grasping wrist suddenly increased, and then he asked in a sharp voice: "did you hit my sister?" "My sister" three words, obviously accentuated the accent. Su min is his sister. Knowing that she is his sister, she dares to hit people. How dare you! "Yes, I hit her." Li Yan saw that he couldn''t get rid of it, so he didn''t struggle any more. He bit the posterior alveolar to the line of sight of shangsu Yuhuai, and admitted it simply. On hearing the speech, Su Yuhuai''s face was cold, and he raised his hand to Fan Li Yan''s face mercilessly. Li Yan''s nerves had been tense since the moment he saw him, and his head, which was very quick to respond to his hands, dodged in the past. In the heart has not had time to celebrate, Su Yuhuai pulled her wrist suddenly forced to fall out. Li Yan, like a rag doll with his arm pulled, was thrown on the ground, slid out dozens of centimeters and hit the wall next to the elevator before stopping. "Yan Yan!" Li Wanmei was stunned by Su Yuhuai''s cruel and fierce manner of beating a woman. She was stunned for two seconds and exclaimed. She anxiously rushed to check her daughter on the ground, "Yan Yan, how are you? Did you fall anywhere? You talk, don''t scare mom When it comes to , the people behind have already brought a cry. Su Yu Huai was quick and ruthless. Li Yan was a woman. It took a long time for Li Yan to recover from her anxious cry. "Mom I''m fine... " "It''s really a mother daughter relationship! See, that''s what happens when you bully me! " Su min walked up to the mother and daughter and spoke sarcastically. "Now you know how good it is! Dare to bully Minmin, we Su Shao teaches you to be a man "The little sparrow also dares to contend with the Phoenix, beyond its capacity!" Su min''s two friends spared no effort to ridicule Li Yan''s mother and daughter. A group of melon eating people have gathered around. Seeing Su Yuhuai''s heavy hand with no pity on Jiao Didi''s woman, she can''t help whispering and pointing. "It''s very disrespectful for a man to beat a woman!" "Well, I don''t know what the woman did to make him so angry with such a heavy hand?" "No matter how angry you are, you shouldn''t beat a woman!" Su min''s ear is sharp, hear someone say oneself elder brother, the eye is cold and arrogant in the past, rebuke a way: "you don''t know anything, what qualification is there to talk nonsense! This woman is ungrateful, water-based and unruly. She deserves to be killed Listening to Su min''s wanton slander and deliberate guidance, Li Wanmei was so angry that she couldn''t stop clanging. She wanted to argue, but her daughter was still lying on the ground. She didn''t know where she had been hurt, so she didn''t dare to move. When they heard this, they looked at Li Yan, who was in a mess on the ground, and then looked at the sumptuous brother and sister. They felt that they had got a wonderful plot. It''s no wonder that men are so cruel! Understand! understand! The onlookers in naobu''s several episodes of dog''s blood story look at Li Yan''s eyes, and they are no longer worried and sympathized, leaving only naked contempt and contempt. Seeing all the people turning to discuss the wind direction, Su min Chong brother showed a proud smile, "brother, let''s go, stand with them, dirty our shoes!" Before leaving, four people gave Li Yan''s mother and daughter a disdainful look, and their clothes fluttered away. As soon as they left, the murmurs of the crowd around them turned into silent sarcasm. "This man must have thought that he was beautiful, and that he should have been beaten up for colluding everywhere.""I think it must be the man who has been wearing a green hat, otherwise he would not have been so grand!" "This woman is not a junior, is she?" Li Wanmei sat on the ground with her daughter in her arms, shivering with anger. Although people around him are pointing, Li Yan doesn''t care. Compared with face, physical pain is more lethal. When the finger pointing people scattered almost, she finally eased up and went down to the hospital with the help of Li''s mother. To the hospital, a check, fortunately there is no injury, but the body hit a lot of places, a touch of pain straight cry. After the examination, she took the medicine. Li Wanmei firmly forbids Li Yan to go back to that small apartment. She lives alone, and there is no one who applies the medicine. Li Yan was not in the mood to argue with his mother, so he followed her back to the Xu family. Back home, because a servant didn''t say hello to Li Wanmei, Li Wanmei''s nose is not nose, her eyes are not her eyes. She took the opportunity to lose her temper and broke several cups. Knowing that Li''s mother was angry and took the opportunity to vent her anger, Li Yan advised her to ignore the past, so she simply stopped caring about her and invited an aunt to help herself to the bedroom on the second floor. Lying on the bed carefully, Li Yan looks at the ceiling, and his teeth itch with resentment towards Su Yu. It can be said that there is no spare force left for him to shake her, which really makes her feel what is callous and merciless. Having known each other for so many years, although the relationship between them is not close, it can be called a friend. I didn''t expect that he was merciless when he started. Li Yan didn''t know whether to feel sad or angry. Remembering the tone of his conversation with the hostess in the restaurant that day, even if she did not see the expression, she could imagine how indulgent his expression was. Therefore, this is the difference between a female match and a female host. A couple of years with a woman is not as good as a few months with her. However, think about it, how can a little friendship compare with the surging love. Is secretly poked in the heart of the Su brothers and sisters of the villain, the mobile phone suddenly rings the phone ring. The sound came from the bag hanging on the hanger at the end of the bed. Li Yan looked up quickly, and the back of her head fell back on the pillow. Her face was expressionless and she didn''t mean to get out of bed. Now move a whole body pain, she just want to paralysis, a millimeter do not want to move. The mobile phone rings to the last moment Li Yan closed his eyes and suddenly opened them again! Hui, forget to date her! Li Yan lifted the thin blanket, bared his teeth and moved to the edge of the hanger, took off his bag, took out his mobile phone, and quickly sent an apology message to Shenghui. "I''m sorry, there''s something wrong with me. I''m afraid we can''t make the appointment this afternoon." "What happened? I''m downstairs. Can I help you? " Li Yan was even more embarrassed when he saw that all the people had arrived at her apartment. "It''s nothing. It''s just a fall. It''s a bit serious. My mother has taken it back to the Xu family. Don''t worry." "They''ve been taken home. They must have fallen badly. Can I come and see you?" Sheng Hui''s tone can not express concern and worry. At this time, Li Yan did not mean to refuse him. He refused a little and then agreed to come down. Compared with Kisu Yu Huai''s ruthlessness, Shenghui''s gentle concern slightly comforts Li Yan''s small heart. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 450 Li Wanmei downstairs has just lost her temper and is sitting on the sofa to calm her anger. After answering the phone, uncle sun approached and said, "madam, the eldest lady just called and said that Mr. Sheng Hui will come soon, so that we can have a psychological preparation." Li Wanmei''s anger was gone. "What do you say? Sheng Hui, really? " "It should be Mr. Sheng who came to visit when he knew about the injury." Uncle Sun said his guess. Li Wanmei heard this, showing an excited smile, "yes, yes, you are right. He must have come to see Wang Yan Yan! I''m going to change He stood up and went to the bedroom. Uncle sun also called the servant in the room and told everyone to be more energetic when there are guests coming. However, the sound of the car engine was heard outside the house for dozens of minutes. Uncle sun, who had been waiting for a long time, came out of the house to welcome people into the living room. "Hello, Mrs. Xu. I heard that Li Yan had an accident. I was very worried, so I took the liberty to visit and hope I didn''t disturb you. " Sheng Hui is modest and polite. Sheng Hui''s modest appearance is deeply appreciated by Li Wanmei. Looking at him, she can''t help but produce a mood that his mother-in-law likes more and more when she looks at her son-in-law. Before Su Yuhuai was with her daughter, she was polite in front of her, but with a little bit of high, Li Wanmei was not angry, but helpless, after all, the family background was there. Originally, I was worried that Shenghui would be like this, but I didn''t expect that he was much more than Su Yu. Li Wanmei stood up with a smile and repeatedly said, "don''t disturb me! Don''t disturb! Come on, Mr. Sheng, please have a seat! Housekeeper sun, give Mr. Sheng tea "Thank you, Mrs. Xu. Mrs. Xu, Li Yan and I are colleagues and friends. You can just call me by my name instead of Sheng Zong. " Li Wanmei listens to his words, in the heart secretly joyful unceasingly, "does not call wins the general manager, then I call you Xiaosheng OK?" Sheng Hui said sincerely: "of course, you are Li Yan''s mother, and you are also my elder. It''s my honor to call me Xiaosheng." "Xiao Sheng, you can''t speak! Then don''t call me Mrs. Xu. Call me aunt! " "Aunt, how is Li Yan? I heard she had a fall, wasn''t it serious? " A fall? Li Wanmei smiles and quickly realizes that being beaten by Su Yuhuai in public is indeed a disgraceful thing. It is estimated that her daughter is afraid of losing face, so she does not tell Sheng Hui the truth of the matter. Since her daughter is willing to cover up, she will follow her daughter''s advice. "It''s not very serious, but it''s not light. I''ve been bruised several times, but I haven''t hurt any bones. I''m lying in bed at the doctor''s advice. By the way, she may not be able to go to work the day after tomorrow. Can I ask you for two days'' leave on her behalf On hearing this, Sheng Hui immediately said: "compared with work, of course, it is her health that matters! You can rest assured that I will arrange someone to deal with it. Auntie, is it convenient for me to see her now He knew that Li Wanmei''s attitude towards him would not be rejected. Sure enough, listen to her say: "she is resting in the bedroom, I will take you up." "Thank you, aunt!" As they talked, they walked up the stairs, went up to the second floor, turned left, and soon came to Li Yan''s door. "Yan Yan, Xiao Sheng has come to see you." Li Wanmei knocked on the door and opened the door. The daughter on the punch said. Sheng Hui, adhering to the gentlemanly demeanor, turned sideways and looked in the direction of the corridor. Li Yan turned his head and saw Li Wanmei standing at the door and Sheng Hui, who was looking away from her side, had a good feeling for Sheng Hui''s gentry. "Mom, Huige, come in." Li Wanmei heard her daughter''s address to Shenghui, and her mouth couldn''t help but Yang Yang. "Xiaosheng, Yanyan is in it. You talk slowly. I''ll prepare some fruit for you." "Thank you, auntie." Sheng Hui looks at Li Wanmei and walks out a few steps away, and then walks into Li Yan''s room. "Huige, I''m sorry that I can''t get up to serve." Seeing Sheng Hui approaching, Li Yan said apologetically with a smile. In fact, she did not want to see him like this, always felt very embarrassed. As soon as the bed sank, Sheng Hui sat down on the edge of Li Yan''s bed. He looked at Li Yan''s eyes and said, "it doesn''t matter. We should pay attention to those empty rituals. You said you had a fall. What''s going on here? Can you tell me Li Yan looked away from her eyes. It was hard to say that she had been beaten by her ex boyfriend. She couldn''t say that she was beaten by her ex boyfriend. Besides, Sheng Hui is interested in her and tells him about this kind of thing. Isn''t it equal to suing for help? She didn''t mean to get revenge for herself. Sheng Hui''s eyes are not ornaments, and his EQ is not for nothing. Seeing Li Yan''s dilemma, he immediately apologized and said, "I''m sorry, I don''t mean anything else. By the way, have you checked it? What did the doctor say"The doctor said it was just some skin injuries, no injuries." Sheng Hui seemed relieved, "that''s good, that''s good. My aunt just asked for leave for you. Before you get well, you don''t have to go to work and you don''t have to worry about the company. " "Thank you very much. It seems that there are people on the top, but the treatment is different. " Li Yan blinked, laughing a little mischievous. Sheng Hui looked at Li Yan''s smile. He was in a trance for a moment, and soon returned to normal. He said, "don''t worry. I will protect you one day when I am in the prime." Li Yan''s eyes wavered when he listened. This Sheng Hui never conceals his affection and love for her, but he knows how to keep it in a level that is not offensive to others. Of course, she will occasionally provoke her, such as now. "That feeling is good, I am lucky to be loved by Huige." Li Yan frowned and teased his eyes. His strange expression instantly dissipated some charming atmosphere. Shenghui was not disappointed at all. He said with a warm smile: "when I was driving by, I happened to pass by the sweet shop I had arranged with you. By the way, I brought you some desserts. Would you like to have a try?" Li Yan''s eyes lit up, "good!" Sheng Hui immediately stood up, "the thing is downstairs, I go down to take it up." "Well, wait a minute! I still don''t need it. I''ll take a pain all over my body and let uncle sun take it. I''ll eat it in two days "This The boss said that the taste of desserts will be worse after a party. Otherwise, if it''s not convenient for you to move, I''ll feed you. " Seeing that Li Yan changed his face after hearing the speech, Sheng Hui continued with a smile, "don''t worry. When Nannan was little, I also fed her." In this world, Li Yan, apart from being hospitalized, asked his mother to feed, but never let anyone else feed. This picture is a shame to think about. However, Sheng Hui''s face is serious, her eyes are clear and clear, and there is no ambiguity in her eyes. Does she refuse again and again? Li Yan is still hesitating. Li Wanmei comes in with a tray at the door. On the tray, in addition to the washed fruits and snacks, there are two desserts from Shenghui. Li Wanmei put the tray on the bedside table on one side, looked at the two people and said with a smile: "Xiaosheng, I''d like you to accompany Yanyan to talk more. She has pain, which can help her shift her attention. Oh, Yan Yan, it seems that you haven''t eaten the food yet? You must be hungry now. You should have some desserts first, and then I''ll get you something to eat! " Finish saying, don''t wait for Li Yan to open his mouth, a gust of wind like turn away. Li Yan turned his eyes and looked at the things on the bedside table. He felt a little embarrassed. Sheng Hui looked at her embarrassed appearance, smiling in her eyes, "so you haven''t had lunch yet!" Li Yan gently coughed twice. His eyes fell on the quilt and said, "why don''t you help me sit up? I''ll eat by myself." Sheng Hui chuckles. He props up on the bed with one hand, leans over the pillow on the other side, and then stands up. One hand carefully lifts Li Yan''s head, and the other puts the pillow under her head. "I''ll feed you. It''s just as if I''ll adapt to how to feed children in advance." Li Yan thought that he would help himself to sit up, so he was prepared to endure, but he didn''t expect that he would only raise her head. It has to be said that Shenghui is very considerate. "Thank you, then." It''s not good to refuse again. Li Wanmei hides in the door and looks at Sheng Hui gently feeding sweets into her daughter''s mouth through the open door. She is almost ready to make a sound. If Sheng Hui doesn''t like her daughter, she dares to write her name upside down! Great! Daughter can finally get out of the shadow of Su Yuhuai! Although Sheng Hui is a few years older than Su Yuhuai, he is not as good-looking as he looks, but he is not just looking at his face to get married. If he wants to live a happy life, he must be considerate! Sheng Hui is very good. She is gentle and considerate to her daughter. She is respectful and modest. Compared with him, Su Yuhuai is more than two blocks away. Just don''t know if he will mind his daughter''s past? Thinking of this, Li Wanmei''s face was a little worried and sighed that her daughter had not met Shenghui earlier. If I had met her earlier, maybe she would have had a grandson now! Xu Fan went up to the second floor and saw Li Wanmei peeping through the crack of the door. What is she doing? Peeping at his daughter, is there anyone in the room? Xu Fanfang walked quietly with carpet on the ground. Li Wanmei seemed to feel something. She turned her head and saw Xu Fan in front of her eyes. She almost sat on the ground. She patted her chest and said in a low voice, "how did you come back?" Xu Fan stood in front of his room, his eyes swept from Li Yan''s door, and said without any expression: "this is my home." He will come back whenever he wants. Li Wanmei raised her fingers nervously on her face, "Shh, keep your voice down! There are guests in Yan Yan''s room. Don''t disturb them! " There are people, don''t disturb Xu Fan''s eyes flashed and said coldly, "what guest?"Li Wanmei was happy in his heart, and rarely did he reply with a strange spirit of yin and Yang: "it''s Shenghui of the flourishing age. She specially came to see Yan Yan." Sheng Hui, looking at Li Wanmei''s face with pride and joy, Xu Fan didn''t understand her mind, but she didn''t expect Shenghui to come to the door so soon. Eyes fall again on the door, so two people this is to determine the relationship? Cold hum a, Xu Fan facial expressionless push open the door, bang a backhand to throw up. Listening to the loud sound of closing the door, Li Wanmei glared at the closed door, and then quickly peeped through the crack of the door, hoping not to disturb the two people in the room. On the other side, Sheng Hui spoon by spoon feeds two desserts into Li Yan''s mouth, and Li Yan''s face is satisfied. Sure enough, sweet things can soothe the injured heart! When Sheng Hui feeds Li Yan something, he doesn''t have time to talk to her about his entanglement with Su Yuhuai. "Su Fu likes to take me as Su Yuhuai''s example, so he has been hostile to me since he was a child. However, because of Su''s father, he can''t do anything out of the ordinary to me, so we didn''t deal with it since childhood." "It turns out that you are a child of someone else''s family. No wonder he saw you look ugly that day." "What other people''s children, in fact, I was very naughty when I was young." "Oh, for example?" "For example, I once fell in love..." Talking about the things when he was young, Sheng Hui''s face was full of light smile. "And then?" "Then my family sent me abroad to stop me, and then There''s no more, and then. " Li Yan doesn''t know if it''s her illusion. Although Sheng Hui says it''s light, she seems to see the gloom in his eyes. Young feelings because too pure, always particularly easy to let people nostalgia treasure, that is the imprint of youth. Li Yan envied that he had such feelings. At the beginning of her life, she did not really like anyone because she wanted to study. Later, she entered the society. Her friends and colleagues broke up, got married and divorced, and most of her life was a chicken feather, which made her have an indispensable attitude towards love and marriage, so she became an older unmarried young woman. "Didn''t you go after her?" Li Yan asked. "Times have changed. There''s no need for that." "So you put it down?" Sheng Hui''s amber eyes are straight at Li Yan, as if there is light flashing. Realizing the suspicion of jealousy in his question, Li Yan immediately explained, "I don''t mean anything else, just ask casually." The light in Sheng Hui''s eyes is dim, "I know what you mean. After such a long time, you should be tired and have a good rest. I''ll go back first. " "Well, take your time, I won''t see you off." Sheng Hui hooked the hook lip corner, said goodbye, turned to leave. Li Yan watched his back disappear at the door, face to the ceiling and close his eyes. She opened her eyes with a smile and said, "Huige, you forgot what to take..." Leaning over the line of sight and seeing the person coming in, Li Yan instantly lost his voice. "Why are you? What are you doing here?" What comes in is not Shenghui, but Xu Fan, who is expressionless. With a cold smile, Xu Fan said, "are you disappointed to see me?" Ill, Li Yanbai glanced at him and turned his face back to the ceiling. Xu Fan didn''t care. He approached the bed, looked down at her and asked, "when will I see the winner''s parents?" Li Yan quipped, "what''s the matter with you?" "I think it''s going to be quick if you''re all alone. Your mother seems very happy. My father will support me when I know it. My dream seems to come true Xu Fan''s tone is unspeakable irony. Li Yan pulled up the corner of his mouth and didn''t have a good airway: "when will you pay back the ten million you owe me?" It was the first time she had mentioned the note. Hearing this, Xu Fan''s face turned black. He could not help but think of the origin of the note, and his face became darker. "What''s the rush? It''s only ten million yuan. You''ll be greedy." With that, he turned and walked away with a black face. Hearing the sound of the door closing, Li Yan sighed. Later in the evening, Li Wanmei tells Xu Shilin who went home about Su Yuhuai''s bullying of their mother and daughter. At the same time, Li Wanmei also embellishes Sheng Hui''s visit to Li Yan. Xu Shilin turned his anger into joy. His words were full of concern for Li Yan, and he went upstairs to comfort him. After dinner, Li Wanmei remembered the doctor''s advice that she should give her daughter medicine before going to bed. Take medicine to Li Yan''s room, shake people from sleep, "Yan Yan, the medicine." Li Yan, who was a little confused, woke up in an instant. "I, I will do it myself." "How can you do it yourself? You don''t have eyes behind your back. What''s more, you have to rub open the congestion. I''ll help you!" Li Wanmei rubs her hands, opens Li Yan''s quilt and prepares to fight.But in three minutes, she was defeated. It was so miserable that my daughter called her. Li evening eyebrow seemed to pack up the mother Rong of Ziwei swallow. As a mother, she could not stand this. She said in an awkward way: "she said I''d better find someone to help you with the medicine. " Li Yan lies on the bed, biting the pillow and clicking. It can''t blame her. She is hurt when she touches the injury. It is almost impossible to live and die when he knead it! Li evening eyebrow down to call a maid elder sister to come up, maid sister wash clean hands, cold fingers just touch Li Yan, listen to Li Yan scream, scared immediately dare not to do it. "Madam, I Sorry, I can''t do this. You should change yourself. " Li evening eyebrow can not, and call another servant up, and the result is the same. The servants who lived in Xujia at night were all men except the two women. Li had no way to do it. At this time, uncle sun reminded him: "madam, you forgot that there is one of the most suitable people in your family." "Who?" Uncle sun gave Li evening eyebrow a look. Hearing the sound of someone pushing the door in, Li Yan didn''t see it motionless until she heard the click of the door''s back lock, and she raised her neck doubtfully and turned her face to the door. "How, how are you, what are you doing?" Xu Fan looked at Li Yan, and the corner of his mouth came near with an unwillingly smile, and then his eyes turned to the active collaterals oil on the bedside table. Li Yan noticed his eyes, and the frightened eyes and beads would stare out. "What are you you and what are you doing?" Xu Fanlu showed a skin smile meat does not smile expression, "do not do what, your mother asked me to give you a medicine." "What a joke, I don''t believe it! You go, I don''t want you to take medicine! " Li Yan even had a full of rejection on his hair. Xu fanstooped down and said in a negative tone, "this can''t be you, the door has been locked back, even if it is called rescue, no one will come to save you." Uncle Sun told him that when Li evening Mei asked him to help him to apply medicine to Li Yan, Xu Fan refused, but he thought of the screams he heard, and he agreed with the ghost. She was tortured by light and serious. Where to find such a good opportunity. Looking at Li Yan''s frightened eyes, Xu Fansen smiled, raised her hand and Shua opened her blanket, only the back of the vest blue, green, purple and purple reflected in the eyes. Those scars were very shocking to watch on the white back. Xu Fan was stunned, and did not know why there was no pleasant misfortune in his heart. "Have you rolled down the stairs?" He suddenly opened the quilt, I don''t know if he was afraid or angry. Li Yan''s sweat was up, and he said angrily with his red face: "please take care of it, cover it for me!" Xu Fan sneered, ignoring her roar, and took the medicine on the cupboard of the head of the bed to support her heart, rubbing it under Li Yan''s angry eyes ¡°¡­¡­ You don''t touch me! Hear it! No Li Yan twisted his neck and watched his guilty hands close. "You, stop! Ah!!! Pain and pain Ah Light up I beg you to be light, can you... " Xu FANA man''s power, it is merciless, Li Yan was ravaged to death, hate to turn the spot a blind past. At the end of the call, the pillow was wet and his voice was dumb. Li Yan was filled with tears in the pillow, she was sure that the male Lord was just revenge. Bully a patient like this, or a woman, his conscience will not hurt? Li Yan pain to the whole body numbness, when allowed to multiply over, her eyes are dull even did not respond to. It wasn''t until the knee was filled with pain that it was realized that I was turned over. She seems to be wearing only vest shorts Li Yan thought dully, she was paralyzed a pair of dead fish who was about to drive crane West, and hissed and gasped with her mouth open. Don''t say she''s wearing more than bikini, and even if she''s naked at the moment, she has no shy strength. Xu fan that scrapes a thousand knife, Leng is a does not fall her wound to fold over, then abandon with half a pack of paper towel wipe clean hand lift long. Li Yan: "......" Ah!!! Wait for her to be good, must draw such a big circle on the ground to curse him! Soon, tired she went to sleep. The next morning, Li Yan was lying in bed and sleepy after breakfast. Suddenly she felt a bad breath approaching her. She suddenly opened her eyes and saw Xu Fan. She shivered and said, "what are you and you doing again? br > "You said," said Xu Fan, who showed his white teeth Li Yan was frightened "Your mother said, the medicine is twice a day, once in the morning and in the evening." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 451 With the experience of suffering in the morning, Li Yan moved from the bed to the door of the room to lock the door when he was physically disabled and determined to go to the edge of the evening. Then he went back to lie down at ease. As for dinner, one meal and two meals will not die! At dinner time, uncle sun came up with the meal and knocked on the door. "Miss, I''ll bring you some rice. May I come in?" Li Yan raised his voice and said, "no, I''m not hungry. I won''t eat at night." At the door, uncle sun advised her again. Seeing that she was determined not to eat, he had to give up. Li evening eyebrow before the dining table sees the thing that carries up to come down as it is, can''t help frowning to ask: "how to return a responsibility?" "The eldest lady said she was not hungry and didn''t want to eat dinner. Let''s not disturb her." On one side, Xu Fan''s eyes flashed when he heard uncle sun''s words. "Well, she''s still injured. How can she not eat! No, I''ll go up and have a look! " Li Wanmei puts down her chopsticks and is about to get up. Xu Shilin advised her: "Yan Yan is not a child. Since she said she doesn''t want to eat, it means she is not hungry. Let''s eat ours first. When she''s hungry later, it''s not too late to send her." Li Wanmei heard it and thought it was reasonable, so she fell back and picked up chopsticks again. After dinner, Li Wanmei is not at ease. She is going to visit her daughter''s room. At this time, Xu Shilin said: "let Xiaofan go, he is not just going to give Yan Yan medicine." Hearing this, Xu Fan stood up in silence and went to the direction of the stairs. Li Wanmei looked at his back and said curiously, "husband, do you think Xu Fan seems to be very active in giving Yan Yan medicine?" "Isn''t it that you can''t do it yourself and ask him for help?" Xu Shilin didn''t care. Li Wanmei still felt something was wrong, but she couldn''t remember. "If you''re worried, go up and watch. You can''t think about it here." Li Wanmei''s eyes flickered for a moment and said: "I''m sorry At this time, I still don''t go up. " Xu Fan came to Li Yan''s door at this time. Looking at the closed door, he raised his hand and pushed the handle inside, but he didn''t open it. Then I tried two more times, 100% sure the door was locked. "Knock, knock, open the door!" Hearing the knock on the door, Li Yan looked at the direction of the door and was very proud. She couldn''t open it. She had the ability to kick the door open! "Li Yan, don''t play dead inside. Open the door." If you don''t open it, you can''t open it. If your mother doesn''t come back, you can''t open the door! The villain in Li Yan''s heart was shaking his head with pride. After a while, there was no news outside. Li Yan couldn''t help cheering for her plan in her heart. She knew that Xu Fan was so easy to give up. She should have used it last night. Think about it, he gave her medicine just to torture her, not really heartache, he hid and avoided, consumed his little bit of patience also passed. Li Yan, who felt that he had escaped the disaster, was in a good mood. Only this good mood maintained for a few minutes, the door came to the lock cylinder rotation click. Li Yan was startled at the sound and looked straight at the door lock. Her heart beat her thigh. She forgot that the housekeeper had a spare key! Xu Fan took the spare key from Uncle sun, opened the back lock three or two times, and then pushed hard. The door did not open smoothly, but opened a crack and was blocked by something. Li Yan''s eyesight is very good. Looking at the door blocked by the anti-theft chain, Li Yan is proud to pick his eyebrows. Fortunately, for the sake of safety, she also hung the anti-theft chain. Just when she thought it was safe, the door suddenly slammed open, and Xu Fan came to her with a big pair of pliers. Li Yan was scared to "sit up in a dying illness" and "this forceps is not used for Don''t mess with me Looking at Li Yan a pair of frightened himself as if to kill her appearance, Xu Fan disgusted rolled a white eye, "lie down good." I''ll go. How big is Xu Fan''s obsession with giving her medicine? I don''t know if she''ll be scared to urinate after such a big battle? Li Yan''s face weak turn over to lie down well, hit the wound between the movements hissing straight suction air conditioning. Xu Fan glanced at her, put down the pliers, picked up the side of the wet towel to wipe his hands, which began to pour medicine on his hands. The next moment, the scream spread all over the villa. Half an hour later, Xu Fan left with a pair of forceps. The third day is Monday, Li Yan is still in sleep, suddenly feel someone pushing her. When you open your eyes and see it, it''s like a big winter when you throw a basin of ice water on your head. She stretched out her neck and exclaimed, "what did you do in my room early in the morning?" Xu Fan''s eyes were arrogant, and his tone was cold, "lie down, take medicine." Li Yan was sad. "It''s just the time. I haven''t had breakfast yet." Xu Fanyi disdains, "grind Ji what, move quickly, I still want to go to work in the company."With his mouth open, Li Yan almost burst into tears! After being tortured for several days and getting better, Li Yan left the Xu family and moved back to his small apartment. ¡­¡­ Back in the heyday, Li Yan found that there was something wrong with the way people looked at her. One by one to her eyes, dodging, and whispering behind her back. What''s the matter? This is? Just a few days did not come to work, how to feel with changed day. Li Yan was full of doubts. When he had dinner with Sheng Hui at noon, he asked him, "what happened? How can I feel that there is something wrong with your eyes when you look at me?" Sheng Hui''s eyes flashed, and his tone was gentle: "nothing. It should be your illusion." Li Yan did not believe, she pressed the doubts in her heart, but did not continue to ask. In the middle of work in the afternoon, she found that the water in the cup had been finished. She took the cup and prepared to go to the tea to order the boiling water indirectly. When she turned her foot, she heard the voice of someone talking, and she immediately stopped. "It''s a pity that we didn''t get the man''s face, otherwise we could know who hit her." "Do you think Mr. Sheng saw that video?" "Li Yan has a lot to do with the man who hit her. If I am the general manager, what kind of woman should I have? Why should she be the only one?" Hearing this, Li Yan had a bitter smile on her face. It turned out that it was like this. No wonder everyone looked at her so strangely. I don''t know why she was so unlucky. Every time she lost her embarrassment, she was filmed into a video and passed on to the world. Li Yan tightened his hand holding the cup and sighed silently, trying to turn around and go back. Just started to step, suddenly a familiar and sharp voice sounded. "Who told you to gossip here? Is it too easy for the company to arrange things for you? Do you have time to gossip about others behind your back? Have you done everything in your hand? Next time, let me listen to any of you talking about manager Li from the back, and settle the salary by yourself "Sorry, Mr. Sheng, we won''t dare next time." As soon as Li Yan''s heart warmed up, the corner of his mouth rose slightly, and his footstep continued to move back. Such Shenghui, let her can''t help but want to try to talk about love with him! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 452 In the evening, Sheng Hui asks Li Yan to have a meal with him. Li Yan is very straightforward and agrees. I didn''t expect that she would agree so readily. Shenghui was still stunned for a moment. Maybe when you like someone, you will be very sensitive to that person''s perception. Sheng Hui obviously feels that Li Yan''s attitude towards him is much closer. This discovery made him a little overjoyed and maddening. After so long efforts, he finally got the reward. Then everyone in the company found that the figure of two people in and out became more and more frequent. It is not difficult to see from Sheng Hui''s attitude that it was Li Yan who pursued him. For a time, the whole company was filled with an inexplicable sour smell. Soon, the lemonade in Shenghui holding roses in the face of the company in front of Li Yan all turned into deep envy. This girl must have saved the banking system in her last life!!! Faced with the sudden confession, Li Yan was a little surprised, and some expected. Looking at Sheng Hui''s eyes full of expectation, Li Yan did not refuse, but took rose with a smile. Seeing her acceptance, Shenghui''s eyes are so bright that he takes out a cashmere box from his pocket and opens it with a ring. The moment the box was opened, the gourd eaters who craned their necks were somewhat disappointed, because the design of the ring was very simple. It was neither set with big diamonds, nor noble and luxurious, nor even plain. Li Yanwei can''t check the eyebrows, don''t tell her this is a meaningful ring? Shenghui seems to have no sense of the little disappointment in the hearts of the gourd eaters. He is immersed in the joy of expressing his success. "I specially prepared this ring for you for a long time. I thought I had no chance. But God finally heard my prayer." He lowered his eyes, carefully took out the ring and gently put it on Li Yan. Compared with Li Yan, the ring seems to be a little smaller. Shenghui frowns quickly and pushes the ring to the root of his finger with dark force. Looking at the slightly reddened finger section, Li Yan pursed her lips with some discomfort, and the smile on her face faded two points. Sheng Hui holds Li Yan''s ring hand tightly and smiles at her and the people around her. There were warm applause and sharp whistles all around. Li Yan became Sheng Hui''s girlfriend. Sheng Hui treats Li Yan more and more intimate, takes her to buy and buy clothes, shoes, bags, make-up, hair and nails, everything. He likes to see Li Yan standing next to him in a simple long skirt with pink fingernails and wavy hair. Now that he has agreed with Dang Shenghui''s girlfriend, Li Yan''s dressing naturally moves towards the direction he likes. Even the least cold thin high heel, she also changed, probably is the so-called female for the people who please themselves. Sheng Hui is very gentlemanly to Li Yan. Although he is tired of treating her, he never does anything too strict. This is very popular with Li Yan. In fact, she hated that kind of behavior that she couldn''t help but do it in a few days. After more than a month, Li Yan took Sheng Hui back to the Xu family and formally introduced him as a boyfriend. Xu''s father and Li''s mother were overjoyed and warmly welcomed their future son-in-law. Sheng Hui is polite and modest, and has a high Eq. after chatting with Xu''s father and Li''s mother for a short time, he makes his two elders feel better about him. Only Xu Fan''s face was cold and light from the beginning to the end. After a feast, Li Yan is ready to leave with Sheng Hui, thinking of taking his ride back to his apartment. Li Wanmei was not happy when she just said the words. "Yan Yan, it''s been ten or twenty days since you went home last time. She finally came back and ate a meal and left. Do you still have this mother in your heart?" Li Yan didn''t want to upset her about such trifles, so she winked at Sheng Hui and said, "Mom, I''m not leaving. I''ll stay with you today. I''ll just send Huige to the car and come back, OK?" Li Wanmei showed a satisfied smile, "it''s almost Xiaosheng, it''s not your aunt who is robbing you. Anyway, you work in a company, but you can''t see you looking up. Let Yanyan stay at home with me these two days. Are you ok? " Sheng Hui of course will not say that he has an opinion, "Xiaoyan is your daughter, she should accompany you. It''s getting late. I''ll leave first. Goodbye, uncle and aunt Xu''s father looked at Li Yan and Xu Fan and said, "you two go to send Xiaosheng off." Shenghui''s car is parked in the courtyard in front of the villa. Li Yan takes people to the car and smiles to see him open the door. Xu Fan did not send them down, but stood on the steps at the door of the house and looked at them quietly. "Xiaoyan..." Sheng Hui gets into the car and waves to Li Yan with a smile. Li Yan looks puzzled. Sheng Hui''s kiss falls on her lips and leaves her as soon as she touches it. This was the first time that they had such intimate contact. Li Yan touched his lips and his eyes were stunned. He didn''t adapt to it. "See you on Monday." Sheng Hui gently dropped this sentence in his eyes and drove away with the steering wheel.Looking at the direction of the car disappeared, Li Yan couldn''t get back to God for a long time. "People are gone. Are you still in the aftertaste? It''s not that I haven''t talked about it. I haven''t seen a man before. " Xu Fan''s sarcastic voice came from her own. After Li Yan''s reversion, he remembered that Xu Fan was also there. She turned and ran into the man''s dark eyes You are still there. " Xu Fan''s face sank, "how, disturb you?" With that, he snorted contemptuously, but his hand turned into a fist. Li Yan looked at his long, straight back and sighed slightly. She didn''t know what she was sighing about. That night, Xu Fan had a strange dream. He woke up in the middle of the night and looked at the dark ceiling for a long time. He touched his mobile phone and pulled out a number. "Hello, help me find someone..." Half a month later, Xu Fan received an express. After opening it, it was a file bag. Taking out the documents inside, Xu Fan''s eyes were attracted by several photos on the table. There is a beautiful woman in the picture. I can''t help but feel familiar with it. After reading the information in the file bag, Xu Fan''s look was indescribably complicated, and he finally knew why he thought the person in the photo looked familiar. ¡­¡­ After Li Yan and Sheng Hui met their parents, soon after, Sheng Hui also took Li Yan to meet his parents. The winner''s people were polite to Li Yan, but for some reason, Li Yan always felt that old lady Sheng looked at her with a confused look. She told Shenghui this feeling, but Shenghui said that she was multi-minded, and then gently comforted her. Li Yan is not the kind of unreasonable person, so he quickly put the matter behind his mind. With the recognition of parents of both sides, promoting marriage has been put on the agenda. In Li Yan''s plan, it will take at least three years to talk about making a boyfriend. After seeing the true nature of the other person and confirming that the other person can go on for a lifetime, he will consider getting engaged. After all, she doesn''t like to give up halfway. And she and Sheng Hui, from the day they met, only half a year. It seems that he knows Li Yan''s mind. Shenghui never gives her any pressure outside the guest, which makes Li Yan feel guilty about him. In fact, if Shenghui is still so tender and considerate after his marriage, it seems that marrying him is nothing to be afraid of. Once a woman''s mind is loose, her friends'' persuasion and parents'' urging will influence her to make a decision unconsciously. Li Yan is also a mortal. After three months, he finally decided to get engaged first. Li Wanmei, who received the news, was very happy to send an invitation to people all over the world, telling everyone that her daughter has found a home! The engagement ceremony that day was very grand, enjoying the envious eyes from all sides. Li Yan secretly told himself that this must be a correct decision. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 453 Sheng Hui has been looking forward to this engagement ceremony for a long time. Li yanmingyan, who had been deliberately dressed up, was not a square thing. She was wearing a dress he had picked by himself, a necklace he had picked up on her neck, and high-heeled shoes he had picked up on her feet. Looking at such Li Yan, Sheng Hui''s eyes are full of tender love. The audience watched the engagement ceremony step by step, and they were very cooperative from the beginning to the end. They should applaud and applaud, and the atmosphere was maintained quite well. Among them, Li Wanmei is the most excited, reciting that her daughter has finally grown up, and tears wet several paper towels. Fortunately, her eye makeup today is specially made waterproof material, otherwise it would have turned into panda eyes. Although Xu Shilin is not as excited as Li Wanmei, he is also happy to not close his mouth. He is talking with his family in full swing. Among them, Xu Fan, sitting next to Shengnan, has a slightly drooping eye. When someone talks to him, he raises his eyelids and politely answers. When no one talks to him, he quietly drinks his own tea. After the ceremony, the rest is to eat, drink and wait for the betrothed couple to toast. Before toasting, Li Yan needs to change clothes in the dressing room. Sheng Hui selected three sets of clothes for her, one for the ceremony, one for the toast, and the other for the alternative, in case of any accident. The makeup artist and Li Yan went into the dressing room together. When Li Yan changed her clothes, she made up a little. In a few minutes, Li Yan made up his clothes and make-up to go back to the engagement banquet. I just didn''t expect that as soon as I opened the door, I saw Xu Fan standing at the door with one hand in his pocket, waiting for a long time. Li Yan looked at him warily, "what are you doing here?" "I''ll tell you a secret." "No, I don''t want to know. Goodbye." As soon as the male master''s expression looked like he wanted to do something, Li Yanjian would never get on with him, and then he would brush past him. Xu Fanyi grabbed Li Yan''s arm. "You don''t want to know. It''s about you and Shenghui." Li Yan side of the head exposed a standard fake smile, "I am sure and certainly, no, thank you." Xu Fan frowned and simply took advantage of men''s physical strength, dragged people into the changing room and closed the door behind his back hand. The make-up artist just put away his make-up tools. When he looked up and saw Xu Fan holding Li Yan, his eyes were a little complicated. A look at the makeup artist''s eyes are not right, Li Yan quickly stop her brain hole, "..." This is my brother It turned out to be the younger brother, but the younger sister seemed a little disappointed. Looking at the make-up artist, Xu Fan said in his voice, "you go out first." "Oh, good." The make-up artist was very cooperative and left the dressing room with the dressing box. Seeing the little sister disappear at the door, Li Yan broke open his wrist, glared at Xu Fan and said: "if you have something to say, just let go of your fart. The guests are still waiting for me to propose a toast." Xu Fan coldly raised one side of the lip corner, "Shenghui has been clean for so many years. Have you ever asked why he will take a look at you?" "What do you want to say?" It''s not normal for her to look so beautiful. "I heard that Sheng Hui loved a woman when he was young. He almost broke up with Shengjia for her..." Li Yan quipped, "and then?" Xu Fan looked pitiful, "your eyebrows and eyes are somewhat similar to her." Lying trough, what kind of bloody plot is this? Is she replaced by Sheng Hui? Although there are countless alpacas galloping past, Li Yanmian said calmly: "Oh, I know." "You don''t believe what I said?" Seeing her seemingly indifferent, Xu FanMei frowned and took out three photos and materials from her trouser pocket and handed them to Li Yan, "you can see for yourself." Li Yan took a look, three photos, two single photos and one group photo. The girl in a single photo has a long skirt, long hair and thin high-heeled shoes. Her eyebrows and eyes are quite similar to her. The group photo is just a picture of the girl and Sheng Hui. Sheng Hui''s face looks a little astringent. He holds the girl closely and looks at her with tenderness. After reading the photo, Li Yan shook off the A4 paper folded on his hand without expression. This is an investigation report about Huisheng. Full of two pages of paper, Li Yan read ten lines at a glance, less than three minutes to read. It is not so much an investigation report as a love story of Sheng Hui''s ups and downs. To sum up, Mr. Sheng fell in love with a girl from an ordinary family when he was studying, and then was stopped by his family mercilessly. Generally speaking, a beautiful first love can''t make money. When the girl is seriously ill, Sheng Zong is asked to break up with her and study abroad. Only when she is abroad can Shengjia be willing to lend money to her for treatment. There is no way to win. For the sake of the girl''s life, she can only promise. Two years later, the girl died of illness, and Mr. Sheng never fell in love again."After reading, do you know why he likes you now?" Xu Fan''s voice coolly beside mends the knife. "Why didn''t you say that earlier? Now that the engagement ceremony is over, you tell me, do you want me to make a scene of engagement with photos? You can''t see me like that? " Li Yan''s heart can not say the depression. "I''m looking forward to the successful conclusion of the engagement banquet, who said you''d make a big fuss about the engagement scene." Li Yan suddenly understood why Xu Fan did this. He deliberately told her at this time that the ceremony had been completed. Even if he knew that it was too late to repent. "Are you very happy to pit me like this?" "Just so." At this time, the door was suddenly pushed open. Shenghui held the door handle with a smile and said, "Xiaoyan, are you ok? It''s time to go out and toast! " Seeing the smiling Sheng Hui, Li Yan suddenly felt very disgusted. He chose clothes, shoes, bags and even hair styles according to his ex girlfriend''s preferences. He used to think that he could be so gentle and considerate. Now he thought that he had pinned his thoughts on her, and made her an ex girlfriend No. 2. Speaking of it, his gentle care and considerate care are not for her at all, but for his ex girlfriend, who is not there, so all of them are transferred to her. It''s no wonder that his eyes at her sometimes get lost. No wonder Shengfu Shengmu doesn''t mind her gossip and Xu''s stepdaughter status. I thought that I had taken advantage of myself and met a kind and considerate man. As a result ha-ha! It''s false to say that she doesn''t feel sad. She thinks that if she avoids the main line of the plot, there will be no dog blood in her life. "What''s the matter, Xiaoyan, what''s wrong?" See Li Yan does not speak, Sheng Hui releases the door handle, a face of concern comes to her. Li Yan thought for a moment, hesitated between throwing the photo on his face and pretending to accompany him to toast as if nothing had happened. Finally, he showed a standard smile, "I''m ok." If she does make a scene, the two families will have a bad face. The matter of breaking the engagement can be settled privately afterwards. Bear with it for the sake of the face of the whole family and stick to it until the banquet is over. "Let''s go." Li Yan took Sheng Hui''s arm and walked to the door together. Xu Fan looked at the two people walking with each other, her eyes deep. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 454 Back at the banquet, Li Yan takes Sheng Hui''s arm and holds a glass of wine to receive the blessing of guests from table to table, but his smile is stiff like a mask on his face. I don''t know if it''s because I''m too happy. Shenghui didn''t find Li Yan''s strange. Holding on to seeing off all the guests, Li Yan''s stiff radian finally collapsed. Looking at the obvious fatigue on his fiancee''s face, Sheng Hui asks with concern, "are you tired?" "Well." Li Yan''s expressionless reply. "Then you go back upstairs and have a rest. I''ll do the rest." The look on Sheng Hui''s face is indescribably gentle. Listening to the other side''s gentle and intimate words, Li Yan couldn''t say it in his heart. She raised her head, looked straight at Sheng Hui and asked, "are you happy to be engaged to me?" Sheng Hui replied without hesitation: "of course, being with you is my dream." "Because I look like Zhao Xiaotian?" Zhao Xiaotian three words, like a thunderbolt, fried Sheng Hui''s face suddenly changed, "how do you know Xiaotian? Are you looking for someone to investigate me? " Looking at the other side''s face from shock to anger, Li Yan''s last glimmer of hope was shattered. "So you used me as her stand in from the beginning, didn''t you?" Sheng Hui had already reacted. He put his hands on Li Yan''s shoulder, and said with a look that he was more unjust than Dou E: "what stand in, what are you thinking? I admit that I used to like Xiaotian, but she has already become the past, you are my present. I have never regarded you as a person, I am just a little upset that you are investigating me behind your back. Actually, you want to know what I can do to ask me. Li Yan twitched and pulled the corners of his lips. "So I misunderstood you?" "There must be someone who can''t see us well and deliberately pick right and wrong in front of you. Xiaoyan, you must believe me!" Sheng Hui clenched Li Yan''s shoulder with an indescribable sincerity. Indeed, some people can''t see her well. Li Yan coldly waved away Sheng Hui''s hands on his shoulder, stepped back and looked at him and said, "the ring you gave me on that day was something you prepared to give Zhao Xiaotian a long time ago, right? I saw the SH & XT engraved on the ring in the ring When Sheng Hui hears the speech, he confronts Li Yan with a guilty heart. Li Yan then took it apart and said, "the clothes, shoes, bags, hairstyles you helped me choose, and even the color of lipstick you gave me, were all according to her preference, right? You are very considerate and tender to me, but you can make up for your debt to Zhao Xiaotian "It''s ridiculous. I thought I met a good man once in a hundred years, but it turned out to be a heartwarming hoax." "Shenghui, the engagement will be cancelled." Li Yan pulled off the flower on his chest and turned to the elevator. "Wait!" Sheng Hui catches up quickly and wants to pull Li Yan''s hand, but she can avoid it. At the elevator door, Sheng Hui pursed her lips and said, "Xiaoyan..." Li Yan glanced at him without expression, "please call me Miss Li or Ms. Li." "Xiaoyan, can you listen to my explanation? You really misunderstood me... " "I''ll pack all the things you give me back to you, and the ring. By the way, I''ll give you this one. " Li Yan said, forcefully pulled off the engagement ring that had not yet been hot, and put it back to Sheng Hui. "Xiaoyan, don''t do this. Can we have something to talk about?" "I''ll send you a letter of resignation. Goodbye." Li Yan walks into the elevator and presses the close button. Sheng Hui knows that Li Yan is angry now. It''s useless to catch up with him. Moreover, there are still some things left to be dealt with in the hotel, so he doesn''t rush to follow up and returns to the banquet hall. Seeing him come in alone, Sheng''s mother asked, "ah Hui, where''s Xiaoyan?" Sheng Hui reluctantly showed a smile, "Oh, she is tired, I let her go to have a rest first." "It''s too delicate! I don''t have an old woman who''s tired, but she''s tired! " After hearing this, Sheng''s mother was not very happy. If it was not for her son, she would not easily agree with the marriage. Seeing the discontent on his wife''s face, Sheng Fu reminded him in a low voice: "OK, it''s hard to avoid being coquettish by other people''s little girls. You should say less." As you speak, you wink at your wife. It''s hard for your son to fall in love with Miss Li. Please stop! Is the lesson ten years ago not enough? Sheng''s mother took a look at her son and, as expected, put away her discontent on her face. ¡­¡­ Li Yan went downstairs and took a taxi directly back to his small apartment. When toasting, although each table only drinks a small cup, but the amount added up is also quite a lot. Her drinking capacity is not large. When she gets home, the aftereffect of the wine has reached the peak. As soon as Li Yan enters the room, she plunges into the sofa. "Sheng''s name is Sheng. What''s special is a slag slag Hui. I can''t compare with Zhao Xiaotian. You should use it as her substitute?" "Xu fan is not a good thing either. Knowing that she was taken as a stand in, she didn''t tell her 800 years ago, but when the engagement ceremony was almost over, she just threw the photos to her with glee. Do you like her jokes so much?"Li Yan closed his eyes and ravaged the pillow he held in his hand while muttering. His long eyelashes trembled slightly. After a while, suspicious water stains slipped from the corners of his eyes and disappeared into his hair. The next day, Li Yan woke up in the early morning. When he woke up, he found that his throat was dry and astringent, his nose was blocked and he could not breathe. His head was heavy and heavy, as if he had been filled with a bag of cement. Faced with this situation, she thought of a particularly appropriate adjective - it never rains but it pours. Yesterday lovelorn, today cold, God, this is to feel lovelorn when not sick, is sorry lovelorn these two words? Li Yan got up from the sofa, forced himself to take off his make-up, took a bath and changed his clothes. Then he found two cold medicines from the cupboard and swallowed them. Then he fell weak on the bed, covered the quilt and fell asleep. On the other side, Sheng Hui made countless calls to Li Yan. From the beginning, no one answered the phone, but his mobile phone was turned off. He was worried, for fear that Li Yan would do something stupid. Dare not tell Xu''s father and mother Li that he can''t contact Li Yan. Sheng Hui puts his mind on Xu Fan and wants his brother-in-law to help him find someone. After receiving the phone call, Xu Fan drove straight to Li Yan''s apartment. Without a key, he still opened the door by his craft. He found Li Yan on the bed in the bedroom, but her appearance was very abnormal. She was obviously covered with a thick quilt, but her mouth was open in the quilt, shrinking into a ball, shivering. He pushed a few times and no one responded. If Xu fan doesn''t see that Li Yan is ill again, he will be blind with a pair of eyes and a hundred IQ. He stretched out his hand and tried it on Li Yan''s forehead. It was not hot but rather cold. At the moment when Xu fan is about to take back his hand, he glances at the clear tear marks under his eyes. Suddenly, he moves on his hand and caresses his fingertips unconsciously. His eyes deeply fell on Li Yan''s face, so sad? So sad that I fell ill in bed Oh It''s good to be sad and painful, but he is afraid that she doesn''t matter. Xu Fan''s eyes sank and ran back and forth through Li Yan''s tears. His delicate skin was soon flushed by his friction. "Well..." Li Yan frowned and asked for help. Xu Fan retracts his hand with a guilty conscience. Seeing that Li Yan has no sign of waking up, he stretches out his sinful hands to her. The skin on the face is very elastic, smooth and smooth. It feels as good as jelly. Li Yan''s face was pinched out of plateau red. If she knew that her face had been tossed about like this by Xu Fan, Li Yan would have jumped up in anger and hit his dog''s head. Fortunately, she didn''t know anything. When he is satisfied with the devastation, Xu Fan mercifully calls the family doctor. Half an hour later, the doctor with the box rang the apartment doorbell. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 455 As soon as the doctor entered the door, Xu Fan took him into Li Yan''s bedroom. After the examination, the doctor selected the necessary medicine from the medical box and said to Xu Fan: "Miss, it should be a low fever and cold caused by the invasion of cold air. I will give her two injections. If the body temperature does not return to normal in the evening, you can call me again The doctor took out a needle tube, opened the plastic package, sucked all the medicine to be injected into the syringe, then held the syringe and pushed it, saying, "take off your pants." "Take off your pants?" Xu Fan looks at the doctor with a confused face. Doctor White his eye, chin to the person on the bed a finger, "do not take off pants, how to give her injection!" After Xu Fanming''s face was not willing to Why do you want me to take off her pants? Take them off yourself "I said," master Xu, it''s your sister lying on the bed. What''s wrong with you helping to take off your pants? What''s so embarrassing about this! " The doctor looks at Xu Fan with a quiet look on his face. Xu Fan stem with a mouthful of old blood, "who is sorry? I''m not sorry... " The doctor opened the quilt on Li Yan''s body and said, "if you don''t feel embarrassed, you can help me to press her point, so that she will not suffer from pain, in case of struggle." Under the doctor''s urging eyes, Xu Fan had to turn Li Yan, who was crouching in her sleeping position, to turn her buttocks up. "Is that all right?" "Well, that''s OK." The doctor''s technique is fast and accurate, two buttocks needle, very quickly finished injection. Seeing the doctor take out the needle, Xu Fan covers the person as soon as the quilt is lifted. "After the injection, this is the medicine I prepared for the eldest lady. I''ll feed this bag to her in two hours. These three bags are for tonight, tomorrow morning and noon. Take them after dinner." While talking about the doctor''s advice, the doctor handed the package to Xu Fan. Xu Fan said, "what are you going to do with the medicine? I''m not here to take care of her The doctor looked surprised. "If you''re not here, you can''t do it. Why don''t I call a nurse here?" How can I do if there is no one to take care of the patient? Xu Fan''s eyes looked away, and his mouth did not matter: "whatever you want." "I''ll call and ask." The doctor took out his cell phone and called his clinic. Two minutes later, the doctor apologetically said: "Xu Shao, I''m sorry, my nurses are not available, or you can contact Mrs. Xu before you leave. I have something else to do in the clinic, so I''ll leave first. " After that, he put the medicine on the bedside table, picked up the medicine box and left. Xu Fan looked at the doctor''s back, speechless. Fortunately, it''s Sunday. If it''s Monday, he doesn''t have the American to look after this disgusting dead woman! Despite all kinds of reluctance, Xu Fan still stayed in the apartment. As the time approached noon, Xu Fan felt hungry. After reading Li Yan''s refrigerator, he simply borrowed the kitchen to cook lunch for himself. He fried two eggs and one fried pork for himself. Li Yan was awakened by the smell of vegetables in her sleep. She sat up from the bed dizzy and looked down for a long time. She couldn''t find her slippers. So she walked out of the bedroom barefoot. When I saw the slippers on the sofa, I went to put them on. Then I heard the sound of a spatula cooking in the kitchen. She thought it was Mrs. Li coming, so she went to the kitchen with her dizzy head. "Mom, when did you come?" Before the person arrived, the voice first arrived, and Xu Fan in the kitchen took a shovel to scoop vegetables, and then as if he had heard nothing, he continued to put the dishes in the pan to the plate. "Mom, what did you fry, ok..." Seeing Xu Fan''s figure, Li Yan''s eyes suddenly opened. She pointed to Xu Fan and raised her voice in shock, "Why are you in my house? How did you come in Xu Fan put two plates of good dishes aside, while cleaning up the stove in an orderly way, and said faintly: "the door is not locked, I pushed it open." The door''s not locked? How could this be possible? However, when she got home, she was drunk and was not sure whether the door had been closed seriously. "Did you really push the door in?" Li Yan is still skeptical about this. "If you don''t believe it, you can check the lock yourself." "Gu -- Gu -" suddenly, Li Yan''s stomach began to cry one wave after another. The smell of scrambled eggs on the stove and the smell of fried meat with lettuce kept drilling into Li Yan''s nose. She had not eaten for several meals. Now she was hungry, and her chest was close to her back. At first, she could smell the smell of food and her stomach would not cry. And those two dishes seem to be delicious! Li Yan forced himself to take his eyes off the dishes and said with a dry cough, "I didn''t expect you would cook?" In the novel, there is a description of the good dishes made by the female owners, but it is not said that the male owners can cook. Xu Fan glanced at her and said with disdain: "what''s strange about this? It''s not difficult." Li Yan swallows and salivas. Seeing that he doesn''t mean to eat with him at all, he can''t help telling him that he is mean. He uses her pots and pans to cook the food she bought. Unexpectedly No, this is her house. Why does she pass him when she eatsagree! What''s the matter with her fiance? To find a good reason for himself, Li Yan immediately felt that his head was not dizzy and his legs were not sour. He took a large bowl, opened the rice cooker, and scooped out a full bowl of rice. At the end of the hygiene, Xu fan saw her bandit like behavior and said with dissatisfaction: "what are you doing? This is what I made for myself!" I mean, I don''t have your share. Li Yan cheeky, as if did not hear, directly picked up the two dishes on the side and left. "Hello, hello You rob Xu Fan''s black face accelerated the speed of cleaning up. He has a small cleanliness addiction, he can''t stop if he doesn''t clean up his used stove. Li Yan is really hungry. She can''t control so much. She can fill her stomach with something. Pick up a scrambled egg and put it in your mouth Lying trough, this egg is so tender. Are you sure you haven''t been trained in New Oriental? As soon as Li Yan''s eyes brightened, he quickly put a large piece into the bowl. At this time, Xu Fan came out of the kitchen with half a bowl of rice. The dead woman scooped up more than half of the rice he cooked, leaving him less than half a bowl. It''s really unprecedented to see such a shameless person. Xu, looking at Li Fan''s eyes, is simply contemptuous. Li Yan is very hungry, his head is not raised, chopsticks keep sending food to his mouth, um, delicious! After scorning for a long time, he found that people didn''t care at all. When he looked at the plate again, the dishes inside had been reduced by several percent. He could not even stare at people with his eyes. Xu Fan quickly took the vegetables to eat. After a storm, Li Yan added his lips and looked at the remaining oil soup on the plate. If you add half a bowl of rice, a dish will be good! Perhaps the expression on Li Yan''s face was too obvious. Xu Fan, who had eaten only three or four percent of his food and food, sneered, "don''t dream!" ¡°¡­¡­ You''re not full, right? Or Cook it again? " How can there be such a shameless person! Xu Fanyi didn''t hold back, and said, "dream!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 456 I don''t know if it''s because Li Yan has a good foundation. This cold comes and goes quickly. After taking the medicine for a day, he''s almost full of blood and revived. The next day after his illness, Li Yan went to Shengshi office to collect his things. Hearing her coming, Sheng Hui rushes to block people. "Xiaoyan, here you are! I haven''t been able to get through to you these two days. Do you know I''m worried about you? " Li Yan was packing his things into a paper box. When he heard him, he said without raising his head: "please call me Miss Li or Ms. Li." Listening to her indifferent tone, Sheng Hui''s eyes were filled with pain. "Xiaoyan, how did I treat you during our time together? You should feel that things are not what you think. Can we sit down and have a good talk "There''s nothing to talk about. I don''t want to hear your apology or your explanation. Let''s get together and get together." Li Yan put away his personal belongings, picked up the cardboard box and left. Sheng Hui stepped in front of her and gazed at her. She said, "you can''t just walk like this!" "What do you mean?" Li Yan frowned and asked. Shenghui knows that Youqiang should not be able to keep her, so she puts on a business attitude and says, "the resignation letter you just handed in yesterday will take at least a month to go through the resignation procedures. You have not handed over your work clearly, so you can''t leave like this." Li Yan thought about it for a while. What they said was reasonable. Work is work, and you can''t feel sorry for your work because of your feelings. So she went back to her desk and put the contents of the cartons back one by one. "Troublesome always find someone to take over my work as soon as possible, and I will leave when one month is due." Listening to Li Yan''s merciless words, Sheng Hui approached Li Yan with a bitter smile, and said with a low eyebrow and drooping eyes, "Xiaoyan, whether you believe it or not, I really like you." "This is your ex girlfriend''s ring. Give it back to you." Li Yan put a simple to simple ring from his pocket and pushed it to Shenghui. Sheng Hui is injured and depressed. He looks at the ring and flashes a flash of memory in his eyes. In order to buy this ring, he worked hard for a summer vacation. Now he still remembers the great excitement and joy when he bought the ring. Noticing his absence, Li Yan''s eyes darkened, slightly lowered his eyes and pursed his lips. Feeling his absence of attention, Sheng Hui quickly glanced at Li Yan. Seeing that her attention did not seem to be placed on him, Sheng Hui quietly breathed a sigh of relief. "If you don''t like it, I''ll give you another ring, OK?" Li Yanxin said, is this the original unforgivable problem? "Mr. Sheng, please see clearly, I''m not Zhao Xiaotian! I prefer horse tail to big waves; I love casual clothes better than small fresh skirts, and I love love with nail polish. The reason why I accept the joy of good is that you like it, not to let you find other people''s existence from me. " Sheng Hui didn''t speak for a long time. He swallowed and salivated for a long time. His eyes were slightly red. Looking at Li Yan, he prayed, "Xiaoyan, I promise I will love you more and more. Give me a little time. Don''t worry about denying me, OK?" The living can''t fight for the dead. Besides, it''s the white moon in his heart. Li Yan is stingy with his feelings. He gambles on a man''s empathy with his heart. Don''t be kidding. She doesn''t have confidence to that extent. Li Yan slightly hook up the corner of his lips, Chong Shenghui shook his head, "my luck has not been very good, I can''t afford to bet." He thinks that after two days of calmness, Li Yan''s attitude will soften. After all, women are emotional animals, so they will go down the slope. Oh, he underestimated Li Yan''s determination. She now looks at his eyes, in addition to indifference is alienated, he can not deceive himself that this is she playing hard to get. But in any case, he did not want to let go so easily, nor could he agree to terminate the engagement! Sheng Hui decided to pay attention, and then looked at Li Yan''s eyes with a bit of strength. "We are already unmarried couples. If the news of breaking the engagement immediately comes out, it will not be good for the prosperous times or the Xu family, and it will not do any good to your reputation "If our uncles and aunts knew that we broke up because of such a small matter, they would certainly not agree. Besides, I have never said a word about you and Su Yuhuai. Xiaoyan, why don''t we even it out I''m really a businessman. Such things can be even with each other! Li Yan didn''t know whether he should cry or laugh? "Don''t mention it. Mr. Sheng, let you pick up a broken shoe worn by others. It''s a pity that a woman who is not pure and clean is not worthy of you!" Li Yan''s tone is unspeakable irony. Sheng Hui closed his eyes and suppressed his unhappiness. He said gently, "Xiaoyan, don''t be angry. My uncle and aunt told us to come over for dinner tonight. Let''s go after work. "Today''s dinner was already agreed before engagement. Originally, Li Yan wanted to refuse, so he changed his words to say, "I know. You go out." Knowing that they will only talk more and more, Sheng Hui takes a deep look at her and turns away. As soon as he left, Li Yan fell on his chair like a frustrated ball. From Sheng Hui''s insidious threatening words, he has no meaning to get together and to be scattered. Does she know that she is someone else''s stand in, and she still has to play it with a smile? Xu''s father and Li''s mother would definitely not agree with her to terminate the engagement with Shengjia. As Shenghui said, breaking the engagement is not good for Xu. Li Yan didn''t expect that he would still be in trouble for such a thing. As expected, the novel is a novel. In real life, you can easily encounter this kind of thing. All blame male Lord that neuropathy, in order not to let her feel better, specially dug out more than ten years ago, really salty eat radish light worry! Some things, do not know is always just a secret, but know that is a nail in the palm, a thorn in the flesh, become the heart can not step out of the ridge. This is what happened to Sheng Hui and Zhao Xiaotian. ¡­¡­ As soon as it was time for work, Li Yan immediately put on his bag and left. She did drive by herself today, so she didn''t need to ride anyone''s ride. Opening the door of the office, Li Yan rolled his eyes in his heart when he saw Sheng Hui, who had been waiting at the door. Three days ago, when he saw Sheng Hui waiting at the door silently, Li Yan would feel happy. But in just three days, the joy turned into boredom. Finally realized that when the mood is not the same, looking at the same thing is completely different feelings of this sentence. See Li Yan come out, Sheng Hui said with a smile: "Xiaoyan, you come out, let''s go." Li Yan glanced at him without saying a word, and went to the elevator first. Shenghui quickly stepped up to keep up with her speed. They walked into the elevator together. On the way, they met other colleagues who were off duty. They joked and said congratulations. Sheng Hui said thanks with a smile as usual. Li Yan couldn''t laugh at all, leaving only embarrassment on his face. "Why does manager Li look unhappy?" Someone noticed Li Yan''s face and asked in a deliberate voice. Sheng Hui raised his hand to hold Li Yan''s shoulder and explained with a smile, "it''s all my fault. She''s tired these two days. She''s in a bad temper with me." "Oh..." People understand. Oh, shit! Li Yan''s body was stiff, but he could not shake off the hand on her shoulder. Waiting for the company door, Li Yan shoulder a shake, shake off Sheng Hui''s hand, said: "my car is over there." "Wait a minute," Sheng Hui quickly grabbed her, "let''s take a car back, you don''t mind being a driver, then I''ll take yours." Li Yanding looked at him for three seconds and said, "I''m sorry I''ll take yours. " She didn''t want to lend him her car and drive it back. When he got on the bus, Li Yan did not take the co pilot, but went directly to the back row. All the way, the car went straight to the Xu family. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 457 This dinner, the Xu family prepared for a long time. For Sheng Hui, the great uncle to be, the Xu family showed their greatest enthusiasm, especially Li Wanmei. What they didn''t know was that Li Yan was a married daughter-in-law, and Shenghui was her own son. At the dinner table, Xu Shilin and Sheng Hui frequently raised their glasses. They had a good commercial blast. Li Yan lowered his head and left his mouth to the sky. Even if Xu''s father is not satisfied, the one who makes Li Yan''s jaw drop most is Xu Fan. The arrogant male owner actually holds a glass of wine, and his brother-in-law calls it sweet and intimate, so he has to hook up his shoulders. Obviously, Xu Fan hates her the most and doesn''t want to see her marry into a rich family. Now she looks like she''s close to Shenghui''s family. She must be thinking about something! Li Yan''s vigilant and inquiring eyes scan Xu Fan from time to time, as if trying to find clues through the expression on his face. Xu Fan feels her sight, and her brother-in-law calls her closer. "Xiaosheng, come on, eat more. These dishes are specially made for you by your aunt. Don''t be polite!" Li Wanmei frequently brings vegetables to Shenghui, with a smile on her face and a loving look. "Thank you, auntie. You can eat more too!" After greeting Li''s mother, Sheng Hui looks at Li Yan beside her and gently puts a chopsticks dish into her bowl and says, "Xiaoyan, this dish is very delicious. You can try it too." When Xu''s father and mother Li saw his gentle and considerate action towards Li Yan, the smile on their faces deepened a little. Looking at Sheng Hui''s dishes, Li Yan only felt hypocritical. How could he have an appetite to eat? He took something out of his mind. Sheng Hui saw then revealed a bit of indulgence and indulgence of helpless expression. Are engaged, how can you be so pampered? Worried that her daughter''s behavior would make her son-in-law unhappy, Li Wanmei peered at her daughter secretly and pinched her under the cover of the table. Li Yan turned his head and complained in his eyes. Mom, why are you pinching me? I''m not afraid that I didn''t stop to make a sharp pig call! Li Wanmei winks and winks. Xiaosheng brings you vegetables. What''s your attitude? What attitude, of course, is to want to break the engagement attitude! Li Yan didn''t dare to put forward the matter of breaking the engagement with Shenghui on the dinner table. He could only bear it secretly and pretend to be clever. Seeing her patience, Sheng Hui puts vegetables more frequently. Under the suppression of Li Wanmei, Li Yan''s meal was extremely subdued. While Xu Fan, sitting on the opposite side, saw that someone was bent and had a big appetite. He even ate three bowls of rice. After dinner, everyone sat on the sofa and chatted. They did not know how to talk about business. Then Xu''s father and son and Sheng Hui all went to Xu''s study. The sofa in the living room was left with only mother and daughter. "Yan Yan, what''s the matter with Xiaosheng? Why do you look like you don''t like to take care of the dishes when they''re serving you? " As soon as the man left, Li Wanmei couldn''t wait to ask her daughter. Li Yan was too lazy to beat around the Bush and said directly, "Mom, I want to break the engagement with Sheng Hui." "What do you say?" Li Wanmei suddenly raised her voice. Then she thought that she couldn''t make a lot of noise about it. She immediately lowered her voice and approached Li Yan, saying, "are you crazy? You''re going to break the engagement after three days of engagement? Do you want your reputation? Sheng Hui is not your boyfriend of your choice. How can you suddenly think of breaking the engagement? " Li Yan had to tell his mother about Zhao Xiaotian and said that he didn''t want to be a stand in for others. Li Wanmei frowned after hearing that. What are you talking about? As Li Yan''s biological mother, she naturally does not want her daughter to be wronged at all. But how to say this? If Zhao Xiaotian is still alive, she will certainly support her daughter''s divorce, but all the women are dead. Is it a bit more than the gain for a living person to give up such a good man as Sheng Hui because he is fighting with a dead man. Moreover, her daughter''s reputation had already fallen to the bottom after su Yuhuai''s incident, because she was much better with Sheng Hui. If she broke the engagement again, she would not have to marry. After all, there is no famous lady twice engaged and twice released! "Yan Yan, Xiao Sheng is wrong in this matter, but his kindness to you is obvious to all! Maybe he is still holding some feelings for that woman, but the woman is dead! If the dead can''t argue with the living, just let go of your heart. After a long time, you will have a child, and his heart will naturally be on you. " There is no perfect love in this world, not because you know how to choose. Li Yan knows that Li''s mother''s point is reasonable, and she may be able to make do with it for another person, but she can''t. as long as she thinks that Sheng Hui is going to see another woman through her, she feels extremely helpless. Moreover, there is a more worrying problem. In case there is a person who is more like Zhao Xiaotian than she is a few years later, who knows what will happen? If Sheng Hui, with her plain face and a woman younger than her and somewhat similar to her, runs up to her and says, I have no feelings for you. This is my true love. What should she do then?Do you want them to be a vicious double? Don''t forget that this is a novel world. Everything is possible, so she doesn''t want to be involved with Sheng Hui any more. "Mom, that Zhao Xiaotian is someone''s first love. Shenghui almost broke off the relationship with her family for her sake, and she didn''t fall in love again for ten years, and Zhao Xiaotian died at the best age. I don''t know what Shenghui has beautified her in his heart? She has long been the white moon in his heart. How can I argue with her "This..." Li Wanmei hesitated, "have you ever asked Xiaosheng''s opinion on this matter? Does he agree to the dissolution of the engagement? " If he agreed, would she still bring people home? "He had a hard time finding a similar double. Do you think he would agree?" Li Wanmei thought for a long time and said, "we are not in a hurry to terminate the engagement. You should put down your prejudices and try to get along with Xiaosheng. After a year and a half, maybe Xiaosheng''s feelings for you will become deeper and deeper. Then we can talk about marriage or terminate the marriage After hearing this, Li Yan just wants to roll his eyes and talk about it, but he still can''t bear to let her break the engagement with Shenghui! "I don''t think it''s necessary to drag on like this." "It''s not that mom doesn''t want to help you, but our family has no conditions to help you! The Xu family has offended the Su family completely because of the affair between you and Su Yuhuai. It''s hard to get over it under the support of Shengshi. You suddenly propose to terminate the engagement with Shenghui. Your father will definitely not agree with it! " Li Yan also knew that the difficulty was here, so she did not dare to unilaterally propose to terminate the engagement. How could she have such a rough time in love? After about an hour''s appearance, Xu Shilin three people came out of the study. Looking at Yan Yan''s appearance, Li Yan''s heart sank to the bottom. She was sure that if she asked her father to break the engagement with Shenghui, he would slap her to the wall and couldn''t dig her down. "Xiaoyan, you have a good time talking with your aunt. What are you talking about?" Sheng Hui said, very naturally walked to Li Yan and sat down, a look of close. Li Yan''s body is stiff, light way: "nothing, just chat casually." Sheng Hui didn''t seem to feel her coldness. She said with a smile: "I just had a good cooperation with my uncle." "Yes, that would be wonderful!" Li Wanmei happily answers the question and winks at her daughter. Xu Shilin also came and sat down with a smile and said, "Xiaosheng is really a formidable future! My family is young and vigorous. I''ll trouble you to raise more in the future. " "Uncle is too modest. Xu Fan has unique vision and has his own unique and penetrating views on the development of economy. He is really fearless after life." Xu Shilin smile closed mouth, repeatedly waved, "where, where, if he has half of you steady, I''ll rest assured." Li Yan: ha ha www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 458 After dinner and business talks, Sheng Hui looks at the time and politely says goodbye. Li Wanmei took a glance at her daughter and said with a smile, "it''s still early. Sit down for a while." Xu Shilin also helped to say: "your aunt said right, just chatted for a while, so anxious to walk what, might as well rest at home tonight." Li Yan''s face turned green after hearing this. Sitting on the other side of the sofa, Xu Fan looked at Li Yan''s ugly face and laughed at himself. Perhaps feeling that he stayed might cause Li Yan''s emotional conflict. Sheng Hui politely refused Xu Shilin''s good intentions and took an appropriate excuse to leave. The family sent him out of the gate, watched him get on the car, and then waved back. Seeing that Li Yan didn''t follow Sheng Hui, Xu Shilin''s eyes flashed. When he returned to the room, he asked, "Yan Yan, are you in conflict with Sheng Hui?" Since Xu''s father has seen that she and Sheng Hui are not right, Li Yan doesn''t want to hide any more, so he wants to give the matter to him. Anyway, this thunder will explode sooner or later. "You can see that. I''ll tell you the truth..." Just said a beginning, was Li Wanmei how how to interrupt, "which has what contradiction, is two children make a little uncomfortable, after two days it will be OK." With that, he made an effort to wink at her daughter. Li Yan: "it''s just Seeing the two people''s lawsuits, Xu Shilin is too lazy to expose, "I don''t care if you are contradictory or awkward. Since you are engaged, you should get along well and strive to get married next year, and forget a wish of your mother and me." Li Wanyan said to her husband, "you can''t wait for her to open her mouth." Li Yan, who was answered on behalf of him, said: This is my mother. What can she do except smile? Xu Shilin looked at Li Yan, did not say anything more, turned into his study. Li evening eyebrow sees this relaxed tone, turn head to stare at daughter to curse: "you still really dare say, believe not your father drives you out immediately?" Li Yan lowered his eyebrows and eyes, "believe, I believe..." "OK, it''s not too early. I''ll apply the steamed face mask, and you can go up and take a shower." Li Yan went up to the second floor feebly. Seeing Xu Fan standing at the door of the room, he frowned and walked over. Seeing her getting closer and closer, Xu Fan said sarcastically and gloating: "Congratulations, I wish you and your brother-in-law a hundred years old and have a baby soon." Li Yan confessed the culprit and didn''t want to pay attention to him. Xu Fan naturally refused to let go of such a good opportunity to ridicule people, and said: "Shenghui is not your dream object? People just have a first love, you can''t stand it. You should learn more from your mother. For a woman like you who wants to marry into a rich family, you must have the advantage of magnanimity. Otherwise, you will not be angry to death if a large number of junior high school students wait to catch up with others in the future! " Li Yan glanced at his eyes, frowned and coldly said, "is that enough?" "No! I remind you, don''t want to break the engagement, my father and your mother will not agree! Just now in the study, my brother-in-law told me that he had identified you as your fiancee. My father was very happy. The two of them have just discussed a cooperation on behalf of Shengshi and Xu, and will sign the contract tomorrow. " Hearing this, Li Yan raised his head and looked up at his eyes. "The ancients have the cloud that the country depends on the Lord, and the mountains and rivers trust women. I didn''t expect that one day, I could also become the woman who can trust the country. The reason why you don''t want me to break the engagement with Sheng Hui is that no one else has a big family and a big career, but he can''t do anything else. I really don''t understand how you are qualified to stand here and sneer at me? What about pride and self-esteem? " Xu Fan suddenly changed his face. Li Yan''s words were like steel needles stabbing his chest. He looked at Li Yan with a gloomy look as if he could drip water. For a long time, he said with a gloomy smile, "Li Yan, the method of arousing general is useless to me." "It doesn''t work, who knows." With that, Li Yan turned his head, pushed open his door and went in. Xu Fan stood at the door with turbulent eyes for a while and pushed the door into his room. The next morning. Li Yan came downstairs and saw her. Xu Shilin, who was reading the newspaper at the dinner table, glanced at the time on his wrist and said with a stern face, "how can I get up now? Although Shenghui protects you in the prosperous times, you can''t be so lazy scattered. How can others think of you? What do you think of the Xu family? " Being taught early in the morning, Li Yan''s appetite suddenly lost half. "What other people like to see, anyway, I''m not a real lady, but a little sparrow with a good life in other people''s eyes." "What''s your attitude? The bigger you are, the more unruly you are! My Xu family spent so much money asking etiquette teacher to teach you, did you teach it to the dog''s stomach? " Xu Shilin is now particularly taboo against Li Yan''s disrespect for him, for fear that Li Yan will get rid of his control by taking advantage of the power of a winner.Li Yan said sullenly, "yes, I have no rules and no education! This is no rules and no education, Sheng Hui and I engaged, not to lose the face of the Xu family, also humiliate the person Shengjia, how about breaking the engagement now? " "Shut up!" Xu Shilin picked up the cup at his hand and smashed it at Li Yan. The cup slammed on the ground at Li Yan''s feet and smashed it. The flying debris splashed on Li Yan''s trouser legs. "Do you think engagement is a joke? I don''t want to hear you say it again! Shenghui matches you. Do you know that you have made great progress to others "Did I go up to the family or the Xu family to the winner?" "You..." Xu Shilin was so angry that he didn''t get such anger for many years. "You get out of here now!" Li yanzhenghao is not seated yet. He doesn''t even need to get up. He just turns around and leaves. "Stop!" Xu Shilin stroked his tumultuous chest and called out to Li Yan, who walked out a few meters away: "I will not allow the marriage of Xu and Sheng Jia to be any bad. If you dare to make a fool of yourself, you should know that the consequences are very serious." Li Yan''s feet stopped, clenched his hands, and soon walked out of the door of the Xu family. Nima, knew to threaten her with mother Li, had the ability to change a way! Out of the community, Li Yan is walking on the road like a lonely soul, looking at the white clouds floating in the sky, and his heart is full of envy. In the living room of the Xu family, Li Wanmei came in from the back door with a bottle of bright and dripping roses. When she saw Xu Shilin, she asked happily, "husband, how do you like my bunch of flowers? Isn''t it good? " Xu Shilin did not lift his head, "good-looking." "Flowers with beautiful women, I don''t know if Yan Yan is up yet?" Li Wanmei said to herself, waved to the servant in the corner and said, "take this vase of flowers to the lady''s room." ¡°¡­¡­ Ma''am, the first lady has just left. " Li Wanmei looked surprised, "gone! How could she leave without saying hello? Is there anything urgent? " The servant looked at Xu Shilin and didn''t know whether to say that the eldest lady had a quarrel with the boss? "This I don''t know. " "Well, she''s not a child. I''ll give you a report where she goes." Xu Shilin at this time made a voice to solve the servant''s enclosure, "this flower, put it in the living room." "Good, listen to my husband, then put it in the living room." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 459 Due to Xu Shilin''s threat, Li Yan does not dare to break the engagement with Shenghui. However, her feelings for Shenghui can not return to the past. To Shenghui, she is still tender and considerate. Sometimes, Li Yan feels very envious of Zhao Xiaotian. How much does Sheng Hui love her to be so gentle to this double. But the more gentle he is, the more serious the alert in her heart, and gradually the two people reach a tacit understanding of mutual cooperation. When she was alone, she was not cold and hospitable to him. When there were outsiders, she became his elegant and beautiful fiancee. Shenghui also acquiesced to this strange and painful relationship out of his inner guilt. One month after he handed out his resignation letter, Li Yan still left the heyday. Knowing this, Xu Shilin specially called people back to Xu Jiaxun and denounced it until Li Yan assured him that her engagement with Shenghui would not be affected at all. In this way, time flies, half a year has passed. Instead of looking for a job, Li Yan opened a high-end dessert shop of his own, and the business was good. "Sister Yan, Sheng Sheng said she would like to order a birthday cake first." Shop younger sister received the order phone, frowning to Li Yan said. Everyone in the shop knows that Mr. Sheng is Li Yan''s fiance. Shengshi''s staff as long as someone has a birthday, Mr. Sheng will order cake from the store, and name Li Yan to send it. Yes, Li Yan is not only a part-time boss, but also a part-time delivery man in the shop, the kind of wage. "OK, I see." Li Yan, with a low ponytail, is sitting at the table near Batai. She is eating fruit mousse one by one. When she hears the words from her sister in the shop, she raises her hand to show that she has received the task. At this time, the doorbell rang, and a guest pushed the door and came in. "Hello, welcome!" What came in was a handsome young man with a sunny face. He first inspected Li Yan with his eyes and saw that Li Yan''s eyes lit up in a corner. Then he said to the shop girl in Batai: "give me a cup of coffee..." Shop sister immediately skilled next half sentence, "half sugar, half milk, right?" "Yes." The handsome boy said, showing his white teeth. After buying the bill, the handsome boy couldn''t wait to sit opposite Li Yan, waved his hands and said with a bright smile: "Hi!" Li Yan looked up at him and said with a smile, "come and have coffee again." This little handsome boy, listen to him say is a college student who has not graduated yet. The first time I passed the dessert store, I saw Li Yan sitting in it through the glass. I was shocked. Then I would order a cup of coffee in the dessert shop when I had time. I drank it for half a day. I just wanted to see Li Yan more and say a few words to her. Li Yan is not always there, but as long as she is there, smile at him and say a few words to him, the handsome young man will be very happy and pure. If it''s a doggerel, Li Yan must be indifferent to it, but the innocent little handsome guy is unexpectedly hard on his heart. The handsome young man peeked at Li Yan for several times, and finally summoned up the courage to say: "old man, boss, I''m going to have my birthday next weekend. Can you book a cake for me?" "Are you sure you want to order a birthday cake from me? The cake here is delicious, but the price is not cheap. " Li Yan is telling the truth. Her desserts are in the middle and high-end line. Ordering the smallest cake in her store is enough for ordinary students to order several cakes outside. In the face of doubt, the little handsome boy said weakly: "I''ve seen the price. I''ll order the smallest one." Li Yan stares at him for two seconds, making sure that he is serious. He turns his head and waves to his younger sister. "Help this guest register. He wants to order the smallest birthday cake." The shop girl took the order book and the style album and ran over happily, "handsome boy, when do you want your birthday cake? What style and taste do you want? " As soon as the shop girl came, Li Yan stopped paying attention to him. The handsome boy was a little disappointed, but he still cooperated and told the store younger sister his requirements. Then he took out his wallet and reluctantly paid the deposit. "Ding Ling, Ding Ling..." Another guest pushed the door in. "Hello, welcome Mr. Sheng See Shenghui, shop sister quickly glanced at Li Yan. Sheng Hui''s eyes are so fine that he can see the table where Li Yan and the handsome boy are. "Can you send me the cake then?" The handsome young man looked forward to looking at Li Yan and asked. Li Yan thought that delivery was her job, of course, so she nodded. "That''s great," he said! I''ll give you the address and phone number now! " Looking at the real smile on Li Yan''s face that has not been shown in front of him for a long time, Sheng Hui''s chest is filled with a faint bitterness. Seeing Sheng Hui''s smile fade a little bit, the shop girl thought he was eating the boss''s vinegar, so she quickly coughed and reminded him, "sister Yan, Mr. Sheng is here!" Li Yan listened, looked up at the past, Chong Shenghui curved his lips, "how did you come?"Li Hui sat down next to you and said, "Li Hui, take a look at her shoulder, and then she wants to take a look at you." Li Yan laughed and said nothing. The little handsome boy sees two people intimate action, where still don''t understand the other people is what relation, he looks at Sheng Hui unconvinced, what good is this man? He was old, ugly and short. He didn''t deserve the goddess boss at all. A beautiful goddess like the boss should be with such a handsome boy as him, and the baby born in the future will be beautiful! Sheng Hui sees the little handsome boy''s discontent in his heart. He puts his hand on Li Yan''s shoulder and takes him to his arms. He lowers his eyes and says in a gentle voice, "Xiaoyan, let''s get married." Li Yan looked stiff and raised his eyelids to take a look at him. Hearing that both of them had reached the stage of discussing marriage, the handsome boy suddenly felt like a huge thunder chopping on his head, and his head was buzzing. He grew so big, the first time he saw a woman''s heart, he didn''t expect that he would get married soon! Oh Is the little seedling of his love just sprouting and dying? "Well, I have something else to do. Let''s go first." Heartbroken, the handsome boy picked up his schoolbag and ran out. Seeing this, Li Yan took away Sheng Hui''s hand, sat up straight and said, "OK, people are all gone." "I''m not kidding. I mean it." Sheng Hui takes back her right hand along with her movements, and her tone is steady and affirmative. Li Yan frowned and asked, "are you serious?" Sheng Hui picks up the corner of his lips and smiles less than his eyes. "It''s time to get engaged for such a long time." "But I don''t want to get married so early." "Uncles and aunts also think we should get married, especially auntie, who has told me many times that she wants to hold grandchildren." Li Yan Huoran stood up and looked down at him, "what do you mean, do you use them to crush me?" "Half a year, almost. There is a limit to the patience of any man. " Li Yan sneered, "poor map dagger now, you don''t continue to pretend." "You don''t have to feel aggrieved. We just take what we need." After indulging Li Yan for such a long time, Shenghui decided not to indulge her any more at the last moment. Whether she wants it or not, he is engaged in the marriage. In the past six months, under the leadership of Xu Fan, Xu''s development momentum is very rapid, Shenghui has smelled a trace of crisis. He did not dare to bet, when the prosperity lost its dominant advantage, will the Xu family continue this engagement? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 460 Sheng Hui knows better than anyone else that Li Yan''s reputation as his fiancee is not because she likes it, but because she can''t refuse. At that time, the Xu family could not tolerate her repentance. He knew that Li Yan had been wronged, so he repeatedly tolerated her alienation and indifference, and was willing to give her more time for self mediation. If half a year is not enough, two years will be enough He didn''t really want to press her. It''s just that human calculation is not as good as heaven''s, and Xu''s development is much faster than he expected. He was worried that once Xu''s strength caught up with the heyday, Li Yan would immediately terminate his engagement with him, so when he saw Li Yan sitting with a handsome man in the shop, he was suddenly flustered. In front of the handsome man, he said to Li Yan, let''s get married. Among them, there is a moment of impulse, there is no lack of thinking. Ignoring Li Yan''s wishes, Sheng Hui quickly went to the Xu family with a gift to ask for the opinions of Xu''s father and Li''s mother. Xu Shilin and Li Wanmei naturally can''t get it. Without asking, Li Yan readily agrees. Then, Li Yan became the one who finally knew when he would get married. It was a weekend evening. When Li Wanmei told her, was her face surprised or surprised? At that time, a family of four was having dinner in the dining room. Suddenly, she heard Li''s mother say that she and Sheng Hui''s marriage date should be set for one day after three months. Li Yan was stunned and forgot to chew the food in his mouth. In the shop that day, Sheng Hui said that she had married, and she never mentioned it again. She thought he was trying her out, but she didn''t expect that his big move was waiting for her here! "So you have given the date of your marriage without asking my opinion?" Li yanpa put down his chopsticks and calmly looked at Xu Shilin and Li Wanmei. Seeing her daughter''s angry face, Li Wanmei said with a dry smile: "Yan Yan, this matter was not discussed with you by my mother. It''s not my intention to give you a surprise! You see, you''ve been engaged for more than half a year. Xiaosheng has been following everything. If you don''t say , you will be treated like a pearl. He is not young. It''s normal for him to get married early and have children. That''s why he came to our house to say that he wanted to marry you earlier. Your father and I agreed when we were soft hearted Li Yan looks at Li''s mother angrily. He really wants to grab her collar and shake her head off. People say that if you want to get married earlier, you will agree. Don''t you know your daughter doesn''t want to marry him? At this time, Xu Shilin coughed and said, "what''s wrong with marrying Shenghui? If someone wants to marry you earlier, it means that he likes you. You are almost twenty-six this year, right? Marry early and have a child. This is the life a woman should have. " After hearing this, Li Yan was not angry at all, "what kind of life should a woman have? It''s the life you''ve arranged! When I was engaged, I had already regretted it. You know it in your heart. Now, without my consent, you have set the wedding date of Shenghui and me! So if you want to marry Shengjia, why not let Xu Fan go? Sheng Nan has been admiring him for a day or two, so he knows to press me. Does he think I''m particularly bullied? " Li Yan, like a volcano, suddenly erupted! If Shenghui didn''t mention marriage or threaten her, they kept the fame of unmarried husband and wife, and she couldn''t help it. But no one put her opinion in the eye, she was really a ninja turtle! Why did he say it and pulled it on him? Xu Fan, who is interested in eating melons, picks his eyebrows. Li Wanmei was frightened by her daughter''s outburst, "Yan Yan, how do you talk?" Xu Shilin''s face turned black. He felt that his dignity was being challenged. He slapped his chopsticks on the table and said angrily, "Li Wanmei, listen to what your daughter is saying?" "Although I am not your own father, I have tried my best to raise you up. Do you have a little respect for me now? Yelling and yelling, frowning, no rules! There are many women who want to marry Shenghui. If you don''t rely on the Xu family behind you, do you think they will marry you? I don''t know what I mean, I think I''m right "Husband, don''t be angry. Yan Yan can''t speak. In fact, she still respects you very much." Li Wanmei was afraid that Xu''s father would get angry and make her daughter marry Sheng Hui. So she said a good word to Xu Shilin, and whispered to Li Yan: "Yan Yan, please take a soft attitude to your father and say sorry!" "It''s not me who should apologize. I haven''t promised to marry any one of you in this marriage." Li Yan finished and stood up. Her sudden movement made a sharp friction sound on the chair. "Yan Yan, where are you going? Yan Yan... " Li Wanmei watched her daughter get up and go, anxious to call her. Xu Shilin, with a gloomy face, grabbed Li Wanmei, who wanted to get up and chase him, and scolded, "what''s your name? Let her go!" "But..." "But what? But, didn''t you hear what I said?" Li Wanmei had to sit down. Originally thought this evening is a wedding banquet, but I didn''t expect to make such a scene.Xu Fan pushed the bowl and said, "I''m ready to eat. Go out and have a walk. You can eat slowly." ¡­¡­ Li Yan roared out of the door of the Xu family, and her car was parked in the courtyard. Walking down the stairs, I looked back at the villa of Xu''s family, turned back and quickly walked to his car. He opened the door and was about to sit inside when he heard a very flat voice from the man behind him. "Li Yan, I didn''t expect you to get angry. It''s quite frightening to see you look like you''re angry!" Li Yan held the door for a moment and turned his head to see the man standing on the steps with his trouser pocket and long body. "No more frightening than your dark and deep mind." "You don''t want to marry Sheng Hui? It is said that he has been obedient to you in the past six months. What are you dissatisfied with? " Xu Fan walked down the stairs as he spoke. His voice dropped, and people came to Li Yan. Through the car door, Li Yan sneered: "I heard that Sheng Nan is very affectionate and devoted to you. Why don''t you marry someone else?" "Shengnan people are really good, but you are enough to get married with Shengjia." Adding him is not a waste of resources. Under the dim light of the street lamp, the outline of Xu Fan''s hard side face is decorated with beauty and softness, but no matter how beautiful his appearance is, he can''t hide his dark heart who likes to calculate her. "Xu Fan, you are really disappointing." Such a man really makes people tired. Li Yan finished this sentence and sat low in the car and slammed the door. "Well, what do you mean?" Xu Fan took a step forward and pounded the window with his fist. Li Yan didn''t care about him and backed away with the steering wheel. Looking at the back of the car, Xu Fan was so angry that he grinded his back teeth. I don''t know what happened. She was very uncomfortable when she sighed, but she didn''t know why? I don''t know why! What qualifications does she have to disappoint him? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 461 Li Yan drove his car out of the gate of the community, turned to the side of the road, stepped on the brake, and called Shenghui. As soon as the phone was connected, she asked politely, "Sheng Hui, why didn''t you ask my opinion about the marriage, and went to my house to discuss and make a decision without permission?" Facing Li Yan''s question, Sheng Hui''s tone is very calm, "I ask you, will you agree?" Of course she won''t agree! Because she would not agree with her, she simply went over her and did not ask her opinions. This is really a clever way! Li Yan was so angry that he pounded at the steering wheel and said to himself, "you haven''t asked, how do you know I won''t agree?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Will you marry me for a moment "I don''t want to!"!!! I don''t like it at all Li Yan yelled at the phone and threw his cell phone behind the car with a bang. Sheng Hui on the other side is buzzing with his roaring ears. He quickly moves his mobile phone away and rubs his ears. When I put the phone back, I found that the other party had hung up. Sheng Hui looks at hang up the phone, droops down the eyes and murmurs: "this character is much stronger than Xiaotian." ¡­¡­ Although Li Yan was very dissatisfied with the marriage and worried that his mother didn''t dare to poke the matter out, he still showed a firm refusal by refusing to cooperate. For example, when Sheng Hui comes to the store to find her, she doesn''t give the other party a good face and asks her to send the birthday cake to the company. She no longer goes to the store in person, but looks for someone to deliver it. Li Yan didn''t even read the pamphlet for her to choose the wedding dress, but threw it into the garbage can. I went to find her to pick out a diamond ring. When I went to the jewelry store, I went to the bathroom and disappeared. After several such incidents, Shenghui stopped looking for Li Yan in the store and asked her nothing about the wedding. It''s like giving up at last. For such a result, Li Yan was very happy, and felt that Shenghui was finally defeated by her cold violence. After a period of peaceful life, she was recalled to the Xu family by Li''s mother. Li''s mother told her to go home for dinner, but Li Yan didn''t think much about it, so he went back to the Xu family after work. When she opened the door, she saw the wedding dress and dress hanging in her room. She lowered her face for a long time with her mouth open and squatted on the ground with her head in her arms. ¡­¡­ Think Shenghui give up their own is a mentally retarded! By the way, when do they schedule the wedding? Li Yan thought about it for a moment. He took out his mobile phone and called out the calendar. NIMA, it seems like the day after tomorrow! All blame this period of time Shenghui quiet with dead, let her mistakenly think he gave up her, the original people have arranged everything! Clearly before had suffered such a loss, how could she not grow a snack, and he was the same trick. For a moment, Li Yan''s intestines were all tied together. "Well, what are you doing on your knees? Don''t be so excited about getting married! " Xu fan doesn''t know when to push open the door, leaning against the door frame, looking at Li Yanxiao''s ridicule. Hearing his voice, Li Yan suddenly jumped up on the ground, glared at him and said, "so you all cooperate with the wedding as usual, so you''re hiding from me alone, aren''t you?" "Why are you so angry? We are all very happy." "You..." Li Yan hate looking at Xu Fan, Xu Fan''s face is cold, eyes are waiting to see her joke indifference, Li Yan''s anger suddenly stemmed in the chest. No matter how angry she is, she seems to be similar to monkey play in male eyes. Why should she insult herself. "Get out of the way." Li Yan grasped the belt of his bag and calmly said to Xu Fan who was blocking the door of the room. Xu Fan did not move, but glared at her and said coolly: "want to leave, right? I''m sorry, you can''t leave when you enter this house today. My father has already hired some bodyguards for you to protect you until the wedding is over. " "What are you talking about? You want me under house arrest? " Li Yan was surprised and angry. "What kind of house arrest, don''t say so bad, it is necessary to protect." Li Yan felt the blackness in front of her eyes and the pain in her forehead. She calmed down. She said to Xu Fan again, "get out of the way!" She wants to go down to find Li''s mother and ask why she''s such a pit girl? Xu Fan didn''t stop her and let her go. Li Yan went out of the door of the house and ran downstairs quickly. Xu Shilin and Li Wanmei were discussing things in the living room. Seeing the fierce Li Yan, Li Wanmei didn''t dare to look at her daughter. Xu Shilin put out a serious watch and said, "do you have anything to say when you suddenly run down?" For Li''s mother''s evasion, Li Yan only felt that her heart was like a knife. She couldn''t remember how many times she had said to her mother that she had no intention of marrying into a rich family. Why didn''t she believe it? Must wishful thinking hope that she married into the rich, the rich family is so good? Good enoughYou can ignore your daughter''s wishes! Xu Shilin and Xu fan forced her. Although she was angry, she was not unable to understand. After all, the interests were at the top of their minds, and she was not very important in their hearts, so they sacrificed. But Li Wanmei was different. She was the mother of this body. How could she collude with them and pit her again and again? Li Yan stares at Li Mu straightly and asks with sadness: "don''t you give me an explanation?" "Yan Yan..." Li Wanmei was staring at her daughter''s questioning eyes. Although she violated her daughter''s wishes, she actually agreed to help her hide it for her daughter''s good. Not to mention the conditions of a winner, the ability of a single Shenghui can make his daughter a rich wife for life. What''s wrong with marrying him? Although Sheng Hui fell in love with Yan Yan because she was a little like his first girlfriend, in her opinion, it was not a very serious problem. It was just a dead man. When they got married and had children, Sheng Hui would gradually forget her. "Yan Yan, Xiao Sheng is really a good marriage partner. You believe in your mother. She won''t hurt you!" Li Wanmei begged to look at her daughter, hoping that her daughter could understand her own hard work. "I''m sure you won''t harm me, but why don''t you ask me if I''d like to be married? It''s me, not you!" Li Yan''s eyes are red, and for the first time, she shouts angrily at her mother. Li Wanmei''s face was hit by the sad appearance, "Yan Yan, I know you are angry with mom, but mom is really for you!" "Regardless of my wishes, self righteous arrangement of my life events, this is your good for me?" "Yan Yan..." Her daughter has never spoken to her in such a sarcastic tone. Li Wanmei only feels a heart tangled together. Xu Shilin stretched out his hand and hugged Li Wanmei into his arms. He looked at Li Yan with dignity and said, "how can you talk to your mother? No matter what you think, we do it for you! " Li Yan sneered at him, "is it for my good or for Xu''s benefit?" Xu Shilin may as well as she said so straightforward, immediately a little angry and said: "Liyan, don''t rely on us to spoil you, you are too presumptuous!" Li Yan almost had to laugh angrily, "pet me? Would it not hurt your conscience to say that? " Xu Shilin forced down the anger in his heart and suddenly raised his voice and said, "send the eldest lady upstairs to his room." His voice just fell, two tall bodyguards did not know where to come out. "Miss, please go back to your room and have a rest." Li Yan looked at Xu Shilin with a stern look and Li Wanmei with a sad drooping head. He tightly clenched the bag belt in his hand, paused for a moment, bit his lips, and ran upstairs. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 462 "I told you that you can''t escape. I don''t believe it. I''m back." Xu Fan leaned leisurely against the door of his room, and saw Li Yan, who had gone back and forth, made a cool mockery. Li Yan, who was full of fire in his stomach, was so inflamed by him that he felt a stream of evil gas coming straight to his head from the sole of his feet, and it exploded! Ah ah Xu, I''ll fight with you! Li Yan turns to the door of his room, clenches his fist and goes to Xu Fan. Looking at her ferocious eyes, Xu Fan retreated into the room and asked defensively, "what do you want to do? You don''t want to fight, do you? I tell you, if you can''t beat me, don''t ask for trouble. " At the moment, Li Yan is like a bullfight on fire. Where can she manage so much? She is full of the idea of beating this man to vent her anger. "Well, I''ve already warned you. If you don''t listen to the advice like this, I''ll be really rude!" Looking at Li Yan''s fierce gaze approaching him, Xu Fan retreats and calmly issues a warning again. "There''s so much nonsense. You have the ability to do it!" Li Yan finished, clenched his fist and rushed to Xu Fan. Xu Fan quickly raised his hand to block her fist from falling on his face. After more than ten moves, Li Yan found that he couldn''t do anything at all. He just bit his teeth and stomped his feet. He gave up the offensive method with a kind of move, and used the means of a shrew to fight, grabbing and scratching, biting and kicking. Xu fan is unprepared. He has several scratch marks on his face and several footprints on his trousers. "Are you crazy, woman?" Xu Fan, with a black face, tried to control Li Yan and confine her in his arms to prevent her from going mad. Li Yan tried to wriggle and struggle, while struggling and swearing: "I''m crazy! You''re driving me crazy anyway "If you''re like a madwoman again, I''ll send you to the madhouse!" "Good, send! I''d rather be with a madman than with you psychopaths After the roar, Li Yanhou lowered his head and bit on the arm with blue veins on her body. "Oh..." Xu Fantong''s blue veins on his forehead were straight and protruding. He slapped Li Yan on his face, "you''re so quick to let go of my mouth!" Li Yan tasted a mouthful of blood, not only did not relax, but also increased his strength. Let you bully me, I''ll kill you! Xu Fan''s free hand pinched Li Yan''s neck fiercely and forced him to say: "let you relax, do you hear me?" Not loose, is not loose! It was not until Li Yan was pinched dizzy that he loosened his teeth. As soon as the bitten hand is free, Xu fanmeng pushes the man in his arms out, and Li Yan falls to the ground. Looking at the teeth print on the arm, Xu Fan stares at Li Yan on the ground, hoping to go up and give her a few feet. "Get out of my room now!" One more look, he was afraid that he could not control and would want to kill her! Li Yan sat on the ground, looking at Xu Fan''s bloody arm, bared his bloody teeth and laughed happily, "does it hurt?" Xu Fan, with a gloomy face, glared, "I''ll let you go. Do you hear me?" "Why are you so angry? It''s just a counterattack from the person you bullied. " Li Yan stood up from the ground with a smile. "Go away!" If not for the last reason to tell him, this woman will marry the day after tomorrow, he would have beaten her life can not take care of herself, who is still in the mood to blind BB with her here. Li Yan step by step out of Xu Fan''s room, just stepped out of the door, behind him came a loud noise. ¡­¡­ The next morning, Li Yan didn''t go down to have breakfast. Li Wanmei was worried, so she prepared the food Li Yan liked and took it to her room. "Kowtow, kowtow, kowtow - Yanyan, are you up? Can you open the door for mom? I brought you breakfast After waiting for a moment, the door lock creaks and the door is pulled open by Li Yan. Li Wanmei quickly put on a gentle smile and looked up at the door. The next moment, she looked at her daughter''s face in shock, and the breakfast on her hand fell to the ground. "My God! What''s the matter with your face? And your neck? Who beat you? How are you going to get married tomorrow Li Yan did not matter to pull a lip corner, "what''s the matter, then more powder will cover up." "Yan Yan, tell mom what happened? You were fine last night. How could you be like this today Li Yan rolled a white eye, impatiently said: "ask so much what to do, if nothing, I go back to bed to sleep." With that, close the door. Her daughter''s indifferent attitude made Li Wanmei feel very uncomfortable. "Yan Yan, don''t do this. I''m also for you. You may not understand now. When you become a mother, you will understand my hard work." "Bang!" Li Yan closed the door without expression and locked it."Yan Yan..." Li Wanmei threw herself on the door with tears in her eyes and called her daughter''s name in her mouth. Turning a deaf ear, Li Yan returned to bed and covered himself with quilts. After a long time, Li went downstairs to knock her eyes. "Husband! husband! Not good! Yan Yan, she has an accident "What happened? What''s the matter? " Xu Shilin a listen, changed his face, is the little girl want to commit suicide? "I don''t know what happened. Yan Yan was beaten! There are obvious five fingerprints on both sides of the face, and the neck is also pinched out of a very deep impression, how can this be done? I''m sure those marks won''t go away tomorrow! " Xu Shilin vicissitudes of life''s face one Leng, "how can she make that?" "You ask me, I ask who? I asked Yan Yan, who was still angry with me and didn''t say anything at all Xu Shilin just listen to the description, already feel a head two big. If tomorrow''s wedding, Li Yan with such a face to attend, Xu''s and Shengjia''s still don''t know what they will be told? Who dares to hit her at this time is killing a person! "Husband, who do you think will beat Yan Yan? Isn''t it Xu Shilin denied, "impossible, what does he do with Yanyan?" "But no one else dares to fight Yan Yan except him." Xu Shilin thought about it and thought it seemed reasonable. He looked around and didn''t see his son''s figure. "Old sun, did you see Xiaofan?" "The young master went out early in the morning." Li Wanmei immediately aggrieved and cried: "it must be him. It must be Yan Yan after the fight. She feels guilty, so she runs out early in the morning." What''s the matter! Xu Shilin a face headache, "OK, since things have happened, don''t worry about those who have not, first think about ways, how to cover those seals tomorrow is the business." "What can I do? Those marks are so deep, not a little bit!" Xu Shilin thought for a while and said, "you call the make-up artist and ask them if there is any way?" "OK, I''ll call the makeup artist now!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 463 Who said they would give you 15% of the shares? Xu Shilin opened his mouth, a pair of Li Yan lion opened his mouth and couldn''t speak. Xu Fan heard her words, the corners of her mouth straight pumping, this woman is really shameless can! "Li Yan, don''t dream. Xu can''t give you 15% of the shares." When did I promise to give Yan Yan 15% of the shares as a dowry? It''s only five percent As soon as his voice fell, Xu Shilin realized that he had said something he shouldn''t have said, but he couldn''t take it back. Li Wanmei took Xu Shilin''s hand and begged: "is five percent too little, husband, you can add a little more to Yan Yan?" Li Yan also pursed his mouth and said, "Dad, if you give me more shares, I will persuade Shenghui to cooperate with Xu every day, so that I can share more dividends. You really don''t think about such a mutually beneficial thing?" "Husband, according to Xiaosheng''s obedience to Yan Yan, she will do whatever she says. You can give Yan Yan more shares." A flicker of hesitation flashed on Xu Shilin''s said face, "this..." "No, I won''t!" Xu Fanyi pats the table with a very tough attitude. Li Wanmei angrily said: "why not? Yan Yan was married to Shengjia as the daughter of the Xu family. What happened to her as a dowry for some shares? Let her marry into the winner''s house without fear of losing the face of the Xu family Xu Fan looked at Xu''s father and said, "five percent is enough. Don''t be greedy." Xu''s father said five percent of the words, and Xu Fan was not good at refuting his face, but if he wanted to get more from him, it was impossible! Xu Shilin coughed, "now Xu is thriving, and the 5% dividend is enough for Yan Yan to have no worries about food and clothing." Li Yan quietly skimmed his mouth, fart''s food and clothing, don''t think she doesn''t know, Xu''s most of the profits are added to the investment, dividend less poor. The 5% bonus is not enough for her to decorate a toilet. However, a little bit is better than nothing. With Xu Fan as the male owner, the shares at that point can also be regarded as a long-term investment. "Well, when will dad give me the share transfer?" "It''s not urgent. I''ll let people get things ready when you come back to the door three times." "Can''t you give it to me at the wedding? In front of everyone, we all have light on our faces Xu Shilin helplessly looked at his son and said, "since you want to give it at the wedding, it''s on the wedding." Thank you, Dad After confirming his own dowry, Li Yan no longer said much, leaving everything to others to decide. ¡­¡­ As it was getting late, Li Yan was eating fruit while watching TV in the living room. Suddenly, he heard the engine noise of many cars outside the door. She went over and looked out of the window and saw a few familiar figures coming down from the car. Why are they here? Because he didn''t know about the wedding in advance, Li Yan didn''t send an invitation to any of his friends. "Miss, your friend is here!" Li Yan welcomed him with a smile. Seeing Tang lie, who was not very good at the front, his smile was stiff, "how did you come?" "Why don''t you tell us about such a big marriage? We are still not good friends and good classmates? " Hu Ping was the first to express his dissatisfaction. Shi Lei exclaimed, "sister Yan, you are not interesting enough! Marriage ah, this is a big event in life. You didn''t tell us. If Tang lie didn''t tell us, we wouldn''t know at all. You wouldn''t be interesting enough! " "Yan Yan, please give us a reasonable explanation, otherwise our friendship boat will turn upside down!" Zhao Ruyun pretended to be fierce. The other two members of the study group couldn''t catch up with the time tonight, but they both promised to arrive at the wedding site tomorrow. "It''s a long story. Sit down and I''ll talk to you slowly." Li Yan flatters Tang lie with a smile, indicating that the three people will sit down first. At this time, Li Wanmei heard the sound and came out. She saw Tang lie and recognized them as her daughter''s classmates. She welcomed them with a smile, and then warmly invited the servants to serve tea and snacks. Li Wanmei and Xu Shilin did not inform their relatives in advance to help them because the wedding was decided with Shengjia without their daughter''s knowledge. On the contrary, the family seemed a little lonely. Therefore, Li Wanmei warmly welcomed Tang lie and others. "You''re all here to help Yanyan block the door. You''re staying here tonight. You''re not allowed to leave!" Hu Ping said on behalf of the three: "thank you, auntie." "Then you young people talk slowly, I will not be here to make you uncomfortable. If you need to tell your aunt." Li Wanmei is considerate to leave space for several young people to speak.As soon as she left, Hu Ping and Zhao Ruyun immediately surrounded Li Yan, and Tang lie sat on his right. "Come on, we''ll wait for your explanation!" Surrounded by three people, Li Yan was funny and moved. She sighed and said, "I don''t tell you because I don''t think this wedding is worth your blessing." Zhao Ruyun blinked his eyes and asked, "what does this mean?" "What is not worth our blessing? Don''t you marry a bad man Hu Ping was puzzled. Tang lie''s brow has been wrinkled into a hill. He stares at Li Yan. His cold eyes are full of hidden concern, "are you not willing to marry Shenghui?" "It''s just a commercial marriage." When they heard the speech, they were stunned. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 464 Silence for a while, Tang lie asked: "since not willing, why not refuse?" Hu Ping also mumbled: "this is what age, there is no forced daughter to marry!" Li Yan smiles bitterly. How can she explain this? She can''t tell everyone that her mother wore a colorful hat to her stepfather. She was seized by her stepfather and threatened to marry? "The Xu family needs the support of prosperous times." Li Yan gave them a look that you all know. "No, I always thought that marriage was just a kind of plot in TV series. I didn''t expect that there was such a thing in real life." Zhao Ruyun looks surprised. "You bastard, what''s so strange about marriage? It''s called the combination of strong and powerful!" "The combination of the powerful and the powerful, I think, is simply arranged marriage!" Zhao Ruyun Tucao a sentence, suddenly looked to make complaints about Tang lie: "Tang, your family is not very rich, then your parents have found you marriage object?" Shua -- four pairs of eyes are burning the flame of eight trigrams, looking at Tang lie, Tang lie seriously shook his head, "No." Li Yan and Zhao Ruyun looked at each other and saw suspicion in each other''s eyes. "Lielie, do you really have no marriage partner? It''s not cheating us, is it Tang lie affirmed again: "really not." "No, you are so excellent that no one is crying to marry you. Are those girls blind?" Zhao Ruyun nodded again and again to agree. Li Yan''s words heard Hu Ping tut two times, "Tang lie in addition to the good conditions and good growth of the family, which is better than me and Shi Lei? Take a look at him. He can''t even fart when he goes down. Other girls don''t suffocate when they are with him! What''s more, talking to him with a dead face every day is the same as talking to yourself. Would you like to find such a man to be your boyfriend Zhao Ruyun thought and shook his head. Hu Ping spread out his hand, "look, even you don''t want to, let alone other girls who are not familiar with him!" "Ha ha..." Shi Lei smiles and pats Tang lie on the shoulder to show comfort. Tang lie a face disdain of the hand that Shi Lei falls on his shoulder. When Li Yan saw his action, he couldn''t help but draw up the corners of his lips. Originally some dull atmosphere, by such a interruption, suddenly became happy. When Xu Fan came down, what he heard was the laughter of the living room. He stopped and looked at the past. "Hey, Xu Fan, don''t stand, come here! Where have you been? We haven''t seen you out for a long time Because of the direction of his sitting posture, Shi Lei soon found Xu Fan, who was watching this way. "Long time no see." Zhao Ruyun turned and waved to Xu Fan. Hu Ping was the most active. He jumped up and ran over to hook people''s neck. He said with a smile, "Stinky boy, where did you hide? When the old students come, don''t hurry up and greet them warmly! " And he took the man to the sofa. Xu Fan had no impression of these people who were said to be his classmates. However, he had had two meals together, and he was not so strange to face each other. "Long time no see. Welcome." Zhao Ruyun looked at him and asked with a smile: "Xu Fan, did you just help Yan Yan decorate the room upstairs?" "No, I''m dealing with companies." Zhao Ruyun listened, turned his head and looked at Li Yan, "has your room been arranged?" Li Yan doesn''t matter: "my room doesn''t need to be decorated. Anyway, when I pick up people, I''ll leave. It''s hard to do sanitation when I arrange it." "Well, how can we get married without decorating the room? Let''s go up and help now and buy everything?" The things that decorate the room are bought by Li Wanmei. Li Yan is not clear about these things, "I want to ask my mother." You don''t know anything! Zhao Ruyun glanced at her and said to Xu Fan, "you take Tang Lieshi Lei and Hu Ping. They will go to your sister''s room and wait. Yan Yan Yan and I will go to find my aunt to get the things to decorate and come up immediately." Xu fan light should a, with three men go first. Hearing that her daughter wanted to decorate the room, Li Wanmei beamed with joy and immediately took out the prepared joy character ornaments to two people. "It''s hard for you to help Yanyan decorate the room more beautiful. When Xiaosheng comes to pick up her marriage, she will certainly lose your big red envelope!" Hearing the red envelope, Zhao Ruyun felt more energetic, "don''t worry, auntie, I''ll decorate Yan Yan''s room beautifully!" They walked upstairs with a pile of things in their hands. They soon arrived at the door of Li Yan''s room. The door was open. After entering the room, only Hu Ping and Shi Lei were standing and sitting in front of their desks, but Tang lie and Xu Fan were not seen. Zhao Ruyun put his things on the desk and asked, "Why are you two, there are two more?" Hu Ping took over what Li Yan had in his hand and said, "they are in the next room. It seems that they are going to say something."Li Yan took a look at the direction of the next room and looked thoughtful. Shi Lei''s big voice exclaimed: "Oh, don''t care about them. What else can two big men do! Come on, what are we going to do next? " Zhao Ruyun arranged for this seemingly experienced way: "you two are responsible for blowing up these balloons, Yanyan and I are responsible for pasting them on the wall to make patterns. When Tang lie and they come, they will hang colored paper." "No problem. Make sure you get the job done." Four people looked at each other with a smile, and soon got busy. Before long, there was a sudden bang, and something fell down next door. Because Li Yan and Zhao Ruyun are sticking something close to the wall. They are very clear. Two people looked at each other, Zhao Ruyun said: "what are they doing over there? Why haven''t you come and help me for so long? " Li Yan hesitated for a moment, turned his head to the two people who were sitting on the ground playing balloons and said, "go to the next room and see if they have finished chatting." "I''ll go! I''ll go Shi Lei jumped up from the ground for fear that Hu Ping might rob him. He hopped out of the door and stepped to Xu Fan''s door. Knock on the door, no one should, he carelessly hold the door handle to push in, and then was inside the situation directly look silly eyes. "Sister Yan, it''s not good! Tang lie is fighting with your brother. It''s very fierce! Hu Ping, don''t blow, come here to help pull the frame! " Hearing this, they ran to Xu Fan''s room. "Really, how could they fight?" Zhao Ruyun make complaints about remain perplexed despite much thought. When Li Yan rushes into the room, he sees two big men, Xu Fan and Tang lie, tumbling and violently fighting each other. Shi Lei and Hu Ping shout "don''t fight" in their mouths, but they can''t get close to each other. They can only stare at each other. "Yan Yan, they What about this, this? " Listening to the sound of the fist to the meat, Zhao Ruyun felt both pain and anxiety. Li Yan''s face was calm. His eyes were scattered all over the ground. Suddenly, he thought of a way that could pull the frame without being hurt by accident. "Shi Lei, you and Hu Ping first pull the quilt to cover them, and then the four of us press them together and then separate them." "It''s a good idea. Why didn''t I think of it?" The bed is not far away. Shi Lei and Hu Ping run to each other. One of them grabs the two corners of the quilt and raises them to and fro. Tang lie and Xu Fan go. But before they carry the quilt to approach, Xu Fan, who is fighting and rolling, bumps his back against the corner of the wall with a thump on the back of his head. As soon as they are in front of them, a dark red liquid flows out. Holding on to his clothes, Tang lie, who was about to start, loosened him and stood up. We see Xu Fan hit the head, but also bleeding, immediately flustered God! Li Yan had a big drink and said anxiously, "quick, call 120 and call an ambulance!" Tang lie breath is not even, take out the mobile phone and quickly pull out 120. Li Yan knelt down on the ground beside Xu Fan, looking at him but not daring to move him. He only dared to hold his hand and talk to him to attract his attention. "Xu Fan, how are you doing? Can you hear me? One moment, hold on to the ambulance! " Xu Fan felt the warmth of his hands, but his eyes were black. He could hear Li Yan''s words clearly at first, but later he felt more and more distant Zhao Ruyun almost cried and kept saying, "why hasn''t the ambulance come? Why hasn''t the ambulance come yet... " Shi Lei and Hu Ping look at each other, worried around Xu Fan, do not know what to do? Tang lie tightly holds the mobile phone and stands in the corner of the wall a few steps away, looking at the Xu Fan who gradually closes his eyes on the ground. There is no light in his eyes, but there is boundless and endless darkness in his eyes. "Wow Wow... " I don''t know how long it took, like a century, to finally hear the sound of an ambulance. Li Yan held Xu Fan''s hand, raised his head and said, "go to meet the ambulance man quickly!" "I''ll go!" Zhao Ruyun and Hu Ping said at the same time that their voice had just fallen, and they had already run out of the room one after the other. The people downstairs didn''t know what had happened upstairs, and they felt strange when they heard the sound of the ambulance. "Did you have an emergency call just now?" The ambulance man rushed into the living room with a stretcher. "We didn''t fight!" Xu Shilin and Li Wanmei are confused. At this time, Zhao Ruyun and Hu Ping rushed over and said, "it''s us. Hurry up. The wounded are upstairs. He''s bleeding a lot. Quick!" As soon as the paramedics heard that people were upstairs, they ran upstairs with them. When Xu Shilin and Li Wanmei look at me and I look at you, their eyes flash with worry. Then they quickly follow behind and go upstairs to check the situation. Xu Shilin saw that was carried out of his own son, almost did not have a white eye on the ground, but Li Wanmei helped him in time. "How could my son hurt his head? What have you done to him? " Xu Shilin gasped twice, covered his chest and looked at Li Yan and others angrily.Li Wanmei frowned and asked, "Yan Yan, what''s going on? Aren''t you decorating the room? " "Mom and Dad, I will give you an explanation later. The most important thing now is the safety of Xu Fan." He was going to run downstairs with the aid workers. Xu Shilin stopped her with anger on her face, "my son doesn''t need you to manage. You can stay at home for me, and you can''t go anywhere!" After yelling at Li Yan, he yelled at Li Wanmei: "let''s go to the hospital!" Shi Lei and others look at Li Yan worried and self reproachful, "sister Yan..." "Shi Lei, Hu Ping, please go to the hospital to see what the situation is, and then call me." "Well, we''ll be right there." "Wait a minute. If my dad asks you what''s going on, you''ll say you don''t know anything!" "OK, sister Yan, we know!" They agreed to step up and run to the corridor. After a group of people left in panic, Li Yan remembered that there was still a person missing. By the way, what about Tang lie? Zhao Ruyun suddenly grasped Li Yan''s arm tightly, pointed to Xu Fan''s room, and said in an uneasy voice: "Yan, Yan Yan, look at Tang lie, he seems to be a little wrong..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 465 Tang lie is still in the room! Li Yan quickly returned to Xu Fan''s room. Tang lie is still standing in the original corner like a sculptor''s exquisite doll. Although his eyes are open, he doesn''t have any focal length, as if his soul is out of the body. Where has Zhao Ruyun seen such Tang lie? He has no idea what to do. "Yan Yan, Tang lie, this is..." Li Yan immediately said: "should be stimulated to, first lead him to my room again." Tang lie is estimated to be Xu Fan injured appearance stimulation is not light, can''t let him stay in this room any more. With that, Li Yan and Zhao Ruyun took Tang lie''s hand and slowly took him to the outside of the room. On the way, Zhao Ruyun couldn''t help worrying and asked, "does he really need to be sent to the hospital like this?" Li Yan shook his head gently. "We''ve never heard of him. You look familiar, haven''t you?" While speaking, Li Yan had already guided Tang lie to sit down on the sofa at the end of her bed. She turned her head to Zhao Ruyun and said, "I''ll tell you about this later when it''s convenient. Now I''ll ask you to go out first." Zhao Ruyun slightly a Leng, nodded and went out, and took the door by the way. Seeing that there were only two people left in the room, Li Yan loosened his hand, knelt on the sofa on one knee, gently held him in his arms, and then comforted him in his ears with a gentle and soft voice. "Tang lie, this is an accident, not your fault! I know you blame yourself, but you didn''t mean to. Lie lie, Ali Don''t say a word like this. I''m really worried about you... " Li Yan kept calling Tang lie''s name and told him over and over that it was not his fault. Don''t know how long, Tang lie''s eyelashes trembled, and finally had a reaction. The first word he said to restore the focus of his eyes was the word "sister". ¡°¡­¡­ Sister, I''m sorry... " "Needless to say I''m sorry, you and Xu Fan fight for me, right?" After hearing the speech, Tang lie buried his face on Li Yan''s shoulder and said wrongly He doesn''t know how to cherish you. " "We are not brothers and sisters. How can we cherish them "He didn''t treat you like that before!" Li Yan gently stroked his back, and the muscles on his face twitched slightly, "are you going to rest in my room or let the driver take you back? I''m afraid I can''t take care of you "I''m not going back!" He''s going to marry her here. "Then you can have a good rest here. I''ll go out and let Ruyun come with you, OK?" Tang lie in the heart is not very willing, but still let go of holding Li Yan''s hand, "well." Li Yan breathed a sigh of relief and went out of the room to call Zhao Ruyun and ask her to come up. After talking on the phone, the two met each other at the corner of the stairs, opened their mouths and asked: "what''s the situation with Xu Fan?" "How is Tang lie?" Two people looked at each other with a smile, Li Yan said: "you speak first." "I called Shi Lei. He said that Xu Fan''s injury was not life-threatening, but he was still in a coma and didn''t wake up." "Tang lie is all right, but I don''t trust him to stay alone, so I want you to go up and accompany him." After finishing what they wanted to say, one went up and the other went down. In the living room, uncle sun was relieved to see Li Yan appear. In the evening, the family invited many relatives to see him off, but the master was not there. No matter how capable he was as a housekeeper, he could not treat them on behalf of the host, so he was the one who was in charge of it! "Miss, wait a moment. Your uncles and aunts, second uncles and cousins will come. The boss and his wife are not here. I''m afraid you will have to take care of them in person." Li Yan nodded, "I know. Xu Fan''s room, you let people clean up, especially the blood stains on the floor. The arrangement in the living room, can see happy color to become, need not overdecorate "Yes, I will arrange it." Li Yan then went to the kitchen for a turn and told the chef to prepare the food for the evening and tomorrow morning. Under the arrangement of Uncle sun and the supervision of Li Yan, everyone was busy. Li Yan stood in the open living room with happy words everywhere. He looked at some place without focus. His five fingers holding the mobile phone were loose and tight. It seemed that he was fighting between heaven and man in his mind. She wanted to call Li''s mother and ask about Xu Fan''s situation, but she was afraid that Xu''s father would be angry with her. Just as she made up her mind to raise her hand to draw the number, uncle sun''s voice came from the door, "Miss, here comes the guest!" Li Yan raised his hand and put it down again. "Uncle, aunt, ANN, you are coming!"After stepping into the living room, Li Xiaowen and his wife obviously smile a little stiff. When they see Li Yan, their restrained smile is slightly relaxed, "Yan Yan, Congratulations!" "Sister, congratulations on being a bride tomorrow!" Compared with Liu Xiaowen and his wife, An''an is much more open. She jumps over to hold Li Yan''s hand. Her sister calls it sweet. "Thank you, uncle, aunt, Ann. Please sit in." "Sister, why are you alone, aunt and uncle?" "They are busy with important things. They will come back later." Li Xiaowen and his wife had some doubts about this. They sat down on the sofa after hearing Li Yan''s reply. Xu''s relatives came here soon. The relatives of Xu''s father are not as easy as those of Li''s. They are very dissatisfied with the absence of Xu Shilin and Li Wanmei. They are critical of Li Yan. Some say that it is not polite here, while the other is that they are not doing well there. They almost express their dislike and contempt for Li Yan in words. Both Xu''s father and Li''s mother are absent. Li Yan, as the host, is inconvenient to fight against them. He has to show Mona Lisa''s smile and good temper. On this side of the hospital, Xu Fan''s head is wrapped in gauze and lying on the bed. Xu Shilin is worried on the side of the bed. Li Wanmei frowns and walks anxiously in the ward. "Husband, it''s nearly six o''clock..." Relatives and guests must be here! Xu Shilin cold face, eyes fell on the bed motionless son, silent. Li Wanmei looked out of the window and walked several times. She couldn''t help saying again, "husband, there are so many guests in the family. Yan Yan can''t be called by herself. Why don''t we go back first and come back after dinner?" "Don''t tell me about that dead girl!" "I know you are worried about Xiaofan, but the doctor said that Xiaofan is no longer in danger. Tonight is the last night of Yan Yan''s marriage. If we don''t show up as the host, our relatives and friends will certainly gossip Xu Shilin locked his eyebrows and said, "then you go back alone. I''ll accompany my son here." "What''s the matter with you as a father! Husband, I beg you, OK Finally, under Li Wanmei''s repeated entreaties, Xu Shilin agrees to go home. Xu Zhai, uncle sun looked at the evening, looked for a gap and whispered to Li Yan: "Miss, it''s not early." It''s almost time for dinner. "Another half an hour." Li Yan''s unfinished meaning, if people have not come back, it will not wait. The two men quietly discussed the next arrangement. Li Yan continued to smile and pretended to be very interested in listening to Xu''s father''s eldest grandfather talking about the past. She asked questions from time to time, which made the old man say that was very popular. For a while, he had no idea of the passage of time. Most of you here are from the younger generation of his family. Even if you are tired of hearing it, it''s not good to show it in front of people as a younger generation. You have to listen in peace. Aunt Tang, with a stiff smile, has secretly gouged out Li Yan for several times. What''s good about Chen sesame and rotten millet before? It''s dark, and I''m not ready to have a dinner. Do you want to starve everyone to death? The old man and his wife didn''t care about the cough. "Mmm..." When Uncle Tang coughed for the third time, Li Yan took the pot and added tea to his cup and said, "do you have a bad throat? Have a drink of tea "I''m fine." With that, uncle Tang looked at his wife and said he had done his best. It''s useless! Tang aunt white husband one eye, look arrogant slow way: "younger brother younger sister in the end what to go, how this time still don''t come back?" When the old man heard his daughter-in-law''s words, he narrowed his eyes and looked out of the window. Then he found that it was already dark outside. "Yan girl, are you hiding something from us?" "Dad, she must have something to hide from us. The night before her daughter got married, none of her parents was there!" Aunt Tang''s words, all of a sudden attracted everyone to look at Li Yan. The smile on Li Yan''s face did not change. In fact, he had been laughing stiff for a long time and couldn''t take it back. "Uncle Tang, you are joking. I can keep something from you." "Since there is nothing to hide from you, tell us about your parents?" Li Yan subconsciously looked at the direction of the door, and suddenly his stiff smile increased a little bit, "they There they are The crowd looked aside and saw that Xu Shilin and his wife were not coming in from the door! "Mom and Dad, you''re back! Is it all over? Everyone is looking forward to your return. " Li Yan stood up and walked quickly to meet him. The words inside and outside the words did not reveal the news of Xu Fan''s injury. Xu Shilin and Li Wanmei also hope that Xu Fan''s injury can be kept secret for the time being, but their starting points are different. One is for the company''s consideration, the other is for the daughter''s consideration."Brother and sister, you are back! What''s more important to you than your niece''s marriage? One or two just showed up at this time. I didn''t know that you were not satisfied with your niece''s marriage! " Li Wanmei has never been very agreeable with this sister-in-law. She belongs to the kind who can''t see each other well. Li Wanmei raised a smile and said, "sister-in-law, what are you talking about! We''re back here Xu Shilin looked at the old man and said, "uncle, brother-in-law, I''m sorry to have kept you waiting for a long time. I''ll punish you three cups to make amends. It''s getting late. Are you all hungry? Old sun, get ready for the dinner. " Under the beckoning of Xu Shilin and Li Wanmei, they walk to the living room. The square table in the living room has long been replaced by a large round table, and there is no problem for more than 20 people to sit on. Taking advantage of nobody paying attention to himself, Li Yan quietly turned around and went upstairs, ready to ask Tang lie and Zhao Ruyun to come down for dinner. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 466 Push open the door, enter the goal is a warm picture. One was lying on the bed, the other was lying on the edge of the bed. Both of them were sleeping soundly. The sound of pushing the door in didn''t disturb them. Li Yan looked at the two people with a faint smile on their lips, and then walked back out. Xu Fan''s thing is estimated that both of them have been greatly frightened. Since they are all asleep, let them have a good sleep, and then they can make supper for them when they wake up later. At the dining table downstairs, everyone has been seated according to the main and guest seats, which makes Li Yan who comes behind seem to be some noticeable. "Yan, where have you been? So many people are missing you! " Although aunt Tang was smiling on her face, the tone of her voice implied condemnation, as if Li Yan was ignorant and hurt everyone waiting for her. The man sitting there was OK. He didn''t think much about it. He just took a look at Li Yan. As an old enemy, Li Wanmei couldn''t hear the secret lines of this sister-in-law. She wanted to help her daughter hate her. The visitors were guests, and they were smiling. She was a real death! Li Yan opened the seat beside Li''s mother with a smile and sat down. Looking at the smiling aunt Tang, he said, "thank you for your concern. I didn''t drink tea with you just now. I drank a little too much, so I went to the bathroom. Am I late After drinking too much tea and going to the bathroom, this is the most normal thing. Aunt Tang, who has a heart to pick bones, can also speak. Li Wanmei stopped her sister-in-law''s mouth when she saw her daughter''s two words. She held her daughter''s hand under the table and laughed happily. "Yan Yan Yan, you''re really a mother''s little cotton padded jacket!" Aunt Tang is not willing to admit defeat like this, but most of the table are men, do not understand her "exquisite mind", no one to cooperate, she said more insinuation, roundabout words are also in vain. The atmosphere of the banquet gradually became warm. Xu Shilin had to let go of his worries about his son and exchanged cups with relatives in this warm atmosphere. The meal lasted two hours. Xu Shilin, as the host, was toasted most. By the end of dinner, he was already drunk. After the matter, can only be arranged by Li Wanmei and Li Yan. They first sent away the relatives who would come to see them off in the morning, and then arranged rooms for the people who lived here in the evening. After almost all the guests were arranged, it was nearly 10 o''clock. At this time, Li Yan remembered that there were two students who did not eat in his room and hospital. So they quickly found the chef and reported some of their favorite dishes. After finished, it was divided into two parts, one was sent to her room for a night snack for Tang lie and Zhao Ruyun, and the other was sent to the hospital by her own car. In Xu Fan''s ward, Hu Ping and Shi Lei sit side by side in front of the hospital bed. Hu Ping glances at Shi Lei and asks, "Shi Shi, do you want to see off sister Yan tomorrow morning?" "Go, of course!" "What will he do?" Hu Ping''s chin tilted to the direction of the hospital bed. "Yan''s family certainly don''t have time to see him now. Can''t you let him lie here alone? If you wake up, you can''t see a single one Shi Lei thought about it, too, "then we won''t go. We will accompany him here and go to the wedding directly at noon tomorrow." "But I want to stop the door to grab the red envelope, or we two stone scissors cloth, who lost who guard here?" "No, it''s more like breaking your wrist!" Shi Lei doesn''t cut paper with him. He loses every time. Hu Ping said with disdain: "brother Lei, thanks for your good intentions. I don''t want to see that your arm is thicker than my thigh!" At this time, Li Yan looked at the room number, pushed the door and came in, "Shi Lei, Hu Ping, I''ve brought you food." Shi Lei suddenly jumped up from the chair, "sister Yan! Why did you come so late? " Hu Ping slowed down for a while and stood up to look at Li Yan. Li''s hands went up and said, "I''ll give you two big ones first." With that, he skillfully pulled over the moving table on one side, unfolded the table board, and pushed it to the front of the two people''s chairs. "Sister Yan, have you ever been to this ward? How do you feel that you are familiar with the things in the ward?" Hu Ping unscrewed the cover of the incubator and said. Li Yan laughs and doesn''t want to explain why he is familiar with him. "It''s hard for you. Don''t talk so much and eat quickly." As soon as the lid of the box was unscrewed, the smell of the meal immediately filled the whole ward. They were really hungry. Seeing Li Yan''s reluctance to say more and not ask more questions, they took out the food and put it on the table and ate it. Li Fanyan''s eyes fall on the bed. He closed his eyes and his lips were pale. When he woke up, he looked at some sharp eyebrows and eyes. At the moment, he was delicate and fragile. He was wrapped in a circle of white gauze. Against the background of crow colored hair, he had the smell of sick and delicate beauty.Worthy of being a man, he looks more beautiful than others even in a coma. Hurt in the head, I don''t know if he will lose his memory this time? As soon as the idea flashed through her mind, Li Yan sneered at herself. What was she worried about? I don''t know how he got into a fight with Tang lie? Ask Tang lie, he said nothing, but with a few words, she may also be able to guess some points. But speculation, after all, is speculation. I don''t know if he will remember it when he wakes up? Tang''s anger will not be forgotten. Otherwise, he will be angry. Li Yan was staring at Xu Fan, and his thoughts were a little lost in his mind. "Sister Yan, have you decided what time tomorrow the man will come to pick up the marriage?" Hu Ping''s voice interrupted Li Yan''s trance. "Oh, it''s eight past eight tomorrow morning." Shi Lei swallows the rice in his mouth and suddenly asks, "I heard that when a girl marries, she will let her brothers carry out the door. Xu fan is like this now. Do you have a good idea who will let you carry you?" "There are so many men in the family. It''s OK to find someone to carry them." It doesn''t matter if Li Yan answers. "Of course not. You have to have brothers by blood." Li Yan accompanied them and talked to each other until they finished eating. Then, under their urging, Li Yan left the ward and returned to the Xu family. When she got home, it was more than 11 o''clock. Tang lie and Zhao Ruyun were still in her room and did not leave. "I heard you went to the hospital. Did you see Xu Fan? How is he? " Zhao Ruyun asked. Tang lie also stares at Li Yan, waiting to hear her answer. "He is still in a coma, but his life is not in danger. The doctor said he should wake up tomorrow." "Good! Yan Yan, it''s getting late. You have to get up early tomorrow, put on bridal makeup and have an early rest. " Zhao Ruyun stood up and prepared to go to the guest room for a rest. Although Tang lie didn''t give up, he didn''t like to stay here. He said goodbye and left behind Zhao Ruyun. ¡­¡­ The next day, at five o''clock, Li Yan was awakened by a knock at the door. It was the makeup stylist who knocked at the door. Li Yan got up in pain, washed his face, dressed in pajamas, closed his eyes, and let them at their disposal. I don''t know how long after that, I was woken up by a cry. "Wow, Yan Yan, you look so classical and beautiful!" Zhao Ruyun didn''t know when he came. Li Yan''s first dress is Xiuhe dress. Her face has just been painted, and now she is preparing to get her hair done. "What are you doing running so early? Don''t you know how to sleep more? " "I''ll get up and watch you make up! Wow, this dress is so beautiful Zhao Ruyun''s eyes were full of envy. Li Yan glanced at her and said, "if you like, you can try it?" Zhao Ruyun was a little moved, "this Not so good "It doesn''t matter. It won''t break if you wear it." As the sky outside is getting brighter and brighter, more and more people enter and leave Li Yan''s room. The whole villa also begins to become lively. The stylist helped Li Yan to do his modeling in an orderly way. Before long, the sound of drum music was heard outside. Victor''s pick-up team is here. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 467 In the sick room, Xu Fan opened his eyes leisurely. Subconsciously, his head slightly deviated, just met the wound on the back of the head, and he took a breath of cool air. As the saying goes, pain makes people awake. After waking up, Xu Fan clearly recalled the process of his injury. He had a fight with Tang lie. As for the reason for the fight, Tang lie asked why he forced Li Yan to marry Shengjia. He replied at that time that Wait, Li Yan and Sheng Jia get married!!! She''s getting married!! She wants to marry someone else!!! Xu Fan sat up straight from the bed. A large number of forgotten memories in the corner flooded into his mind, they rolled in his mind, he closed his eyes painfully. The picture in the deep of memory is like a slide with shortcut keys. Ignoring his feelings, one post at a time glides through his eyes more and more clearly. He finally remembered the two years he had forgotten! Looking at the memory of those two years, Xu Fan''s mouth just lifted up, and soon another face was about to cry. "Pa!" He slapped himself in the face with his backhand What did he do to ah Yan? Even forced her to marry Sheng Hui, did he have a shit in his head? Xu Fan''s slapping in the face awakens Shi Lei and Hu Ping, who are guarding the ward. "You are awake! How wonderful Hu Ping went to the bedside and looked at Xu Fan happily. Shi Lei''s eyes fell on Xu Fan''s ugly face, "are you uncomfortable? Shall I call the nurse? " "Shi Lei, Hu Ping, why are you here?" Just after asking, Xu Fan immediately remembered that they had come to attend Li Yan''s wedding. The word "wedding" exploded in his mind like thunder. Xu Fan grabbed the sheets under the tight skin and anxiously asked, "what''s the date now? what time? A Yan, she Has their wedding begun yet? " "Xu Fan, are you stupid? Today, on the 18th, sister Yan got married today. It is estimated that they are robbing each other now. " "Robbing! No, I can''t let a Yan marry Sheng Hui! She can''t marry him Xu Fan opened the quilt, jumped out of bed, put on his shoes and ran to the door. "Hello, where are you going?" Shi Lei and Hu Ping side a frame him, "is not your family let Yan elder sister marry with Sheng Jia?" "I am not! I didn''t! You let me go! I''m going to stop them. It''s too late! " Xu Fan looks at the direction of the door, struggling vigorously. "I think you must have broken your head. You''d better go back to bed and lie down first." Hu Ping and Shi Lei look at each other, and they put Xu Fan back to bed. "You let me go!" Xu fanxin was so anxious that he was almost mad! ¡­¡­ Xu''s side, Sheng Hui has already snatched the bride, hidden shoes have been found to put on, now waiting to carry the bride out of the gate to send the wedding car. Carrying the bride out of the house is what the female brother should do. If Xu Fanzai, he must do it, but he is not. Li Wanmei looks around. Xu Shilin has no brothers or sisters, only his cousin has a son about the same age as Li Yan, so he hits him. "Good nephew, do me a favor. I''ll treat it as an aunt. Please." My nephew didn''t say anything, but he said to his sister-in-law who didn''t deal with Li Wanmei: "this kind of thing can''t come to my son. How about Xu Fan in your family? When my sister goes out, he doesn''t show up for such a big thing. It''s too shameless for him! Don''t worry, sister-in-law. When I meet him, I will talk about him well! " Li Wanmei was so angry that her face turned green. She wanted to spit on her face! However, it is not the time to worry about these things. When a daughter goes out, her brother needs to carry her back. This is a moral. She can''t have a bad omen. "Sister in law, please let me..." Li Wanmei was about to say a good word and plead for one or two, when she heard the noise of "the bride is out" coming from her daughter''s room. What''s going on? Li Wanmei doesn''t care about this side and goes to her daughter''s room. Li kanlie walks out of the room. How is he carrying his daughter? Li Wanmei looks surprised. But even if she felt that it was not suitable, she could not let Tang lie down now. It is very unlucky for the bride to land halfway. Li Wanmei watched her daughter from upstairs to downstairs by Tang lie, and then carried out the villa door from the downstairs living room. The main wedding car is in the courtyard. It''s a black Rolls Royce. In front of the car, Tang took a special step, and he walked slowly. "Thank you for carrying me out." Holding Tang lie''s neck, Li Yan whispered in his ear. Tang lie slightly turned his head and saw the bright red wedding dress on his shoulder. Shenghui, who had been walking with Tang lie, walked a few steps with a smile on his face and ran to open the door."The bride is in the wedding carriage Li Yan is about to be sent into the wedding car. "Wait a minute!" Suddenly, there was a loud wedding cry Everyone turned their heads and looked in the direction of the sound. A young man with his head wrapped in gauze strode towards the wedding car. People who had been watching the scene made way for him one after another. Is this not Xu Fan, the young master of the Xu family? What happened to his head? When Xu Fan sees Tang lie''s beautiful back, her pupils shrink, and her heart feels like a needle in pain. He only looked at it once, and then he looked away. Then, the cold eyes fell on Sheng Hui beside the car door, and her voice said coldly: "general manager Sheng, Li Yan can''t marry you." The smile on Sheng Hui''s face disappeared instantly, and his eyes became fierce. "What do you mean?" Although Xu fan head gauze, but standing in front of Shenghui momentum is not inferior, "is the literal meaning, you do not deserve her, she will not marry." Lying on Tang lie''s back, Li Yan looks at him in a confused circle. Does the male Lord smash his head? "Xu Fan, what are you talking about? It''s brain damage Li Wanmei saw that Xu Fan ran out again to disturb her daughter''s marriage. She was so angry that her heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney were trembling. Does he have to destroy all her daughter''s marriage before he is reconciled to it!!! Xu Shilin was confused by his son''s behavior, "Xiaofan, do you know what you do?" Looking at his father, Xu Fan said earnestly, "of course I know what I''m doing." "Xu Fan, marriage is not a joke. We all agreed to this marriage at the beginning, and you supported it at the beginning. Now you suddenly say no, I need a reasonable explanation! " Although Sheng Hui is angry in his heart, he is still rational. he looks at Xu Fan with a cold look in his eyes. Sheng Nan, who came to pick up the marriage, asked, "Xu Fan, aren''t you the one who supports my little uncle to take your sister? Why do you suddenly object? Is something going on? " The elder Sheng Jia, who came to pick up the marriage, stood up with dignity and said, "Mr. Xu, what''s going on? Isn''t the wedding arranged by Xu Sheng and his family? Now your son suddenly jumps out and says that Shenghui is not worthy of Li Yan. Isn''t this a joke? Marriage is not a joke! Mr. Xu, I''d like to ask in front of you, what''s wrong with our Shenghui In who''s opinion, the marriage of Xu Sheng''s two families is not that Xu''s family has ascended to the winner''s family! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 468 It is an irrefutable fact that the Xu family was not equal to the winner. Many of the people who came to pick up the marriage were originally dissatisfied with Li Yan''s identity as Xu''s father''s own. Now Xu Fan has beaten him upside down and said that Sheng Hui was not worthy of Li Yan, and immediately felt that he had been insulted. They were very discontented and exclaimed, "say, what''s wrong with Sheng Hui? We''d like to hear what you can say about him? " Several young people who came to pick up the marriage moved towards Xu fanwei. If Xu Shigang is not worried about his son''s wounds, what should he do? "Uncle Shengjia, please don''t get excited. We have something to say!" "Well, you should say that to your son!" The winner''s uncle hung his face and didn''t give Xu Shilin any face at all. Seeing his son surrounded, Xu Shilin was worried. "What do you want? Do you want to fight? " Accompanied by Xu Fan, Shi Lei, who comes from the hospital, strides in front of Xu Fan and stares at the Sheng family members who are not well intentioned. He is on guard. "Who is going to fight with you! So many of us came here early in the morning hungry to get married. Do you just say that if you don''t marry, don''t you treat us like monkeys? Shouldn''t we give a statement? " Taking advantage of his height, Xu Fan took a look at Hu Ping, who was struggling to squeeze over. He pushed aside Shi Lei, who was in front of him, and said, "do you want to talk about it? Well, I''ll give it to you now "Xu Fan," Sheng Hui frowned and looked at his brother-in-law who seemed to be a little different from him. His eyes sank and he said with anger, "don''t make any noise!" He didn''t understand. Xu Fan supported him and Li Yan. Why did he change his mind overnight? It doesn''t look like the meaning of Xu''s father and Li''s mother. Does Li Yan use something to persuade Xu Fan to help her? Thinking of this, he took a look at the picturesque Li Yan. Li Yan lies on Tang lie''s back and looks at this inexplicable farce. He doesn''t know what kind of expression he should put on. The noise is so lively that no one wants to ask her opinions. Does she have no sense of existence? "Lielie, are you tired? If you are tired, let me down." I don''t know when they are going to fight. Anyway, no one asks her for her opinion. Then she will be a gourd eater. Tang Liang shook his head, looked at Xu Fan''s side face and said unhappily, "today is your wedding. It''s not like he is so noisy?" We don''t have to look at the drama If the wedding with Sheng Jia was disturbed by Xu Fan, she would say goodbye to engagement and marriage from now on. I don''t know if it''s her illusion. After she said that sentence, Xu Fan seems to glance at her. Well, it must be an illusion! With so many people around, what she said was not loud. Xu Fan was not rabbit ears. Although Li Yan thought he said it in a low voice, Xu Fan really heard it. He not only heard it, but also listened to it. Suddenly feel chest was inserted two needles, hard pain. This is called self inflicted evil, and you cannot live! At the beginning, in order to get revenge, he deliberately found out about his ex girlfriend when she and Shenghui were in a good relationship. As expected, she couldn''t bear to break up with him immediately. But at that time, he only wanted to make her feel bad. The more she wanted to break up, the more he kept the pressure on him. Even the wedding was decided by him and his parents, Xu''s father and Li''s mother, without her telling her. Xu Fan now wants to sit on the time machine and run back to beat the one day ago to death! How much water did he put into his brain to make such a disgusting trick to ah Yan? Xu Fan tightly pursed his lips. Now is not the time to regret and feel sad. Sheng Hui and the person who accepted the marriage have not been dismissed. He must cheer up and let a Yan be free first. My heart is full of thoughts, but on the surface of only a second or two things. With angry eyes on shangsheng Hui, Xu Fan gently opened his white lips and said, "Mr. Sheng, you don''t like Li Yan at all. The Xu family doesn''t want her to marry a man who doesn''t love her, so there''s no need for this marriage to go on." Shenghui a face you are not sick expression, angry looking at him, at the beginning of your father and son is not this attitude! "Xu Fan, what are you talking about?" Sheng Nan was the first to jump out of the tune, "my little uncle loves Li Yan so much! Didn''t you see that he was considerate and obedient to Li Yan? He has been looking forward to the wedding for a long time. He has carefully prepared everything for the wedding. Even the stylist who paints Li Yan''s make-up is personally selected by him. If this is not enough, what else do you want? " The person who came to pick up the marriage immediately agreed: "that is, who doesn''t know that Huige has no doubt about Miss Xu''s love!" Xu Fan sneered, "Oh, what he loves is not Li Yan, but her ex girlfriend. He just takes Li Yan as his ex girlfriend''s substitute." A word of astonishment, Sheng Nan and Sheng Hui instantly changed their faces.Sheng Nan is shocked and says, "how do you know..." Realizing what she had said, she immediately turned her head and closed her mouth. The onlookers felt as if they knew something. If you look at me and I look at you, they don''t know what to do. Uncle Shengjia looked at a group of people in front of the wedding car. His face muscles moved unnaturally. He turned to look at Xu Shilin and Li Wanmei. Seeing that both of them looked shocked, he sighed in his heart. He thought it was a beautiful job to get married. he would not have come if he had known that there would be so many sackcloth incidents! The reason why Xu Shilin and Li Wanmei are shocked is not because they heard that Li Yan was taken as a stand in, but that they don''t understand why Xu Fanming knew about it very early in the morning, but why they should deliberately expose it now. But others don''t know. Seeing their ugly faces, they mistakenly thought they were angry. Sheng Hui is the same. He doesn''t know that Xu''s father, Li Mu and Xu Fan have already known about the double. "If you want to repent, you want to repent. What proof do you have of a surrogate?" Young people are not the only ones who ask for help. "Yes, you have proof." "No evidence, that''s slander!" There are people with the same eyes as the young man, follow the coax and ask Xu Fan to hand over the evidence, otherwise, don''t talk nonsense! Sheng Hui looks at Xu Fan''s calm face, and his hand on his side gradually becomes a fist. Xu Fan glanced aside and said in a loud voice, "I''ll show you the evidence." With that, he took something from Hu Ping who had just squeezed in. "I have a picture of Sheng Zong''s ex girlfriend. You can see how similar she is to Li Yan." As Xu Fan sent out the photo on her hand, she sneered at Sheng Nan and said, "you just said that your little uncle even the makeup artist was selected by him personally. No wonder the makeup he painted for Li Yan makes people who are only three-point-like look like six or seven points!" The blood color on Sheng Nan''s face suddenly retreats. Her eyes are flashing and hiding. She doesn''t dare to see Li Yan and Xu Fan. The people who got the photos, as long as they were not blind, could see that there were indeed similarities between Li Yan and the women in the photos. "What a likeness! How can he like the white moon in my heart "I''ve been doing it for a long time. It turns out that I''m just a stand in. I''ve been sour for a few days." "Your family has always had a good relationship with singer. You should have heard something about his ex girlfriend, right?" "I really remember being said that. I''ll tell you..." For a while, everyone talked about it. From time to time, they also took a few eyes at Sheng Hui and Li Yan, and gradually looked at Li Yan with more and more pity and sympathy. "Although our Xu family is not as rich and powerful as the winner, we will not degenerate to the point of serving as a substitute for others for the sake of wealth and wealth, so please forgive me!" Sheng Hui really wanted to put a fist on Xu Fan''s face. He bit his back alveolar and forbeared. His voice was dry and hoarse. "My marriage to Li Yan was a wedding banquet with the full consent of your Xu family. All the guests invited are now ready. However, you repent because of this nonsense. I don''t agree!" As soon as we heard it, it was also oh. The invitation cards were sent out. Some guests had already arrived. At this time, they suddenly said that they would not get married. Would the winner''s face still need? But when things get to this point, the winner wants face, and the Xu family doesn''t want face? In this case, if the Xu family still let Li Yan marry Shenghui, I''m afraid that he will be put on the hat of covetousness in any case. No matter how shameless Xu Shilin is in private, he must hold on to his face in full view of the public. "Since Mr. Sheng doesn''t really love Yanyan, today''s marriage Forget it. I hope this will not affect the cooperative relationship between Xu and Shengshi. " Sheng Hui: how can there be such a brazen person in this world! Xu Shilin put the words out, which was to deliberately put the army of Shengshi in order to prevent Shengshi from retaliating with the Su family. Sheng Hui''s sight crossed the crowd and looked straight at Xu Shilin and asked, "Mr. Xu, do you really want to repent?" Of course, Xu Shilin doesn''t want to, but what else can he do if the ducks catch up with the barbecue? We can''t put the ducks that have been cut once again and raise them again! "Husband, this marriage can''t regret, this is the second time!" Li Wanmei bit his lips and tightly grasped Xu Shilin''s arm. His face was full of prayers. Last time, my daughter almost got engaged to the Su family, but it didn''t work out. Now my daughter is almost on the wedding car. If she doesn''t succeed, how can she have the face to see people when she goes out! Xu Shilin murmured in a low voice, "you think I want to!" "I don''t want to repent, but you''re not ready to be a husband." The tone of sigh, the eyes of regret, Xu Shilin end of a wise and kind father disappointed appearance of performance incisively and vividly. Uncle Shengjia, with a black face, swung his sleeve and turned away. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 469 Listening to Xu Shilin''s shameless words, Sheng Hui knows in his heart that today''s marriage is not possible. But he is not willing to! With so much effort, it''s time to lose. He even suspected that it was their routine to repent at this time. Otherwise, Li Yan is so reluctant to be with him. Why does the Xu family look so supportive? Xu''s father and son are very supportive. After all, they are not their own flesh and blood relatives. However, Li Wanmei, as Li Yan''s mother in law, did not care about her wishes. At that time, he only felt happy and did not think deeply. Now it seems that the family had already designed to repent! Thanks to him, he thought that he had got a bargain. He was happy to give the best interests he could in the cooperation with Xu''s family. Unexpectedly, he underestimated the shamelessness of Xu''s family. Xu Shilin, Xu Fan Sheng Hui grinds the back alveolar and chews the two word names silently in his mouth. It''s really a good hand! If Li Yan knew Sheng Hui''s idea, he would laugh to death! After being rejected by Xu''s father and son, Sheng Hui finally turns his eyes to Li Yan who is beside Tang lie and makes a final struggle, "Yan Yan, our wedding Would you like to continue? " His eyes are straight at Li Yan, and his eyes are filled with implausions and expectations. Promise it, I will owe Xiaotian all things on your body, double to you! Li Yan eat melon well, suddenly was called, can''t help a little flattered, yo, finally think of her bride! Xu Fan sees Sheng Hui turn his attention to Li Yan. A heart can''t help but mention it. She is no less rebellious than he is. What if she is willing to be angry on purpose? At the thought of this situation, Xu Fan just felt that her chest was not strong enough. She took a quick look at Li Yan, grabbed in front of her and said, "no one will be willing to be another substitute. What else do you have to ask?" "It''s about Yan Yan and me. You don''t have to answer." It seems to see Xu Fan''s hidden tension. Xu Shilin looks at Li Yan''s eyes tenderly as if he can drip water. "Yan Yan, tell me, what do you think?" Li Yan has already come down from Tang lie''s back and blinked in the face of Sheng Hui''s questioning. What does she think? Isn''t it clear from the beginning? Although I don''t know why Xu Fan suddenly came out to stop the wedding, I have to say that she was very happy to see it happen. "Sheng Hui, this wedding was originally discussed by you. Now I come to ask what I think. What do you think?" Li Yan''s smile at the corner of his mouth is a light irony. Hearing this, Xu Fan''s heart fell back to his stomach from his throat. Sheng Hui''s eyes darkened, his eyelashes fell down, and he opened them again. He had recovered his calm and gentlemanly appearance. "Let''s go." With that, he glanced at Xu Fan coldly, threw up the open rear door, opened the driver''s seat and sat in. The people who came to pick up relatives with him were stunned for a moment and then drove away one after another. As soon as they left, the rest of them were relatives and friends of the Xu family. They looked at each other for a while, thinking that the marriage was over. The host family must be in a bad mood, so they should not get in the way here, so the three or two of them also found reasons to leave. However, in a few minutes, only Xu family and Tang lie were left in the courtyard of Xu family. "Xu Fan..." Li Yangang called his name and wanted to ask him why he did it. Before he opened his mouth, he saw Xu Fan touching his head with his back to her and said, "my head is so dizzy. Please send me back to the hospital!" As soon as Xu''s father heard that his son was dizzy, he did not care about the complaints about his son. He immediately yelled and arranged for the car to be sent to the hospital. By the way, he himself was not at ease to follow him. Along with Shi Lei and Hu Ping, both of them helped people onto the car. Seeing the car disappear in the field of vision, Li Yan and Zhao Ruyun take a look at each other carelessly when they take back their sight. "Yan Yan, you..." Zhao Ruyun is full of worries. "I''m fine. I really don''t have to worry." At the same time, this is also about Tang lie who is concerned about her. "Come on, let''s go back to the house." As soon as Li Yan turned around, he was hugged by Li Wanmei. "Yan Yan, why are you so miserable? The good marriage is disturbed by that white eyed wolf again! Stinky boy has broken his head and is still worried about it. Does he have to hurt you to get married! Why didn''t you knock him into a vegetable? " Li Wanmei hugs her daughter with heartache. She curses and complains. Her heart is dripping blood! Li Yan''s head full of tassel beads hairpin, afraid of stabbing her mother, had no choice but to let her embrace. "Mom, since the wedding has been cancelled, we have to call the guests who are invited. Don''t let them go for nothing." The wedding has been cancelled, and follow-up work should follow. Li Wanmei heard this, but he couldn''t help scolding Xu Fan. Then he let go of Li Yan, frowned and turned to walk into the room. ¡­¡­ In the hospital, Xu Fan has been examined by the doctor and lies back on the bed. Xu''s father inquired about his son''s health from the doctor. Shi Lei and Hu Ping stood by the bedside, staring at Xu Fan lying on the bed."What are you two doing looking at me like this? If it''s OK, you can go. " Xu fan is not polite to the two old classmates who helped him. Hu Ping despised him and said, "Xu Fan, if you have used it, you will not be taken with you! I don''t know who was the man who begged for our help an hour ago? " "Why do you want to destroy sister Yan''s marriage so that she is criticized by others?" Shi Lei is dissatisfied with Li Yan. Xu Fan looked gloomy, lowered his eyes, pursed his lips and said, "this is really my fault..." "Sister Yan said that the marriage with Shengjia was decided by you. How could you suddenly repent?" Hu Ping asked. When he arrived at Xu''s home from the hospital, it was Xu Fan who asked him to go to his room and take the picture from the desk drawer. These photos prove that Xu fan should have known about sister Yan''s being used as a stand in. He could have told her earlier that he didn''t have to make a scene at the time of the marriage, which would have made everyone down. Xu Fan raised her eyelids and said with a cold face, "I won''t let a Yan marry someone else!" "Who do you want her to marry?" Hu Ping quickly finished speaking, staring at Xu Fan, who pursed his lips and was not depressed, for a few seconds. Suddenly, his brain flashed with light, as if he had thought of something. "You can''t be Do you like sister Yan? " Xu Fan moved uneasily, his sight drifted for a moment, slightly turned his head, and his lips tightly pursed into a straight line. "No, no, you really like sister Yan! What kind of love? Isn''t she your sister? It''s not very good! " Shi Lei''s face was shocked and his eyes were almost protruding. "You didn''t like people when you were in high school, did you?" Hu Ping remembers that Xu Fan was so possessive of Li Yan that he even had to compete with Tang lie for a seat. "He is not my sister! We are not related by blood for a dime! " Xu Fanyang chin, a face why I can''t like her proud appearance. Hu Ping pointed to him and said for a long time, "so this is the reason why you deliberately destroy sister Yan''s wedding?" "What''s good about Sheng Hui? He pretends to be a substitute for her ex girlfriend. She''s short, ugly and old. What does he deserve to be a Yan?" Hu Ping gave him a contemptuous glance. "Yes, our sister Yan is so beautiful. Of course, you have to be a tall, handsome and young man to be worthy of it." "Of course Xu Fanying''s face is proud. "You have made sister Yan criticized and ridiculed. She should not easily forgive you?" Shi Lei asked a sharp question. Xu Fan''s proud expression suddenly froze on his face. Speaking of it, he was so stunned that he didn''t dare to look at her. He was afraid to see indifference, disgust and even hatred in her eyes. When he heard her call his name, he was so nervous and nervous that he didn''t dare to turn around and face her. Fortunately, the quick witted, think of the head injury, so quickly pretend dizziness, this just escaped a robbery. Now Shi Lei ruthlessly put this problem in front of him, and he actually doesn''t know what to do? Looking at Xu Fan''s bewilderment, Hu Pingliang said coldly: "I heard that the marriage between sister Yan and the Su family is also because of your disturbance, which has made sister Yan the laughing stock of the whole H city!" Xu Fan: At that time, he heard that she hit his child, full of anger and hatred for her, so he deliberately dug a big hole for her when the two families were discussing the engagement. Now I think, his brain is eaten by the dog! Hu Ping continued: "when you lost your memory, no matter how we told you, you had a good relationship with sister Yan, but you didn''t believe it. If you had believed us, you would not have caused so many things. Maybe you have all of them!" Puff, puff Xu Fan only felt that he was stabbed with countless arrows in his chest. He had no memory of those two years at that time. He was very strange to Hu Ping and Shi Lei. Moreover, his mind was full of memories of being bullied by Li Yan''s mother and daughter. How could he believe their words. In fact, he did not have no doubt at that time. After all, during the investigation, so many people said that he and Li Yan had a good relationship, but just when he tried to believe it, Li''s mother accidentally stepped on the bead and slid down the stairs Thinking about what happened later, and what he had done after he returned home, Xu Fan was worried and regretful, and he thought about crashing against the wall. I don''t know. Can we get it back? Can''t he give her to someone else! Don''t even think about it! Xu Fan Yan did not for a moment, and soon cheered up, "you said enough, said enough can go!" As for the two people who stabbed him in the heart, Xu Fan began to drive people out of spite. "What are you talking about? Say it again Hu Ping looks at Xu Fan with a smile and says to Shi Lei: "call Yan Jie and tell her that Xu Fan has recovered her memory." Shi Lei really took out his mobile phone and pressed it."You..." Xu Fan was so angry that he almost jumped up from the bed, "don''t call ah Yan! Don''t tell her! I''m wrong. I''m wrong. Can''t I? " "That''s about it!" Hu Ping and Shi Lei look at each other, and immediately have a feeling of elation. When they were in high school, they made a mistake. When they asked Xu Fan for advice, they were not sneered at. Now I think of it as gnashing teeth and sorrowful eyes! "Xiaofan, why are you sitting up? Lie down and have a good rest!" Xu Shilin pushed the door in and saw his son sitting upright on the bed. He hastened to persuade him to lie down. Hu Ping and Shi Lei look at each other, some regret that they can''t bully their old classmates any more. Xu Fan stares at them with warning and slowly lies down. "Uncle Xu, is there anything else I can help you with? If not, we''ll leave first." "Oh, it''s OK. Thank you for taking care of Xiaofan!" "Uncle Xu, you''re welcome. Let''s go first. Bye." "Goodbye." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 470 There were only two men in the room. The smile on xushilin''s face was gathered and the corner of his mouth fell down. "Why did you destroy your marriage with the winner? Do you know what you''re doing? Is the lesson of sojia not enough last year? Do you have to destroy Xu to be willing? " Xu father glared at his son in a crackle and asked. If he is not looking at him, I really want to go up and smoke his two earsticks! Xu Fan looked at his father, and moved away from his eyes and said: "I know what I am doing, you don''t need to worry about it." "I don''t have to worry about it. I''m good at it. You don''t see what you''ve done? Wedding day destroyed the marriage with the winner, do you think someone is a mud Bodhisattva without temper? Do you know, the family will hate us to marry now! ¡±Xu Shilin was gasped by his son''s cold attitude, and suddenly he regretted that he had handed the company to his son so early! "You are assured that the winner will not start with Xu for the time being." Xu Fan''s tone was calm and confident, "Sheng Hui takes Li Yan as the substitute for her ex girlfriend. This is their fault. We can also repent. As long as the winner doesn''t want to be he has a reputation of bullying people with potential, he should not do anything bad for Xu in recent years." "Can''t someone trip in the dark if they dare not do it in the face of the face? Even if they don''t trip now, what about a while? Can Xu bear the Revenge of the great ages and oppress it? " Xu Fan''s mouth slightly raised, showing a sneer if there is no one. "The contract treaty signed by Xu and Shengshi is far more clear than the previous contract signed with SOHO. Even if he has a great heart, there is no much room for operation. Therefore, I am sure that they will not do it for a while. As for later, perhaps the winner will be divided into a lack of skills, not to take care of the pressure on Xu Shi may also be. " Xu Shilin looked at his son''s appearance, frowning and asked, "what do you mean? What is the winner who will be divided into a lack of skills? " Xu Fan looked at his father, did not explain for him the meaning of "I just talk about, father so serious what." "Your wings are hard, aren''t you? I''ll talk to you in this way after breaking such a big disaster! " Xu Shilin''s face flashed anger and unhappiness. "If father feels Xu Shi hand in my hand is not reassured, now can take back." Xu fan sound is cold, the ground that faces does not matter. "Do you really think I can''t? Don''t think I''m your son, so you have to hand over Xu! " Xu Fan looks at him calmly, and I will look at your performance. Xu Shilin was almost spitting out an old blood by his son''s indifference, and said angrily: "I will transfer all my shares to Li Yan tomorrow!" Go to Li Yan''s name Why didn''t he think of this method, she didn''t love money? He gave her the whole Xu family. I wonder if she would forgive him in the face of property? Notice that the son finally changed his face, Xu Shilin spit blood a little bit of good heart, he knew that his son still care about Xu. "Dad doesn''t mean to threaten you, just to remind you that he should be careful and steady, and don''t rush to do something that is not worth the loss." Xu fan is impatient to listen to Xu father''s words, lift up his eyelids and glance at him, and simply close his eyes and pretend to be tired to rest. Xu father still heartache son, see him close eyes, although the heart has the gas, but bear not to say more, turned out of the ward. Xu Fu left, Xu Fan Shua opened his eyes and sat up, and felt the phone and began to send a message to his person in charge to call. Although he felt that the winner should not do anything to Xu for a while, he had to do some protective measures. ¡­¡­ Xu family villa, Li evening Mei is holding the phone, one by one to relatives and friends to tell you that the wedding was cancelled. Every time you play, you should explain why the wedding is cancelled. The more she explains, the worse she is. After the last phone call, her chin can be punched on the floor. "It''s not a good thing to cancel the wedding. Ask, what are so many why? One by one knows that he wants to see her jokes... "" Li evening eyebrow hold a stomach of complaints, raised his eyes to see, found that even a speaker can not find. Li Yan went upstairs to take off her hair and change clothes. Zhao Ruyun and Tang lie had resigned. The servants in the family were carefully busy packing up the good happy words decoration posted last night. They knew that Li was in a bad mood. When we did things, we tried to avoid the area where she sat, and they tried not to make loud noises in the movement in case of any careless action, they would scold them without any help. Li evening eyebrow thought that there was no place to scatter, picked up the ashtray on the tea table and clicked it on the ground, followed by telephone, fruit plate The clattering fell. The servants were all frightened, and several people quickly shrunk to their remote location. Uncle sun heard the sound, and his eyelids jumped, and did not stop him, but he signaled that he was helpless to watch his servant continue to work in his hands.After taking a bath, Li Yan changed his clothes and went downstairs. Seeing the mess around Li''s mother, he couldn''t help sniffing. "Mom, I know you''re in a bad mood. What are you doing? What if you hurt yourself? " "Yan Yan!" Finally came a person who could talk. Li Wanmei took her daughter''s hand and began to wipe her tears. "You said that we were so unlucky. A good wedding and a good wedding were so destroyed. I have no face to go out in the future This is her mother. What can I do except coax her? "Mom, don''t be sad. Who would have thought that Xu Fan would suddenly do such a thing?" "Blame him, he is a white eyed wolf! neuropathy! He just can''t see you "Yes, he is indeed a psychopath!" Li Yan can''t figure out why he did it. He can''t find his conscience? She swore with her mother for a long time, until they both felt hungry, and then they remembered that they had not had breakfast. After breakfast, Li Yan took his mother to her room to have a rest. When she came out, she saw Uncle sun carrying two incubators in his hand. It turned out that he was going to be sent to the hospital for Xu Fu and Xu Fan. "Give me the incubator. I''ll deliver it." Li Yan hesitated for a moment and called Uncle sun to take over the task. She did not suddenly become kind-hearted, but felt that the wound on Xu Fan''s head was related to Tang lie. It was necessary for her to act as an inducement for Tang lie to act. Secondly, she also wanted to ask why the man wanted to ruin the marriage? Is there any other conspiracy brewing. Seeing that Li Yan was willing to take over, uncle sun was very happy to hand over the incubator and arranged the car for the transfer. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 471 Li Yan came to the hospital with the incubator. Asked the front desk nurse, got Xu Fan''s ward number. "Kowtow, kowtow." Standing in front of the ward number the nurse said, Li Yan politely knocked on the door. Hearing the knock on the door, Xu Fanshun, who was sitting on the bed, said, "come in." Li Yan took a breath, pushed open the door and walked in. See who is coming in, Xu Fan''s eyes are stunned, the whole person is frozen, she, how did she come? What is she doing here? His heart was pounding, and he felt as if he was about to jump out of his chest. He was so nervous that he was not ready to face ah Yan! "What are you doing here?" Because of too much tension, the expression on the face appears particularly stiff, it seems that the face is expressionless and cold. Li Yan had long been used to the indifference of the man. He walked over naturally, put the incubator down, and said, "come and give you a meal. By the way, I''ll apologize for Tang lie." Listening to the first half sentence, Xu Fan felt a little warm in his heart. As a result, when he heard the last half sentence, his chest was blocked and his face sank. He lowered his eyes and said, "why doesn''t he come?" "He didn''t have a good rest last night. I told him to go home and have a rest first." Hearing Li Yan''s words, Xu Fan''s heart is even more uncomfortable. From the time of reading, she was different from others to that Tang lie. Why didn''t she treat herself so gently and considerate? He had broken his head and shed so much blood. On the one hand, he didn''t ask him how he was. Instead, he only apologized for Tang lie. Who did she think she was Tang lie? The more he thought about it, the more unhappy he was. The more sour the bubble was, the bigger it was. In fact, he had a lot of words to say to Li Yan. He raised his eyelids and looked at Li Yan''s plain expression. The bubble suddenly shriveled like a needle. Thinking of what he had done to Li Yan after he lost his memory, the sour and astringent moment turned into bitterness. After swallowing, Xu Fan turned to the beginning and said dryly, "I didn''t blame him. You don''t have to apologize for him." Li Yan looked at him in surprise. When did he speak so well? "Oh, thank you. I''ll put the food here for you. I''ll go first Li Yan finished and turned to leave. Xu Fan might as well put down her things and leave. Her heart is cold and cold. This merciless woman! As soon as she came here, she didn''t come here to see him at all. Instead, she apologized to him on behalf of Tang lie? Feeling the truth of Xu Fan, sad, just want to wow a howl out. This woman, when she and her mother bullied him like that, he has not forgiven her, she can''t learn a lot from his adults? Xu Fan was angry and regretful, sad and sad. He wanted to stop her, but he did not dare to speak. "Well, Yeon, you''re here." At this time, Xu Shilin pushed the door and came in and ran into Li Yan, who turned to leave. Li Yan said with a smile, "I''ve brought you and Xu Fan some food." "Hard work." In the face of Li Yan''s cheap daughter, Xu Shilin is actually a little embarrassed. Originally, the wedding was decided behind Li Yan''s back. She didn''t want to. He also threatened her. As a result, her son jumped out to repent. What''s the matter! See Xu father''s face flashed uncomfortable, Li Yan pulled the corner of his lips, "you eat slowly, I''ll go first." "Wait a minute..." Xu Shilin stopped Li Yan, looking like he wanted to talk. Li Yan raised his leg and said, "do you have anything else?" "Well, it''s like this. Didn''t my father promise to give you five percent of the company''s shares before? This promise is still a number. I''ll ask Secretary Wang to prepare the transfer letter for you to sign tomorrow." Xu Shilin said loud, while he looked at his son with the rest of the corner of his eye. Xu Fanyi didn''t care about looking at other places. In fact, his ears had been standing up to receive the conversation between them. When he heard that his father wanted to give Li Yan 5% of the shares in the company, he looked down on him with contempt. 5% was too little! Noticing the slight change in his son''s expression, Xu Shilin is more sure that he has made the right decision. Sure enough, you still need a person to stimulate him, Xiaofan will have a sense of crisis. Hearing Xu''s father''s words, Li Yan was surprised again. Is not 5% of the shares a dowry? Now I regret my marriage, but my father is still willing to give it to her. When is she so generous? Father and son, this is a visit to the hospital, the soul has been sublimated, ready to be a good man? No matter whether he did it out of compensation or other reasons, Li Yan didn''t want this hot potato. Who knows if the man will feel the fragrance of her shares and take them back by means of means. Before she was willing to accept shares, she felt that it was a transaction. She paid for her marriage. Xu Shilin gave her some shares. "No, thank you." Li Yan refused to accept the reward. This changed Xu Shilin''s surprise. His stepdaughter, who called his father for shares yesterday, refused his gift!Xu Shilin looks at Li Yan''s eyes with a bit of exploration. One side of Xu Fan heard that she did not hesitate to refuse his father, but was disappointed. He also thought that if she accepted Xu''s shares, he would try to get her back to the company again! The reason why she refused must be that 5% was too little. Can''t her father be more generous and give her 20% or something? "You really don''t want it?" Xu Shilin confirmed the way again. Li Yan pretended to smile, "no, thank you. I''ll go first. Bye With that, he took two steps to open the door and went out. Looking at the closed door, Xu Shilin turned his head and frowned at his son and asked, "Xiaofan, why did she refuse? It''s not greedy, you want more? " The corners of Xu Fan''s mouth moved and said faintly, "five percent is really too little." "What?" Xu Shilin once again felt that his son had broken his head. ¡­¡­ Out of the ward, Li Yancai remembered that he had forgotten to ask Xu fan why he had helped her repent. But think about it, it seems that there is nothing to ask, she will become a hot topic in everyone''s mouth again. If this is in the entertainment industry, she is a proper way to grab the headlines! Li Yan grinned bitterly and teased himself in his heart. "Ding Dong!" When the elevator arrived on the first floor, Li Yan put away his divergent thoughts. Just walking out of the elevator, he ran into a face with Ning Mengya and Su Yuhuai, who had not been seen for a long time. "Isn''t this Mrs. Sheng? Oh, no, your wedding is yellow! Li Yan, when you come to the hospital at this time, you will not be repentant, so you come here to beat the children? " Su Yu''s eyes were full of schadenfreude and acrimony. Standing beside Su Yu Huai, Ning Mengya looks pale and looks at Li Yan''s eyes full of pity and sympathy. Li Yan didn''t expect that he was so lucky that he met these two people when he went out. Look at the distance between them, it''s not shallow! I don''t know where the relationship between ningmengya and the man has progressed? "I didn''t expect Su Shao to pay so much attention to me. It''s really flattering." Li Yan showed eight teeth and raised a high-quality smile. "Of course I pay attention to your jokes. Otherwise, it would be a lot less fun! What''s it like to be taken as a stand in, isn''t it particularly sour? " "It''s really sour, but it''s just a reward. I''ll take it." One by one What did Su Yu think of, his face suddenly turned black. At the beginning, Li Hui was rewarded with green? Ningmengya sees that Su Yuhuai''s whole spirit is put on the fight with Li Yan. She can''t help biting her lip and flashing a trace of unhappiness on her pale face. She pulled the sleeve of Su Yu Huai and said in a soft voice, "Yu Huai, Miss Li is pathetic enough. Don''t be sarcastic." Said, and looked at Li Yan, sorry and pitiful said: "Miss Li, Yu Huai He did not mean to say that, please do not because of his words and unhappy, I apologize to you on his behalf, sorry." Li Yan looked at the admiration and felt that there was no mistake in saying one after another. She just apologized for Tang lie and Xu Fan. Now the female owner apologizes to her on behalf of Su Yuhuai. The way of heaven is good for reincarnation! Although she felt that the female host looked at her eyes very diaphragmatic, but she stretched out her hand and did not smile. Li Yan grinned, "I accept your apology. You two just came to see her slowly, and I left first." Ning Mengya soft should say: "well, Miss Li, goodbye." What''s an apology? She took it. It''s shameless! Su Yu has a bad heart, but when he sees Ning Mengya''s pleading eyes and pale face, he thinks that he is accompanying Mengya to see a doctor. There will be opportunities for that woman to laugh, but now the most important thing is Meng Ya''s body. "Mengya, hold on, and you''ll see a doctor soon." "Well." Li Yan, who walked out of the hospital door, looked back and had to say that he was a man and a woman, or was he predestined. He was ill in the same hospital and didn''t know whether he would meet him? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 472 When Li Yan returned home after delivering the meal, Li''s mother was still awake during the rest. She went upstairs to her room door, opened the door and saw all the wedding decorations that had not yet been removed. After two seconds, she closed it again, and then thumped downstairs. "Uncle sun, I''ll arrange someone to tear up all those happy words in my room." It''s uncomfortable to look at. "Yes, miss." Seeing that her face was not very good, sun Shu responded and arranged for people to go up to do sanitation. In the morning, I patronized to clean up the decoration of the downstairs and the corridor, and forgot to clean up Li Yan''s room. When the servant cleaned up the room, Li Yan just sat in the living room and waited. Waiting for a long time, bursts of sleepiness came up, she fell on the sofa to sleep in the past. Li Yan, who was asleep, was gradually curled up into a ball because he had no cover on his body "Yan Yan, Yan Yan..." I don''t know how long after, a soft voice sounded in her ear. Li Wanmei shook her daughter''s shoulder and said, "how can you sleep here? You''ll catch cold. Go back to your room and sleep!" Li Yan was shaken up, and his open eyes were slightly red, "Mom, aren''t you resting? You are awake "As soon as I got up, I saw you sleeping on the sofa, and those servants in the family really did not know to remind you when I saw you sleeping here!" Li Yan sat up, a chill came on her body. She sneezed several times with her mouth open. "Archer Archer Archer Archer..." "look, you''re catching cold! You are too. It''s not that you don''t have a room. I''m going to cook you some ginger soup to dispel the cold With that, Li Wanmei went to the kitchen in a hurry. Looking at the mouth to blame her, but action care about her mother Li''s back, Li Yan wiped his nose, showing a warm smile. Ten minutes later, Li Wan brought out a large bowl of ginger soup. She put the bowl in front of Li Yan and said, "come on, drink this and go to bed." Li Yan swallows saliva, such a big bowl, I''m afraid there isn''t a thousand milliliters. Can you still sleep after drinking it? "Mom, it''s too much. I can''t finish it." Li Wanmei eyes a stare, "can''t, must drink up, drink less useless, do you want to catch a cold?" Naturally, Li Yan didn''t want to get sick. Under the supervision of Li''s mother, she drank the bowl of ginger soup. Seeing that her daughter had finished the soup, Li Wanmei let her go. When Li Yan went upstairs with his stomach thrust out, he always felt the water in his stomach was shaking. "Burp..." A hiccup is full of ginger. The bedroom has been restored to its original clean appearance. After Li Yan went in, he went straight to the bed, and then he collapsed on the bed. I forgot to fill my stomach with water. When I fell down, the water in my stomach rushed to my throat and almost didn''t come out. She quickly sat up with her hands up, her forehead covered with black lines. Now, the residual drowsiness has disappeared without a trace! ¡­¡­ In the hospital, Su Yuhuai accompanied Ning Mengya to see the doctor, who was taking a drop needle in the injection room. Three bottles of liquid medicine, two bottles have been made, and the last one is almost finished. "Mengya, do you feel better?" Su Yuhuai asked about Ning Mengya''s concern. "Better. Thank you for coming to the hospital with me." Ningmengya smile, pale face let her seem to add a bit of ChuChu pitiful. Su Yu Huai''s eyes twinkled slightly and said with a smile, "what are you polite to me?" "Yuhuai, you are so kind to me, I don''t know how to repay you in the future, you are really a good man!" Su Yuhuai, who was sent a good card, froze for a moment, and soon returned to normal. He said, "what kind of reward you don''t repay? I''m very happy to be with you. This is your best reward for me." Ning Mengya listened to show a slightly shy smile. At this time, the nurse called for the injection. After pulling out the needle and taking the medicine, they were ready to leave the hospital. From the injection room to the door of the hospital, we need to go through the hospital''s toll hall, which is where we met Li Yan. Two people just turned from the corridor to the hall, Ning Mengya saw a familiar figure, she hurriedly took a few steps to stop each other, "general manager Sheng, how coincidental, you also come to the hospital?" This acquaintance is no one else. It is Sheng Nan, a prosperous woman. She seldom wears a skirt with a basket of fresh fruits in her hand. It seems that she is visiting a patient. Hearing the voice, I will see Ning Mengya in the future. Sheng Nan''s eyes show a bit of indifference. "Secretary Ning, do you also come to see Mr. Xu?" "Mr. Xu? General manager Xu is in the hospital. What''s wrong with him? Are you ill? " Ning Mengya listens to Xu Fan''s name and expresses her concern. She asks Sheng Nan repeatedly. Sheng Nan didn''t expect that she didn''t know about Xu Fan''s hospitalization at all, and regretted his quick talk for a moment.But she couldn''t pretend she didn''t say, "he''s hurt a little bit." Hearing Xu Fan hurt, Ning Mengya''s heart all raised, "hurt? How could president Xu get hurt? Where is the injury? Is it serious? What ward is he in? May I come with you to see him Sheng Nan wants to say no, but her reason and upbringing do not allow her to say such rude words. "Since Secretary Ning is so worried, let''s go together." "Yuhuai, I''m sorry, or you go back first. Mr. Xu is injured and hospitalized. I''m going to see him!" Ning Mengya will "abandon" Su Yuhuai. Sheng Nan noticed that Ning Mengya was followed by an acquaintance. Although the two families were competing for each other, they also had some friendship. Sheng Nan Chong Su Yu Huai nodded slightly and called, "Su Shao." "Miss Sheng." Su Yuhuai said hello to Sheng Nan. He looked at Ning Mengya with his face and said, "you are still ill. Can''t you come back tomorrow?" "But I''m worried about him. Mr. Sheng said he was injured, and I don''t know how he was hurt? And he is my boss, I should care about him, otherwise who will pay me wages! " Ning Mengya finished, regardless of Su Yuhuai''s face, urged Sheng nan to go. When Sheng Nan turns around, she glimpses Su Yu Huai, who is standing in place, with a very ugly face. Watching two people''s back disappear in the elevator, Su Yuhuai''s eyes are gloomy. As soon as he stepped into the elevator, Ning Mengya turned to Sheng Nan and asked, "general manager Sheng, several floors." "The fifth floor." Soon, they arrived at the door of Xu Fan''s ward. "Kowtow, kowtow." Hearing the knock on the door, Xu Fan, who was sitting by himself, slipped down and said, "come in." Click -- the door was pushed open, and two graceful figures came in. "Mr. Xu, I heard you were injured? How are you doing? Is it serious? " Walking in the back of ningmengya, a ward is eager to grab the front of Sheng Nan. "Why are you here?" Looking at the two ladies who came in, Xu Fan frowned slightly. He didn''t seem to tell them which hospital and ward he was in? In the face of Xu Fan''s cold face, Sheng Nan held the fruit basket and showed a smiling face and said, "Xu Fan, are you ok?" "I''m fine. Thank you for coming to see me." "Mr. Xu..." Ning Meng yababa''s voice seems to remind him of his existence. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 473 Hearing Ning Mengya call him, Xu Fan looked at her with a cold and serious look and said, "at this time, you should be at work." Ning Mengya weak way: "I, I am not comfortable today, so please come to the hospital for a needle in a holiday." "Since it''s not comfortable, go back to rest after taking a needle." Hearing Xu Fan ruthlessly drove her away, Ning Mengya looked at Sheng Nan at a glance, heart can not say sour sad. Is it her who bothers both people here? Also, the conditions of winning Nan are thousands of times better than her, she can not compare with others, it is her own delusion. "Drop the eyes, cover the heart of the gloom, rather dream of the low mood said:" that please always have a rest, I left first, goodbye. " Then she turned and walked out of the room and gently took it to the door. At this time, Sheng Nan has opened the packaging of the basket, and took out an apple to peel there. She had a slight touch of action in her hand when she heard the door closed gently. "I helped you cut an apple. Would you like to taste it?" Sheng Nan handed the cut apple to Xu Fan. Xu Fan did not see, said a light: "thank you, No." Sheng Nan, holding the Apple''s hand, shrunk back, and she said with an apology: "are you angry with me? I didn''t tell you about my uncle''s ex girlfriend? " Xu Fan glanced at her, "the one you should apologize for is not me." The person who should apologize most is himself. If he didn''t deliberately force Li Yan, today''s marriage would not exist. "I should apologize to Yan Yan. She took me as a friend, but I kept her secret because of my private heart. You are assured that I will apologize to her personally." Hearing Sheng Nan''s words, Xu Fan eyes looked at the ceiling, without making a sound. Sheng Nan saw this, and said solemnly: "I come today, in addition to apologizing, I also want to tell you that the repentance will not affect the cooperation between Sheng Shi and Xu. I hope Xu will not bear mustard for this." Xu Fan''s eyes turned to Sheng Nan, and raised his head slightly and said, "of course, the public is public, private is private." "You can think that way." Sheng Nan showed a smile, looked at the time and said: "it''s almost noon, I have something else, go first, you have a good rest." "Well, goodbye." ¡­¡­ Li Yan finished drinking ginger soup, and after a toilet, he lay in bed and slept slowly. When I woke up, it was noon. Sweat out of a body, all over the greasy, climb up to take a bath, this just to hang leisurely downstairs. Seeing her, Li evening Mei smiled and said, "it happened that I was coming down and wanted to ask you to come down and eat.". Your dad is still in the study. You''ll call him. " "I don''t go, I''m going to go to you." "You child, this little thing can not call you, the bigger and lazier!" Li Yan didn''t care much about the words of Li evening eyebrow as the ear wind, lazy to pay attention to. See daughter tired lazy appearance, Li evening eyebrow stare at her, also dare not say anything, turn to cry from her own. Soon, the couple came out of the study. A family sat on the table, prepared to have dinner, eat half, Xu Shilin suddenly said: "Yan Yan, after eating you give Xiaofan a meal." Li Yan looked at him in a daze. Why did she send it to her? There was no servant in the family! Li evening Mei looked at her daughter''s unhappy expression, and the foot under the table kicked her and said, "OK, after dinner, I will let Yan Yan go and send it." Li Yan turned his head to see the mother Li around. What are you doing? I didn''t promise to go to you. Li mother hurriedly gave her daughter the eye, let her not disturb. After dinner, Xu Shilin went into the study again. Li evening Mei took the prepared lunch box from Uncle sun and handed it to her daughter and said, "Yan Yan, listen, go quickly." "I will not go. You promised to go to you." Li Yan sat still. Li evening eyebrow a finger poked on her head, "you, how big a person do not know what to think about! Your father asked you to send rice to Xu Fanzi for your good. Although I don''t like the evil white eye wolf, your father has handed him Xu [br > and how to do the face project... "" Li Yan heard one of the first two big ones. "I''ll go, I will!" Jump up and take the lunch box and go. And then, mother Li must say again, for you to marry a good family, Balabala. I don''t think about it. I was bad for others before. I am now on the blacklist of others. Can I get back to the remedy? Of course, she said that mother Li would not listen to it. Li Yan didn''t take the car at home this time, but drove to the hospital in her own car. She wanted to send dinner and went back to the small apartment. To the hospital, light train to find a number of ward. Knocked on the door, no one inside should, and then knocked, waiting for a few seconds, Li Yan pushed the door and walked in.As soon as I went in, I heard the sound of toilet flushing. Well, she knows why no one should. After washing his hands, Xu Fan came out and saw Li Yan standing in the room. He was stunned and blinked. He felt that he had hallucinations. When Li Yan saw that he was standing there, he took the lead in opening his mouth and said, "I''ll bring you rice, put it on the table, and you can eat it slowly." It wasn''t an illusion. Xu Fan went back to God, but he didn''t dare to show it. He pretended to be Gao Leng and ordered, "help me put it out." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Listening to his words of course, Li Yan puffed his lips. "Don''t you hear me? I''ll ask you to put it on. " Li Yan grinned and didn''t want to quarrel with an injured person. He took out the food in the lunch box and laid it out according to his intention. Then he asked angrily, "is this OK?" Seeing the steamed shrimps on the open plate, Xu Fan remembered that this was Li Yan''s favorite. He moved in his heart and said, "that shrimp hasn''t peeled. Please help me." Watt? Li Yan glared. Did she become a servant? She just wanted to say, "do you like to eat or not? Before you can make a sound, there is a knock at the door. Ah Yan''s eyes are wide and her eyes are not happy. She looks so cute Xu Fan looks at the direction of the door. Who is it? It''s not the right time! "Come in." Li Yan first Xu Fan said. Click - to see the person who pushed the door in, Li Yan was slightly stunned. It was Ning Mengya, the female host. She also carried a new temporary heat preservation food box in her hand. "How are you here, big and young lady?" Ning Mengya seems very surprised to meet Li Yan. She hid the food box behind her. After returning from the hospital, she went to the supermarket to buy a thermos box with several layers, and then made several nutritious dishes by herself and sent them to the hospital. Li Yan''s eyes swept from Ning Mengya''s hand, and his smile was meaningful. "It turns out that it''s Miss Ning. Are you here to deliver food to Xu Fan?" The relationship between man and woman seems to be progressing well! Ning Mengya seems to be a little embarrassed, "I just made some dishes casually. I didn''t expect that the eldest lady would personally deliver rice to Mr. Xu. If I knew, I wouldn''t do more." "You came just in time. You may be short of someone to help him peel the shrimp." At this point, Li Yan turned his head and looked at Xu Fan, who was sitting on the bed. He has been looking at her, the idea flashed quickly in his heart. "Mr. Xu, I''ve made some nutritious dishes. Just before you eat them, let''s try them together." Ningmengya said she would go forward and open the food box. "Who asked you to deliver the meal?" Xu Fan''s face was cold and displeased, "aren''t you sick?" How to eat the food cooked by the sick? "Mr. Xu, I''m sorry. I''m just worried that the food in the hospital is not to your taste, so I just..." Li Yan looked at the two men, and his brain gave them a vivid narration: the overbearing president was distressed that his little girlfriend was ill and cooked for himself, but because he couldn''t express his feelings, he seemed angry. But the simple girl friend mistakenly thought that he was really angry. He felt that his good intentions were not accepted and his heart was full of grievances and sorrows In other words, should she go away quietly? "Kowtow, kowtow." There was another knock at the door. Li Yan went to open the door himself. "Is Mr. Xu Fan living in it?" Asked a man in a black suit. "Yes." Li Yan asked to open the door and asked him to come in. "Hello, Mr. Xu Fan. This is the nutrition meal that Miss Sheng ordered for you in our store. Please sign for it." The man opened the incubator that he had brought in. There were soup and porridge in the jar, and several bowls of food like excellent meat and vegetable dishes. Li Yan looked at it with a smack of his tongue. He was worthy of being a man. Tut, this treatment Ning Mengya looked at the incubator, which is obviously more delicate than their own dishes, some sad down the eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 474 Seeing that Li Yan''s face was obviously full of the meaning of your boy''s good fortune, Xu Fan''s face broke down, and he felt a burst of heart filled, one by one, who asked them to give him food! Isn''t he without his family? Can he get them? The small table in the ward couldn''t hold a lot of soup and food at all. Li Yan shrunk his mouth and reached out to put away the food he had brought. "Don''t waste people''s heart. I''ll take them back." Xu Fan grabbed her hand. The soft and warm touch on his fingertips made his heart tremble. He bit the tip of his tongue to remind him to maintain his good expression on his face and said, "who asked you to take it?" When her hand was suddenly caught, Li Yan was startled and subconsciously looked at Xu Fan. At this time, Xu Fan let her go. Li Yan gave a slight meal, pointed to the incubator for professional food delivery on the ground and said, "if I don''t accept it, there will be no place for Sheng Nan and miss Ning''s dishes." Ning Mengya looks forward to looking at Xu Fan, a pair of want to let him taste the appearance of his craft. Hearing Li Yan''s seemingly ridiculed words, Xu Fan''s indifferent face frowned. If there was no place to put it, there was no place to put it. He didn''t want to eat the dishes they sent! In fact, the most irritating thing for him was Li Yan''s attitude, which was that the masses didn''t care. I really want him to pinch her neck and question, didn''t you say you like him the most? Xu Fan wanted to tell her that he had remembered the past. He wanted to apologize to her and said that he didn''t mean to, but he was afraid that Li Yan would annoy him and hate him. They have known each other for so many years. Xu fan knows that according to Li Yan''s temperament, if she knows that he recovers his memory, she will definitely leave without hesitation. This departure means not only leaving the Xu family, but also leaving the city and the country. The reason why she is staying in this city and Xu''s family is that she is worried about Li''s mother and that he will do harm to her. If she knows that he remembers the past, this worry will no longer exist. Without this tie, he does not have any assurance that she will stay. He didn''t dare to gamble when he came back and recovered his memory. In a short period of time, he recalled the two people getting along with each other over and over again. There was a fact that he could not ignore, that is, she liked him less than he did to her. At that time, it was she who hit the closed door of his heart again and again, just like a loaf. She knocked the door open for a moment. Since then, she has taken root in his heart and thrived. He did not have no struggle, also had indignation, also had a heart unwilling, but the will eventually can not resist the intention. With a sigh, looking at Li Yan who treated him like a stranger, Xu Fanyan said with pride: "I don''t like to eat other people''s food casually." Li Yan knew that he was picky, but he didn''t think much about it. If he didn''t accept her, he wouldn''t accept it. However, Ning Mengya heard Xu Fan''s words, and her face, which had recovered a little blood color, turned pale instantly. But think of also be despised also have Sheng Nan, in her heart and slightly good suffer a few. "Mr. Xu, the dishes I bring are all made by myself. All the dishes have been washed several times to ensure that they are clean!" Ning Mengya hopes that her heart can be tasted by Xu Fan, in case he feels delicious? Xu fanused a look at her with a kind of look that you still have here. She said faintly, "I''ve got your heart, just put it here." "I Oh. " Ning Mengya wanted to say but stopped, he put the food box next to the incubator. "Mr. Xu, I''ll go first." Xu Fan replied in a short way: "well." Looking at Ning Mengya step by step out of the ward, Li Yan only felt that the female master was afraid that her heart would be broken. This is not a fake male Lord! After eating such a big melon, Li Yan was also ready to leave. Just about to open his mouth, he suddenly smelled an attractive fragrance. She sniffed, and her eyes fell precisely on the open lid incubator. The fragrance seemed to come from one of the pots. What should I do if I feel like eating? Li Yanjing took a sip of saliva. Seeing a list on the cover of the incubator, she wanted to go over and have a look at it to see which restaurant had brought the takeaway, so that she could go to visit it next time. Her action is seen by Xu Fan in the eyes, guess she must be greedy on the inside of the things, thinking about it can not help but bend the corner of the lip. Although he pretended to concentrate on eating, his eyes did not leave Li Yan for a moment. Li Yan wrote down the name of the restaurant on the list and looked up at Xu Fan Feeling her sight, Xu Fan clenched his chopsticks and said silently: as long as she opened her mouth, he would promise her. "Take your time. I''ll go first." Li Yan finished, turned and left. Yeah? Xu Fan''s expression is astonished, how to be different from what he thinks! Seeing Li Yan approaching the door, he blurted out her name, "Li Yan..." ¡°£¿¡± Hearing the sound, Li Yan stopped and turned his head. He looked at him with an expression of what you had to do.Xu fanxin''s mind turned suddenly. She saw it! What should I do? What should he say? She didn''t find out what was wrong with her, did she? "Anything else?" Seeing that he did not speak, Li Yan asked calmly. Xu Fan quickly calmed down and pointed to the food on the ground and said, "help me take these things out. It tastes too strong in the room." Li Yan hesitated: "it''s not eaten yet. It seems too wasteful to throw it away." Xu Fan''s tone of indifference, "you don''t want you to eat, anyway, I have enough." In order to waste a few seconds of food, Li finally hesitated to waste his face With that, she went straight to the incubator, bent down to lift the lid of one of the pots and smelled it. It was the fragrance that lured her before. Instead of a table, she squatted down next to the incubator, put the jar on the lid of the incubator, and ate with a spoon. Mmm - it''s delicious! It is worthy of Sheng Nan''s nutritional Soup for the man. It contains not only Cordyceps and other nutrients, but also excellent taste. It''s a pity that Xu fan is so cruel that she is cheap. Arigado, thank you, Mr. Sheng! Li Yan''s eyes narrowed and Xu Fan''s appetite improved a lot. Is the soup so good to drink? "Well This dish is a little dry. Give me a pot of soup Li Yan scooped the soup with a spoon and said, "you don''t like to eat other people''s food casually?" Xu Fan: It''s so embarrassing. Seeing her delicious food, he forgot what he said not long ago. Li Yan just casually said, the next second he put another open jar on his desk, and then handed over a white porcelain spoon. Since the soup has been drunk, let''s have a few more dishes by the way! Li Yan thought that the male owner would not eat any more, so he did not take chopsticks any more and directly scooped them up with a spoon. It has to be said that this dish is slightly inferior to the soup. After all, it is stir fried. After being covered in the incubator, the color and flavor of the dish have been destroyed. After tasting the food in the incubator, Li Yan''s eyes fell on Ning Mengya''s food box again. According to the novel, the dishes made by Ning Mengya seem to taste good. Should she also take the opportunity to have a taste? After taking two sips of soup, Xu Fan noticed that Li Yan''s eyes were on the food box on the ground. He couldn''t help flashing a smile and helplessness on his eyes. How could he still be greedy as before! It doesn''t look like she didn''t have lunch, but she still craves for it after lunch. "I''ll help you to see what Miss Ning has made for you, so that she doesn''t know anything about it in the future." Li Yan also found himself a high sounding reason. Xu Fan squinted at her and despised her for deceiving herself. Unscrewing the lid of the food box, there are three layers of plates. There are four kinds of different dishes in the three layers. The bottom is the rotten porridge. After seeing all of them, Li Yan was surprised by Ning Mengya''s considerate and virtuous, tut tut When these dishes are stir fried, they must be full of color and fragrance. However, after the cover of the food box, they have some color changes. There is no appetite for the dishes in the incubator. "Would you like to try it? Miss Ning made it for you by herself?" Li Yan accentuated the word "hand-in-hand" and put one of the separators on Xu Fan''s small table. Xu Fan glanced at the dish color, flashed a loathing on his face, "take it away." Well, Li Yan was kind enough to take away the dish, and then he tasted every dish. To tell the truth, apart from the color, the taste is OK. After that, when men and women were together, Xu Fan was lucky. After drinking half a pot of soup and tasting every dish, Li Yan felt a bit full. She put down the spoon and stood up. I don''t know if it was because she had been squatting for a long time. When she stood up, she felt dizzy. Seeing this, Xu Fan pushes aside the small table and strides forward to hold Li Yan. "Click, clang, dang..." The things on the small table are affected by inertia, most of them slide from the edge of the table, and the food and soup are scattered on the floor. Looking at the sudden tension to hold their own Xu Fan, as well as scattered all over the mess, Li Yan was shocked! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 475 Li Yan looks at Xu Fan suspiciously in his eyes. Why does he feel like he cares about her? Is it her delusion? On Li Yan''s inquiring eyes, Xu Fan''s heart is shocked, she won''t see what to come? No, he can''t panic. Without evidence, doubt can only be suspicion. Xu fanxin tossed and turned like an electric light, quickly released his hand holding Li Yan, flashed on his face a pair of who I am, where I am, what I did just now, and then quickly returned to the indifferent and arrogant look, and said: "I only help you out of gentlemanly demeanor, don''t thank you." As soon as he finished speaking, he turned away from his eyes. I''m afraid the actor owes him an Oscar! Li Yan''s newly generated suspicions in his heart were split by this sentence. NIMA, as expected, is her illusion! She said with a paralyzed face Oh, I''ll go. Bye "Wait a minute!" Xu fan stopped Li Yan again. Li Yan slightly deviated to his direction, impatiently said: "what else?" Xu fandun, with the eyes of a sign on the ground, that meaning is very obvious, let her do sanitation before going. Li Yan also has a temper, gave him a pair of white eyes, words do not want to talk to him, directly opened the door and left. It''s very good to treat my sister as someone who can deliver food to him. I also want her to serve him and help him clean up. With all the things he did to her, she didn''t put laxatives in the food, which was a noble thought! As soon as Li Yan left, Xu Fan sat down on the bed as if he had let out his breath. He was scared to death just now, and was almost found out. Fortunately, he was witty and deliberately angered a Yan to cover up the past. But at the thought of their present state of hostility, he was full of restlessness and depression. Xu Fan wants to know how to resolve their contradictions and re-establish a good relationship? What a headache! ¡­¡­ When Li Yan returned to his apartment, he called his mother and told her that she would not return to the Xu family. As soon as Li Mu listened, she said a few words and let her go. In the evening, the person who sent food to Xu Fan changed to Uncle sun. Seeing him, Xu Fan''s eyes flashed with disappointment. Then, when chatting, he asked Li Yan why he didn''t come. Only then did she know that she had returned to her small apartment and was not in the Xu family at all. "Get out," you know Xu Fan''s eyes fell on the document and said without raising his head. As soon as the assistant left, Xu Fan frowned and pursed his lips. He shook hands and thumped heavily on the document, and then his eyes were straight. It has been three days and I don''t know how she is now? She would rather live alone in a small apartment, rather than stay in the Xu family, Xu family so that she has no sense of belonging? I don''t know what she has done in the past three days. Has she been troubled by rumors? How can I not recover my memory as soon as possible, otherwise I will not harm her to become the laughing stock of C City. The more he thought about it, the more guilty and regretful he felt. He held his hands more and more tightly, and his nails were deeply trapped in the flesh of his palms. He I really want to see her! This idea was born, it can no longer be suppressed, he quickly completed the matter at hand, told an assistant, then took the car key to sit on the downstairs elevator. Drive straight to Li Yan''s small apartment. Twenty minutes later, Xu Fan stood at the door of the small apartment, but did not dare to ring the doorbell. When he arrived at the door, he found that he couldn''t find an excuse to ring the doorbell. Can''t he say that he was worried about her missing her? Five minutes have passed Ten minutes passed Xu Fan leaned against the wall beside the door, drooping his eyes and throwing the lighter in his hand. "Ding Dong!" One side of the elevator opened, Li Yan came out with a big bag of things. Xu Fan was so absorbed in his thoughts that he didn''t hear the elevator. At a glance, seeing Xu Fan leaning against her door, Li Yan was stunned for a moment, and walked over to guard and asked, "how are you here?" Xu Fan didn''t expect her to come back from the outside. For a moment, she felt a little flustered, and the fire machine dropped to the ground. "Bang Bang... " The fire engine fell to the ground and bounced. Two loud noises wake Xu Fan. He bends down to pick up the lighter on the ground. When he stands up, his expression on his face has returned to calm and cold. "I have something to tell you." Li Yan didn''t mean to invite him into the house. He put a big bag of things on the ground and said faintly, "what''s the matter? Tell me. I''ll listen." "You don''t even have a place to sit. That''s how you treat guests?" Li Yan curled his mouth and glanced at him. He said impolitely, "if you have something to say, please say it quickly. If you don''t say it, I''ll go in." Although Xu Fan was dissatisfied with Li Yan''s attitude, she also knew that she didn''t have any good feelings for herself now, so she told a lie, "my father asked me to tell you that I will go to the company to sign the transfer contract tomorrow."Li Yan frowned, "didn''t I say I didn''t want it?" Xu Fan said without changing his face: "this is what my father meant. I''m here to inform you." Li Yan sniffed and sneered, "it''s only 5% of the shares. Would you mind if Mr. Xu personally came to inform me? It''s really hard for you! But I don''t need it. Keep it yourself. " With that, he took out the key, opened the door lock, lifted the shopping bag on the ground, pushed the door in, and slammed the door in front of Xu Fan''s face. It''s amazing to be 5% of the shares of Xu''s family. I don''t want to pick it up because of her high charity appearance! But between a few words, he was turned away mercilessly. Xu Fan looked at the closed door and laughed bitterly. Once again, I want to go back and kill the guilty self! Although the two people said no more than 10 sentences in total and were turned away from the door by indifference, Xu fan saw that she was doing well, and her heart fell back. He is not in a hurry. He has a long way to go. She provoked him first, but he still wants to get rid of him! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 476 Li Yan in the room didn''t know that the man had been thinking about her and was humming a tune to clean up the things he had purchased! The ones that need to be kept at low temperature should be put into the refrigerator, and those not needed should be put into the lockers. The rest of the daily necessities should be put in the kitchen, and those in the living room should be placed in the living room according to their use. By the time she finally put a big bag of things together, it was twenty minutes later. He took the empty shopping bag and threw it into the dustbin. When he looked up, Li Yan took a look at the direction of the door and said, "the man should have gone, right?"? Although I felt that 90% of him was definitely not there, I still ran to the door and looked out through the cat''s eye. It was like a sigh of relief that he did not appear outside. Feeling since the head was hit, now the man is a little bit surprised, really doubt whether he left a sequela? make complaints about the matter of Xu Fan. She went into the bedroom to change into a very loose home clothes, holding the computer nest to the lazy sofa in the living room. Since the marriage became yellow, she tried not to go out in the limelight, and the desserts were handed over to the employees of the shop. In order not to let her stay at home too boring, she began to pass the time by receiving translation lists on the Internet yesterday. Turn on the computer, click open the file, and soon the sound of buttons crackling in the living room. For an hour or two, suddenly the screen went dark. Li Yan sighed, raised her head and stretched out. It turned out that she had specially set a rest time. Put down the computer, she got up and ran to the kitchen to make a cup of health tea for herself. Is carrying flower tea to the living room, I don''t know where the cell phone rang. Li Yan lifted all the pillows on the sofa, and then he found a mobile phone that kept ringing in the cracks of the sofa. Pick up a mobile phone to see, it is Xu Fan''s little cousin with the same call. In recent years, she and with the same relationship has been pretty good, although two people do not often telephone, but often meet on QQ. Connect the phone, Li Yan said with a smile: "Hello, the same children." "Sister, how can you answer the phone so slowly? I thought you didn''t have your cell phone with you! " With the same children how how how the voice came. "It''s slow. I''ll pick it up when I hear the bell." "Then you can do it faster next time!" "Can I pick it up next time?" "Good!" With a shout, and then said happily: sister, I''m going to have a summer vacation, you and cousin come to my house to play Summer vacation, yes, it''s June now. Summer vacation begins in early July, right? "Go to your house to play, or you come to my side to play, I live alone, you can play as you want!" Li Yan thought, not to mention Xu Fan, Fang family so many elders, feel too constrained. Although she was generous enough to invite her colleague, she didn''t feel that he could come over. He was only 11 or 12 years old. The elders of the Fang family would not trust him to come out alone. "Really? Can I play any game then? " "No problem, of course." Li Yan felt that it was impossible for the elders of the Fang family to live with her, so there should be no burden. "Then we have a deal. I''ll come to you after the summer vacation." "No problem, as long as your parents agree." Children, you think too much, your parents are impossible to agree! Li Yan didn''t know, so she set up a flag for herself. ¡­¡­ Xu''s side, since the dismissal of two gossips, the company''s rumors about Li Yan have basically disappeared. The eyes of those waiting to see Xu''s good play have seen through, but they still haven''t seen the picture of the prosperous age falling in love with Xu''s family and killing each other. Among them, the most disappointed is Su Yuhuai. Every day he was looking forward to hearing the news that Xu''s family had been suppressed in the prosperous times. However, more than half a month later, the two families were quiet as if nothing had happened. It''s not scientific to be calm! "Sheng''s family is really bloodless. When they get married, they are repentant. If it is for me, even if I rob them, I will rob the bride and go through the wedding process." Su Yuhuai''s tone is full of scorn for Sheng''s family. Su min smelled the speech, playing with his new manicure fingers and said, "you don''t know that their winners always pay attention to reputation. It''s time for them to start to talk." Su Yu Huai disdained, "cut, face engineering, what reputation is not famous!" "Elder brother, you''re not young. Keep your head down. Look at the reputation of Sheng Hui, I don''t know how many times better than you are! No one mentions him without praise. " "No matter how good his reputation is, he is not picking up my broken shoes. As a result, he was repented and laughed to death at the time of marriage reception." Su min''s eyes swished at his brother, and asked vaguely with a smile: "did you get hold of Li Yan?"Su Yu Huai a listen, the muscles on the face unnaturally pulled, "is it." "What is it? Don''t you have that with her? You''re kidding! Brother, this is not your style Su min looks at his brother in disbelief. Did you do it for so many years? "Well, this is what happened. At that time..." Su Yuhuai had no choice but to explain the agreement between himself and Li Yan to his sister, and then told her not to let her parents know about it. If the parents know that he and Li Yan only regard each other as a shield for being urged to marry, they will not scold him to death! After listening, Su min looked at his brother''s speechless face I didn''t expect you to have a pure love for women one day Su Yuhuai sighed: "I knew that I would not pretend to be a gentleman when she delivered her door." Not to mention, some things can''t be thought about. The more I think about it, the more I regret it. He didn''t even play Li Yan. It''s a big failure in the history of romantic affairs. No, I have to make up for it. Otherwise, the more I think about it, the less willing I am. Seeing his unwillingness, Su min''s eyes twinkled and asked, "do you remember the banquet that year?" "You mean..." Su Yu Huai second understand, showing an evil smile. "How about one more time? Make sure she drinks it herself "You know me, but don''t worry. Let''s see if she can come to me on her own initiative." Brother and sister looked at each other with a smile, everything in silence. ¡­¡­ In a health club, Sheng Hui sits alone in a big box, soaking his feet. It has always been his favorite way to relax. Since I was repented of marriage, I have been staring at everywhere with strange eyes, which has affected my mood. The number of foot massages this month has doubled. Now, he just wants the rumors to die down. "It''s a total success Sheng Hui is closing his eyes and taking a rest. He suddenly hears a familiar greeting. He opens his eyes and sees the visitor. He smiles, "it''s you." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 477 "It''s you, millet." See Su Yuhuai, Sheng Hui shows a formula light smile. "You don''t look well. Haven''t you had a rest recently?" Su Yuhuai said, very naturally walked in. Sheng Hui is sitting on a multi seat sofa. Although he is sitting in the middle with his arms spread out, the spare positions on both sides are very loose. Su Yuhuai walked over and sat down beside the armrest. He leaned back on the sofa and skillfully set up his legs. Looking at his impertinent manner, Sheng Hui gave him a look, "why do you know why you ask." "They are the same people from the end of the world!" Su Yuhuai''s tone is full of emotion. Shenghui doesn''t want to pay attention to him. He closes his eyes again and enjoys the feeling of soaking his feet. "General manager Sheng, I have a way to let Li Yan come back to you." Knowing that Shenghui doesn''t like himself, Su Yuhuai doesn''t want to spare the circle and directly say his intention. Hearing this, Sheng Hui opened his eyes instantly, "what do you want to say?" "What do you think if our two families join hands and she asks you on her own initiative Sheng Hui frowned, "do you want me to suppress Xu with you?" "Just give them a lesson! In case some people are ambitious, conceited and proud! Can''t you swallow that breath when you''re repenting in front of so many people? " In fact, Shenghui really appreciates Xu Fan. Whether it''s his business philosophy or his courage, he just appreciates his business philosophy and his actions. It''s not true to say that his actions are false. "Su Yuhuai, you don''t have to stir up discord here. It''s useless for me to use provocation." Sheng Hui had already passed the age of impulsive and hot blood, and he was not instigated by reason and calm. "Ah I thought it was hard to find a substitute for Zhao Xiaotian. How much would you care? It turned out to be just like this. If you don''t want to, I heard that Li Yan is very close to the autism of the Tang family. They are still high school classmates, and they have a good relationship. I don''t know when the good news will come out of them? " "Don lie? Are they high school classmates? " When Su Yuhuai thinks of the time of marriage, it seems that he is the one who carries Li Yan out on his back. "Yes, they had a good relationship when they were in high school. I heard that Mrs. Tang also recognized Li Yan as her dry daughter, but she didn''t say anything to the public." "How do you know that?" "My sister likes the autism of the Tang family and knows something about their family." Su Yuhuai sells her sister without hesitation. Sheng Hui thought for a moment and said, "the elders of the Tang family should not agree with them together." "Not necessarily. Don''t forget what happened to Tang lie." Sheng Hui fell silent when he heard that Li Yan was with other men, and he was angry and unwilling to be robbed of his property. At that time, he was unable to protect Xiaotian, but he was already regretful. Can''t he even keep a fake to comfort himself? Those negative emotions that Shenghui suppressed in the bottom of her heart many years ago were suddenly picked up. Looking at the unpredictable face, the whole body low pressure Sheng Hui, Su Yu Huai eyes flashed a touch of color. "Having said so much, I won''t disturb Mr. Su. I''ll see you later." ¡­¡­ Xu family. Li Wanmei found a situation, the white eyed wolf at home seems to be very polite to her recently. In the past, I saw her either turning a blind eye to her, or looking at her coldly. I felt like an enemy. But just now, just now, when he came back from outside, he even nodded to her. Oh, hey, she almost ran out to see if the sun came out from the West! Li Wanmei didn''t feel very happy, on the contrary, she felt frightened. The reason why Xu Fan took the initiative to show his kindness to Li''s mother was that there was no way out. Li Yan couldn''t make any strategies for the time being. He could only save the country by curve. Li''s mother is the most concerned person in Li Yan''s heart. If she can brush her favor, she will get twice the result with half the effort. For Li''s mother, Xu Fan''s hatred for her is not as exaggerated as in the novel. Although she is uncomfortable in her heart, she can bear to be polite to her a little bit. However, when he saw his change of attitude, his mother''s face was full of ghosts. He could not help feeling both angry and funny. However, Xu Fu, noticing that Xu Fan''s attitude towards Li Wanmei has changed, is puzzled for a moment. After a while, he called people to his study. "It seems that your attitude towards Li Wanmei has improved a lot recently?" Xu Fan looked at his father calmly and said, "she is your wife after all. She has been used to it for a long time." "So you accepted her?" "That''s not true." Listening to his son''s decisive negation, Xu Shilin said with a happy smile: "after so many years, you finally grow up." Do not accept a person, but are willing to treat each other politely, which shows that the son''s thinking has become mature and rational. If Xu''s father knew that his son did this, he just fell in love with each other''s daughter, and did not know how he would feel?¡­¡­ After staying at home for more than half a month, Li Yan was getting moldy. Finally, he couldn''t help driving to his own dessert shop. As soon as I entered, I was warmly welcomed by the shop assistants. After saying hello, let''s have three desserts and have a tooth sacrifice. Three desserts, Li Yan in less than 10 minutes to all eliminate, she satisfied with a sigh, the whole person happy paralysis on the sofa. The two little sisters who came in felt that things were a little expensive, and they were reluctant to buy them. As soon as they turned around, they saw three empty boxes in front of Li Yan, while the people sitting on the sofa seemed to have bubbles of happiness all over their bodies. They couldn''t help biting their silver teeth and buying ! Not long after they went out with their bags, a few more guests came. Sometimes business is like this. The better the business is, the better it will be. There was no gap between the guests, the waiter smilingly gathered to Li Yan''s side and flattered, "sister Yan, when you come, the business in the store is better! It is worthy of being a Fortune Cat in our shop "Is it? Then I will come every day from tomorrow! " "During your absence, we didn''t receive delivery orders. Can we take delivery orders from tomorrow?" Li Yan thought for a moment, "yes, but don''t pick up too many. Just pick up five or six orders a day." "Well, I''m going to inform the guests who often order to send out!" After a round of phone calls, the waiter received two orders immediately. The desserts ordered by the guests are all ready-made. In a short time, the waiters packed all the desserts and put the addresses into two bags. Li Yan had just finished his dessert. It was time for him to be full of motivation. As soon as he heard that he had packed up, he picked up his things and set off. Sitting in the car, she took out the address in two bags and looked at it. One of them was ordered by someone from Soho company. After receiving the list, it''s not easy to say not to send. Li Yan only hopes not to meet Su Yuhuai. Otherwise, it will increase embarrassment. He first sent the other one, and then Li Yan was sent to the SOHO building. Standing at the front desk of Su''s building, Li Yan calls the number on the address and tells him that the order has arrived. There is no meaning to come down and pick it up. "Please send it to me. I''m in office 1207 on the 12th floor." Li Yan has no choice but to send them up. Su''s elevator Li Yan has sat many times, as a delivery man is the first time. The elevator quickly stopped on the 12th floor and got out of the elevator. Li Yan looked up and looked for the number plate all the way. ¡°1201¡­¡­ 1204¡­¡­ 1206¡­¡­¡± The next one is 1207! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 478 The door of 1207 is open. Out of politeness, Li Yan still stands at the door and knocks. Hearing the sound, the busy beauty in the office looked up and said, "Hello, are you..." "I''m here to deliver desserts. Someone in your office ordered takeout. It was ordered by a Mr. Qin." "Oh, manager Qin ordered it. Give it to me!" "Please sign for it. The total is $628." "Ah, so expensive!" The beautiful woman whispered, as if she didn''t expect so much money. "Why don''t you wait here and wait for manager Qin to sign for it. He''s in a meeting now, and it should be over soon. " Although Li Yan is not very willing to wait, but there is no way, we can''t leave without receiving money. More than ten minutes later, the manager Qin has not come out. Li Yan is very glad that he sent the other one first. After waiting for nearly ten minutes, manager Qin finally arrived late. He was a fat man with a big belly! "Manager Qin, the desserts you ordered have been sent here. You need to sign for it in person." Beauty a "sign in person", she did not sign the pot pushed to Li Yan. Li Yan rolled a white eye in his heart, went forward with a smile and handed the signed list to manager Qin. When manager Qin saw Li Yan, his eyes brightened. Now the takeout girls are so beautiful! He took the list, signed his name with a stroke of pen, and then pulled out seven big red tickets from his wallet. He said with pride and solemnity, "beauty, here you are. You can find the one you don''t need." "Thank you, manager Qin." Let her wait for nearly half an hour, dozens of Yuan tips, Li Yan received not guilty at all. She took the money, counted it, put it into her pocket, reached for the receipt and the fountain pen, and was ready to leave. At this time, a hand pressed on the receipt, manager Qin stared at Li Yan and asked with a greasy smile: "beauty, how old are you this year? How did a girl come out to deliver the takeout? Your boyfriend really doesn''t know how heartache you are! " Li Yan didn''t force the receipt, but raised his head to smile at him. He said, "I have two children in my family. They all come out to give them some milk powder." "You are married." Manager Qin swept Li Yan from top to bottom, and the smile on his face faded a little bit. The takeout man looked very young. Unexpectedly, he had two children! As soon as he thought that the beauty was the mother of two children, manager Qin felt a little depressed. He put away his hand and regretted the generous tip. Li Yan hooked his lips and said with a smile, "yes, thank you for your tip. Goodbye." Then he turned and left. make complaints about Qin''s manager''s Tucao. "Look at it is quite young. I didn''t expect it to be a child. It''s really white and blind. I''ve got dozens of tips." Li Yan, who has already walked out of the office door, silently rolled his eyes. He gave birth to a child and accepted your tip. I''m really sorry! The elevator went down to the first floor, and the door slowly opened with a ding. Li Yan walked out of the elevator and just sighed. His heart said that the task had been completed successfully. He turned his eyes to a pair of haughty and contemptuous eyes. "Isn''t this Li Yan who is used as a stand in by by Sheng Hui? What are you doing here? " Su min stepped on high-heeled shoes and stopped Li Yan in front of him, followed by a pair of young men and women in suits and leather shoes. Su min and Li Yan have always been at odds with each other. Li Yan naturally won''t stick his hot face to other people''s cold buttocks, so he said coldly with a paralyzed face: "passing by." "Passing by? Did you hear that? Xu''s eldest lady came to us by the way! You won''t be abandoned by Sheng Hui, and you want to hit my brother again? " ¡°¡­¡­ You think too much. " After Li Yan finished, he wanted to go around, but he was stopped by the young man behind Su min. Su min see this proud said: "I let you go, you go?" Li Yan is also drunk. She just doesn''t want to argue with others. Su min doesn''t think she is afraid of her, right? "Is there something wrong with your skull? Go to the hospital if you have any problems. What do you stop me from doing? I''m not a doctor, I can''t help you! " Sumiton was so angry that he jumped, "who do you think is wrong? You''re the one with the problem! There''s something wrong with your family! " Li Yan sneered, "no problem, you stop me? Do you like me or how? Sorry, I like men, but I don''t like women! " "What are you talking about? Who likes you? I feel sick when I see you! Your family members are disgusting and shameless "If you see me vomiting, why are you blocking me?" Su min was a little tongue tied, angry and angry, but did not know what words to refute her. "You..." Su min was angry and raised his hand to Li Yan''s face. This is her territory, and she is naturally unscrupulous. Li Yan responded quickly and firmly grasped her wrist. She had been beaten once, and the lesson of that time had been deeply engraved in her heart, so at the moment when she was stopped by Su min, a strong guard rose in her heart."You let me go! Let go Su min found that his hand could not get rid of it. He angrily followed her two people and said, "what are you doing? Didn''t you see her doing it to me? Help The young man rushed forward to grab Li Yan''s hand. Li Yan saw him come forward, grabbed Su min''s hand, pulled Miss Su in high-heeled shoes and pulled her to the front as a shield. Almost stumbled over and fell, Su min stabilized and screamed and struggled: "you bitch, let me go At this time, because of the increasing noise, people have stopped to watch. Seeing someone watching, Su min was angry and angry, but she couldn''t get rid of Li Yan''s suppression. She felt humiliated! "Are you a big man who eats dry food? Not even a woman Su min, who is so ashamed and angry that he doesn''t know how to help save the man, is a curse. The man was scolded with his head bent and his face flushed. This also can''t blame him, Li Yan backhand clasps Su min to block her in front of the body, what can he do? He is not Huang Feihong or Bruce Lee, but a pigeon can turn over and turn behind Li Yan. "I''m sorry, Miss Su. I''m useless!" At this time, the young woman following Su min ran to call for two uniformed security guards. Two security elder brothers look at the Su family miss is suppressed, immediately face all green, what situation is this? "Who allowed you to make trouble in Soho? Let go, Miss Su Li Yan also has a headache. She doesn''t know what to do. Let go of Su min, she will certainly not follow. She will not let go. She is hard to beat four hands. Did she forget to look at the Yellow calendar when she went out today, but also fell into the hands of Su? Seeing that there are more and more people on his side, Su min tilted his head to Li Yan and said, "Li Yan, as long as you let me go now, and then sincerely bow to me three times and say three sorry, I''ll no longer care about today''s business with you in large numbers How about it? Of course not so much! Why do you apologize to her? It''s not your choice! The clay Bodhisattva has three parts of earthiness! "Sumin, it''s you who should apologize. If you apologize, I''ll let go. Otherwise, I''ll call the police and let the police deal with it." "Let me apologize to you. You deserve it. Don''t dream!" Su min''s tone was extremely disdainful. Li Yan increased the strength on his hand and said, "then wait for the police to deal with it." "Ah Pain What are you doing? Are so many people afraid of her being alone? " Su min was angry at the security guard and others. For fear of hurting Su min, Bao''an and others did not dare to get too close to Li Yan, because once they did something, Li Yan would increase his strength of backhand to suppress Su min. "What are you doing?" At this moment, suddenly came a deep and unhappy voice. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 479 The crowd scattered to the side, revealing the voice of the master Su Fu, beside him stood a comrade Sheng Hui, an acquaintance of Li Yan. Seeing two people, Li Yan was stunned for a moment, and then released the bondage of Su min. As soon as Su min was free, she ran to her father, holding his arm and complaining wrongly: "Dad, you are here at the right time. Li Yan bullies me with her strength!" "Hello, Su Dong!" Others saw the chairman of SOHO and bowed down to say hello. Sheng Hui didn''t expect that he met Li Yan here. After a slight pause, he looked calm and stood on the wall. Su Fu gently patted his daughter''s hand holding his arm. He looked at Li Yan with a serious look and asked, "Miss Li, what''s going on here?" "It''s very simple. Your daughter stopped me and insisted on talking to me, but she just started. When she was in a stalemate, you came." Seeing that Su Fu''s attitude was obviously protecting Su min, Li Yan chuckled, but his mouth said nothing. When Su min heard that he was described as useless, he turned red and refuted: "nonsense! How can I stop you? It''s you who moved my hand first! " "I knew you wouldn''t admit it. It doesn''t matter. They''re the best witnesses." Li Yan pointed to the men and women who followed Su min, then looked up at the direction of the ceiling, and said to Su Fu, "you should be equipped with monitoring in the SOHO building. Who is right and who is wrong? I don''t want to defend myself. I can watch the monitoring directly." When Su''s father heard the speech, he glanced at the two men that Li Yan pointed to. He saw that they did not dare to look at themselves. I was afraid that Li Yan''s words should be basically true. At this time, he felt his daughter''s hand holding his arm tight, and Su Fu sighed in his heart. Even if what Li Yan said was true, what if min was his daughter, could he help him or not? "I believe in my own eyes more than watching surveillance. When I came, I saw you bullying my daughter. It''s a fact that I can''t help it!" Hearing this, Li Yan''s eyelashes trembled slightly. It seems that Su Dong is not ready to reason with her. Looking around, all the people around were Su family. Li Yan sneered and said with a sneer: "so Su Dong wants to take advantage of many people and bully me as a weak woman?" Listening to her words, Su Fu''s heart was angry, but he didn''t show it on his face. He just rebuked him in a contemptuous tone: "sharp toothed, sharp mouthed girl! Even if your father, Xu Shilin, stands in front of me, he is respectful and courteous. If you are a younger generation, you have no etiquette to the elder. This is your education? " "If you are older, you will see an old rascal and a tramp on the road one day. Will Su Dong stop and respectfully pass by to say hello to others Comparing him to an old rogue, Su Fu''s face is green, and the dead girl''s voice is too ugly! "Cough..." Other people heard Li Yan''s description, automatic brain to fill out the picture, the individual did not resist the embarrassment of coughing. "Presumptuous! How do you talk to my dad Su min pointed to Li Yan angrily, "if you don''t respect my father again, don''t want to walk out of the door of Su''s today!" With Su Fu in, Su min''s strength is enough to go straight into the sky. Li Yan was staring at her coldly, pointing to his finger, and had an impulse to break it. "Miss Su, it''s a society ruled by law. You still want to be detained illegally." "You, Xu''s eldest lady, came to our Su''s office building. Who knows if you''re here to steal business secrets..." Su min felt that she had found a good reason to punish Li Yan. She said with pride and excitement: "you are the one who came to us to steal business secrets. Now we are found by the security, we have the right to let the security guard take you away and inquire about you." At this moment, Li Yan realized an idiom - if you want to add sin, you can''t have words. This is the sarcasm of Dong Su''s family In the face of Sheng Hui and so many people being ridiculed, Rao is an old fox like Su Fu, and his face also flashed a touch of embarrassment. He let out a low voice If it wasn''t in the hall, there weren''t so many people, let alone Sheng Hui, he might not feel embarrassed. But her daughter didn''t put the pot of stealing business secrets on Li Yan''s head at the beginning, otherwise, even if she had ten mouths, she would not be able to tell. "Miss Li, you are so young that you have no excuse and no respect. I don''t care about you in general. As long as you sincerely apologize to Min Min, I will send someone to send you away." Su''s father felt that the girl in front of him was much sharper than when he was with his son, so he did not want to entangle with a younger generation, so as not to lower his class and damage his reputation. Some things have a long way to go, but there will be opportunities in the future. Su min was not happy with his father''s easy release. However, seeing his father''s face, he reluctantly agreed: "since my father has said it, I will give my father a face." Finish saying, a face arrogant lift chin to wait for LiMake an apology to her. It is worthy of father and daughter, the way of thinking is the same! When did she promise to apologize to Su min? Li Yan rolled a white eye and looked at Su min sympathetically with a kind of "you''re afraid you''re not a fool". His back is very strong, and he doesn''t mean to apologize at all. Sheng Hui looks on coldly and finds that Li Yan and Xiao Tian''s eyebrows and eyes are somewhat similar. In fact, their personalities are not at all like each other. If Xiao Tian encounters such a thing, he will surely be afraid of helpless and will soon cry out. He will never be as strong and fearless as Li Yan, but also sneer at him. "Su Dong, I''m afraid it will cause unnecessary trouble if so many people stop here. Let''s go up quickly." Sheng Hui takes a step forward and whispers in Su Fu''s ear. Su Fu listened to the meaning of his words, as if to safeguard Li Yan''s meaning, and did not look at him from the side of his head. But Sheng Hui''s expression is calm, and there is no superfluous emotion on his face. Su''s father noticed that, as he said, so many people gathered together and attracted the attention of many people. In full view of the public, he couldn''t really order the security guard to detain Li Yan. He just let Li Yan go and felt that he was too shameless! Su min saw Li Yan not only didn''t mean to apologize, but also looked at her with a look of contempt and sympathy. At once, she could not help but lose her temper. "Li Yan! You... " The daughter is too aggressive, but only inferior. Su''s father frowned and interrupted his daughter''s speech, "Min Min, it''s getting late. Have you finished what I told you? If you don''t do it well, don''t go back to the office and waste less time on the unimportant people! " "Dad..." Su min also wanted to be coquettish to his father. He glared at him and said, "I really shouldn''t waste time with a wild girl. What my father taught me was that I went back to the office first." When Su min turned around, he gave Li Yan an angry look and walked to the elevator. The male and female subordinates hurriedly followed. At this time, Su''s father looked at Li Yan with sharp eyes, and said with a smile: "I didn''t know that Miss Li''s temperament is so flexible, but I underestimated you. I just hope Miss Li can keep this character all the time." With that, he called Shenghui, turned and strode to the elevator. Sheng Hui''s sight quickly passes from Li Yan''s face, and soon walks with Su Fu side by side. The security guards and the two melon eaters around Li Yan turned around and scattered one after another. Li Yan finally got out of the door of the Su family. Looking at the dazzling sunshine outside, she decided to go back and put the Su family on the blacklist. As soon as she got back to the store, the waiter told her excitedly that she had received two large orders. Looking at the two slightly familiar phone numbers left by the guests, Li Yan took out his mobile phone and found out a pair of address books. He felt that countless black lines had been drawn on his forehead. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 480 That number looks familiar, because one is Su Yuhuai, the other is Shengnan. These two people point to her delivery list, which is Sima Zhao''s heart and road! Since the marriage broke down, Sheng Nan twice called her out to meet, she made excuses to push, but did not hate her meaning, but in the heart of her good will eventually reduced a few points. She did not think she was a saint, but she could understand Sheng Nan''s preference for her little uncle, but she also had a grudge in her heart. However, if she can''t be a good friend, she can still be an ordinary friend. Li Yan probably guesses that Sheng Nan''s idea is that he wants to explain something to her in the name of delivery. As for Su Yuhuai, he must know that Su min was bullied, so he deliberately called himself to help his sister revenge. The waiters in the shop don''t know the twists and turns among them. They are all praising Li Yan for money! Li Yan wants to refuse the two delivery orders, but it''s hard to say how happy everyone is. She can''t refuse. If she doesn''t want to send it, she can send it to another person. Thinking like this, Li Yan looked for the staff in the store and asked, "who can drive?" "Sister Yan, I will! Last year''s driver''s license One of the girls said she could. As soon as Li Yan heard this, he just wanted to give her the key and let her deliver it. Then the girl said, "however, I can only drive an automatic transmission car, and no one has ever driven on the road. What can I do for you, sister Yan? " ¡°¡­¡­ Nothing. Just ask. " Several employees in the store, except the girl, said they didn''t have a driver''s license. "Xiao Ling, you can take a taxi to deliver the desserts of these two guests. I''ll pay for the fare." Xiaoling is the manager of the store. Li Yan thinks that she is not needed to send her. Xiao Ling was surprised and said, "I''ll go. It''s not good. You''ll be sent by someone''s name." Well, Li Yan''s face was paralyzed and silent for a moment, and then unrivalled the sweets that had just been packed and opened the shop door and went out. Which one will su Yuhuai and Sheng Nan send first? When driving on the main road, Li Yan finally chose to go to Shengshi first. Car light familiar road came to Shengshi office building, the front desk asked a question, immediately let her personally send the dessert to Shengnan''s office. The little sister at the front desk was so happy to let go. She was said hello at a glance. Finally, the expectation is also dashed. Li Yan walks into the elevator with his bag. Sheng Nan''s office is on a few floors. She knows it. She comes to her office door smoothly. "Kowtow, kowtow." "Come in." Li Yan took a breath, carried the bag and pushed the door in. "Yan Yan, you''re here." Seeing Li Yan, Sheng Nan stands up with a long lost smile. With a smile, Li Yan handed over the bag and the receipt and said, "Mr. Sheng, the dessert you ordered is 398 yuan. Please sign for it." Sheng Nan took it with a smile, signed his name, and then took out the 400 yuan long prepared money from the side drawer and handed it to Li Yan, saying, "don''t change it." "Thank you, Mr. Sheng." "What do you and I do so politely?" Sheng Nan''s eyes slightly darken, understand that two people or become a part. "In business, you can''t say thank you if you buy my things and tip me." "Sit down. I can''t see you. What would you like to drink? Coffee or tea? " Sheng Nan looks like he wants to entertain Li Yan. Li Yanyang raised the receipt in his hand, showed an apologetic smile, and said, "I don''t need to sit down. I still have a single waiting to be delivered. I''ll treat you to coffee some other day." Sheng Nan void a smile, drooping eyes self mockery way: "I just want to say a few words with you, already busy to even this time all don''t give?" "No, just say what you want. I''ll listen." Li Yan finished, in order to show his sincerity, he also opened his chair and sat down. Suddenly, the smile on Sheng Nan''s face was really a little bit. She looked at Li Yan''s eyes and said with guilt: "Yan Yan, I''m sorry about my little uncle." "Never mind, it''s not your fault. In fact, to say I''m sorry, I also have places to apologize to the winner. In that case, repentance must have had a great impact on the reputation of the winner. If there is no winner in this matter, let''s call it even. " Hearing her say so, Sheng Nan''s self reproach is relieved a lot, this matter does not benefit both sides. "Yan Yan, in fact, my little uncle likes you. He is just a fan and a bystander. He should not have discovered it by himself. When he finds out, he will certainly regret it later." Sheng Nan really thinks that Sheng Hui''s fancy to Li Yan is not only a substitute for Zhao Xiaotian. Li Yan light a smile, "since the matter has passed, then in the past." Seeing that she obviously didn''t want to talk about it, Sheng Nan didn''t force her to talk about another thing. "Half a month later, there will be a grand world-class magic show in s city. Shengshi is one of the sponsors. I have reserved some VIP tickets with good positions. Would you like to go with me"You''re talking about the world magic tour that has been advertised on TV recently?" The reason why Li Yan knows this is that several TV stations are doing a lot of publicity and advertising for it. It''s hard to know. "Yes, that''s the one. The position I left is very close to the front, and it''s hard for others to get a vote!" Li Yan is a bit excited. All the magicians who perform at the magic tour are masters. It is the first time that such a high-level magic performance is performed in China. "Yanyan, you can go. I''ve long wanted to go to the top-level magic show with my friends, but I haven''t found a suitable opportunity. If I miss this time again, I don''t know when I''ll have such a chance again. Please promise me! ¡±Sheng Nan looks at Li Yan with expectation in his eyes. Just a magic show. Li Yan thought about it and agreed to come down. Just as she answered, there was a knock at the door. "Come in." Sheng Nan finished, the office door was pushed open, a suit of Xu Fan with a file bag came in. At the moment of seeing Li Yan, Xu Fan''s pupil shrinks slightly, and his eyes are full of surprise. However, he quickly conceals his eyes and raises the calm lake surface inside. "You''re here. What a coincidence your brother and sister touched." Sheng Nan showed a happy smile. Li Yan never thought that she would meet Xu Fan here. She gave a little pause, looked at Xu Fan, and said with a smile to Sheng Nan, "I should go too. You can talk slowly." See oneself come, smelly wench does not even greet with him to want to go, Xu Fan''s mood is a little bit uncomfortable. "Where are you in such a hurry? Sister -- sister -- " Li Yan''s goose bumps were raised by Xu Fan''s" elder sister ". With Sheng Nan on her back, she gave Xu Fan a look and said disgustingly, "my sister is delivering takeout. Does Xiaofan have time to help her sister?" You''re disgusting, I''m sick too. Look who''s been sick! Xu Fan was also thundered by Li Yan. He thought she would shake her face and get angry! Mutual disgust wave, Li Yan no longer care about him, take the receipt straight to the office door. Seeing that they were about to cross, Xu Fan''s eyes moved slightly, and suddenly stopped her, "don''t go, wait a minute." ¡°£¿¡± Li Yan looks at him with the expression of what you want to do. Ignoring her doubts, Xu Fan went directly to the document bag in her hand and handed it to Sheng Nan. She stood and said, "general manager Sheng, this is a new cooperation plan. Please check and sign." Sheng Nan takes the document bag with a smile and takes out the documents inside. See two people talking about business, Li Yan rolled a white eye, put away the puzzled eyes, turned around and left. "Stop, I told you to wait!" After noticing Li Yan''s action, Xu Fan turned his head and called her again. Then she turned back and said with a helpless smile to Sheng Nan: "Mr. Sheng, please look faster. My sister is still waiting for me to help deliver the takeout." "Yan Yan, if you wait a moment, I''ll finish reading it in a minute." Hearing what they said, Li Yan almost slipped and fell Who wants him to help deliver the takeout! Can''t you tell she''s talking about disgusting people? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 481 In Li Yan''s eyes, Shengnan at the moment is like the king of Zhou who has been bewildered by Daji. Xu Fan smiles and says what he says. Although the male Lord is beautiful and charming, but you can''t break up your bully! There are also male owners, your cool and arrogant? Elder sister what these two words call also too casually! Li Yan''s stomach was full of troughs, which could not be said in his throat. Hua La, Hua la Sheng Nan looked through it very quickly. This business plan is a revised version after discussion between the two parties. As long as the key parts are confirmed to be modified according to the requirements, they can sign. "Xu Fan, I just agreed with your sister to watch the magic show in half a month. Would you like to join us? I still have a VIP ticket in my hand. " When Sheng Nan signs with her head down, she sends out an invitation to Xu Fan at will. When Xu Fan heard the speech, Yu Guang glanced at Li Yan who was not far away. He replied, "I have no interest in magic." Sheng Nan signature action, in the heart inevitably some disappointment, she lowered her head and sighed like: "I see Yan Yan like, think you will like it." From the moment he heard Sheng Nan''s invitation to Xu Fan, Li Yan fell into a pair of dead fish eyes and felt tired of love. A megaphone was playing in stereo in her mind: when I found out the truth, I couldn''t help but cry Waiting for Sheng Nan''s last stroke, Xu Fan suddenly said, "but if the invitation of the general manager Sheng, Xu is not respectful." "So you agreed!" Sheng Nan raised her head and was surprised. Xu fanlue nodded, his eyes fell on the document, "has the general manager Sheng signed it?" "It''s settled." Sheng Nan''s heart is happy, a pun, her mouth with a smile, the handwriting is not dry file into the file bag, handed back to Xu Fan. Xu Fan said, "happy cooperation." After that, he took the file bag and turned to Li Yan, who was stopped twice by him. He said calmly, "OK, let''s go." Although Xu Fan looks on his face as usual without any expression, Li Yan can feel that he seems to be in a good mood. Think about it, just made a business, but also received the invitation of a beautiful woman, the natural dragon heart big Yue! On the occasion of going out, Li Yan who walked behind turned around and waved to Sheng Nan, "go, bye." "Goodbye!" Out of the office door, Li Yan turned his head, eyes and Xu Fan straight back, the radian of the corner of his mouth snapped back to his original position. I don''t want to go with the man, or take the elevator with a small space, and I don''t want to hear him call her sister I just want to get together and have a good time. On the way to the elevator, Li Yan dallied deliberately. Xu Fan was tall and had long legs. His figure disappeared in the corner of the corridor within a few steps. Looking at the empty field of vision ahead, Li Yan hummed triumphantly. It was not her fault that her legs were short! When she counted sixty, Shi ran walked out of the corner. Male host certainly won''t be impatient to wait for her, should have taken the elevator to leave the Shengshi office building already! Just about to praise her wit, the next second she was frozen there. Xu Fan stood in the elevator and pressed the door button. Seeing a woman who finally came over, he sneered coldly: "how slow? Did you belong to a snail in your last life?" Look at the attitude of others towards her, in addition to sarcasm, that is, indifference and arrogance, let alone compare with the female owner, even if we compare Sheng Nan, it is enough to make people choke. "Are you waiting for me?" Xu Fan pretended to be impatient and said in a cold voice, "I don''t wait for you. Are you waiting for the air here?" Oh, do you think that if you dally for a while, he can''t bear to go first? How naive! Li Yan miscalculated, listening to the elevator was pressed the door button has been ringing, and quickly walked in with his tail. The man didn''t leave first, but waited for her by the elevator. How could this feel like it was unscientific? Leaning in a corner of the elevator, Li Yan peeks at Xu Fan from time to time. Suddenly, her eyes are stunned and she thinks of a terrible thing. The man told Sheng nan to deliver the takeout for her. It''s not serious, right? Ding Dong - the elevator goes straight to the first floor and opens slowly. Although Li Fanxu stepped out of the elevator first. As soon as she thought that the man might be nervous and wanted to accompany her to deliver the takeout, she felt that the whole person was not good, so she had to go quickly. Seeing that she wanted to run, Xu Fan was quick in her eyes and quickly pulled off her sweater hat. Suddenly pulled, Li Yan felt a strangulation of his neck, and his body fell back uncontrollably. I''ll take care of you!!! Seeing that Li Yan was about to fall, Xu Fan, who was already behind her, quickly took a long arm around her and put her arms around her. She asked with concern, "are you ok?" "Nothing, you big head! My sister''s neck is going to be cut off. What do you want to do? " Although Xu Fan''s posture of saving people is ambiguous, Li Yan is full of anger and precaution, standing upright and pushing people away without any charming thoughts.Xu Fan looked at each other''s anger and vigilance, and his heart was gloomy. Rome wasn''t built in a day. Now it''s his own fault. No wonder others. However, he will not give up easily, since she can insist on attacking his heart, he can also insist on regaining his heart! Adjust good mood, Xu fanlue said apologetically: "I didn''t expect you to go so quickly, I didn''t mean to." It''s rare to hear the man''s sincere apology. Li Yan was slightly stunned, and his anger went down a lot. "Forget it, be careful later!" I didn''t expect Li Yan to forgive him so easily. Xu Fan was a little surprised. For a moment, he flashed a very old picture in his mind, and found that he had done something wrong. As long as he sincerely apologized to Li Yan, she seemed to forgive herself generously. At that time, I didn''t think that looking back, she seemed to have a kind of abnormal connivance towards him. The sudden discovery made Xu Fan produce a little sweetness from his chest, and his gloomy mood suddenly rose. Two people one after another out of the office building, Li Yan went straight to his parking place. Xu Fan left the door and stood on the side of the road. After a while, a black Maybach stopped in front of him. He handed the document bag to the driver and said, "take this back to the company. I have something else to do. I''ll go back later." After that, he was asked to to leave. Maybach just walked away, Li Yan drove a silver Buick to drive over. The road ahead was blocked by Xu Fankan. Li Yan stepped on the brake heavily and put his head out of the window. He didn''t have a good airway: "I said you stand in the middle of the road. Do you want to commit suicide?" Xu Fanming Lang smiles, and Li Yan is suddenly shaken by his youthful smile. She blinks a few times before returning to her senses. Think of a few minutes ago, she also teased people Sheng Nan confused male Lord''s beauty, did not expect the next moment was slapped in the face. I can''t help feeling ashamed and angry. Xu Fan had known Li Yan before, but he was still so. Taking advantage of Li Yan''s Leng Shen''s Kung Fu, he opened the co driver''s door and said, "take a free ride." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 482 "Wait..." Li Yan regained consciousness and refused, "where''s your car?" Xu Fan''s expression is light, as if nothing happened: "the driver drove away." "Then you call him and ask him to come back to pick you up. I still have takeaway to deliver. I don''t have time to give you a ride!" Li Yan never gives himself trouble. Ignoring her refusal, Xu fan automatically took the sweets opened in the passenger seat and sat in it. "I''m not in a hurry. You can deliver the takeout first." "Mr. Xu, the place I want to go is not in the same direction as the company you are going back to, OK?" Li Yan''s face was speechless, and his white eyes quickly turned to the sky. Xu Fan reclined leisurely on the back of the chair, folded his legs, and snapped the seat belt. Then he raised his eyelids and glanced at the people beside him. His tone was indifferent: "I said, I''m not in a hurry." Is this a question of urgency? She didn''t want to send this Buddha at all! "Do you think it''s interesting to play around with me?" The corner of Li Yan''s mouth is cold, and his eyes are a little cold. He''s not, he''s not, he''s just Xu Fan''s lips are slightly pursed and her eyes are kept away from her expressionless face. "Dee! Beep At this time, behind the sound of the car''s horn, Li Yan looked at the rearview mirror, her car was in the way of others. In this case, Li Yan stepped on the gas pedal and drove his car to the road. On the road, the silver Buick soon melted into the traffic. After driving two traffic lights, Li Yan turned the steering wheel and turned to the next delivery place. Since the man said he was not in a hurry and wanted to take a free ride, let him sit well enough! Along the way, neither of them spoke again, not even eye contact. After arriving at the hotel address given by Mr. Su, Li Yan called him first before getting off the bus. "Hello, Mr. Su, the dessert you ordered has arrived. Is it convenient for you to bring it up now?" ¡°¡­¡­ It''s not convenient now. Wait a minute. " Listening to the heavy breath of deja vu on the other end of the phone, Li Yan can''t help but think that it''s su Yuhuai''s style. "Then hurry up, I have..." Other orders were not sent. Without saying that, he hung up the phone over there. Li Yan looked at the bright sun outside the car with dead fish eyes and no expression on his face. Day Xuan that what, people in their thirties, also not afraid of kidney can not stand! Since I''m so busy that I don''t even have time to open the door to pick up the takeaway, what kind of takeout will delay her time! Biting his lips, Li Yan greets Su Yuhuai''s eight generation ancestors several times, and his anger value is reduced. Looking as if the whole body is risking the black gas of Li Yan, Xu Fan quietly moved to the side. It was in the afternoon. The sun was big and hot outside. There was a rush of hunger in his stomach. Li Yan realized that he didn''t seem to have lunch yet. I''ll go. She''s determined to be a rent-a-law. She even put a delivery on this one. The rhythm is not right! Look at the time, it''s almost half past one, no wonder she''s hungry. "The guest has something to do. I''ll have lunch first. Are you waiting in the car for a ride or take a taxi back?" Li Yan looked sideways and asked Xu Fan. Xu Fan back to the serious, "I just did not eat lunch, just stained." The expression on Li Yan''s face suddenly became indescribable. Isn''t Xu''s going bankrupt? The man has been reduced to even food can not eat, need to rub her rice? What''s more, this shameless look is really the arrogant and cold man in the book. It can''t be worn by some little gangster, right? "You Is it serious? " Xu Fan said with pride: "I took your ride and ate a meal with you. It''s a thank you gift." Thank you ni Mei! Looking at someone''s high face, it seems that it''s glorious to have dinner with him. Li Yan only felt itchy and wanted to hit people. She opened her eyes and toured around. She saw that there seemed to be a powder shop on the side of the hotel. Suddenly, she had an idea. "I''ll go to the noodle shop over there, will you?" However, Li Yan remembers that the male owner is addicted to cleanliness. The roadside noodle shop is a place with narrow space and simple decoration. In most of the old shops with good business, there are still some greasy dishes on the table. She doesn''t believe that the male owner can eat in that kind of place? Xu Fanshun her line of sight to see the powder shop she said, he frowned, pushed open the door, direct action to make a choice. Li Yan turned his mouth when he saw this, and she saw the frown he disliked. Don''t go if you don''t want to go. Don''t know what strength the man has with her? Li Yan pushed the door to get out of the car, because there were desserts in the car. The afternoon sun was too hot, so she didn''t turn off the air conditioner. Facing the scorching sun, the two quickly came to the powder shop. A closer look, found that the decoration inside the powder shop looks more old than the appearance. Li Yan couldn''t help but gloat at at Xu Fan, then pushed the door in a happy mood and walked in."May I have something to eat?" The cashier is at the door. The waiter standing inside is a young sister. When someone comes in, he asks. Looking at the menu on the wall, Li Yan said directly, "give me a bowl of beef cold powder, and a cold cucumber and chicken feet with tiger skin." The waiter repeated what Li Yan ordered, and then looked at Xu Fan behind Li Yan. Looking up, he was stunned. He was a good and handsome young man! In the face of her little sister''s Frank eyes, Xu Fan frowned with displeasure. With a smile, Li Yan stretched out his hand and knocked on the bar. The young lady regained her consciousness. Then he said to Xu Fan, "well, what do you want to eat? Tell this beauty, I''ll go and sit down first." Xu Fan took a look at her. Her eyes fell on the menu. The menu on the wall was covered with oil stains and dirty dust. All of a sudden, she lost any appetite. The sanitation of the place where we eat is so bad. Are all the people in the Health Bureau doing inspection all blind? "What do you want to eat, handsome man? We sell big bone meal and chopped fish meal very well. Would you like to have a try Seeing Xu Fan''s cold face and looking at the menu, he was warmly recommended by his little sister. Xu Fan looks indifferent and turns to Li Yan with a black face. The little sister raised her voice in the back and asked, "Hey, handsome boy, don''t you order something?" Hearing his little sister''s voice, Li Yan raised his head and looked at Xu Fan, who came by. He raised his eyebrows and said, "Xu Shao, are you going to watch me eat?" "You mean it Xu Fan''s voice tells the truth. "Don''t, don''t put your hat on me. I told you before I came that you would come here to polish yourself." Blame me! Xu Fan stares at her for two seconds, then looks away and lands on the dirty chair beside the table How do they get down in such a dirty chair? Not afraid of trousers dyeing? Hesitating for a long time, Xu Fan couldn''t pass his own psychological barrier, and put the pestle. Li Yan looked at his reluctant appearance and bit his lips. How could he break it? "Beauty, your cool cucumber and tiger skin chicken feet, cool powder wait a moment." If you place an order, you can send it in advance. "Thank you." Li Yan smile, took the chopsticks inserted in the chopsticks barrel, ready to eat. Before she started, she looked at Xu Fan, who was standing there with no expression on her face, and deliberately seduced him: "do you really watch me eat? Don''t sit down and have a taste? " Xu Fan''s heart is full of anger and frustration! "This cucumber is good, sour and spicy, crisp and tasty..." Li Yan was full of praise while eating. "Beauty, your beef cold powder." Li Yan took the powder, took chopsticks and dressed up inside, and then the beautiful said, "well, it''s delicious!" Looking at her delicious food incomparable, Xu Fan''s eyes can not say the bitterness. "If you don''t eat, can you go to the car and wait." Pestle is too bad for appetite. In the face of Li Yan''s disgust and provocation, Xu Fan couldn''t help getting angry, "waiter, pack all the things on the table, and we''ll take them away!" The waiter said, "if you pack now, you have to add the money to the box." Xu Fan PA pulled out a red ticket and put it on the table, "is that enough? Hurry up. The rest is the tip. " "OK, I''ll pack it for you right now." Li Yan had just put a chicken claw into his mouth. There was something in her mouth that was inconvenient to speak. When she spat out her bones, the waiter ignored her blocking eyes and packed all the things in the bowl in plastic bags. She politely handed it to Xu Fan and said, "it''s easy for you to go. Welcome to visit next time." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 483 Easy to go Next time Li Yan opened his mouth and looked at the waiter. He was stunned. Are the waiters so good now? Xu Fan takes the bag and drags the stunned Li Yan out of the powder shop. Wait a minute I haven''t finished. Why are you pulling me out? Don''t you know who told you to pack it? You should eat it in this kind of shop Xu Fan relaxed her strength and let her break away from her hand. She said in a tone of disgust: "can you eat something made in this place?" Li Yan gave him a look that you don''t understand. "Since ancient times, food comes out of alleys, and only food that has been baptized by the people can be regarded as real food." "Cut, key. I''m going back to the car." Xu Fan sneered coldly and held out his right hand to Li Yan, but he looked away from him. His eyes flashed a soft light opposite to his voice. "You want to be beautiful. Why should I give you my car key? What if you run away in my car?" She will have to take a taxi to go back by herself. What a trouble! Xu Fan''s face you think too much disdain expression, "I want the key just to unlock the door." "Who knows?" Of course, Li Yan is not at ease to give him the key and can only accompany him back to the parking lot. Walking in Li Yan''s side, the corner of his mouth involuntarily hooked. Open the door, cool air-conditioning rushed to his face, Li yanao quickly sat in, then turned his head and reached out to Xu Fan, "give me my cool powder quickly!" She just took a bite. Xu Fan put the bag in her hand. Li Yan took the bag and lifted the lids of the three packing boxes with saliva. She put one in front of the windshield, one on the storage box in the middle of the seat, and the remaining one was held on her knees with the bag. Then she took out disposable chopsticks and broke them off. After scraping each other, she was ready to open and eat. Just as the chopsticks were put into the powder to make up for herself, her cell phone rang. After touching the mobile phone, it was su Yuhuai who called. "Hello, Mr. Su." "Bring me the things." There just said a word and it was hung up with a click. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Yan''s blue tendons in his forehead involuntarily protruded for two times. This goods is also too fast, even eat a powder time is not enough, despise him!!! Before this child was still in the heart lament Su Yuhuai to toss to when, did not expect to turn over his face immediately despised on the family. Sure enough, a woman''s mind is so unpredictable! "Where''s my dessert?" Li Yan holds the mobile phone in one hand, the packing box of cold powder in the other hand, and turns his head to look around. "On the ground behind," Xu Fan reminded lightly "On the ground, you put my dessert on the ground!" Li Yan was sullen and felt that her clean dessert had been insulted. She had put it in the front passenger''s seat before. Xu Fan glared at her coldly, "if you don''t put it on the ground, do you want to hold it on my leg?" "You..." Li Yan is holding things in both hands. It''s not good for Li Yan to crawl from the middle of the seat to get the back dessert bag. She stares at Xu Fan, grabs the phone''s hand and turns it over to open the door. After getting out of the car, she puts the powder back to her seat with her backhand. Then she slams the door and opens the back. Then she bows down to take the sweets bag to her hand. When he left, he said fiercely, "I''ll settle accounts with you when I come back!" Xu Fan watched her leave calmly. "Ding Dong, Ding Dong..." Li Yan, carrying sweets, went all the way to the room number Su Yuhuai reported to her and rang the doorbell. After a while, the door was opened from inside. In the door, Su Yuhuai''s hair was half wet, a white bathrobe, loosely tied with a belt, and half of his chest opened to Li Yan''s evil spirit of picking eyebrows and laughing at Li Yan, "come so fast, won''t you be waiting for me all the time?" Li Yan didn''t take his words. Instead, he handed the bag and the receipt in front of him. He said in a business like manner: "Mr. Su, your dessert has been delivered. Please sign it. It''s 366 yuan in total." Su Yu huaikuang opened all the doors, then slightly squinted at Qing, looked up and down at Li Yan and said, "the lady of the hall is actually delivering takeout everywhere. Does your sweet food store make enough money for your car oil every year?" Li Yan''s skin smile flesh does not smile''s return way: "this does not labor millet to worry less." "Don''t do that. I''ll ask you casually. What are you doing so apathetic?" Su Yuhuai said, taking the sweet bag, he said, "come in and sit down." Li Yan stood at the door and did not move, "no, I have other orders to send, please settle the account." "If you don''t pay three or four hundred yuan, why are you in such a hurry that you can''t inspect the goods when you receive them?" "It''s proper to inspect the goods. You can check them." "Standing at the door, of course, is to go to the living room and open all the desserts." Su Yuhuai clearly wants to let her into the room. Li Yan knows it well, but he has no way. He can''t go for nothing."Now that you see the living room, that''s it." Li Yan stepped into the room, and the door closed automatically behind her. When she came to the living room, she took apart the independent packaging of each dessert in the bag, revealing the true appearance of each dessert inside. They''re all in good condition. They''re full of appetite. "Well, how about that?" Li Yan side head asks a way. Su Yuhuai stood behind the sofa, his hands on the back, smelling the sweet smell in the air. His mouth showed a slightly nostalgic smile and said leisurely, "I remember you like sweets best, strawberry flavor seems to be your favorite?" Li Yan a face don''t pull the calf, there is a straight expression to look at him, "millet little want to say anything straight, why detour." "Come on! We have known each other for more than ten years. Do you know what I like most about you? That''s it "Thank you so much for Su Shao''s love." "I still remember when you didn''t graduate from university. In order to help Xu get the contract, I took the initiative to show my kindness to me. When I saw you were young, I couldn''t bear to start with you. Now I think I have some regrets." Li Yan: "it''s just Do you want to make up for it later? "Don''t you feel sorry that we have known each other for ten years and have been friends for nearly five years, but we have never really been close to each other once?" Li Yan looked at him with dead fish eyes. "I don''t feel sorry." Su Yu had a naked smile, "but The more I think about it, the more I feel sorry! " "So?" "On the day of your marriage with Shenghui, when he went to your house to get married, you openly repented. It was just trampling on the man''s self-esteem and Shengjia''s face on the ground. Do you think Shenghui and Shengjia will have resentment against your xujiaxin?" "This is a matter between the Xu family and the Sheng family. It seems that it has nothing to do with Su Shao?" Su Yuhuai meaningful said: "you say this time, I find Sheng Hui to deal with Xu, he will agree?" Li Yan''s eyes slightly open, Su Yuhuai, this is threatening her! "I''m always tired of what I''ve got very quickly. Why don''t you ask me once more for the sake of Xu''s family?" Li Yan scoffed: "it seems that the millet little just finished the exercise, the iron pestle ground into a needle, or the control point is better, be careful of kidney deficiency." "Don''t worry, my technique is excellent, I can let you enjoy the ultimate happiness!" Su Yuhuai is complacent. "I''m sorry, I''m not interested in your ultimate happiness. You''d better serve others." Smell speech, Su Yu Huai''s face changed slightly, "listen to you this means regardless of Xu''s life or death?" "The Xu family is not my Xu family. If you want to die, you have to bear the burden of Xu Fan." It''s none of her business! "You are the eldest lady of the Xu family "Without the name of Miss Xu, I would not starve to death, so you don''t have to threaten me with Xu''s family. If you have the ability, you can destroy it!" Su Yuhuai''s face really became gloomy, "Li Yan, don''t toast, do not eat or eat wine, you should not have experienced my means?" Li Yan hardened his scalp and did not dare to show his timidity, "I heard that you are happy with Xu''s Ning Mengya. Do you threaten me so much, does she know?" "Shut up and take care of your mouth. If you let me know what you said you shouldn''t say, you can''t afford the consequences!" Su Yuhuai stares at Li Yan with a cruel look in her eyes, biting her back alveolar and giving her a malicious warning. "I didn''t expect Su Shao to care about his image in other people''s hearts." Su Yuhuai angrily said, "get out, now get out of here!" "366, please settle the account." At this time, Li Yan still remembers that he came to deliver the takeaway. He was working with his life. "This is four hundred. Get out of here now!" Li Yan quickly picked up the money on the ground and trotted out to the door. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 484 Su Yuhuai sat on the sofa with a gloomy face and said nothing. When he saw the table full of desserts, his muscles on his face twitched twice. Suddenly, he waved his hand, and all the sweets were swept to the carpet and smashed to pieces. The dead woman didn''t pay attention to him at all. She also dared to threaten him with Mengya in turn. The tiger didn''t get angry, when he was a sick cat! Is it really impossible for him to take her? Su Yuhuai raised his eyes, his eyes crossed a gloomy cold, not to be threatened by Xu''s, right? He had some ways to let her come to the door on her own initiative! Li Yan went out of the house and hissed for a long time. Made, he was almost scared! But want to use Xu Shi to threaten her, don''t know this move already did not work? In just half a day, she delivered three takeout orders and gave tips. As a delivery man, Li Yan felt exhausted. If she was not the boss, she would like to quit her job! Too much heart tired! Taking the elevator downstairs, and then back to the parking place, Li Yan opened the driver''s door and sat in with his face hollowed out. Xu Fan looks at her slightly and calmly. Leaning against the seat and blowing the cold wind for a while, Li Yan suddenly remembered that his mobile phone recording function was still on. Before knocking on the door of Su Yuhuai, she specially turned on the recording function of her mobile phone. She took out her mobile phone, turned on the screen and opened the recording task. As expected, it was still working. She clicked "cut-off" and "save" twice, and then returned to the home page to lock the screen. I don''t know when, Li Yan developed the hobby of recording in the situation of accidents? This is also a kind of self-protection. In the world of the novel, it seems that the relatives and elders of the rich families, who are well matched, are likely to have the love of cheques to dump their faces; moreover, the ingenious green tea likes the former one and the latter the latter, and they have to guard against it. Xu Fan''s eyesight is good, and the corner of his eye is bright enough to see Li Yan''s interface for saving the recording. After finishing the mobile phone, Li Yan leaned back against the seat, turned his head to the co pilot and said, "what about the packed food? Give it to me. " The cold powder on the seat before leaving, the tiger skin chicken feet and cucumber in front of the windshield were all gone. Li Yan thought it was Xu Fan who had gathered up, so he asked. Xu Fan''s eyes flashed past a touch of embarrassment, looked at the windshield and said: "the smell in the car is too strong, I threw it away." "What?" You sit up and stare! What are you throwing it for? That''s my lunch. Do you know about lunch? " Xu Fan said coldly: "who let you not come down for such a long time, the car is full of the taste of food, so I threw it away." "You, you are just..." Li Yan didn''t know how to scold him to express his anger. He spat and was afraid to dirty his car. "That''s my powder, my chicken feet. Why did you throw me?" Xu Fan sneered, "your money seems to be paid by me." Li Yan: "it''s just I''ll go. I''m so angry! She can''t argue! Ah!!! She was so angry! Li Yan puffed his face, bit his teeth, and stepped on the accelerator The car roared with anger. Xu fanwei pursed his lips and quickly buckled on his seat belt. Out of the parking lot of the hotel, Li Yan gradually calmed down. At a crossroad, waiting for the gap between the red lights, she suddenly thought of a doubtful point. The noodles and snacks are brought to the car by Xu fanrang. If he dislikes the strong taste, he will not take the initiative to ask the waiter to pack the food. Therefore, it is a bit self contradictory to say that he dislikes the taste and throws away the things. If that''s not the real reason, what would it be? I''ll eat it, right? Eat Thinking of this, Li Yan looked at Xu Fan strangely and asked, "are you really saying you threw away my powder just now? Can''t you steal it? " Xu Fan''s eyes moved slightly, and his voice calmly replied, "no, I threw it away." "Where did you throw it?" "Trash can." "The garbage can in the parking lot, right? I''ll go back to find it now and see if what you said is true Li Yan tried to cheat him with words. Xu Fan''s face was stunned for a moment, and soon looked at her with a look of disgust and pit in your brain. However, she changed her mouth and said, "in fact, it''s not the garbage can I threw. It''s the uncle who cleans up the car, and I give it to him." Li Yan ha ha, disdain way: "eat to eat, die not admit to be interesting? I can''t make you vomit "I said I didn''t eat, do you believe it or not?" Xu Fan, with a straight face and a firm denial. See him deny so firm, Li Yan glanced at him, indifferent way: "did not eat did not eat, so excited to do what." At this time, the green light is on, and Li Yan''s attention turns back to the road. Half an hour later, the car stopped at the side of the road at Xu''s gate. "Here we are. Get out of the car." As soon as the car stopped, Li Yan couldn''t wait to catch up.Xu Fan took a look at the distance between the road and the company hall, as well as the scorching sun outside. He said without moving like a mountain: "drive in a little bit." Li Yan glared at him. He didn''t belong to the big girl family. What''s wrong with the sun and walking a few steps? Affectation! "It''s not easy to turn around when you go in. You can get off here." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Fan refused to accept with silence. Li Yan''s hand holding the steering wheel tightened, gritted his teeth and thought, "how can I break if I want to hit someone?"? After a minute of confrontation, she finally made a compromise, drove to the company hall door and stopped, gnashing her teeth and said, "master Xu, can I get off now?" Xu Fan pushed open the door and turned to Li Yan with a smile, "it''s almost the same." Ah!!! Seat belt, don''t stop her, she''s going to kill that stinky boy! With a bang, the door of the car stopped Li Yan from shooting at Xu Fan''s sight of death. As soon as Xu Fan slammed on the door, a gurgling sound came from his stomach With a stiff face, he strode up the steps and quickened his steps into the hall. He knew that the things outside were not clean! ¡­¡­ Today is the weekend. It''s also the day for Li Yan to go back to Xu''s family for dinner and accompany his mother. I don''t know if it''s because she''s older, Li''s mother likes her daughter to be happy. She asked Li Yan not long ago that she must go home to accompany her for a day every weekend if there is no accident. Of course, Li Yan would not refuse. His daughter was supposed to accompany his mother. Besides, they were in the same city, and she was not as busy as others. If Xu''s father and son were not there, she would prefer to live with Li''s mother. "Mom, I''m back. What are you doing?" As soon as Li Yan entered the house, he saw his mother with a stick weaving wool in the shape of a circle. Li Wanmei saw her daughter and said with a happy smile: "Yan Yan is back. Come and have a look. This is the sweater I knitted for your father. Is the color good?" "Are you serious about knitting?" Li Yan went to sit down and took a look at the ball. The technology was questioned. Li Wanmei gave her daughter a look of displeasure, leaning slightly aside, and humming, "of course I am serious!" As a kind little cotton padded jacket, Li Yan immediately made up for it when she heard her mother''s tone wrong: "Wow, mom, I didn''t expect you to have this kind of craft? When did you learn it? When can I have one for your daughter? " "I''m just a beginner too. I''ll weave more for you if I''m more proficient. What color do you like?" "Anything, as long as it''s not colorful." They were chatting when Xu Fan came over in casual clothes. Li Wanmei looked at him and said kindly, "come down. What do you want to eat at noon? I''ll let the kitchen do it for you." Xu Fan Light way: "then add the way silver shrimp slippery." Li Wanmei nodded slightly and said, "OK, I remember." Li Yan, sitting on one side, looked at the natural and peaceful communication between the two people, staring at the dog! God, what happened? Did she cross it? The man actually and Li mother peacefully coexist, she is not in a dream? Li Yan opened his mouth and looked at this and that. He didn''t close for a long time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 485 "Mom, you You are... " Li Yan was so shocked that he couldn''t understand his words! Li Wanmei seemed to be used to it. She took a look at her daughter and said, "what are you and us? When you come back, you can''t say hello to people!" Li Yan''s face is confused with who I am and what you are talking about. At this time, Xu Shilin also appeared in the living room. Seeing Li Yan, she said with a smile, "Yan Yan is back. Your mother has made your favorite soup stewed in the morning. Drink more when you have lunch later." "Dad." Since Li Yan asked for her dowry, she would call her father politely when she met, which was a kind of polite address. "Ouch Li Wanmei suddenly yelled, and then stood up fiercely, "you talk about soup, I remember, ginseng has not been put in it!" With that, he threw down his knitting sweater and went to the kitchen. When Li Yan heard that ginseng was to be put in her favorite soup, she immediately pulled her mother in panic. "Mom, you''d better not put ginseng in the soup. I always feel that there is a strange smell in the soup like that!" "What''s the smell? It''s just a little ginseng. You children don''t know, ginseng not only can prolong life, but also can beautify and beautify your face, so it must be put away! " Li Wanmei didn''t know where to smoke the secret recipe for health preservation a few days ago. She bought a pile of ginseng, which is said to be 100 years old. Now she wants to put a little bit of it into any soup she cooks. At this moment, it is the time to indulge in it. Where would you listen to Li Yan''s advice. Li''s mother''s admiration for ginseng is similar to that of the old ladies fooled by health products. Unable to stop, Li Yan cast her questioning eyes on the calm face of Xu''s father. Xu''s father coughed and said, "ginseng nourishes Qi and nourish one''s health. Eating is not a bad thing." ¡°¡­¡­¡± She''s the only one who thinks it''s not delicious! Then, at the lunch table, she suffered. Li''s mother said, "Yan Yan, drink more of this ginseng soup. It''s good for your skin." Xu''s father said, "yes, drink more." Li''s mother said, "how can one bowl be enough? Another bowl! This is the soup I''ve been cooking for hours in a jar. It''s nutritious and healthy Xu Fu said, "yes, drink more." Li Yan drank one bowl after another. After two bowls of soup, she felt that every pore of her body was smelling of ginseng. Only Xu Fan ate melon calmly. ¡­¡­ In the afternoon, looking for a gap between Xu''s father and his son, Li Yan grabbed Li''s mother and asked seriously, "Mom, what''s wrong with Xu Fan?" She has been holding back for a long time. In the past, Li''s mother used to say "white eyed wolf" on the left and a stinky boy on the right. Now they are all polite and don''t say anything. They are very calm when they talk about it. Listening to Li Yan, they all suspect that Li Mu is being kidnapped and threatened by the male owner! In the morning, she didn''t find a good chance to talk to Li''s mother alone. Now there are only two of them in the living room. Li Yan quickly asked her questions. "What''s going on?" Li Wanmei knitting sweater seriously, subconsciously asked a question. "It''s you and Xu Fan. Didn''t you hate him before?" How many times did she persuade her mother to change her attitude, so what happened? Li evening eyebrow cut wool, the head also does not lift say: "cough, that is not before, the person can change." Li Yan lowered his voice, "to be honest, have you been threatened?" Li Wanmei raised his head and looked at her daughter angrily, "what nonsense! What kind of threat does the family have Li Yan frowned, his eyes fixed on Li Mu CuO and said, "I want to know why you will change." "In fact, there''s no reason. In the past, Xu Fan didn''t pay any attention to my elder. Of course, I didn''t have a good face for him. But now he seems to have grown up, and he knows how to respect and be filial to his elders. Naturally, I will be polite to him." "What else?" Li Yancai doesn''t believe that''s the only reason. Li Wanmei''s eyes twinkled for a moment. It seems that some of them are not very good. "Well, I''m actually for the sake of future consideration. Your father gave Xu''s family to him early. I don''t have a child with your father, so I can''t rely on him for pension in the future." Li Yan nodded to himself. This reason sounds very real. "What''s more, he quietly transferred the 5% shares of Xu''s family, which was originally given to you as dowry, to my name. Your mother and I won''t have to worry about not having money to spend in the future." This latter sentence, Li Wanmei said in a very low voice, close to Li Yan''s ear, as if afraid of being heard. No wonder! Li Yan opened his eyes wide in shock and said in his heart, so this is the real reason! It''s really explosive news that the male owner transferred the 5% shares she rejected to her mother Li! Why did he do it? Didn''t he always hate their mother and daughter? What''s the meaning of this? It''s not like fishing law enforcement, first throw out bait, and then arouse the greed in their hearts, and finally when they can''t help but act, another devastating blow.Or, he did this to deliberately push the pot to Li''s mother when something happened to the company. Then he could use this to drive her out of Xu''s family and away from her father''s side! It must be like this! What a sinister man! If you have conditions, if you don''t, you have to create conditions yourself! "Mom, you can take it when he gives it to you. Why don''t you ask me?" Li Yan didn''t think it was a happy thing at all when he thought that this was probably a pit dug by Xu Fan for Li''s mother. Where can Li Wanmei understand Li Yan''s anxious mood? She was slightly surprised and said with a little dissatisfaction: "why don''t I accept it? Besides, there''s nothing to ask. " Li Yan was choked and speechless. Indeed, in her mother''s eyes, it was just a stray dog running into meat buns. If he didn''t eat it, he would be mentally ill. What can she say, that you don''t know the evil intentions of others and that they dig holes for you! She must believe that too! The benefits brought by 5% of the shares are intuitive. It''s strange that mother Li can believe her. Maybe she has delusion of being persecuted! Li Yan knew that it would be impossible for Li''s mother to return the shares. Now he can only try to find out from Xu Fan what he wants to do. "Mom, you just said that Xu Fan has become respectful and filial to you. How can he be filial to you in addition to giving you shares?" Li Wanmei said heartily: "he also sent me two limited edition bags!" Li Yan: "it''s just She casually asked, did not expect to really send other things ah! "I heard that the two bags are limited to 100 in the world! I tell you, last time I went to the beauty salon with my back on my back, Mrs. Meng, they saw the green light in their eyes, and some people said they would like to increase the money to let me sell them to them, but I didn''t agree! Am I the one who nearly has the money? " At that time, because of the marriage between Xu family and Shengjia, they became the talk material of the whole C City after tea. As a result, the two bags helped Li Wanmei to make a good show! Since then, Li Wanmei''s attitude towards Xu Fan has risen sharply. Listening to Li''s mother''s endless talk about how her bag was envied, Li Yan didn''t know whether to cry or to laugh. Her mother was so bought by two bags and a small share, which was too easy to buy! At this point, Li Yan is also clear about the reason for the improvement of the relationship between Li''s mother and Xu Fan. However, she is on the alert for this. She always thinks that Xu Fan''s doing this must be a weasel''s new year''s greeting for the chicken. Hehe, it''s not a good idea! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 486 For Xu Fan''s gesture of showing favor to Li Wanmei, Li Yan always feels frightened and trembling. In the evening, she can''t help knocking on Xu Fan''s door. Open the door to see her, Xu Fan seems not surprised, look light way: "something?" "I heard you gave my mother five percent of the shares?" "Yes, what''s the matter?" Looking at Xu Fan''s face, she didn''t care, as if it was just a small thing. Li Yan''s doubts were even more serious. This should not be. The man should hate her mother. "Why do you suddenly want to give my mother shares?" Li Yan felt that if she didn''t ask clearly, she was afraid that she would be unable to sleep at night. In the face of her suspicious, alert and worried eyes, Xu Fan showed a heavy look on her face and said, "come in, I have something to tell you." Li Yan hesitated for a moment and walked away from the room that had been in for countless times. She didn''t go inside very much. She stopped at about one-third of the position. "You just said you had something to tell me. What''s the matter? Go ahead." Looking at her indifferent appearance, Xu Fan was angry, angry at her and her own. "You want to know why I''m willing to give the shares to your mother, right? That''s because although your mother is a bit greedy and vain, she has been with my father for more than ten years, and that 5% share is my recognition of her Li Yan can''t help but be surprised, that sharp and sensitive teenager seems to have finally grown up! Just happy for only two seconds, she was worried again, because she was not sure whether Xu Fan''s words were true or false? If it''s true, it''s natural. If it''s fake, it can''t help but make people feel cold. It''s not surprising that Li Yan doubted. The main reason is that Xu Fan''s attitude changed too suddenly. Half a month ago, he did not fake his words, and his disgust was clear. How long has it been since then "That''s not what you''re going to tell me, isn''t it?" "No, what I''m going to tell you is about my father, who was recently diagnosed with cancer." What£¡ Li Yan was scared into an expression pack by his words. Xu Shilin got cancer! How could she not know when it happened? Never heard of it! On the quiet face of Xu Fan and the tone of sadness, Li Yan said dryly, "you are not joking, are you?" Xu Fan''s face sank, "do you think I''ll make fun of this kind of thing?" ¡°¡­¡­ When did this happen? Does your father know? " "It was checked out half a month ago. They didn''t know it. I kept it from me." Xu Fan said, drooping his eyes, not to let people see the mood of his eyes. Li Yan hesitated to ask: "that, that he, how long does he have?" "The doctor said that it was discovered early, but there is no big problem for the time being. As long as the cancerous cells do not continue to increase, it will be OK." "Oh." Li Yan didn''t know what to say, so he only sent out a meaningless modal particle. After knowing a lot of things, she thought about it He didn''t say that he had figured out anything, but Li Yan immediately contacted his change of attitude towards his mother Li. If so, his change makes sense. It is true that people have to experience some cruel things before their thoughts can change and mature. In fact, Li Yan''s mood is a little heavy. Although Xu''s father had calculated and threatened her, he did give her extremely good financial conditions. When she was young, he also cared for her. She once respected him as a father. Only later, their relationship deteriorated. She annoyed him and hated him, but she never thought of letting him die. Maybe she could give birth to a trace of schadenfreude and say a word of retribution when she heard that he was suffering from cancer. After that, she could not help but feel sad and sad. Whose life is not only precious once! Suddenly, the air in this room was very dull. Li Yan said, "I''ll go back to my room first" and turned to go. Xu Fan''s eyes locked her back tightly. Seeing the moment she opened the door, she blurted out: "you move back to live!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Yan''s body shape is a meal. "They always wanted you to move home." After that came Xu Fan''s explanation. "Well." Li Yantou also did not return a should, and then backhand with the door. As soon as the door was closed, Xu Fan''s nervous tension relaxed. It could be seen that Li Yan believed his words. In fact, Xu''s father didn''t have any cancer. He didn''t mean to cheat her. He just wanted to eliminate the hostility between them as soon as possible. Otherwise, the old so indifferent and estranged for many days can not see one side, his heart''s thoughts are almost overflowing. Li Yan returned to his room in a trance. How did Xu''s father get cancer? I didn''t see such a thing when I read the novel. Did I jump too fast and miss it? After all, Xu fan can''t cheat her with this kind of thing, which is not good for him. It''s just about how the male owner suddenly became good to her mother. It''s estimated that if Xu''s father had something, her mother would stay around and take care of it. The 5% share was not so much recognition as compensation.I don''t know whether we should tell Mrs. Li about this? Li''s mother seems to be in a good state recently. The haze over her family''s head due to the marriage affair has finally gradually dissipated. If she suddenly tells her about Xu''s father''s cancer, she doesn''t know whether her feelings for Xu''s father will be unbearable? Alas Or forget it, tell her, is equal to open Xu father''s illness, to both of them is a great stimulation. Li Yan sat in bed thinking for a long time, and finally decided to look at the situation. As for Xu Fan''s last hope that she would move back to the Xu family, she hesitated for a moment and denied the proposal from her heart. Forced marriage, in the end, left a knot in her heart, perhaps time can heal everything, but now she still cares. After dinner, Li Yan wants to leave, but Li Wanmei tries her best to stay, but she is still refused and drives back to her small apartment. The next day, Li Yan is called by Li Wanmei to go shopping together. She carries a limited bag that Xu Fan gave her. As soon as Li Wanmei met her daughter, she showed off, "Yan Yan, look, this is the bag that Xu Fan gave me. Isn''t it very beautiful?" "Yes, it''s beautiful!" Li Yan praised him. "Do you like it? If you like, mom will give it to you "No, no, it''s not my style." Hearing that her daughter said she didn''t like it, Li Wanmei quietly relaxed. In fact, she said it casually, and she couldn''t bear to give up. Mother and daughter did not go shopping for a long time. They were both very interested. They looked and bought and bought. In less than half an hour, they carried a string of bags in their hands. Passing by a men''s clothing store, Li Wanmei glanced at the casual clothes on the model in the window. She took her daughter and walked inside. As she walked, she said, "your father''s suit just now must look good!" The waiter looked at the bags in their hands and immediately welcomed them with a smile, "two beauties, welcome to visit!" Li Wanmei pointed to the model and said haughtily, "show me the big size of that suit." "Yes, just a moment! I''ll send someone to get it for you The waiter winked at her colleague. Then she stood aside and continued to introduce: "we just came back with a lot of new styles. Two beauties can take a look to see if they like anything else." Li Yan nodded to the waiter, then let go of her mother''s hand and said, "Mom, look at it casually. I''ll sit and have a rest first." Then he went to the sofa. Li Wanmei was introduced by the waiter and looked at the clothes all the way. After a while, he turned to the position close to the fitting room, and a tall and handsome man came out of the fitting room. "Wow, sir, you look good in this suit. You''ve got a good figure." The waiters on one side praised him again and again. "Is it? I think the trousers are a little loose. " Looking at the mirror, the man suddenly saw Li Wanmei in the mirror. His eyes were stunned. He quickly showed a just right smile. He turned and said, "Mrs. Xu, long time no see." "It''s you." Recognize the person in front of you, Li Wanmei face has a moment of unnatural. Seeing her uneasiness, the man put a smile on her face, and his tone became polite. "Surprised, I didn''t expect that Mrs. Xu was still elegant. You came to see your husband''s clothes, so I won''t disturb you." After that, he will go into the fitting room to change clothes. At this time, there was a voice of feigned surprise, "eh, Mrs. Xu, this is not the one you saw a long time ago I didn''t think you had any contact, but I didn''t think of it! " The visitor not only said the strange words in his mouth, but also looked at Li Wanmei and the man in an ambiguous way. The implied meaning of his expression was self-evident. Seeing that it was Mrs. Su, Li Wanmei Shua fell down and said angrily, "don''t talk nonsense. I just met him by chance." "As it happens, what are you doing so excited about? Is it A guilty conscience? " The quarrel between the two soon attracted Li Yan''s attention. She quickly put down her cup and ran over. "Mom, what''s the matter?" Li Wanmei looks at her daughter and stops talking. Mrs. Su glances at the embarrassed man standing on the edge of the fitting room. She sneers and sneers at him and says, "it turns out that the little one is there. They all say that there must be a mother and a daughter, and I don''t know when there will be a rumor that a mother and a daughter rob a man?" Smell speech, Li Yan look at her eyes a cold. "Jiang Meijuan, keep your mouth clean!" Li Wanmei was angry and angry, and wanted to tear Mrs. Su''s mouth. The three waiters quietly hide aside as gourd eaters. As long as they don''t destroy the things in their store and the battle of gods, they still don''t get involved. In the face of the angry mother and daughter, Mrs. Su''s arrogant cold hum, "angry, you dare to move me?" "You think I''m afraid to say one more word?" Li Wanmei hated his teeth itching. "I said that you mother and daughter are not good things, water nature...""Pa --" the words did not finish, Li Yan''s ear scrape in the past. Mrs. Su was stunned for a moment, then she reflected that she was beaten. She covered her face with one hand in shock, and pointed to Li Yan, "you, you dare to hit me..." Although Li Wanmei was frightened by her daughter''s action, she couldn''t help cheering for her in the heart. Good fight. She''s been smoking this old woman for a long time! Li Yan shook his hand, which was hurt by the reaction force of the force, and said coldly, "nothing dares. If you dare to scold me, you dare to fight." Two to one, Mrs. Su wanted to fight back, but found herself alone in front of the covetous mother and daughter. After thinking about it for a while, he chose to retreat strategically. "Cheat the less with more, right? OK, you wait for me. I won''t just let it go!" After the cruel words, Mrs. Su left in confusion. Li Wanmei turned her head and said happily to her daughter, "Yan Yan, the slap in the face just now is really too cathartic." Li Yan gently pulled the corners of his mouth, and his eyes fell on the man behind him. The man on her line of sight, a little sign, quickly into the fitting room. Li Yan looked at his mother again, a look of what was going on. Li Wanmei suddenly feels embarrassed. How can she tell her daughter about this? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 487 In those days, in order to integrate into your wife''s circle, Li Wanmei often participated in various bureaus of the ladies'' group. Some of these small games, the main board will ask some male models to accompany you. Although your wives look at the scenery on the outside, some of them don''t know how empty and lonely they are. At this time, there are people who like to see the scenery. They also have to sprinkle some money for a night''s dew. At that time, Li Wanmei was exhausted by Xu Shilin''s various rotten peach blossoms. Once she met a man in the Bureau of Mrs. Su''s group, and the man was just assigned to accompany Li Wanmei. This man can talk, but also tender and considerate, Li Wanmei was a few glasses of wine down, can not resist the heart of the impetuous and the wife''s coax, and half of a night''s Spring Festival with men. One night later, Li Wanmei felt guilty for a long time, and then gradually forgotten. After many years of time, I didn''t expect to meet you here today. Mrs. Su happened to see her. It''s too coincidental! Her secret and private affairs were picked out. Li Wanmei was not in the mood to buy and buy. She did not care about the clothes the waiter had just taken. She took up her daughter and was about to leave. Li mother''s face is not good, Li Yan did not dare to ask, has been pulled out of the clothing store far away, Li mother this slow down. "Mom..." Li Yan just said a word, was Li Wanmei tone excited to interrupt, "you don''t listen to that woman''s nonsense, it''s nonsense! I have nothing to do with that man! " Li Wanmei nervously denied, for fear that his daughter would believe Mrs. Su''s words. When she lost her child, she was so stimulated that she forgot the memory of having a child and that her daughter had known about her for a long time. As a mother, she hopes her image in her daughter''s heart is beautiful and spotless. "Don''t get excited. I know Mrs. Su is talking nonsense!" Looking at Li''s mother''s excited appearance, Li Yan worried that her mood fluctuated too much and was not good for her health. He quickly comforted her with a positive tone: "Mom, I believe you, really!" Hearing her daughter say this, Li Wanmei''s nervous mood is finally better, and then immediately realize that he has a little overreaction, will not be seen by his daughter? This thought, she remedial explanation: "Yan Yan, mom was just too angry just now, so she was a little excited." Li Yan nodded quickly, then changed the topic, "I know. Mom, we''re almost done on this floor. Why don''t we go to other floors? " "Well, OK, go to another floor." Li Wanmei agreed. Although changed the floor, Li Wanmei''s mood has been greatly affected, has completely lost the previous interest. Seeing that Li''s mother was absent-minded, Li Yan said that she was tired and offered to go home. Li Wanmei did not refuse. Today, Li Yan was going to accompany his mother to the street and send her home to her apartment. However, because she was worried, she stayed in the Xu family instead. And live for three days, see Li mother did not have any "sequelae", she went back. ¡­¡­ "Yan Yan, have you got your luggage ready for s city?" "Ah?" Suddenly received a call from Sheng Nan, Li Yan was asked, luggage? What kind of luggage? "No! I''ve agreed to go to see the magic show in s city tomorrow, won''t you forget it? " Li Yan finally responded, "magic show, oh, no, I''m ready now!" "I''ve bought the tickets for you and Xu Fan. I''ll see you at the airport at two o''clock tomorrow afternoon." "Oh, thank you. OK. See you tomorrow." After hanging up the phone, Li Yan Ran to the room, took out her suitcase and began to pack. In the middle of it, she stopped. The person that Sheng Nan wants to invite should be Xu Fan. She estimates that she is just a casual partner. After such a consideration, she suddenly feels a little depressed and doesn''t want to go. Think about that picture. The seats of the three of them are next to each other. They are kissing me there. I sprinkle dog food. She can only look ahead and see the excitement. It is not convenient to find someone to express her excitement Is it too late to refuse now? Of course, it''s too late. People have bought all the tickets. The next day, Li Yan went to the dessert shop for a walk in the morning. After lunch, she decided to take a taxi to the airport. Just dragging the box out of the corridor, her mobile phone rings, pick up a look, is Xu Fan. "I just got down to your house. Come down." Li Yan looked up at the car parked on the side of the road and knocked on the window glass. The window slowly lowered, and inside was Xu Fan, who was holding a mobile phone. As a matter of fact, he arrived long ago. Seeing Li Yan''s appearance, he just dialed the number and pretended that he had just arrived. "Why are you here? How kind of you Xu Fan pressed the trunk switch and gave a light reason, "your mother asked me to come." "When did you listen to my mother like that?" "That''s what my father meant."Li yanjue mouth, she said. Free free ride, do not take a free ride, if you take a taxi, you have to drag the luggage out of the community, it will take several minutes! When he got on the bus, Li Yan closed his eyes and looked as if he was not in touch with Laozi. When Xu fan saw it, he couldn''t help but smile bitterly. He realized that Li Yan was indifferent to him at that time. As the old saying goes, one is rewarded with another. It''s really retributive! "Well, I signed up for a health tour for them." Xu Fan coughed and broke the silence in the car. Li Yan opened his eyes, "health tour group?" "Starting next month for two months, nine countries, one place for a week, are the most beautiful and pleasant cities." "It sounds good." Xu Fan''s face flashed with color, "I asked the tour group to customize it for them." Li Yan didn''t speak. She took a look at him. Why did she hear the taste of praise from the tone of the male leader? No, it must be her illusion! Not getting the response that he wanted, Xu Fan was a little disappointed. He quickly picked up his spirits and said another thing, "Tongtong said, you promised him to stay with you in the summer vacation. Is that right?" "Yes, what''s the matter? Can''t you? It doesn''t matter. I don''t mind if you want him to live. " Xu Fan paused for a moment and said, "I respect the same opinions." Li Yan can''t help being surprised. How can things be different from what she expected? "His parents will not rest assured! I think it''s better to let him live in Xu''s villa. It''s big and spacious, and the housekeeper and servant will take care of him Xu Fan frowned, "you don''t want him to live with you, then why do you promise him?" "I didn''t think so much at that time. I should be happy." Xu fan stopped talking with a cold face. See male Lord also angry, Li Yan stemmed for a long time weak said: "I also respect the same opinion can." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 488 Hearing what Li Yan said, Xu Fan''s cold face became gentle. "Then you should prepare the same things that you often use." "Ah?" Isn''t it for casual use? In the impression, she went to other people''s homes and lived in small houses with whatever she had. Perhaps Li Yan''s expression is too obvious, Xu Fan said faintly: "he has a specific preference for bath lotion, shampoo, and other daily necessities, such as bed sheets and quilt covers. Otherwise, he is not happy and can''t sleep well." If you know that you are so critical as your cousin describes you, you will surely be unable to help jumping. You are making things out of nothing, fabricating, surreptitiously, and imagining in vain Li Yan listened to this in his heart, which is the pea prince? Don''t stay with her. I''m sorry she didn''t treat well! "What''s more, it''s time for him to grow up and be picky about his food..." Innocent identity: No, I don''t. don''t talk nonsense! "Stop!" Li Yan interrupted the man''s talk, showed an embarrassed and polite smile and said, "or let him live in your house? I live too rough, I''m afraid I can''t raise such a precious child. " Xu Fan glanced at her, looked directly at the road ahead and said, "in fact, it''s not that there is no solution." "What can I do?" "The reason why Tongtong came here is mainly to play with you and me. You can move home temporarily during this period, and all problems can be solved." Hearing this, Li Yan couldn''t help looking at Xu Fan more. Afraid of her suspicions, Xu Fan immediately added, "you don''t want to be better, let me live with you, then I still worry less." "No, I''ll go back to the villa!" Li Yan agreed quickly without thinking about it. Xu fanwei''s lips quickly hooked up, as good as a flash in the pan. ¡­¡­ When they arrived at the airport, the Sunan had not arrived. After more than ten minutes, the two talents met in the airport hall. Check in, board, one hour later, the plane arrived in s city. After getting off the plane, the staff of Shengshi branch arranged a special car to pick up the plane, and all the way to the hotel. It was only 4:15 when we arrived at the hotel. The magic show started at 8:00 p.m. and it was divided into two performances, one tonight and one tomorrow night. The hotel that Shengnan ordered is the best hotel in S City, and the single room reserved is also three single rooms connected together. After registering his identity, Li Yan randomly draws a room card from three room cards. When he arrives at the door, he finds that the room she draws is on Xu Fan''s left side and Sheng Nan''s room is on his right side. He is worthy of being a man, and he is always embracing others. Before entering the room, Sheng Nan asked the two people: "the magic show starts at eight o''clock. Why don''t we go down to eat at six o''clock and finish eating at seven o''clock, and then walk off to the performance site. What do you think?" The hotel is not far away from the performance site. It takes about 20 minutes and half an hour to walk. Li Yan raised his hand. "I don''t mind." Xu Fan also agreed. Entering the room, Li Yan opened the screen window. The view of the room was very good. When he opened the window, a slight salty sea breeze poured in. You can''t see the sea, but you can smell it. Li Yan sat down on the single sofa in the room and looked at the time on the mobile phone. There was more than an hour before six o''clock. What would she do? Looking through the hotel''s service guide, I can''t help feeling that there is a door-to-door massage service. Call the service decisively. "Ding Dong!" A few minutes later, the doorbell rings at the door, and Li Yan in a bathrobe rattles to open the door in his slippers. Open the door to see, the door stood a handsome man with a basket in technician''s clothes. Li Yan blinks and blinks, s city is worthy of being in line with the international standards, even the technician''s younger brother''s appearance is so high! Thirty two likes are required! "Hello, madam. Is that your massage service?" "Yes, come in." Li Yan opened the door and let people in. After the technician brother came in, he skillfully opened the quilt, laid a disposable mattress on the bed, opened the disinfection towel, and prepared for the service. "Ma''am, you can take off your clothes and lie down." In Li Yan''s eyes, the technician''s little brother is the same as the doctor, so she didn''t mean to be shy. She took off her bathrobe and lay down on the bed. Little brother''s technique is very good, Li Yan is pressed very comfortable, 85 minutes time is just right. At the end of the bill, she purposely gave a hundred yuan extra tip. "Thank you, ma''am!" Get tip, the little brother happily opened the door and went out. When the backhand brings on the door, he suddenly feels a cold breath coming from the side. He looks at it from the side and looks at it with cold eyes. Little brother was seen in the heart straight hair hair, hard scalp initiative to say hello, "you, Hello!"Xu Fan looked at him coldly and asked, "what do you do?" "I''m a massage technician downstairs. You see, this is my work card!" In order to identify himself, the technical brother quickly took out the work card from his pocket and put it on his neck. Because when serving the guests, the hanging tag on the neck is a bit of a hindrance, so I put it away. "What massage did you just do for the guests in the room?" "Thai full body massage." As soon as the little brother finished speaking, he felt that Xu Fan''s eyes became colder as if he had brought a bone scraping steel knife. Xu Fan couldn''t wait to kill the technician with his eyes, especially his hands. When he thought that his hands had touched Li Yan and that his eyes must have seen something he shouldn''t have seen, he felt extremely angry. "It''s getting late, sir. It''s time for me to go back to the massage center." The little brother''s nervous hands were all clenched into fists. Xu fan fixed his eyes on the technician for a few seconds like a leopard staring at the prey. Finally, he opened his mouth with a overcast face and said, "you go." In case of amnesty, the little brother ran away with a basket. After entering the staff elevator, he was relieved by the door. He was so nervous just now that he was beaten by the threatening guest! Seeing the technician''s back disappear in the sight, Xu Fan''s dark eyes fall on Li Yan''s room number with the lamp on. For a moment, his face looks unpredictable. Suddenly heard a "click" sound, Xu Fan returned to his room quickly. At the same time, Li Yan opened the door, carried a small bag, tied a ball head, walked out of the room. It was more than a minute before six o''clock, and she came out in advance in order not to let others wait for her. Before long, next door, Sheng Nan opened the door in casual clothes and came out, "Hi, Yan Yan." Li Yan waved to her, "Hi." There is only one male owner left. Li Yan looks at his door with disdain on his face. As a man, he even let the lady wait, which is a bad comment! Just after the evaluation, Xu Fan''s door was opened from inside. "Xu Fan and Yan Yan, let''s go. The dining place is on the fourth floor. I have reserved a box." Sheng Nan said to them. Li Yanbi''s thumb said, "it''s very thoughtful of you to arrange this." "I''m half the host anyway. That''s a small deal." "He is so considerate and virtuous. It must be a great blessing for anyone who marries you in the future." When Li Yan said this, he looked at Xu Fan, and his funny expression solidified on his face. She was frightened by Xu Fan''s cold and angry eyes. Why is he looking at her with this look? She didn''t do anything to offend him, did she? Hearing Li Yan''s teasing, Sheng Nan takes a look at Xu Fan''s expression while being modest. Seeing that he looks wrong, he immediately asks, "Xu Fan, are you ok?" "I''m fine." Xu Fan collected the mood in his heart and returned to his usual indifference. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 489 After dinner, because it was still early, the three slowly rushed to the magic show hall. Along the way, most of them are Sheng Nan and Li Yan talking. Xu Fan occasionally responds, but the atmosphere is quite harmonious. At the gate of the guild hall, there has been a lot of audience gathered there, some have begun to enter, some are still waiting outside to meet with friends. "Shall we go in now or later?" Seeing that someone has entered, Li Yan looks at Sheng Nan and asks. Sheng Nan looks at Xu Fan, "what do you think?" Xu Fan replied decisively, "go in now." Maybe it''s because the appearance of the three people is quite excellent, and there are frequent people looking at him. The eyes falling on Xu Fan''s body are the most, which makes him feel uncomfortable. Sheng Nan inquired and looked at Li Yan. Seeing that she had no opinion, she said, "let''s go in now." After checking the tickets, the three people came to the VIP seat near the stage under the guidance of the staff. "Nannan, what row are we in?" "Four rows." Li Yan walked in front of her, and soon found the row of seats with four characters on it. She went to the seat first. "How many seats in four rows?" "Seven, eight, nine." Li Yan went straight to seat No. 9 and sat down. Behind her, Sheng Nan sat on No. 8 and Xu Fan sat on No. 7. With the time getting closer and closer to eight o''clock, the empty seats in the guild hall are gradually filled up, and the noise is much louder. As soon as 8:00 arrived, the curtain of the magic show was officially opened, very punctual. Li Yan was very satisfied with this. She hated some parties and programs. She said that it would start at a certain time. As a result, she often delayed the start of the party by half an hour or an hour. The host is on the stage, and the position on the left side of Li Yan is still empty. saw this, she did not make complaints about the small size of the VIP seat. And I don''t know how to make a man of no human nature? Soon, she knew who the man was! When the host crackled about how powerful the magician was today, a tall man passed by Li Yan''s seat and sat down beside her. Because the lights in the hall were dark except on the stage, Li Yan didn''t see the man''s face at first. Until the man turned his head to greet her, she found that the man sitting there was su Yuhuai! Li Yan took out the corner of his mouth and moved to the side of Shengnan. "Nannan, Su Yuhuai is here too. Do you give him his ticket?" It was hard for her to think it was a coincidence that the number of seats was so good. Sheng Nan denied: "I didn''t give it!" Hearing her saying this, Li Yan retracted his head and did not say anything more. Instead, he focused his attention on the stage. The magician was performing the classic tricks, constantly taking things out of his hat, one was still life, the other was animal, which made people dazzled. Although I have seen a lot of magic on the Internet, and I know that magic is actually a cover up, but sitting so close, Li Yan can''t see any flaws. Like most people, she gave her applause and cheers. It is worthy of being a master of magic. One performance after another, all of them are wonderful and make people scream. In less than an hour, it made people''s throat dry. At the end of a program, Su Yuhuai took out two bottles of water and handed them to Li Yan, saying, "by the way, give a bottle of Shengda miss." Li Yan didn''t want to pick him up, but he said to Sheng Nan. He had to hand over a bottle to Sheng Nan and told her, "this is from Su Yuhuai." Just a bottle of water, Sheng Nan also did not affectation, "help me say thank you." When the three came in, they didn''t bring water. After all, the magic show lasted only two hours, and the time was not long. They came back after eating. Sheng Nan took the water and turned to Xu Fan and asked, "do you want to drink water?" "No In such a short time, the next show has already started. Li Yan was not thirsty. Her attention was soon attracted by the program, and the bottle of water was forgotten. On the way, Sheng Nan felt a little thirsty and took a few drinks by unscrewing the bottle cap. Because the program is wonderful, we don''t feel the passage of time at all. Seeing the dazzling fireworks around the stage, we all realize that today''s program is over. With a click, all the lights in the audience were on. Xu fan saw that the man sitting next to Li Yan was su Yuhuai. Two people''s eyes in the air intersection, a face epithelial smile meat not smile, the other eyes cold and hard face no expression. Crackling at each other for a few seconds, Su Yu said with a hypocritical smile: "Mr. Xu, how clever!" "It''s a coincidence." Xu Fan''s tone is alienated, even a smirk is stingy to give. "Since I''m so lucky, I''ll treat you to dinner after I go out. Do you appreciate it?"Sheng Nan turned to see Xu Fan, and Li Yan said with a smile, "I''m sorry, I''m shaping. I can''t eat supper. You''re free." Xu fan then said, "sorry, I have something to deal with when I go back." "Thank you for your kindness. It''s getting late. I''d like to go back to have a rest earlier. I''ll take another day." Sheng Nan said the most polite. Su Yuhuai looked at her, and a strange dark light flashed through her eyes. "Since you don''t want to appreciate it, forget it. I didn''t mention it just now." With a smile on her face, it''s hard to say the real mood. A few people did not crowd in the crowd to the outside at the beginning, but they all walked almost, which began to go out. When he went back, Su Yuhuai had been walking along the same road with the three people, and then walked into the same hotel, took the same elevator, and went down the same floor. Just when Li Yan almost thought that his room would be next door to her or Shengnan, Su Yuhuai went to another direction. After saying goodbye, the three went into their own rooms. Sheng Nan back to the room, first open the mobile phone login mailbox to check the mail inside, and then go to the shower to take a bath. Washing and washing, the body more and more hot, she quickly turned down the water temperature, until all turned into cold water. But even if it is cold water, drenched in the body, that inexpressible feeling is still more and more intense. Sheng Nan calmly recalled the trip tonight, and soon found the reason. Besides eating, she only drank the bottle of water that Li Yan handed her. "Ding Ling..." As soon as Xu Fan came out of the bath, he heard his mobile phone ringing. He picked up the mobile phone and looked at it. It was Sheng Nan. "Please come to my room..." Xu Fan thought she had something to talk about with herself, so she put on her clothes, opened the door and went to the next door to knock on the door. As soon as he knocked, the door snapped and was opened. Sheng Nan was waiting at the back door. "What can I do for you?" Seeing her in the bathrobe of the hotel, Xu Fan stood at the door and frowned. "You come first." Sheng Nan slightly droops his head, does not let Xu Fan see his face, tries to use the normal tone to say. Xu Fan steps in and turns around to find that Sheng Nan''s face is crimson, and a pair of Danfeng eyes seem to be burning with fire. "What''s the matter with you?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 490 Seeing that there is something wrong with Sheng Nan, Xu Fan has already guessed about her situation. "I, I seem to be under something..." Sheng Nan only felt that her whole body was in a fire, and the heat was not good. Her bathrobe was pulled by herself, revealing the large skin under her neck. The spring color was bewildering. She opened her mouth slightly, opened her eyes, and slowly approached Xu Fan. She was embarrassed and prayed, "can you help me? Can you help me?" If it was Xu Fan who helped her, in fact It''s not a bad thing. Although it was shameful to think so, her reason could not control her heart. "Xu Fan..." Sheng Nan''s mouth called the name of the person he likes, people gradually closer and closer, when she thought that the next moment can jump into his arms, Xu Fan stepped back and said coldly, "I''m sorry, I can''t help you with this kind of thing." "It''s so hot, I''m so miserable - help me..." Sheng Nan seemed not to hear his refusal at all. He half narrowed his eyes and pulled his collar clothes to pour on him. At this moment, Sheng Nan felt that she had spent half her life''s courage and shame. Xu Fan didn''t want to let go, but he didn''t like to be touched. Sheng Nan Jie falls firmly on the ground with a thick carpet on it. Although the fall doesn''t hurt, Xu Fan''s refusal is enough for her to recover a moment''s lucidity from her mind, which is dazed by desire. "You, you..." She looked at Xu Fan with tears, but she didn''t know what position she used to question others. She was a proud and strong woman, and her love for Xu Fan was the only helpless setback she met. "It''s getting late. It''s time for me to go back to my room." Xu Fan looks at Sheng Nan on the ground with complicated eyes, and then goes around her to the door. "Xu Fan!" Looking at Xu Fan, who is about to walk to the corridor of the door without a pause, Sheng Nan sits up and calls out his name with all his strength, "do you really know Do you know, I like you? " I like you, even if it is like this, also want to leave her? With her dignity, face and shame, Sheng Nan takes the initiative to express her love to Xu Fan. She lowers herself to the dust and expects him to stay, even for one night. It''s normal for a woman who has been pissed off by lust to ask for pleasure from a man. Xu Fan didn''t look back. He stepped down and asked calmly, "do you need me to call a male model for you?" This sentence is like the last straw that crushed the camel. Shengnan suddenly fell on the ground and giggled. She couldn''t help laughing, just like a madman. He asked her to find a male model. What could be more direct and cruel than that? The body suffers in lust, but the soul shrinks in the corner and cries sadly. Click -- this is the sound of the door opening and closing. Sheng Nan holds up her upper body and raises her blushing face. Two lines of tears roll down. Out of deshengnan''s room, Xu Fan strides to Li Yan''s door with a stiff face. "Bang bang bang!" He knocked at Li Yan''s door. This afternoon, the three of them basically acted together. Since Sheng Nan has won the move, Li Yan is likely to Thinking of this possibility, Xu Fan knocked more and more strongly. Why don''t you open the door? It won''t be Xu Fan''s face became more and more anxious and dignified. Li Yan has just entered the bathroom when she hears a knock on the door. She wants to solve the small things first and then go out to open the door. In this time, the door will be knocked off by people outside. She quickly puts on her pants and rushes out without washing her hands. "You are sick! In the evening, is it knocking on the door or beating the drum? Do you want to knock all the people on the first floor? " Open the door, see is Xu Fan, Li Yan mouth is a curse. Seeing that she was full of air and her face was normal, Xu Fan breathed a sigh of relief and said happily, "you are OK Li Yan looks at him inexplicably, male master brain watt? "What do you say?" "Nothing. You have a good rest." Xu Fan said with a stiff face and turned around and left. Ah? Knock her out and he''s gone! be gone!! What do you mean?? What do you mean??? Li Yan couldn''t get mad. He slammed on the door and washed his hands with a stinky face. ¡­¡­ The next morning, Li Yan is ready to go to the hotel canteen for breakfast. Passing by the gate of Shengnan, he hesitates to ask her to join her, because she doesn''t know whether Shengnan has a hobby of sleeping in. When he was struggling, Xu Fan came out of the door and saw Li Yan standing at the gate of Shengnan. He said quickly, "don''t call her." When Li Yan heard it, he felt that he smelled the smell of gossip, "how do you know?" Xu Fan''s face flashed a touch of embarrassment, and then raised a few angry, "you care how I know!" Well, if you say you''re angry, she hasn''t bothered him about last night! "Why did you knock on my door last night? Knock me out and leave without saying anything? When I was a three-year-old, I was a jokeXu fan can''t help but feel guilty. He can''t say that he is worried that she has been drugged, right? "I knocked at the wrong door." "Oh -" Li Yan showed a clear expression. Looking at her face that pair of clear with ridicule, ridicule with a meaningful expression, Xu Fan would like to swallow that sentence back, what kind of excuse he used, must have been more misunderstood. ¡­¡­ Su Yuhuai room, heard the doorbell and knock, he slowly went to open the door. Outside the door, Sheng Nan''s face was so gloomy that she could drop into the water. Su Yuhuai showed a slovenly smile and said lazily, "Miss Sheng, you don''t have a good rest. What are you doing here?" "Get out of my way. Do I have something to ask you?" Sheng Nan looks at Su Yuhuai coldly, and his eyes are angry. "If you want to come into my room, just say it. I''m always open to beautiful women." Su Yuhuai opened the door with a smile and made a gesture of inviting in. Sheng Nan stepped on high-heeled shoes, click into the corridor of the room, Su Yu Huai closed the door and followed. Miss Su did not want to ask in the back of the living room "Pa!" Sheng Nan turns around, and her backhand is a very loud slap in the face. She uses all her strength to hit Su Yu Huai and turns her head. She angrily asks, "you gave me the medicine, right? I only drank the water you gave me all night. It was you! You did it all, didn''t you? " Everything last night was like a nightmare. She didn''t understand why Su Yuhuai wanted to give her medicine? Su Yuhuai put his tongue against his beaten numb face. Looking at the angry Sheng Nan, he walked to the sofa in the living room and sat down with a relaxed expression. He said, "you drink the water yourself, but I didn''t let you drink it." "Didn''t you give the water to Li Yan and let her pass it to me?" Sheng Nan asked with hatred. Su Yu''s mouth sarcastically checked, "I asked her to hand it to you, but you can see how intelligent she is, and knows not to drink what others give you casually." "Why do you do that? Give me a drink of that crap? " "Don''t talk so bad. I''m actually helping you. Aren''t you in love with Xu Fan? Did you have a good time last night? " Hearing this, Sheng Nan was so angry that she was shaking, "you You will be punished The cultivation of conscience makes Sheng Nan can''t think of any vicious words to curse people. His anger finally converges into a simple curse. "You look like this. Didn''t you do it last night? What a pity! I thought that Li Yan and I would die. I didn''t expect you to waste such a good opportunity. It''s really Tut Su Yuhuai didn''t cover up his original purpose at all. He shook his head regretfully. When Sheng Nan heard that his target was Li Yan, he didn''t know what it was like for a while. She''s just a victim! She''s just an implicated person!!! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 491 After breakfast, Li Yan and Xu Fan wait for the elevator in the elevator hall together. Soon, the elevator on the stairs stopped in front of the two people. Xu Fan stepped in and turned around to find that Li Yan didn''t mean to come up. He pressed the door opening button and urged, "what are you doing? Come up." "I won''t go up. You can go up by yourself." Li Yan said and waved to him. Xu Fan immediately asked seriously, "where are you going?" Shengnan only happened last night. Where can he rest assured and let Li Yan run around alone. "You are too broad-minded! I''m not an underage! " "No, you can''t go out alone!" Li Yan doesn''t understand now. He is not her legal guardian. Why is she so strict with her parents? At this time, another downstairs elevator, the door jingle opened, Li Yan saw, lazy to quarrel with the man again, turned and ran into the elevator downstairs. Xu Fan bit the back alveolar and calmly chased after him. Li Yan looks at him to chase after, do not know how to come back, subconsciously quickly press the door button. The distance between the two elevators is too close, and the elevator closes slowly. When the door is half closed, it is blocked by Xu Fan who is chasing after him and opens it again. "What are you running for? You''re not allowed to go out alone, and you don''t understand me?" Xu Fan was so angry with her! Li Yan was paralyzed and rolled his eyes. "I''m not a child. You have to approve to go shopping in the street! You said you would not allow me to go out, but give me a reason to persuade me Xu Fan had to say, "it''s not safe for you to go out alone." Li Yan a pair of you are monkey send to tease the expression of the bar, "outside is hail or under the knife? Is it war or tsunami? So many men and women, old and young, are walking outside. Why is it unsafe for me to go out? " Seeing that she didn''t believe her at all, Xu Fan was helpless. He could not tell her about Sheng Nan, so he had to compromise with him in a reluctant tone: "you really want to go out, so I''ll accompany you." "No, I just want to go out alone." Li Yan looked disgusted. Xu Fan was immediately Qi to stomach pain! Just when he decided that even if Li Yan refused, he would have the courage to follow him, Li Yan suddenly said: "forget it, I still don''t go out today." It suddenly occurred to her that Xu Fan was the man who said that it was not safe for her to go out alone. That must be something she knew. She was better to be an obedient child, because according to the plot, those who insist on their own way and don''t listen to the advice of the protagonist will all die miserably! So they went upstairs and went back to their rooms. Xu''s real estate company uses the computer to search for new houses. She hasn''t bought a house in s city. She plans to buy a few sets in advance before the introduction of those strange purchase restriction policies. After all, the future house price of this city will be close to that of the national capital. Originally, she wanted to go out to see and buy a house on the spot, but she was intercepted by Xu Fan. Now she can only look on the Internet first and then buy when she has time. ¡­¡­ It was not until dinner time that Sheng Nan appeared in a tightly buttoned white shirt and black trousers. Seeing her for the first time, Li Yan said with a smile: "do you have an appointment with a handsome guy tonight? And I made up for it Sheng Nan''s face quickly flashed a stiff, "I didn''t sleep well last night. I painted some make-up and looked a little bit better." "If you don''t sleep well, you should wear light makeup." From the room to the dining room, to the magic show hall after dinner, Sheng Nan did not give Xu Fan a look, nor did he take the initiative to say a word to him. Xu Fan''s look was as calm as ever, and did not seem to feel any difference at all. Li Yan felt a little bit, but he didn''t think much about it. He thought that the two people were just having trouble. The position is the same as before, but this time, Li Yan and Sheng Nan''s seats are changed. Li Yan sits next to Xu Fan, and Sheng Nan sits beside Su Yu Huai. In the middle of the performance, Sheng Nan handed Li Yan a bottle of coke and said with his ear, "this is what Su Yuhuai asked me to give you." Li Yan twisted the cap of the bottle for a moment. He remembered that when he came in, no one really took the drink. Su Yuhuai gave her water last night. The reason why she didn''t drink it was that one didn''t want to drink what he gave, and the other didn''t feel thirsty. However, tonight''s food is a bit heavy, and my mouth is really dry at the moment. Hesitated for a moment, Li Yanjia gravity way, twist the cap of the bottle, looked up to drink a few, ears, nostrils and mouth were flushed by the gas in the coke, feeling that the whole people were shocked. Looking at this mu, Shengnan closed his eyes in the dark, and his face looked complicated and gloomy. All blame Su Yuhuai! He said: if it wasn''t for Li Yan, the bottle of water would be in your hand. If Li Yan didn''t hand it to you, you wouldn''t drink it. If Li Yan didn''t offend people, how could you be implicatedReason let her understand that things should not be blamed on Li Yan''s head, but Su Yuhuai''s words aroused the imbalance in her heart. "You''re just doing to her what she did to you?" Only this sentence, Sheng Nan is bewitched. Looking at Li Yan drinking coke, she felt both the pleasure of revenge and the guilt, regret and uneasiness of her friends. Although her eyes were on the stage, her heart was in a mess, and she didn''t know what the performance was. On the other side, Xu Fan noticed that Li Yan was drinking coke. He jumped in his heart and asked, "where did you get coke?" Li Yan was depressed because she had been in the hotel room for a whole day. Hearing that Xu Fan was in charge of the East and the west again, she didn''t have a good way: "you care about me, and I have to ask about a bottle of coke. Do you want me to give you two drinks?" It is clearly a good intention to care about, but he is also hated all over the face, Xu Fan turned his head, simply shut up. Although the magic performance tonight is still wonderful, Li Yan is the only one among the three who is most attentive. At the end of the performance, Su Yuhuai invited the three people to eat together. This time, Shengnan did not agree, nor did he go to see Xu Fan''s face. Li Yan thought that he didn''t go out in the daytime, but three people would go out and play together in the evening. So he opened his mouth and wanted to say good, but the words were interrupted by Xu Fan''s indifferent voice, "thank you for your good intentions. We''ve got it." Back to the hotel, to the living floor, out of the elevator respectively, Su Yu''s mouth showed a meaningful smile. Xu Fan and Li Yan did not see, but Sheng Nan noticed. ¡­¡­ After taking a bath, Li Yan was lying on the bed playing with his mobile phone in his own suspender skirt. He gradually felt something was wrong. Nima, all of a sudden, she''s a little greedy for men. Is it that the elderly women are not lucky enough to live for a long time, they are easy to be full of warmth and lust? I used to hear that many hotels would be crammed with big brother Bao and elder sister Bao''s business cards in the door, but she didn''t have it in her room, which was a bad comment! Li Yan teases himself to divert his attention. Before long, she realized that the desire in her body was not caused by a long time. Haven''t you eaten pork? Haven''t you seen a pig run? Her present situation is similar to that of Xu Fan youth at that time! Who gave her the medicine? In addition to a glass of water at dinner tonight, she drank half a bottle of coke while watching the performance. Coke! Yes, it must be coke! Coke is Su Yuhuai let Sheng Nan pass her, it must be him, except him, no one will use such medicine! Li Yan holds a leg in the heart, Su Yu''s teeth itch with resentment. Now, where can she find someone to meet her needs? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 492 Although the excellent man is next door, only a wall apart, but Li Yan does not consider him at all. Why? There are two main reasons for this. One is that she was once despised, and she didn''t want to insult herself; the other was that, judging from the situation that the male owner didn''t let her disturb Shengnan in the morning, she estimated that something had happened to them last night. There was a jingle at the door. After Xu Fan returned to the hotel, he was always worried. After washing, he was still worried and ran to ring Li Yan''s door. Li Yanzheng grabs her hair and is agitated and worried. Suddenly she hears the doorbell ring. She goes over in a big fire and looks out of the cat''s eye to prevent Su Yuhuai from knocking on the door. She is now like this, to open the door for him, is like a sheep into a tiger''s mouth! You can''t make such a low-level mistake even if you think with your fingernail. Li Yan saw from the cat''s eye that the man standing outside was Xu Fanshi. He was stunned for a moment. What did he do when he knocked on her door? With her stupefied kungfu, the Jingdong of the doorbell has turned into the Bangbang Bangbang knock on the door. The more anxious Xu fanyue was, he couldn''t help pounding on the door. Li Yan regained consciousness and quickly went to the mirror beside him to have his hair cut in disorder. Then he opened a half man wide crack in the door and said to him impatiently, "what do you want to do?" Although the light in the hotel corridor was dim, Xu fan saw that her face was abnormal. He pushed the half open door and walked inside. "Well, what are you doing? This is my room! " Li Yan even the door was pushed back by his strength. After Xu Fan went in, he closed the door with his backhand, "I know this is your room." "You know, you''re still breaking in..." what Li Yan originally wanted to express was an angry tone. As a result, because he couldn''t resist the effect of the medicine, he said a soft and coquettish feeling. Xu fan saw her cheeks flushed, her apricot eyes misty, her beautiful red lips slightly opened, and her eyes became more and more dark. Li Yan''s whole energy is used to restrain his own desire and not let himself lose his temper. He doesn''t notice that Xu Fan''s eyes have completely changed. "Go out, I''m going to have a rest." She drooped her eyes and pointed to the door. Please go! Xu Fan''s external conditions are excellent. If he has the ten level beauty blessing of desire, Li Yanzhen is afraid that he will not be able to resist the beast. "You let me go?" Hearing that she chased herself, Xu Fan couldn''t believe it. She was angry again. She didn''t want to ask him to help. Did she still want to find Su Yuhuai? At the thought that Li Yan had been Su Yuhuai''s girlfriend for several years when he left the country, he was very jealous. In her best five years, he didn''t accompany her. "Yes, let''s go!" Li Yan thinks that if she drags on, she will change her body like a werewolf seeing the moon on the 15th. "If you let me go, who are you looking for? Is Su Yuhuai? " Xu Fan''s back is black. If she dares to say yes, he will Li Yan was too much to hold back. She raised her face full of lust, and her voice threatened (charming) and said, "if you don''t leave, I will be impolite." Do you see the light in my eyes? Xu Fan was seen by her heart beating like thunder, the whole body of blood is accelerating the flow. You are welcome to show him one! Surface efforts to maintain calm self-sustaining appearance, but inside the pharyngeal saliva expected. He stood there motionless, as if rooted. The longer the time dragged on, the weaker Li Yan''s control over his body was, and the more enthusiastic he looked at Xu Fan. ¡­¡­ You don''t leave on your own. No wonder I am! Li Yan''s evil claws extend into the neckline of Xu Fan''s bare skin, press it, and it feels elastic, and then the whole person pastes it. Xu Fan, who poked in there, pursed her lips and stood there obediently, allowing her to do whatever she wanted, neither refusing nor responding. He was in the proud revenge, when she refused to help him! Before coming, Xu Fangang had just finished taking a bath. What he was wearing was the white belt bathrobe of the hotel. This kind of clothes could not resist Li Yan''s tearing, which made him loose and only half of his shoulders hung on Xu Fan''s body. Li Yan touched and rubbed again, so she almost stepped up to kiss. As a result, she felt that Xu Fan had no reaction like a dummy. She complained vaguely and discontentedly: "no response. I want to change to another little brother." Xu Fan''s face was blue, but he didn''t care about his reserve. He grabbed Li Yan''s shoulder and roared angrily, "you dare!" Outside, Su Yuhuai stood in front of the door, his gloomy face, expression is very ugly. He calculated the time to rush to come, was about to knock on the door, he heard a voice inside, listen carefully, unexpectedly someone beat the others! Two times for others to make wedding dress, angry Su Yu Huai furiously kicks the corner of the wall.¡­¡­ The next morning, Li yanmeng opened his eyes, and his brain automatically flashed the picture of last night. She turned her head and put Xu Fan''s face with her eyes closed on her pillow. Suddenly saw the male Lord enlarged the handsome face, Li Yan subconsciously moved his head to the side, opened the distance between the two people. Li Yan carefully took away Xu Fan''s hand on her waist, then pulled back his pressed leg, turned over and sat up, quietly picked up his own clothes on the ground and put them on. In fact, Xu Fan woke up early, but he didn''t get up because he felt so good to sleep with someone he liked. Feeling Li Yan''s wake-up action, he felt some joy, but more nervous, so he closed his eyes and pretended that he was still sleeping. She first separated their entangled limbs, then sat up and got out of bed to get dressed. When she got dressed, she staggered a bit. Seeing this, Xu Fan''s heart flashed a bit of remorse. Last night, both of them were crazy. Should have hurt her? After Li Yan got up, she went straight into the bathroom. The sound of running water came from inside. She was taking a bath. When she came out of the bath, she saw Xu Fan leaning on the head of the bed with her upper body naked and looking at her lazily. The two looked at each other for a few seconds. Li Yan was very self-conscious and said, "I understand that what happened last night was just an accident. Don''t worry, I don''t need you to be responsible for it. I won''t tell the elders at home that anything will happen if it goes out of this door." Xu Fan''s languid expression suddenly tightened, his face became more and more black, full of anger. What is just an accident? He''s not in charge? What do you think of her as if nothing happened? Do you want to be a male model of a nightclub? "Nothing happened, Li Yan. Who do you think of me as Xu Fan?" "What do you want? Do you want me to pay you for the night? " She is so on the road, do not understand the other side is not happy? She always had the ability to irritate him with a word. Xu Fan was so angry that he had to bite his teeth out of his chin. Remember that he had insulted her with money before. Now Feng Shui turns around and turns to him. However, how generous he was at that time, he gave him a ten million IOU, and then look at her now as if giving him a dime would be despised by her. The taste is not enough for humanity! "Who''s going to charge you for the night?" Li Yan seemed to be relieved when she heard the speech. She was really worried about whether Xu Fan would open his mouth and say a thousand or eight million things. She did not care to die. With so much money, every day for a handsome little brother to accompany himself, the rest of his life is enough! Looking at her look of relief, Xu Fan was upset again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 493 Xu fandu was so angry that she had never seen such a dull woman! Wasn''t he warm enough last night? Isn''t it good enough? Isn''t she tolerated enough? He is so obvious, why does she always stay out of the way and can''t get his feelings at all? What''s wrong with him? Clearly, she would be distracted by his smile. She also praised his working ability and even praised the taste of the food he cooked. All these things are like this. She can''t afford to covet him. What''s wrong with her? Xu Fan was puzzled. He tried several times to tell Li Yan that he had recovered his memory, but seeing her indifferent and rational appearance, he swallowed her words several times. He was not sure, and did not dare to bet that she knew what decision she would make in the future. Xu Fanzeng once sent a help post in the forum, asking the best way to keep women around? He screened out the two most reliable answers. One is to use love to influence her. He used it and felt that there was no egg to use. The other said that children are the strongest link between men and women. Should he put this method on the agenda? Thinking of this, Xu Fan''s eyes fall on Li Yan''s stomach. If there is a child there At the thought of her belly if there is a crystallization of their love, Xu Fan''s heart is suddenly soft enough to pinch water. The best one is a boy, like him; the second is a girl, like her; so that the elder brother can protect his younger sister, just as she did for him. He will try his best to be a good husband and father and be attached to her. When she relies on him, he will take good care of the children, play with them, tell them stories, and buy toys they like This typical, she took a look at me, I even took our children''s names are a good portrayal. Xu fanyue wants more and more heart, look at Li Yan''s stomach eyes can not help but become hot. He secretly poked at the thought, last night tossed so many times, must win the prize! Li Yan looked at himself strangely in his eyes "Don''t worry, there won''t be any children. I''ll go to the drugstore to buy emergency contraceptives later!" he said with a serious look Hua - this is like a basin of ice water, which drenched Xu Fan thoroughly. What kind of contraceptive! No contraceptives! Isn''t it good to have children? Xu Fan almost blurted out. Repressed again and again, did not say. After Li Yan saw that he showed his mind, Xu Fan was angry and angry, and had some grievances. He was also a group of ignorant people. His expression was not right! Shouldn''t it be a relief or a look of disdain for her? Anger, anger, she can understand, after all, the male Lord''s setting is the Gaoling flower of Jie Ao, but how many meanings does that idea of grievance mean? It was he who stood in her room and didn''t leave. She didn''t control herself! "Well, we are all adults. I understand the rules. It''s getting late. Go back to your room. By the way, please tell Sheng Nan for me. I won''t go with you, so don''t worry about me. " Li Yan was too lazy to guess the man''s mind, leaning against the wall lazily began to chase people. Let''s go. She''s waiting for her sleep to return! Last night''s exercise was too intense. Now all my muscles are sour and soft, and my legs are fast closing. I need a good rest. Listening to Li Yan''s tone of dealing with the situation, Xu Fan felt as if he had just drunk a bowl of Huanglian soup. How many people did she look for in his absence? Facing the bitter to dregs mood, Xu Fan didn''t even care why she didn''t go back with them. Lift up the quilt and step on the ground with both feet, only to find that his bathrobe is not nearby, but on the ground near Li Yan at the other end of the bed. As soon as he was about to get up to pick it up, he was thrown into a ball of bathrobes. Li Yan noticed his action and picked up his bathrobe and threw it away in order not to watch him run naked. Xu Fan pursed his lips, calm face, slowly put on his clothes, tied his belt, stood up and walked to the door. The bathroom is just outside the door. Li Yan leans against the wall and looks at Xu Fan, who is wearing a wrinkled bathrobe. Suddenly, he feels that the boy looks pathetic. ¡­¡­ Er, it must be that she spent too much last night, and her eyes were not good! Xu fan passes by quietly in front of Li Yan. With his messy hair, he opens the door and goes out. Hearing the click, Li Yan quickly went over, locked the door and hung the anti-theft chain. Then he pressed the do not disturb switch of the hotel. Xu Fan gets out of the door and quietly walks to the door of his room. "Xu Fan..." Suddenly, there was a cry of disbelief. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 494 Sheng Nan, who comes back from downstairs, sees Xu Fan, wearing a wrinkled bathrobe and messy hair, coming out of Li Yan''s room. The whole person is in a mess in the wind. Aren''t they, the two of them, one family? Although there is no blood relationship, can, can Sheng Nan couldn''t find any adjectives to describe her mood. She suddenly wanted to laugh, and very sad, self mockery pulled the corners of her lips, a bitter heart, the original ah! In the past, his intuition was different to Li Yan, but now he finally found the reason. Sheng Nan never thought about it before. He thought that they were relatives and sisters, so their feelings were different from others. Thanks to her, she still wants to have a good relationship with Li Yan, the "elder sister", and as a result, "elder sister" has become a love enemy! Hearing Sheng Nan''s voice, Xu Fan didn''t feel embarrassed or nervous about being caught. She raised her eyelids and said to her calmly, "good morning." "Good morning." The tone of the other side is too calm and natural, Sheng Nan subconsciously replied. After saying hello, Xu Fan takes his eyes back and reaches into the bathrobe pocket. After touching one is empty, the other is still empty. His expression is momentarily stagnant, and his room card seems to fall into Li Yan''s room. When Li Yan sits on the bed and turns off the light with his back hand, he sees a small object on the ground from the corner of his eye. Take a closer look. Isn''t that a room card? Her room card is still inserted in the door to get electricity. It is definitely not her. There is only one possibility. The room card is very complicated! After all, no one had entered her room except him. Thinking of this, she closed her eyes in disgust. NIMA, she was all lying down. As a result, she saw the man leave the room card in her room. Although 12 points don''t want to get up to give him, but if not, the other party can''t get into the door, she must knock. Long pain is better than short pain. Take the initiative, maybe you can still brush some good feelings. "Hello, your room card!" Li Yan opened the door, leaned out half of his body, raised his hand and threw the room card toward Xu Fan. Xu fan may as well be her action is too fast, throw when not good, he collapsed to her direction, room card or light floating wipe his hand, silent fall on the carpet. His action just shows Sheng Nan, who is blocked by his figure. Li Yan''s eyes are just in front of it. Well There is a feeling of being caught in bed "Well, don''t get me wrong. He just broke the toilet. Please borrow the toilet in my room." Li Yan explained with a serious face. Smell speech, is bending down to pick up the key Xu Fan, tightly pursed a lip. Sheng Nan looked at Li Yan, who tried to cover up and put it away, with a hard smile: "you don''t have to explain to me." Li Yan said dryly, "by the way, I won''t go back with you this afternoon. I''ll go back by myself." The reason why I said this is because before I came, Sheng Nan said that she had reserved a ticket for you to go back at two o''clock this afternoon. Sheng Nan then said: "forget to tell you, the company is temporarily busy, my ticket has been changed to 11 a.m., wait a minute to start." ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was silence for a moment. Li Yan waved his paw, "Oh, I wish you a safe journey." Then she retracted and locked the door. Xu Fan also said, "have a safe journey", brush open the door and walk in. Sheng Nan stood for a while with her eyes down, and pushed the door into her room. ¡­¡­ Li Yan fell asleep. He was sleeping soundly when he heard the jingling of his mobile phone. She answered the phone in a daze, "hello?" "Yan Yan, have you finished watching that magic show? When will you come back today?" "Ah? Ah... " "Ah, what time is it now and I''m still sleeping! I''m sure I didn''t have breakfast! Get up! Lunch is coming soon! " Hearing her daughter''s voice, Li''s mother turned into a fire dragon on the phone. Li Yan was roared and frowned, "well, mom, you just want me to sleep a little more, I haven''t had enough sleep yet ~" "how many hours a day do you have to sleep from night to noon? If in our time, lazy as you can not get married! Do you hear me? Don''t sleep It was the magic sound piercing the ears. Li Yan repeatedly said, "yes, I''ll get up right away. I''ll hang up first." "Don''t deal with me. I''ll call in ten minutes!" "Get up, get up! Certainly Li Yan half opened his eyes, turned it off directly, then threw away his mobile phone and continued to sleep. After shutting down the machine, Li''s mother has no way to deal with her even if she has the ability to understand the world. Li Yan thinks very well, but she seems to have forgotten a little. Xu fan is still next door. Counting the time, ten minutes later, Li Wanmei is worried about getting through her daughter''s phone again. When she hears the prompt tone of her mobile phone''s shutdown, she immediately gets angry and has three battles. She knows, and knows it will be like this! Even if you don''t listen to her, you dare to turn it off! Anger in the burning, Li Wanmei click a few times to call Xu Fan''s phone number.A minute later, the door of Li Yan''s room was pounded by Xu Fan. Li Yan is awakened again. She holds the quilt and turns over here and there. She wants to lie on the bed deaf and resist. However, the noise is too loud. It''s useless. "Don''t you see that I''m on, please don''t disturb me?" Open the door and see Xu Fan again. Li Yan''s brow is so wrinkled that it can kill mosquitoes. "Your mother called me for you." Xu fan doesn''t talk nonsense. She just presses the mobile phone to face her. Li Yan was stunned for two seconds, and then, with a face about to collapse, he called to the mobile phone: "Mom ~" "don''t call me mom, I don''t have a mother like you No, such a daughter Li Wanmei was so angry that she made a slip of her tongue. "I was kind enough to wake you up, but you deliberately turned off your mobile phone..." Li''s mother was discontented, and her voice was shrill, like a real person in front of her. Her voice rang out in the whole corridor, and Li Yan''s face turned red. She was so ashamed that she wanted to open the carpet and get into it. Grab Xu Fan''s mobile phone in a hurry, pinch off the hands-free function, and put it 10 cm away from the ear. "Mom, I was wrong! Make sure you get up this time! What, you don''t believe it? If you don''t believe it, let Xu Fan supervise it for you! Yes, yes, I will have a good meal! Well, well, good-bye! " Finally, Li''s mother was fooled in the past. Li Yan sighed with a tired heart. He felt that he didn''t have to sleep. He went back to his room to pack his bags and get ready to go back. "Thank you. Here you are." Li Yan, with a face full of love, returns his mobile phone to Xu Fan. Xu fanruo took the mobile phone thoughtfully and sneered contemptuously: "ha --" Li Yanbai glanced at him, laughing fart and laughing! ¡­¡­ After lunch, they went to the airport together and took the plane home. On the way, Li Yan, who felt his body was hollowed out, fell asleep all the way. Arriving at the airport of H City, when she woke up, she found herself leaning on Xu Fan''s shoulder and left a suspicious water mark. Facing Xu fanbianyi''s disdainful look down, she froze her face and pretended to be calm. She turned her head and wiped the corners of her mouth, and stood up to get off the plane. "Ah..." Oh, fart! Li''s mother asked Li Yan to go back to the villa for dinner at night, so Li Yan got on Xu Fan''s ride again. Originally, the car would drive directly back to the villa, but in the middle of the road, Xu Fan turned to the direction of the company. Li Yan kept his eyes closed until he entered the gate of Xu''s family and found that the destination was wrong. "What do you want me to do with my company?" "I didn''t say I was going home." "If you come to the company, why don''t you tell me earlier that I can get off on the way and take a taxi back by myself!" "You didn''t ask." ¡­¡­ Well, she couldn''t argue. Li Yan couldn''t say he was happy or angry. He raised his hand with a stuffy face and wanted to push the door and get out of the car. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 495 Li Fan turned his head and pushed the door open! Under her gaze, Xu Fan untied the seat belt without any haste, and then kindly reminded him, "your things have fallen off." After hearing this, Li Yan lowered his head and bent down to look under his seat: "no, there is nothing on the ground." "Bang -" the sound of the door closing came. Through the window, Li Yan saw Xu Fan smiling and pressing the key to the car. Lying trough, cheated! Li Yan quickly broke off the door handle. Seeing no response, he angrily pointed to Xu fanbi outside the window. Xu fan does not change his face, put away the key, turn to leave. Li Yan hit the car seat angrily, which made her angry! She''s locked in the car! She wants to call the police!! She''s going to fight the demon, zero alarm!!! Xu Fangang entered the reception hall of the company when his mobile phone rang. The first time, pinch it out. When you get to the elevator, it rings again, and then you pinch it off. When he got out of the elevator, he bent his lip and connected the phone. Li Yan''s furious voice came over the phone immediately: "Xu, do you know it''s illegal to shut people in the car? Let me out! If you don''t let me out, I''ll fight the demon zero help! " Xu Fan''s tone is calm: "then you fight." "Do you really think I dare not fight? I hang up and call! Let Xu''s report tomorrow! Let the whole city of H know how you abuse your sister "I just told you to wait in the car for an hour. Isn''t that abusive?" At the thought of this morning''s appearance of her avoiding him, he was so angry that he said that he would have to lock her in there to buy contraceptives! Li Yan was also infuriated by Xu Fan''s light and fluttering tone, which was too arrogant! "You..." "Toot -- toot --" words did not finish, the end of the phone rang the end of the beep. Li Yan was so angry that he kicked the car a few times and beat the door glass a few times. He still felt that he couldn''t be calm Xu Fan returns to the office and asks the assistant to give him the documents that need urgent processing and signature. With the fastest speed to deal with the more urgent documents, raise your hand to see the time, has passed an hour and 12 minutes. Why did it take so long? As Xu Fan tidies up the documents on the desk, he thinks about how Li Yan is in the car? When he left the office, he told his assistant a few words and rushed downstairs. As soon as I opened the door, Xu Fan was shocked! Is really shocked! On the windshield of his car, there are big red characters: 800 yuan a night, 20% off the monthly package, good living tools, satisfied with Bao Jun! Eight hundred for a damn night! Would she not have blushed if she wrote so childish and shameless? "I''m broad-minded, good for bad, this is free to help you advertise, you don''t need to thank." "Li Yan! Are you childish? " Seeing Xu Fan''s distorted face, Li Yan says it''s worth wasting a limited amount of lipstick. "If you keep me in the car for an hour and seventeen minutes, that''s 4620 seconds, of course I''ll find something to kill my time." Xu Fan glared at her with gnashing teeth. Just when Li Yan thought he was going to hit someone, Xu Fan took the tissue box, Shua Shua, drew out a large number of paper towels and began to wipe the lipstick on the glass. It took ten minutes to wipe, and it was very clean. After wiping, Xu Fan sits in the driver''s seat with a cold face and starts the car. Li Yan''s elbow is on the door, his palm is holding his chin, and he is giggling at his movements. All the way back to Xu''s villa. At the door of the house, Li Yan got out of the car first, then took his small suitcase and went to the house. "Mom, I''m back!" As soon as he entered the room, Li Yan called out to his mother Li, who was busy arranging flowers in the living room. Li''s mother pruned the flowers. "You know you''re coming back. I thought you wouldn''t come back." "My mother, if you have orders, you have to come back even if you are in a sea of troubles!" "Poor mouth! What about Xu Fan? Didn''t he come with you? " At this time, your voice came back "Well, take my car for a thorough cleaning." Xu Fan said the car key on the handle to Uncle sun, and then nodded at Li''s mother. Li Wanmei said with a smile: "come back, your father is still fishing outside, saying that he will give us more food tonight." Xu Fan''s mood was also affected by the matter of cleaning the glass, and he didn''t want to talk. He said hello and went to the direction of the stairs. Looking at his back, uncle sun suddenly exclaimed, "young master..." Xu Fan turned his head without expression and asked with his eyes, what''s the matter? Uncle Sun became hesitant: "Er, no, nothing." After a short walk, a servant elder sister passed by. The servant, like Uncle sun, suddenly stopped him and asked with a strange expression: "young master, are you all right?"Xu Fan didn''t know why she suddenly asked. She replied succinctly, "I''m ok." When he returned to the room, sat down in the light gray sheet, and then got up, he finally knew why Uncle sun and his servant sister had to stop him with strange expressions? Xu Fan unties the belt and takes off his pants. When he turns around, he sees a big red like a bloodstain on his buttocks! that color is as like as two peas on the windshield. It''s the dead woman of Li Yan again!! She must have put lipstick on his seat!!! At the thought that he was wearing such pants from the gate to the room, and had been seen by several people, Xu Fan wanted to strangle Li Yan''s heart. Downstairs, Li Yan noticed the expression of Uncle sun''s desire to speak, and a person held back his smile to suppress his internal injury. I really want to see what Xu Fan will look like when he finds the lipstick on his pants? However, she did not dare to go back to her room for the time being. Xu Fan found that she would be very angry if her trousers rubbed lipstick. She could not afford to be angry with the angry male owner. She would rather wait a little later. He was not so angry and went up again. It was safer. So, from home to dinner, Li Yan stayed downstairs and never went up. At dinner time, Xu Fan came down from the stairs, facing the eyes of Uncle sun and the servants. His face was calm and could not see any displeasure. Li Yan looked at him on purpose several times. He just looked back at her coldly. It seems that his anger has disappeared! After dinner and fruit, Li Yan went upstairs to his room happily. The first thing to go back to the room was to take a bath. When she was locked in the car, she was sweating because she was angry. After taking a bath, Li Yan''s eyes would protrude when she saw Xu Fan sitting on her bed. "You, you, you, how are you in my room? How did you get in when I locked the door? " With a cold smile, Xu Fan pointed to his pants and said, "did you make the lipstick on these trousers?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 496 Xu fan is interrogated with evidence. Li Yan says that she just wants to run away now! "Speak up!" Xu Fan stood up with a huge sense of oppression. Facing each other''s sharp eyes, Li Yan swallowed his saliva and said with a hard head: "this, in fact, can''t blame me. Lipstick was accidentally put on. I wanted to remind you, but it''s not afraid that you will be angry, so I forget it." Li Yan retreated as he said, then turned around and hid in the bathroom. "Get out of here!" For a while, she ran away, and Xu Fan simply did not know what to say about her. "I won''t come out!" Li Yan''s back against the door of the bathroom, resolutely not to go out. "If you don''t come out, you can sleep in it tonight." "Sleep as you sleep. You can sleep in my room if you have the ability." Then that night, Xu Fan really sleeps on Li Yan''s bed, while Li Yan''s classmate sleeps on the toilet all night. ¡­¡­ The next day, Li''s mother saw her daughter with a pair of dark circles under her eyes and asked, "what''s wrong with you? Didn''t you sleep well? " Li Yan did not dare to say that he had been harmed by Xu Fan and had to make up a reason to fool the past. At this time, Xu Fan went to work in the company. Li Yan didn''t come out of the bathroom until he left. He changed his clothes and went downstairs to have breakfast. After breakfast, he asked the driver to take her back to her apartment. Back in his apartment, Li Yan made up a sleep again. It was noon time to wake up again. Get up, open the mobile phone, found that there is a missed call and two unread messages, all from Su Yuhuai. Seeing her name, Li Yan frowned, opened the first message, and immediately changed his face in the next second. The second message was an address, and she was asked to meet at two o''clock in the afternoon. As soon as Li Yan saw that it was more than 12 o''clock, he could not afford to eat, so he packed up and drove over. When she arrived, half an hour earlier than the appointed time, Li Yan did not get off the bus immediately, but sat in the car thinking about how to deal with Su Yuhuai. Su Yuhuai''s first message said: I heard about an affair about your mother. Seeing this sentence, Li Yan immediately thought about what happened to Mrs. Su and the male model when she saw the clothes in the shopping mall. If you use the most malicious to guess Su''s mother and son, Su Yuhuai is likely to threaten her with her mother Li''s reputation. Li Yan doesn''t know what to do with his mother''s reputation? After more than 20 minutes, Li Yan pushed the door open and entered the club where Su Yuhuai said that he reported the box number to the waiter. The waiter politely led her all the way to the door and politely pushed the box door for her. I thought Su Yuhuai was already inside, but I didn''t expect the box was empty. "Hasn''t SOHO come yet?" Li Yan turned to the waiter and asked. "I''m not sure about that. Anyway, he called in person to order the box." Well, Li Yan took a look at her mobile phone. She was two minutes away from the appointed time. She went into the box and sat down gracefully. Two minutes later, Su Yuhuai has not come. Another five minutes passed, or did not see Su Yuhuai figure. Another half an hour has passed Li Yan has changed several sitting positions. During this period, Li Yan also called Su Yuhuai''s mobile phone number, but the other party didn''t answer at all. She could only sit in the box and wait. One hour, one hour, forty minutes Li Yan was so angry that she wanted Su Yuhuai not to come again. After waiting for two hours, she absolutely got up and left. The time beat one minute and two hours later, Li Yan stood up and walked to the box door. As soon as she opened the door of the box and took two steps, a waiter came out and asked, "is this Miss Li?" Li Yan looked at him: "I am." "Mr. Su asked me to invite you to his box." In Li Yan''s heart, there are ten thousand sentences that MMP does not know when to speak. "Why didn''t he take me to see him earlier, since he had come long ago?" "I''m sorry, Miss Li. I''m not sure about this. I''ve just received a notice from the guests." Fart just received the notice, obviously saw her to leave, the waiter just came out to call her. However, it''s useless to blame the waiters for this kind of thing. It''s estimated that other people also take money to handle affairs. Li Yan suppressed his anger, but he wanted to see what kind of tricks Su Yuhuai played with her? The waiter led her all the way in, then turned left, then stopped in front of a box with four eights and said, "Miss Li, SOHO is waiting for you in there." Li Yan didn''t say much. He pushed the door and went in. As soon as goes in, he smells a strong smell of mellow wine and high quality perfume. It seems that there was a grand feast not long ago. "Well, who are you? Where did you come from? Why don''t you understand any rules? " An enchanting old woman Xu stopped Li Yan in front of her and looked at her haughtily and contemptuously. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 497 Li Yan came with anxiety and worry. As a result, he had not seen the Lord for two hours. Now he was stopped by a woman who was full of wind and dust as a rival. His anger was like boiling water. She coldly swept Xu''s half mother: "get out of the way, I''m looking for Su Yuhuai." "Oh, you are so funny. The women who come here are not for the sake of millet!" Mrs. Xu''s smile is ambiguous and her tone is sarcastic. "He invited me here." "None of us was invited by him, and we are busy now. Don''t you disturb everyone''s interest by going in at this time?" Although this is a bag, Li Yan is sure that Su Yuhuai in the other room must have heard her coming in. Su Yuhuai really knows that she has come in, even blocking Li Yan''s mother sang is also his inspiration. He is deliberately insulting her, who let her toast not eat and eat wine! Li Yan didn''t want to talk to Mrs. Xu any more, so as not to lower her own level. She raised her voice and said to him politely: "Su Yuhuai, have you played enough? If I don''t play enough, I''ll play in it slowly. I''ll leave first. " "Well, what are you doing? Don''t make such a fuss about your beauty Li Yan ignored Xu''s mother. He counted silently in his heart. Ready to count to ten, he turned and left. When he counted to eight, Su Yuhuai came out from the inside with his chest open and a beautiful girl in his hand. In addition to what he held in his hand, there were two behind him. "Su Shao, who is this sister? I''ve never seen it before The young lady who is held by her left hand caresses Su Yuhuai''s chest muscles and looks at Li Yan''s coquettish voice. "She, people''s status is much more noble than you. Have you ever heard of it? They are Xu''s eldest daughter! " At the same time, Su Yuhuai pinched the left lady''s face with great interest. "It''s Miss Xu! Miss Xu is so beautiful! " The young lady who is held by Su Yuhuai''s right hand has a baby face. When she speaks, her lips are slightly pursed, and she is deliberately lively and lovely. "Poof Lan Lan, Miss Xu is not Xu, but Li!" Mother sang Nintendo could not help but cover his lips and smile. "Xu No, it''s Miss Li. Sorry, I didn''t know that you and your father are not the same surname! " Although the young lady called Lan Lan said sorry, her eyebrows were full of teasing others'' complacency. There was no trace of apology. At this time, mother sang once again explained to Lan Lan: "you just came to H city and don''t know that Miss Li doesn''t take her father''s name because she is not Xu''s father." "Ah? So it is Lan Lan let out a exclamation. Listen to two cross talk actors generally you tease me to hold the lively, Li Yan face expressionless cold eyes staring at Su Yuhuai do not speak. She did not believe that there was no su Yuhuai''s inspiration. "All right, you go out first." Li Yan saw through the small trick, Su Yuhuai is not embarrassed, just feel a little boring, he let go of the two beauties in his arms, waved to drive them away like flies. "Su Shao ~" is surrounded by Su Yu Huai''s beautiful woman, but does not obey Jiao Di Di''s call way. "Since Su has nothing to do, let''s go first. If you need to contact me by phone at any time." Mother sang gave several beauties a wink, and soon took people away. Before that Lan Lan left, he gave Li Yan a look of displeasure, and Li Yan didn''t see it. "Su Shao, I''ve been playing with me for so long. What can I say Su Yu Huai arranged her open clothes, went to one side of the sofa and sat down. She cocked her legs, took out a cigar from the cigar box and lit it. She took a puff and said, "Li Yan, your patience is as bad as before!" Li Yan pulled a corner of the mouth, "I feel that millet is less as if a few minutes before the straightforward and open." After hearing the speech, Su Yu showed a slightly deep smile, pointed to the sofa with his cigar finger, and motioned Li Yan to sit down. Li Yan, as he wanted, sat down to the point and asked, "I don''t know what the message that sojishao sent me means?" "It''s not interesting. I just learned a very interesting thing. I want to share it with you." Li Yan gave him a look of please follow your performance. At this time, Su Yuhuai suddenly asked, "your mother once conceived a child, didn''t she?" Li Yan suddenly changed his face, "how do you know?" It had been so many years that she was about to forget it. "I also know that the child is not Xu Shilin''s at all." Su Yuhuai easily dropped a bomb. Li Yan''s heart set off a storm, eyes tightly staring at him, "why do you say so?" Even Li''s mother is not sure about her child. Why is Su Yuhuai so sure? "Why? Because after his wife gave birth to a son, Xu Shilin had a ligation operation in the hospital! " Li Yan was shocked and said, "why is this so?""Because the fangs need him to guarantee that there is only one successor to Xu Fan." Li Yan finally understood why Li''s mother married Xu Shilin for more than ten years without having a child. It turned out that Xu''s father''s pot was from the beginning to the end, but he had never revealed anything to her for so many years. So he knew from the beginning that the child was not his. No wonder he was indifferent to his mother Li, who was hospitalized because he knew he was wearing a hat. So he had a reasonable explanation for their sudden change of attitude. Li Yan thought about many possibilities at that time, but he didn''t think it would be like this. "I don''t know such a private thing. How do you know it?" Su Yu Huai eyebrows a pick, smoked a cigar, spit out a ring of smoke: "if I say that Xu Shilin told me personally, do you believe it?" The ligation was really said by Xu Shilin when he told the truth after drinking. At that time, both inside and outside the story were full of discontent and resentment. A man was forced by the influence of his wife''s family to tie himself up. Although he was wrapped in a good coat for his wife, he was actually unwilling to do so. Later, with the business of the Xu family getting bigger and bigger, the dissatisfaction and resentment also gradually fermented in the heart, brewing betrayal. For a long time, Xu Shilin had such an idea: if we can''t get children anyway, we don''t have to worry about the scandal of illegitimate children. Hearing Su Yu''s words, Li Yan was silent for a moment: "how do you know about the child?" "This can only be said to be a book by chance. Do you remember the time when your mother and daughter met my mother in the mall?" Su Yu asked with a smile. Li Yan''s face turned pale. She clasped her hands and tried to keep calm. "My mother went to the hospital later, and the doctor who examined her just met. During the conversation, the doctor mentioned it, and my mother wrote it down. When she came back, she told me. I was curious for a moment, so I asked someone to investigate. Then I found out that your mother had fallen a child and was still a baby boy Looking at the blood on Li Yan''s face is less and less, the malicious blooming of Su Yu Huai''s mouth is growing. "I also saw that your mother''s medical record said that there was too much fluctuation in her mood. I wonder if she still remembers that she had a son who died young in the UK? You said, as her daughter''s ex boyfriend, should I come to visit and comfort Mrs. Xu? " "What do you want to do?" Li Yan stood up calmly. Su Yuhuai put a hand on the back of the sofa and said with an ambiguous smile, "what do I want to do? Didn''t you always know that? " Li Yan pressed his lips and frowned at him. Seeing her silent, Su Yuhuai took a puff of cigar and continued, "in fact, I can give you a choice." "What choice?" "Back to the Xu family, Xu Fan was squeezed out and replaced." "Are you kidding me?" Li Yan took a breath of cold air, so she might as well sell herself for righteousness! It''s easy for Xu Xiucai to break away from her mind and join Luo''s future. Su Yu was not smiling: "I''ll give you three days to think about it. If I''m not satisfied with your answer, I''ll have to visit Mrs. Xu." Li Yan just reflected that Su Yuhuai''s real goal was not her, but Xu Fan. Why suddenly have a kind of they are true love, oneself just background board feeling? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 498 After coming out, Li Yan sat in the car looking up at the flower board for thinking. Su Yuhuai seemed afraid that she would not believe it, and specially showed her a medical record photo of Li Wanmei. His request is very simple, let her go back to the company to hold back Xu Fan. If she doesn''t go, she will find gossip magazine to expose the affair of mother Li''s cheating and having children. Su Yuhuai, this is the rhythm that must pull her on the thief ship! But if we cooperate with him, we will certainly not die well in the future. If we do not cooperate with him, what will happen to Li''s mother? After being exposed by gossip magazine, Li Wanmei has no face. She is more worried about whether Li''s mother''s body can bear the memory deleted by herself. What''s more, Xu Shilin''s situation is not too much. In case of being stimulated by Li''s mother''s affairs, the cancer cells suddenly increase and something unexpected happens. Xu Fan will have to cut off their mother and daughter alive! Of course, she also wanted to tell Xu Fan about the affair and let Xu Fan deal with Su Yuhuai. But the problem is that the affair of Li''s mother''s infidelity is true. The child is the evidence. Will Xu Fan help a stepmother who puts a hat on his father''s back? If it''s her, it would be nice not to drop a stone in the well. Li Yan thought for a long time. He felt that whether he agreed or not, the road ahead was very rough and dark! Three days, only three days. What should we do? Brain wide pain! Instead of driving back to his apartment, Li Yan went to a dessert shop, ate a few sweets and came to Xu''s villa. Seeing her, Li Wanmei was also a little surprised, "you''ve come here quite frequently this week." Li Yan said sweetly: "it''s not that I heard that you and dad are going to travel abroad in a few days. I think there will be a long time without seeing you. You will miss me, so I will come to accompany you more!" "Then you just live at home these days, just to help me with reference to what clothes to take to travel and take photos." "Well." Li Yan agreed with the situation, but remembered that Xu Fan had hurt him in the toilet last night, and he couldn''t help but draw a corner of his mouth. They''re even, right? In the evening, Xu Fan, who came back from work, saw that Li Yan was still there, and his eyes were slightly stunned. He thought that with her temperament, as soon as he left, she would run away. Unexpectedly, she was still there! As soon as I get home from work, I can see her smiling face and feel that the fatigue of the day has dissipated a lot. Smiling face? After Xu Fan realized his smile, he was not happy! If things go wrong, there must be demons! Did she do something strange behind his back? Xu Fan was on guard. If Li Yan knew what he was thinking, she would give him a pair of white eyes. She just thought that he was the man. Be polite to him. Don''t make the relationship too rigid. "Back from work." Seeing him coming, Li Yan said hello with a smile. Xu Fan looked at her quietly and calmly said, "well." Li Wanmei said: "you are tired after a day''s work. First sit down and have a rest and have dinner in an hour." Xu Fan nodded slightly, "I know." At this time, uncle sun brought a cup of tea: "young master, this is my new black tea. Would you like to drink it here or send it to your room?" Xu Fan took Li Yan at the corner of his eyes, sat down on the sofa and said, "put it here." At this time, Xu''s father came over with an economic newspaper in his hand. Seeing Xu Fan, he said casually, "come back. Is the company busy today?" Xu Fan took black tea in his hand and said faintly, "it''s OK." "Take a look at this report. It is said that the government will put forward new quality inspection procedures for the construction related industries. You should pay attention to it." "I already know about it." "Is there nothing wrong with Shengshi? No matter what they do or not, don''t take it lightly. " Xu Shilin earnestly exhorted. Xu Fan nodded slightly, indicating that he knew. It is said that if you are young, it will not only help you, but also become a threat to you Xu''s father said that he looked forward to his son, hoping that he could consider it. Li Wanmei took a look at her daughter. Seeing that her face was not different, she agreed and said, "what your father said is reasonable. You are old enough to consider." After hearing the speech, Xu Fan subconsciously looks at Li Yan. She looks at her face, nose and nose, and looks at the appearance that her mind has nothing to do with herself. "She''s not my type." The reason why Li Yan didn''t say a word was that she didn''t have the qualification to speak about the man. When he said that Shengnan was not his type, he couldn''t help scolding a scum man in his heart. He was not your favorite type. He went to his house at night. Oh, man! However, considering what she has done, she seems not qualified to say that to others. Hearing his son''s reply, Xu Shilin frowned, "yes, do you think you are still a teenager? Sheng Nan, regardless of her appearance and family background, is good enough to be worthy of you. People like us pay attention to the combination of strong and powerful. How many are married because of love? "Xu Fan''s lips pursed up, and his breath became cold. Li Wanmei saw that the atmosphere became tense. She quietly pulled Xu Shilin''s clothes and asked Xu Fan, "what kind of clothes do you like? Tell me, I''ll help you find the right one." Xu Fan said coldly, "no, I know it in my own mind." "Hum!" Xu Shilin was discontented with a cold hum. In the face of a dispute between father and son on marriage, Li Yan can''t help feeling embarrassed. She should not stay in the living room, but in the bedroom. Xu Fan and his father never had the same feelings. He was too lazy to argue with his father, so he stood up and said in a deep voice, "I''m going to take a bath." As soon as Xu Fan left, Li Wanmei said angrily to Xu Shilin: "you are really. What''s wrong with your son trying to find one he likes? After all, the future will be a lifetime!" "What do you know! Now Xu''s family is looking at safety and stability. In fact, there are dangers everywhere. Finding a strong marriage partner is the simplest and effective solution. " Li Wanmei was immediately said to cover eyebrows drooping eyes, dare not say anything more. Afraid of being affected, Li Yansheng quietly lowered his sense of existence, and then quietly went upstairs. Back in the room, she sighed and sat at her desk in a daze until she heard a knock on the door. Take a look at the time, she should be asked to go down to dinner. Li Yan got up and went to the door. Before he got to the door, his mobile phone rang and received a message. She took out her mobile phone and opened the message. "After today, there are only two days left." The message is from Su Yuhuai. After reading the life-threatening information, Li Yan locks his cell phone with a headache, opens the door, and is shocked by Xu Fan standing at the door of the room and drops his mobile phone to the ground. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Yan picked up his mobile phone and pressed it. Seeing that there was no problem with the screen, he felt relieved. "What are you doing at my door? What else do you want? I''ve been sleeping in the toilet all night Xu Fan tone light way: "I come to ask you to go down to eat." "Oh." As they walked one after another, Li Yan looked at his back and suddenly asked, "does the company need any more people?" Xu Fan suddenly stopped, and Li Yan almost hit him. He turned around and said calmly, "are you coming to the company?" "Er..." Li Yan stepped back and compared his fingers: "there is such a lost idea." Listening to her, Xu Fan turned around coldly and took two steps. There was no undulating voice. "The company still lacks a human resources director." Seeing that he really agreed, Li Yan was a little surprised. Just now she suddenly asked because she thought of Su Yuhuai''s short message. She didn''t think about whether to go to the Xu family. They all went down a flight of stairs, but they didn''t hear Li Yan''s response. Xu Fanping''s calm expression made waves. She asked him on her own initiative. He agreed, but she didn''t have the following text. How many meanings do you mean? There was an urge to stop, turn around, grab her by the shoulder and growl. But Xu Fan finally restrained. On the dining table, a good tradition of eating and sleeping is maintained, which is a silent dinner. After dinner, Xu''s father and Li''s mother went out for a walk after dinner, while Li Yan sat on the sofa in the living room eating fruit after dinner and watching TV. Xu Fan''s appetite was aroused by her sentence "a lost idea". She wanted to know whether she would go or not, so she pretended to make a cup of tea and went to the sofa to sit down. On TV is a dog blood love drama, although Li Yan''s eyes fall on TV, in fact, his mind is entangled in Li''s mother''s affairs. "I won''t like you, even if you try your best to have a relationship with me, pregnant with my child, I still like only her one!" Female two unwilling pain roared: "where I am not as good as her, I am more beautiful than her, better than her family background, than her ability, also love you more than she, why can''t you see my heart?" Li Yan was suddenly awakened by the hero''s words. He stood up and remembered a very important thing. She forgot to buy herself regret medicine afterwards! After two days, can regret medicine still work? Li Yan stood up and saw Xu Fan, who was sitting at the same time drinking tea. Listening to the dialogue in the TV series, his face twisted for a moment. He said, "it works, it will work! The next moment, she is going out in a hurry. "So late, where are you going?" Xu Fanyu light saw her suddenly changed face, raised his head and asked anxiously. "After buying Well, no, nothing. Just go out and have a walk. " It was almost a slip of the tongue. Fortunately, I changed my mouth in time. Many people are smart and sensitive, and they immediately think of something. "It''s not safe to go out alone at night. I just want to buy something, so I''ll go with you." Li Yan thought how to buy regret medicine to let the party who caused the accident accompany him. It was so embarrassing, so he quickly refused: "no, I''ll go alone. It''s just at the gate of the community. It''s not unsafe at all."Xu Fan stood up and looked at her with a look on her face. Anyway, Li Yan should give up the rescue in two days! "Forget it, it''s too late. I won''t buy it!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 499 The next day, Li Yan got up and went straight to the drugstore at the door of the community. She asked the waiter who sold the medicine. The waiter told her that the regret prescription of regret medicine was 48 hours. Li Yan was sorry to hear that. She was late! Should have been here last night! The waiter looked at her dull expression and repeated, "beauty, do you want the contraceptive?" ¡°¡­¡­ No, thank you Out of the drugstore, Li Yan took out his mobile phone and searched the Internet to find out how to calculate a woman''s ovulation period. Fortunately, she was in a safe period, and her heart suddenly settled down. As for the other half, it''s up to God. In the morning, because she was worried about this, Li Yan ran out before breakfast. Now she got the result and walked back. On the way, I met Xu Fan, who was driving to work. Xu fan saw Li Yan walking on the side of the road from a long distance. He hooked his lip, stepped on the brake and stopped in front of her. He said in a sarcastic tone, "you haven''t combed your head, you haven''t washed your face, and you''re not afraid to frighten others when you run out!" The purchase of medicine was completely delayed by him. Li Yan saw that he was already angry and dared to laugh at her image. He was simply scolded! "My sister is naturally beautiful and plain. I don''t know how many younger brothers have come forward to say hello to you! It''s not like you. You''re full of hair gel. You''re so greasy. It''s hot to see! " "Is it?" Listening to Li Yan''s comments, Xu Fan hands on the car window, raises his deep eyes and smiles at her, which makes her charming. The beauty under the sun, hit the soul of the kind, Li Yan has a moment of dazzling. That taste is probably the feeling of a certain male god''s eyes and a smile in the TV series. Lost consciousness is just a moment, back to God, on Xu Fan confident smile eyes, Li Yanwei red face, quickly pretended to move away from sight as if nothing had happened. Feel conscience to say, the male Lord laughs the appearance to have a kind of fatal attraction to the woman, fortunately he does not often smile! Suddenly some understand, original body why so infatuated with male Lord. Looking at Li Yan''s red cheek, Xu Fan''s eyes flashed with light. He was both proud and happy. She was not indifferent to herself. At this time, Li Yan''s mobile phone Ding Dong rang. She looked down and felt it out. Her face sank. It''s the reminder message from Su Yuhuai. Does he have to remind her constantly and give her a sense of oppression? Xu Fan noticed that her face became embarrassed, pursed her lips and frowned. What did she see? Who sent her a message? Is there a problem? "I''ll go back first. Bye." Li Yan put away his mobile phone in a depressed mood, said a word to Xu Fan, and then turned to brush past the car. Looking at the figure of Li Yan walking farther and farther in the rearview mirror, Xu fanmou released the brake and stepped on the accelerator. At home, Li Wanmei saw her daughter coming back from the outside and said, "where did you run in the early morning? No breakfast Li Yan looked at Li''s mother''s face, which was much older than when she had just passed by, and reluctantly showed a naughty smile: "I will come back to eat." Li Wan Mei was helpless, but he said, "what do you want to eat? I''ll go to the kitchen and help you "Whatever you want, eat whatever you have." "Do you want fresh noodles with big bones and saozi in the kitchen?" "Eat!" As soon as Li Yan heard this, she knew it was specially prepared for her by her mother. After Li Wanmei went to the kitchen to talk, within five minutes, a bowl of steaming big bone saozi noodles came out. Li Yan stirred with chopsticks, and there was a layer of green coriander under her. She immediately laughed happily. Li Wanmei saw the smile on her daughter''s face and said gently, "I know you like to eat coriander. I specially asked people to wash the roots and put them inside." "Thank you, mom." Li Wanmei said angrily, "you child, what are you doing with me so politely?" While picking up the noodles, Li Yan said in his heart, "Mom, I will protect you in any case! After breakfast, Li Yan went to the dessert shop for a tour, and then drove to Xu''s. Entering the company hall, Li Yan subconsciously turned to the elevator, but was stopped by the sharp eyed beauty of the front desk. "Who are you looking for, miss? Do you have an advance appointment? " Li Yan looks at the beauty at the front desk. She is a strange face. No wonder she can''t be recognized. She said with a smile, "I''m Li Yan. I''m Mr. Xu. I don''t have an appointment." The beauty on the front desk looked business: "Miss Li, I''m sorry, we are very busy with the itinerary every day. We only receive companies and individuals who have an appointment." Li Yan didn''t embarrass her: "that''s good. You can call Mr. Xu and ask him. If he doesn''t have time to see me, I''ll go right away." The beauty at the front desk frowned. These women really take their own beauty. They always come to see Mr. Xu. They do everything every day. How can there be so much time in the United States to see these women who covet him!Well, Li Yan is regarded as those crazy butterflies attracted by Xu Fan by the beauty on the front desk. In fact, the front desk beauty can''t reach Xu Fan at all. She can only call her assistant. Several times before, a beautiful woman asked for a meeting. She called the assistant and was scolded by the assistant. She told her that Xu didn''t have so much time to see some unimportant people in the United States except on business! Therefore, the beauty at the front desk is not very willing to help Li Yan call and ask. When she does, she must be injured. "Mr. Xu is in a meeting now. Well, you can go there and wait. I''ll call you later." Li Yan looked at the time and frowned slightly. Is this still in the meeting? However, it is not when she used to be in the company. It is not impossible to hold a meeting at this point. Just wait a moment. Li Yan went to the sofa in the rest area and sat down and waited. Li Xu is proud of the beauty and makes a contribution to the front desk! If Xu fanruo knew what she thought, she didn''t know what her mood would be? After waiting for about half an hour, Li Yan returned to the front desk and asked, "beauty, should your general meeting be over?" The beauty at the front desk flashed with a guilty look in her eyes, "Oh, I asked just now. I''m afraid you don''t have time to see you today, or you can come back another day." Li Yan frowned: "are you sure you asked general manager Xu?" "Of course I asked, but I can''t cheat you!" The front desk beauty answers sonorous and forceful. Li Yan grinds his teeth, stinky boy, it must be intentional! I don''t want to see her on purpose, do you? She opened her mobile phone, looked for Xu Fan''s number and dialed it. Just pull out, next to spread a surprised voice: "Yan Yan, it''s really you! It''s hard to see you come to the company. " "Tian Tian, what a coincidence." Li Yan turns around and turns out to be an old classmate, Tang Tiantian. See her, Li Yan conveniently cut off the phone. "What are you doing here? I hear you have a dessert shop. When will you invite me to try it Tang Tiantian pulls Li Yan to the sofa in the rest area. Li Yan had already carried several small desserts in his hand. When he heard her say so, he opened the package and took out a small piece and handed it to her: "here, I''ll invite you to have a taste now." "Wow, look at it and eat well!" Tang Tiantian took over without any courtesy. Seeing that Li Yan and Tang Tiantian are very familiar with each other, the beauty can''t help feeling empty. At this time, the front desk supervisor comes over and sees the supervisor. The beauty is guilty and says, "director Qin, there was a man named Li Yan who wanted to see general manager Xu. I thought that Mr. Xu was in a meeting and didn''t have time to see her. Is that ok?" Li Yan, Qin''s supervisor, jumped his eyelids and roared, "do you know who Li Yan is? Who told you to stop him from meeting Mr. Xu! " The beauty at the front desk was yelled at inexplicably: "who is she?" "The training that the company gave you before is a white training! Who is Li Yan? Li Yan is Xu''s eldest daughter! Mr. Xu''s sister "Ah --" Xu Fan, who is working, hears that his mobile phone suddenly vibrates for a moment, and then it is gone. When he didn''t answer the phone, he didn''t even notice a message from the phone. The number he called didn''t have a name, but it was a string of numbers that he had long forgotten in his heart. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 500 The beauty at the front desk looked at the two people who were eating happily in the rest area. Her eyes were gray. She even stopped Xu''s eldest lady. She won''t receive the notice from the personnel department tomorrow, so she won''t have to come to work! No, the wages and benefits here are all good. The president is so handsome. Don''t fire her! The supervisor can''t hear what the beauty of the front desk is saying. She is staring at the rest area and thinking about how to go to apologize and explain to the eldest lady. At this time, Li Yan was eating and chatting with Tian Tian with a piece of dessert. They had not seen each other for a period of time, but they still had a lot to say. It wasn''t long before her cell phone rang. Seeing the call to remind him, Li Yan''s eyebrows slightly picked. Tang Tiantian glanced casually and saw that it was Xu Fan. When he thought of the reason why Li Yan sat here, he could not help but feel a bit of a smile. Xu Fan, who was sitting on the chair, heard the phone ring several times, but Li Yan didn''t answer. He could not help standing up with his mobile phone and went to one of the windows and pulled his collar. "Hello?" Finally, the phone was connected, and Li Yan''s voice came. When Xu Fan heard her voice, she looked a whole, and said slightly coldly, "did you just call me?" "Yes, I didn''t expect it was so difficult to meet Mr. Xu. I need to make an appointment in advance. I''ll find out next time." Li Yan''s tone is cool, with a touch of ridicule. "Are you downstairs now?" Xu Fan''s voice slightly surprised slightly raised. "Xu Fan, you don''t have to look like you don''t know that I''m coming to the company. The front desk clearly called you. If you don''t want me to come to the company, you can say it directly. There''s no need to beat around the Bush and make people embarrassed." Xu Fan didn''t think that Li Fan was standing in the front desk and didn''t think she was on the phone. The conscience of heaven and earth, Xu Fan felt that he was more unjust than Dou E. when did he not want her to come to the company? Would you like to welcome her to the company! President Xu did not expect to be his own front desk beauty pit a face of blood. Are you still in the company? I Get someone down to pick you up. " I almost said I came down to pick you up. Li Yan''s tone mocked: "no, it''s better to wait for me to make an appointment with Mr. Xu another day." Xu Fan hung up the phone and quickly called his assistant to let him go down to pick up people. By the way, he checked which eyes were not good and stopped Li Yan from coming up? Hearing the conversation between Li Yan and Xu Fan, Tang Tiantian asked with a smile, "Yan Yan, are you going to go back to work again?" "What do you think of me coming back with that little thought?" "Of course! With your ability, with Mr. Xu, it''s just like adding wings to the tiger! " Li Yan smiles and doesn''t speak. In fact, I''m going to drag you back. At this time, Xu Fan''s special assistant came to Li Yan in a hurry. He came to Li Yan and said with an apologetic face: "Miss, I''m sorry, it''s my fault in my work, which has kept you waiting for a long time." Seeing that Zhou tezhu has come down to pick up people in person, the beauty at the front desk suddenly turns dark, and her last hope in her heart is disillusioned. She looks forward to her supervisor. Sister Qin, can''t I leave tomorrow with my salary! I work very seriously and hard! Really? Director Qin did not have time to pay attention to her. Seeing Li Yan pick up his things, he quickly walked over to her: "Hello, miss." Li Yan smile: "Qin director, long time no see." "Miss, I have a good memory. I didn''t expect that you still remember me when I haven''t seen you for such a long time. I came here to apologize to you, all blame my training is not in place, this just let the new staff at the front desk did not recognize you, make a joke from the family do not recognize their own family. " I''m really a front desk public relations worker. After a few words, I apologized and pointed out that the employee was new, so I didn''t know Li Yan who hadn''t been to the company for a long time. People have said this. If Li Yan is angry with the beauty of the front desk because of this, it will be too impotent. "It doesn''t matter if your family members don''t neglect the company''s guests." "Please don''t worry, miss. I will warn you well and won''t make the same mistake again!" Li Yan nodded slightly, and then went to the elevator with Zhou tezhu and Tian Tian. The beauty at the front desk saw Qin''s supervisor coming over and rushed up in a hurry and asked in a low voice, "sister Qin, how are you doing? I won''t be fired, will I? " "You, you should be more careful in your future work. I don''t think the eldest lady will quarrel with you this time. However, I don''t think Zhou tezhu''s face is very good. I still have to punish you a little bit. " Thinking of Zhou tezhu''s last look at himself, Qin felt that he could not say nothing. "It''s all my fault. Sister Qin, you can punish me. As long as you don''t dismiss me, I have no problem!" The beauty at the front desk sighed. ¡­¡­ In the elevator, Tang Tiantian has gone down to the floor of his office, only Yu Zhou tezhu and Li Yan sit all the way to the top floor. "Here we are, young lady." Zhou tezhu pressed the elevator door and respectfully motioned to Li Yan.Looking at his gallant action, Li Yan said with a smile, "you don''t have to be so polite. You can be at ease." Zhou tezhu was stunned for a moment. He was promoted by Xu Fan later. After entering the company, he basically had nothing to do with Li Yan, but he had heard a lot about her from other people''s ears. The rumors about her are very polarized. If she is good, she is beautiful, capable, and has a long-term vision and decisive decision-making; if not, it is hard to hear. It is a joke to say that she is vain, sparrow flying on the branch, rude and unlucky. Hearing that Xu Fan asked him to go down to pick up someone, he was also ready to be scolded, but Li Yan didn''t show a trace of unhappiness from beginning to end. Seeing that he was about to arrive at the door of the president''s office, Zhou tezhu politely said, "Miss, it''s time for general manager Xu''s office. Do you like tea or coffee?" "Tea, put less tea. I like it to be light." "OK, Mr. Xu is in it." Xu Fan, sitting in front of the table, has a pile of documents on his left hand side and a copy in front of him. Although his eyes fall on the documents, his ears pay attention to the movement of the door from time to time. Why haven''t you come yet? It should be quick to come up from the hall! Is it not happy to leave angry? "Dong Dong Dong Dong." Hearing the knock on the door, Xu Fan immediately sat in a critical position and said in a deep voice, "come in." Hearing this, Li Yan opened the door and went in. She saw Xu Fan, who was seriously examining and approving the documents. She did not make a sound. She went straight to him and sat down in the position opposite him. Xu fan stopped writing, raised his head, crossed his hands on the table, and took the initiative to say: "do you want to get back to the company?" Li Yan nodded lightly: "yes, welcome?" Xu Fan''s face is cold, a pair of business like: "Huan is not welcome to see your ability to work." Li Yan seriously said, "do you want to set up a probation period?" "It should be, but for the sake of your experience, you can avoid it." "Oh, can you talk about salary and benefits?" Zhou tezhu, who came in with tea, could not help shaking his hand when he heard the same conversation between the two interviewers and the candidates. Fortunately, the tea was only filled with seven points and did not drip out. "Miss, your tea." "Thank you." Li Yanchong and Zhou help canran with a smile. "You''re welcome." Zhou tezhu did not know why Mr. Xu suddenly gave him a cold look. What did he do wrong? Zhou tezhu leaves the office in doubt. "What kind of new capital treatment do you want?" asked Xu Fan "Of course, the higher the salary, the better. It would be better if we could earn millions a year and pay dividends." Li Yan deliberately exaggerates. Unexpectedly, Xu Fan agreed: "yes, three years from the signing, during which can not leave." "Forget it. Just follow the rules of the company." Li Yancai should not bind himself to the Xu family, in case he needs to run away. Xu Fan was not surprised by her refusal: "when will you come to work?" "Is tomorrow OK?" "Yes, you can go through the entry procedures and come directly to work tomorrow." The work was so settled. It was so smooth that Li Yan felt a little empty in his heart. He was wondering whether Xu Fan knew something and deliberately let her in. Now that everything has been finished, Li Yan stands up and prepares to leave. She picks up the sweet package on the table. Xu Fan sees it. She thinks it''s for him. She doesn''t expect to take it away! Li Yan walked out of the office with his bag in his hand. Zhou te, the assistant next door, heard the door shut and quickly came out to ask, "Miss, is there anything I can do for you?" "Oh, no, I can handle it myself. By the way, there are two cakes in this bag. I''ll give you and Xu Fan one of them, which is very troublesome. " Without saying anything, Li Yan put the bag into Zhou te''s assistant. "That''s so funny!" "There''s nothing to be ashamed of. Just think of it as your tea return." After seeing her off, Zhou tezhu knocked on Xu Fan''s office with a sweet bag. "Mr. Xu, this is a dessert from the eldest lady. Would you like to try it?" Xu fantou also did not lift, the tone is flat answer way: "put on the table." Zhou tezhu opened the bag, just opened the box, and wanted to take one out of it and put it on the table. Then Xu Fan, who had no expression on his face, said: "let you put it on the table. What are you doing?" Zhou tezhu was reluctant to speak. Could he say that one of them was given to him by the eldest lady? "All right, you go out." ¡°¡­¡­ Yes Hearing the sound of the door closing, Xu Fan quickly glanced at the door, pulled the box and took out a small triangular cake www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 501 Li''s mother heard that Li Yan was going to work in the company. She was so happy that she added dishes to celebrate her evening. The next day, Su Yuhuai sent a message to remind him that he had returned to work. Seeing her reply, Su Yuhuai showed a successful smile. Most people in the company still welcome Li Yan''s return, especially when she is sitting in the position of personnel director. Even if she is dissatisfied, she can not show her dissatisfaction. A few days after Li Yan went back to work, Xu''s father and Li''s mother''s plan to travel abroad was put on the agenda. As soon as they left, the same children who had been on summer vacation stayed in the Xu''s villa. Already 12 years old with the same children have a little juvenile appearance, do not smile when a little cool, smile like a warm little sun. At the same time, Li Yan was like a follower. His sister''s voice was sweeter than anyone else''s, and Li Yan''s little heart would be melted by him. The intimacy of the two people went up in a straight line. When eating, they should sit together; when playing games, they must form a team together; when they go out for a walk, they must hold hands and do their summer homework. When they encounter the same things, they only ask Li Yan for advice. Xu Fan felt that he was asking for an auxiliary attack, which was a "love affair". When he didn''t come, he could find an excuse to say a few words to Li Yan. He took up all of Li Yan''s spare time, but he became the redundant one. A few days later, on a dark and windy night, Xu Fan, after Li Yan''s tutoring, left, touched into the same room. See his cousin, just climbed into bed with the same happy cry: "cousin!" Xu Fan walked to the bedside with a straight face, looked at the young boy seriously and asked, "the same, do you still remember your mission here?" "It''s just to help you chase your sister, I remember it!" With the same young face I know the expression. "Do you remember? I think you''ve forgotten about it for a long time. Let her play with you! " "No, I haven''t been here for a few days. Of course, I have to have a good relationship with my sister first, and then I can help you better." Xu Fan sneered: "if you don''t do anything like this again, I''ll call my uncle and let you go back to your training class." With the same listen, quickly beg for mercy: "don''t ah, cousin, I will help you to say more beautiful words in front of your sister tomorrow!" Xu Fan''s face is as good as you know. Before leaving, he did not forget to warn him: "don''t stick her too close. Don''t you know the difference between men and women?" "Yes, I know!" Make complaints about the same thing, but he is still in a Tucao. He is a child, even eating vinegar from his children. Brother is too mean. The next morning, Li Yan saw that the same chair was half an arm wide away from his own, and he couldn''t help asking, "Tong Tong, why do you sit so far away? Don''t you usually have to sit next to me?" With a look at the opposite cousin, Wei Qu Baba said: "cousin said that men and women are different, I am a boy can not sit too close to my sister." "Cough..." Hearing the same words, Xu Fanyi didn''t swallow his breakfast well and was choked. Li Yan scornfully glared at Xu Fan and said gently, "don''t listen to him. You are still a child. My sister likes you best. Please sit down and I''ll give you the crystal bag you like." Tongtong gave my cousin a proud but helpless look, as if to say, look, this can''t blame me, my sister took the initiative to let me sit over! Xu Fan''s hand is tight with chopsticks, broken bear boy! After breakfast, Li Yan and Xu Fan go to work in the company. Usually, they drive their own cars. Today, when we were going to leave, we stuck together and said, "sister, I''m tired of playing alone at home. Would you take me to work? I''ll be very obedient and won''t make trouble. " "What do you do as a child running to work? No way. " Before Li Yan spoke, Xu Fanxian refused him. When he heard his cousin say no, he shrunken his mouth with the same grievance, and then he looked at Li Yan with his eyes, a pathetic expression of what you said. Li Yan was looked at with his black grape like eyes, but he hesitated and said, "I can take you, but you have to make sure that you can''t run around and disturb other people''s work." "I promise, I promise not to disturb other people''s work! Don''t run around! " With happy jump up to embrace Li Yan, small eyes also proud of a glance at cousin. Xu Fan didn''t expect that Li Yan promised to be so happy, but he still had a little jealousy in his heart. How could he not be so soft hearted towards him! "Are you sure you can take care of the same person when you go to work?" Li Yan touched Tong Tong''s head and said confidently, "Tong Tong is so good, it must be no problem!" At this time, you can''t even be tough! Speaking of this, Xu Fan didn''t mean to stop again: "since you all think it''s OK, you can do whatever you want.""Yes Tongtong happily raised his hand and clapped Li Yan. Out of the villa, Xu Fan and Li Yan walked to a car and stopped at the same place. What''s the matter with you? Get in the car Noticing that Tong Tong stopped, Li Yan turned to call him. "Sister, don''t you and your cousin work in the same company?" "Yes, in a company. What''s the matter?" "Why drive two cars in a company? Two cars emit twice as much exhaust gas as one. Don''t you think it''s not environmentally friendly? " Li Yan was stunned. She didn''t think about it. The reason why she drove two cars was that she felt uncomfortable in a confined space with Xu Fan. Speaking of it, two people''s destinations in the same place, driving a car is really enough. When thinking about this, Li Yan''s eyes subconsciously look at Xu Fan, and Xu Fan happens to look at her. His eyes collide. Li Yan quickly drops his eyes, looks at Tong Tong and asks, "what should I do according to your meaning?" "In a car, of course." With that, he ran over and dragged Li Yan''s hand in the direction of Xu Fan. The young boy''s strength is still very big, Li Yan was dragged by him simply can''t stand. "Same, you slow down, don''t drag the fall!" From the rearview mirror, Xu Fan looks at the two people sitting in the back seat, and slightly hooks the lip corner. The bear child finally plays a role. "Sister, you don''t have to drive by yourself in the future. It''s good to take a cousin''s car. The free driver doesn''t have to be used in vain." Li Yan almost burst out laughing when he heard the tone of being young and mature. He was regarded as a free driver by his cousin. What''s his mood? "Your cousin is my boss now. As a subordinate, I dare not let him be a driver!" "But when he goes to the company, one person will drive, and two people will also drive him? Why not? " As a child, Tongtong didn''t want so much. He directly asked Xu Fan, "cousin, will you take your sister to work in the future?" Xu Fan couldn''t bear to give the same point a praise: "yes." "Elder sister, listen, cousin agreed!" Tongtong happily grasps Li Yan''s arm and looks like he is asking for praise. Li Yan said that she didn''t want the welfare, but in the face of the eyes of the same brinbrinbrin, she compromised. "Wow, thank you. I''ll get a free car in the future." With the same face, proud of the chest. Along the way, because there was a child in the car, there was no more embarrassment or discomfort. At the door of the company, Li Yanhe and Tongtong get off the car first, and Xu fan stops inside. "Let''s go first." Li Yan greets with the same voice, ready to go to the steps of the company hall. "My cousin hasn''t come yet." Tongtong held her hand and refused to let go. Well, Li Yan had to stand on the first step and wait for Xu Fan to stop his car. When Xu Fan came over, he saw two people holding hands and waiting for him. His eyes were warm as if they were full of winter sunshine. Tongtong quickly stretched out another empty hand and took his cousin. He called out: "let''s go, go to work!" Li yanlue felt a little embarrassed at the sight of the three members of the family. When he stepped up the stairs, he released his hand. "Sister, don''t let go! Do we look like a family like this? " Tong Tong tightly grasped Li Yan''s hand and asked her with a smile. Li Yan jerked out of his mouth The staff in the hall noticed the three people coming in, and the air was still for a moment. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 502 "Good morning, Mr. Xu. Good morning, miss." Until a greeting broke the mystery, the voice still came from the side and back. Li Yan followed the voice and turned his head. It was the woman Lord Ning Mengya who said hello. Ning Mengya looks at the shape of three hands holding hands. She feels uncomfortable in her heart. Although she knows that they are a family and the child is probably the child of General Xu''s relatives, she just feels uncomfortable. Other people heard the words, as if they had been untied the magic spell, and said hello one after another. For a moment, the hall sounded a wave of greetings. "Good morning, everyone." Li Yan nodded slightly and gave everyone an elegant smile. Then he led Xu Fan, who was also indifferent, to the elevator. Ning Mengya followed the three people, saw them into the executive elevator, the pace slightly a meal, a ruthless also followed in. Although she is a middle-level manager in Xu''s family, she usually doesn''t take this elevator. Seeing Ning Mengya coming in, Li Yan pressed the door closing button instead of pressing the door opening button. She didn''t realize that only executives could sit in the elevator. Xu fan saw her come in and moved to Li Yan. Her face was still indifferent and could not see her emotion. The same is polite to ask: "Auntie, which floor do you want to go, I help you press?" Auntie?!!! Ningmengya was obviously stunned for a moment. It was the first time that such a big child called her aunt. Others called her sister. When Li Yan glimpses Ning Mengya''s trance face, he can''t help feeling happy. A woman in her twenties generally thinks that she is a sister. When she is called an aunt, she will have a complex feeling of being called a big mother. "Thank you, little friend." Ning Mengya newspaper on the floor, smiling to the same thanks. With smile: "Auntie, you are welcome!" Ning Mengya''s mouth twitched a little, turned to look at Xu Fan, some proud said: "Mr. Xu, the task you assigned to the business department, our group has already overfulfilled!" Xu Fan gave her a positive look and said, "well done, keep working hard." "You can rest assured that with me, our group''s performance will always be the best in the business department!" Get Xu Fan affirmation, Ning Mengya''s mood is a little bit excited. Hearing this, Xu Fan nodded slightly. Looking at the communication between men and women, Li Yan has some doubts. She can see that Ning Mengya is deliberately approaching Xu Fan, but Xu Fan''s attitude towards Ning Mengya seems a little cold, and she doesn''t know whether she is pretending? According to the time line in the novel, they should have told each other their heart and heart. Speaking of the plot of the novel, Li Yan can''t remember it for a long time. The only thing he can remember most clearly is the tragic ending of Li Yan and Li Mu. Because there were only two people in the elevator, I quickly went to the floor where Ning Mengya''s office was located. When the elevator door opened, Ning Mengya said goodbye to Xu Fan with a smile, and said goodbye to Li Yanhe. The elevator door closes again and continues up. "Sister, did that aunt like my cousin just now?" With the same open mouth on the red heart, or asked Li Yan. Li Yan was asked a Leng, raised his eyelids, quickly looked at Xu Fan, and replied: "this question you have to ask the party, ask me, I am not old how to know." The expression on Xu Fan''s face froze for a moment: "cough Same thing, you little boy, don''t talk nonsense "I''m not talking nonsense. I''ve seen it. My aunt has been looking at you secretly. When you look at her, her face is red!" The same description is straightforward and careful. While looking at Li Yan''s face, Xu Fan would like to block his mouth on the spot. Is bear child going to kill him? Li Yan reluctantly pulled the corners of her lips and lowered her eyelashes, which made people unable to see the mood of her eyes. Because of his height, Xu fan can''t see clearly, but it doesn''t mean that he can''t see clearly. He feels the change of Li Yan''s mood. He hugs Li Yan''s waist and says with a smile: "sister, don''t worry, that aunt will not like her no matter how much she likes her cousin. We all like you best!" Xu Fan, who was taken with a confession, praised his little cousin in his heart. It would be better if we changed that into a cousin. Li Yan suddenly laughed, she poked the same forehead: "you are still so small, so can deceive people, do not know how many girls want to cheat in the future!" With the proud said: "I will not coax everyone! I only coax the girls I like Ding Dong! At this time, the elevator has reached the top floor, and the elevator door opens automatically. Although the offices of Li Yan and Xu fan are on the same floor, they are not in the same area. One is in the South and the other is in the north. Out of the elevator, Li Yan and Xu Fan parted ways. As soon as he entered the door of Li Yan''s office, he said with disdain: "sister, how can your office be so simple that there is no ornament at all! Is my cousin''s company very poor? "Li Yan chuckled, "you can ask your cousin about this question!" He nodded and continued to comment: "how come you don''t even have a bookshelf? It''s not professional at all! " Why do you have to put bookshelves in the office "That''s how you look like a cultural person!" ¡­¡­ After accompanying him to visit the office, Li Yan sat down and began to deal with the affairs at hand. He did not disturb her when he met with him. He sat on the ground alone, lying on the coffee table and playing with puzzles. When Li Yan finished his work, he looked up and saw that he was playing quietly on the tea table. He couldn''t help but smile and feel relieved for his understanding. "Same, what are you spelling for?" "Mona Lisa''s head." "It''s almost finished!" "It''s almost like, sister, do you want to work with me?" "Good." So when Xu Fan came in with two boxes of milk, he saw two people lying on the tea table, head to head, fighting for the head of Mona Lisa. He came at a very opportune time. They had just finished the picture. Seeing Xu Fan, he said with pride, "cousin, I finished the spelling. It took less than two hours. How long did you use it when you spelled it?" "One hour and ten minutes." "Lie, I don''t believe it, unless you spell it out to me face to face!" The same face is not convinced. "It''s a waste of time if you don''t fight." Xu Fan refused coldly and handed the milk to them. Tongtong takes the milk, but Li Yan looks at the milk, and her face is tangled. She is not a child. Why give her such a small box of milk? Tongtong opened the milk, turned his eyes, and said, "cousin, if you can spell it out in an hour and 10 minutes, I''ll ask my sister to invite you to dinner, OK?" Xu Fan''s eyes moved and his heart moved. "Why do you want me to treat you to dinner?" Li Yan said that he would not make a big mistake. "Sister, you will agree! Promise! OK or not? How about that? " Li Yan insisted on surrender in less than three seconds: "good, good, I please, I please, OK!" "How about it? Cousin, dare you challenge yourself? " Those with the same air would have to fork for a while. "Wait, what if your cousin loses?" Li Yan thought of another possibility. "Of course, my cousin invited me to dinner." It is natural to answer the same question. No matter win or lose, kids are winners! Li Yan shook his head with a smile in his mouth. Such a good opportunity, of course, Xu fan can not be missed, he said solemnly: "spell!" Then the people on the tea table became three. Li Yan didn''t want to be with him, but he pulled her and said she was a referee. He had to watch his cousin not to cheat. As an adult, Xu Fan''s puzzle speed is much faster than that of the same. After all, he did it when he was a child. After all, he almost opened it up and finished it in less than an hour. He was so angry that he drank the small milk given to Li Yan. Xu Fan put on the last piece and looked at Li Yan with a twinkle in his eyes: "I''ve finished it!" On his eyes like stars, Li Yan blurted out: "you are wonderful!" After boasting, I realized that I regarded people as children. Xu Fan''s eyes flashed fiercely for a moment, saying that we should invite dinner "Don''t worry, my sister won''t miss your word! Right? " Same as small assists online. What can Li Yan say besides nodding? When asked what to eat with two people, Xu Fan''s mobile phone rang, picked up a listen, suddenly face slightly changed. "Well, I''ll be right here." "What''s the matter?" Li Yan asked with a serious expression. "Deputy general manager Tan said that tax will send special personnel to check the company''s accounts tomorrow." "There''s something wrong with our account?" Xu Fan didn''t say yes or no. he took a look at Li Yan and went out. I''ll go. What mysterious high cold do you want to hit at this time! Li Yan can''t get involved in the financial affairs. Even if it''s unnecessary to follow the past, he can only wait for the next situation. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 503 This wait until lunch time, Li Yan still did not receive any news. Li Yan also wanted to know how the situation was, so he took his colleagues to Xu Fan''s office to find someone. When he knocked on the door and went in, Xu Fanzheng was standing by the window talking to people on the phone. He sounded like an acquaintance. Li yanwith the same two consciously did not disturb, went to one side of the sofa to sit. After waiting for a few minutes, Xu Fan finally finished the call: "how did you two get here?" "My sister and I came to ask you to go to the canteen to eat together!" he said Li Yan also stood up. She looked at Xu Fan and asked, "are you ok?" "It''s OK." Xu Fan''s face turned warm and didn''t want Li Yan to worry. "It''s OK. Tongtong is hungry. Would you like to go to the canteen with us?" It is rare for Li Yan to take the initiative to invite. Xu Fan wanted to agree, but he was asking someone to help check things. The other party might call at any time. It was inconvenient to speak in a crowded place like the canteen. So he refused: "you go, I''m not hungry." After listening to Tongtong, he was a little disappointed, but Li Yan didn''t say much, so he left with Tongtong. Out of the office, Li Yan''s face is obviously heavy, it seems that things are not as light as Xu Fan said. In the office, they walked less than ten minutes, Xu Fan''s mobile phone rang. He picked up the phone and the other end said, "yes, it''s the tax department who received the anonymous letter of complaint." Can you find out who wrote it "It''s a little difficult. It''s going to take a little time." "Do you have anyone who can get on with the tax bureau?" "There is one, but I have to turn a corner. It is too late to stop the review." "Blocking censorship is only a temporary cure, not a permanent cure. What I am looking for is the root cause of the problem." "OK, I see what you mean." Xu Fan hung up the phone indifferently and his eyes were dark. ¡­¡­ Tong Tong went to the staff canteen for the first time. He felt very strange when he saw everything. Because he was handsome and cute, he attracted praise and praise all the way. He is not shy, all smile, not to say, but also naive to return back, which is more attractive. Fortunately, he was with Li Yan. We were afraid of his identity and didn''t dare to tease him too wantonly. After dinner, Li Yanshun asked his colleagues to pack a meal for Xu Fan. When they took the meal to him, they heard a woman''s voice coming from the open door. "Mr. Xu, I noticed that you didn''t go down to lunch and asked Zhou tezhu. Zhou tezhu said that you were busy. It happened that I made some snacks on the weekend and brought some to the office for everyone to taste. This is reserved for you. You can have a try!" Li Yan suddenly recognized that it was Ning Mengya''s voice. Tongtong also heard that, puffing his cheek to push the door in, Li Yan quickly stopped him, disturbing people to fall in love would be kicked by the donkey! "Did you make all this yourself?" Xu Fanping''s quiet voice came. "Yes, if it''s not done well, please don''t dislike it." "Thank you. Put it on the table." "I also want to know your comment! Some people say that the sweetness is a little light. Would you like to try it? " Ning Mengya has a sweet smile and looks forward to looking forward to Xu Fan. She really hopes that the things she makes can be eaten by the people she likes. There are four flavors in the box she brings to Xu Fan, and only two flavors are given to the office. In the face of her attentive attitude, Xu Fan frowned without any expression, "I know, you can put it here." Ning Mengya looks disappointed, but she dare not show too obvious, for fear of causing Xu Fan''s antipathy. Xu Fan''s alienation is a well-known thing. Ning Mengya sometimes thinks that it is good to do so, which can scare off most women who love him. "Well, I put it here. You didn''t eat at noon. You should remember to eat a little later, otherwise it''s bad for your stomach and stomach to be hungry." Ning Mengya earnestly exhorted before leaving. Eavesdropping on the group of two, Li Yan is about to pull Tong away to avoid suspicion. Unexpectedly, Tong Tong suddenly pushes open the door of the office which is covered by the cover: "cousin, we are back!" Li Yan suddenly pushed the door open, turning to half of the action suddenly stiff, fortunately she was not standing in the door position. Seeing that the same person had already run in, Li Yan had to pretend to turn around as if nothing had happened. "You''ve finished your meal." Xu Fan glanced at Li Yan who came in and said to Tong Tong. "Well, after eating, the food in the canteen is OK, not as bad as I thought!" Give a serious evaluation with the same face. When Ning Mengya saw Li Yan coming in, her expression seemed a little nervous: "miss." Li Yan smile, "Ning director." "Auntie, did you make the biscuits on the table? I didn''t expect you would make biscuits, but my cousin doesn''t like biscuits. I like them very much. Why don''t you give them to me? " With the same said, reached out to take a piece, open mouth to bite: "how is not sweet at all?"Ningmengya smell that her face is green. She thought that men generally don''t like to eat too sweet taste, so the taste of making is relatively light, and she didn''t expect to be rejected by children. Besides, it is called cousin Xu, elder sister, but she is aunt The child''s mouth is so annoying! Ningmengya moved her mouth in embarrassment: "I am not sure that I can do it I make a lighter taste. " Li Yan stared at the same eye and said, "Ning supervisor, sorry, the child has no way to talk, please don''t care." "It doesn''t matter. I have something else. Let''s go." Ning Mengya dry and Pakistan finish, did not dare to see Xu Fan expression, hurriedly step away. Seeing Ning Mengya gone, the same person put down the biscuit that bit, and said, "the biscuit she made is really not sweet, without your sister you bring me delicious!" Li Yan walked over, put the packing box in his hand on the table and pushed it to Xu Fan, and then he poked the same head and criticized him: "first, people don''t do it for you. Second, even if you feel bad, don''t say it in front of others. Others don''t want to have it! " The same side opens the head, discontented: "why can''t say, your adult is really hypocritical!" Well Li Yan is speechless. But Xu Fan heard Li Yan''s "first", the hand that unpacked the box slightly, said a little: "I take the biscuit is ready to leave it for the same food, since it is not his taste, then throw it away." The same face cousin Wei Wu proud eyes to Li Yan. Li Yan said you were happy: "I''m going back to my office. Can''t I go with you?" "Ah, so soon, can''t you wait until my cousin finishes his meal? He''s not having fun eating alone! " What is the ghost reason? But Li Yan Ao can only say good words, and will be spoiled the same, can only accompany him with Xu Fan to eat the meal. Just finished eating, two phone rings, one is the seat on Xu Fan desk, the other is Li Yan pocket mobile phone. The two men looked at each other and answered their own phone calls. Xu fan is the deputy general Tan over the financial side called, to talk to him about the tax review tomorrow. Li Yan took out his mobile phone and saw the name of the call reminder, and suddenly changed his face. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 504 Hang up the phone, Li Yan looked at Xu Fan and said, "I have given it to you with the same, I''ll go out first." And then I''m going. Xu Fan looks at her back, but actually wants to call her, and wants to know where she goes? What are we going to do? But if he opens his mouth, he will only be called back. "Sister, where are you going?" At the key point, you have to stand out with the same. Li Yantou also did not return to answer: "go to see a person, soon back." "Oh, then I''ll wait for you here with my cousin!" Li Yan came out of the company, saw the car parked on the road, opened the door and sat in. "I don''t know what happened to millet Shao to me?" Su Yu with a deep smile: "I heard that you were warmly welcomed by the company''s employees as soon as you entered Xu''s house. Even the stock price has risen, it seems to be very popular!" Li Yan gave him a cool glance. "Su Yuhuai, if you have any words, please say it directly, don''t circle like this." "The younger sister of primary school is still so cheerful. Since that, I will tell you directly. I heard that there will be tax collectors coming to check Xu''s account tomorrow. I hope you can move your hands and feet in the account and find something to do for Xu Fan." Li Yan stared at suyuhuai: "how do you know about checking accounts? You made it? " The reason why I asked this is that even Xu''s internal management only knows about the financial side. Su Yu Huai pulled the corner of the mouth to make a sneer: "I am not so capable." "Who are you?" "Who is not important, it''s important that you don''t help this little help." Yu Huai looked at Li Yan''s eyes and was clearly and dangerously threatening. To his threatening eyes, Li Yan laughed sarcastically: "Su Yuhuai, can you look too much on me? I am just a personnel director, not the financial director. How can I help you? Or I jumped out of the way when they came to review and said Xu was tax evasion? " "You can''t, but you have the right to do it. I don''t believe you have no family in the financial department of Xu family." Li Yan how to tell him, she did not deliberately put anyone in Xu Shi, or she did not have her own people. "I said no, you certainly don''t believe it, but it is. Even if I have, I have left Xu for so long, this only came back a few days, let others do the company, you think that people will agree? " Li Yan just pointed to the nose of Su Yuhuai despised him! "It depends on your means." "My means, am I forcing or seducing others? What is the force? What is the lure of the lures? How much money is the millet reserve to provide? " Li Yan turned his eyes white, and he could not speak a mockery. "You talk to me like this again, believe it or not. I''ll poke your mom green and your dad to the magazine immediately!" Suyuhuai has never been a good tempered man. Li Yan was stiff with him with his neck tied. "Isn''t I talking about the truth? You don''t have to threaten me with my mother''s business again and again. You can''t do anything you can''t do even if you kill me! " "Oh, it''s not fun to kill you." Suyuhuai suddenly eased his face. He reached for Li Yan''s chin, but he was knocked off by Li Yan without expression, and then tried again. He was also shot off by the repugnant. Realizing that he can''t play that handsome, Su Yu huaipi smiles and says, "you can''t help financial affairs, so it''s OK for you, the personnel director, to cut an employee?" "The company has rules and regulations, not who I want to decide who can decide who." "It''s just a small executive. Isn''t Xu''s HR director even with this power? It will make me doubt about your attitude to cooperate. " Li Yan asked, "who do you want me to drive?" "Ningmengya of business department." Li Yan suddenly if have some understanding, in fact this is the real purpose of Su Yuhuai! All the previous ones are his temptation. If she agrees better and doesn''t, then throw out this obvious and simpler condition, so that she has no room for her to refuse. "The team led by Ning director has always been the best business performance of the Department. Why should I dismiss people?" "You are the chief personnel officer and have the right to investigate and dismiss the company''s employees. I will give you only one month. If Ning Mengya is still in Xu after a month, you know the consequences. " Li Yan walked into the office building with new tasks. In the hall, he met Ning Mengya who was going to walk outside. Ningmengya did not expect to touch Li Yan again, a little Zheng, soon showed a polite smile: "good lady." "Hello." It''s so simple. They brush themselves by. Li Yan looked back at Ning Mengya who walked outside. The car of suyuhuai on the roadside still stopped there, so he should go to see him. Suyuhuai is also trying to make a dream of Ning, but fate is destined to love the male Lord, he can not rob. This is also why even if she slept with the male Lord, she still restrained herself from doing so. Li Yan did not go upstairs immediately, but went to one side of the rest area to sit down.Looking at Su Yuhuai''s appearance, he is obviously determined to win Ning Mengya. If he doesn''t open the door according to his will, he will not be soft hearted about his mother Li. But how can she drive the mistress out of Xu''s family and deliberately seek trouble? Looking for someone to frame up? Or is it unreasonable to drive people directly? They don''t have any intersection in their work. It seems that they can''t work well. It''s easy to find someone to frame up, but who is she looking for? Ning Mengya is not a new Xiaobai. If you look for someone, you may not be able to frame her. Maybe you will be bitten by the halo of her protagonist. As for direct expulsion, this is a divine operation. Maybe her head of personnel will fall off before the person is driven away. Isn''t Su Yuhuai a big problem for her? With the mistress is to bring pain, she is to toss! Li Yan sat on the sofa in the rest area and felt that his hair was going to be worried. After sitting until working time in the afternoon, Li Yancai got up and walked to the elevator. Out of the elevator, to the direction of his office half, just remember with Xu Fan there. Opening Xu Fan''s office door, he immediately hopped over: "sister, don''t you say it''s fast? Why did you go so long? Who did you meet? Men or women? " On one side, Xu Fan glanced at Li Yan when he pushed the door and came in. Then he pretended to be looking at things seriously. In fact, his ears had already stood up. Li Yan kneaded his soft hair and his elastic face, which made him feel depressed and irritable. "You are so young that you have a lot of problems!" "You haven''t answered my question yet," she said Li Yan sighed: "I went to see a very annoying man." "Who? Did he bully you? what''s his name? Tell me, I''ll take my cousin to beat him for you Xu Fan suddenly raised his head and looked at Li Yan with concern in his eyes. Li Yanchong with a smile: "to play with you, no one bullied me. Come on, go to my office. " With that, she showed her meaning to Xu Fan for a moment, and then turned away with the same. Xu, looking at her from the bottom of her eyes. ¡­¡­ The next day, the tax authorities sent three uniformed inspectors to come over. After careful examination by the three people all day, they only found some minor problems, but did not find out the serious tax evasion reported in the anonymous letter. After the financial staff politely sent the examination away, they were relieved. It''s just a relief. The next day, a picture of three uniformed tax inspectors walking into Xu''s office building appeared in the tabloid. The title is very frightening, Xu''s suspected tax evasion was investigated!!! On the same day, Xu''s share price fell. Li Yan was drunk when he saw the headlines of the tabloids, which attracted people''s attention! After Xu Fan knew that, she directly asked the lawyer to send a lawyer letter to the Bagua newspaper. Within two days, the newspaper published a huge apology message in their newspaper. The stock price has picked up and things have been settled smoothly. The anonymous report was uncovered, but Li Yan didn''t have a clue about Su Yuhuai''s new task. As time went by, she couldn''t help getting impatient. Since receiving a new task, Li Yan has searched Ning Mengya''s information. Her resume is very beautiful. From a rookie to an elite, her personal ability and the value created for the company are impeccable. Li Yan also secretly inquired about Ning Mengya''s interpersonal relationship. The people in their group still supported her, and her colleagues and superiors gave her a good evaluation. She really doesn''t know how to get people out of the office? ¡­¡­ This morning, "a family of three" came to work again. After lunch, Ning Mengya came to Xu Fan''s office door with a box of biscuits. At that time, Li Yan and Xu Fan were sitting on the sofa playing chess with Xu Fan, and they were fighting Xu Fan one by one. "It''s not a step. I''ll go again!" Tongtong relies on Li Yanchong''s aboveboard repentance chess. "No, no regrets." "My sister said that step just now, it''s not my idea, it doesn''t count! It doesn''t count! " Xu fan then looked at Li Yan. Li Yan looked at the sky and the earth innocently, but didn''t look at him. What he regretted was the same, which had nothing to do with her. "Hey, cousin, take it back as soon as possible. I''m going to take this step!" The same can not help but say that Xu Fan''s chess back, and then his chess for a move. Xu Fan''s eyes flashed past Mo Kehe. Ning Mengya pushed open the door of the office, looking at the picture of its happiness, full of envy and yearning. If only the woman sitting on the same side was her! "Mr. Xu and Miss Xu, I made some more biscuits. This time, I put some more sugar and sent them to you to taste."Li Yan didn''t say anything, just a smile to express his thanks. Xu Fan looked at the box in her hand and said, "thank you. I don''t need to send it any more." Ning Mengya''s face was full of disappointment, and she said calmly: "what''s the matter, Mr. Xu, do you think it''s not delicious? I''ve improved a lot. If you don''t believe it, you can try it!" For the subordinates who have fought with him, Xu Fan still attaches great importance to her, so she doesn''t want to sweep her face too much. "Put it here. I''ll try it later." Ning Mengya bit his lips, and his eyes were full of tears, but he pretended to be strong. Bossy president x Qiao employees Does Li Yanyan think he should go away quietly with the same? Ding -- suddenly, she thought of a way to drive Ning Mengya away! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 505 "Miss Ning, please come out with me. I have something to say to you." Li Yan suddenly stood up and took up the fan of the eldest lady. Chong Ning Mengya ordered with a haughty face. "Miss, just say what you want, I''ll..." Li Yan''s eyes glared, tone impatient hit her to break: "call you out, you come out, which so much nonsense!" Xu Fanhe looked at each other with the same eye. Both of them were stunned by Li Yan''s sudden change of attitude. At the same time, they thought of what she was doing? Ning Mengya glanced at Xu Fan with some grievances. Seeing that the expression on his face did not change, she lowered her eyes and walked out according to Li Yan''s meaning. Li Yan leads Ning Mengya to the corner of the no one''s corridor, stops, and then turns to look at her haughtily. "Miss, what do you want to say to me?" Ningmengya looked at the noble and beautiful temperament of the women in front of her, a sense of inferiority and cowardice rose from the bottom of her heart. "Ning Mengya, I won''t beat around the bush with you. Do you like my family Xu Fan?" Ning Mengya''s eyes twinkled and her face turned red. However, facing Li Yan''s high vision, she quickly became pale again. "Miss, I I am not, I am... " "It''s not the best. It''s impossible to marry into the Xu family as you are. What Xu Fan wants to marry in the future must be the first lady of the consortium. If you look at you again, you are from an ordinary family. Your appearance can only be regarded as elegant. You are not tall. You are not in good shape. Although you have a little work ability, you can work hard for a lifetime with the help of any word from the eldest lady of the consortium. " Li Yan said with an expression that I don''t despise you, but you are really too ordinary. Ning Mengya listen to such a heart piercing evaluation, heart both anger and shame, is, she is very ordinary, not excellent, but so what? Are feelings still divided into three, six or nine grades? "Emotion is a private matter. Why should the eldest lady stop me? You are not Mr. Xu''s sister! " Ningmengya was stabbed self-esteem, she could not help but to fight back. Li Yan slightly surprised Ning Mengya''s sharp, looking at the soft weak, did not expect or a choking pepper. "I''m not really his sister, but I''m Xu''s eldest sister. Do you leave the Xu family by yourself, or do I help you? " Ningmengya eyes stubborn: "I don''t go, I didn''t do anything wrong, even if you are Xu''s eldest lady, you have no right to drive me away!" "Is a million dollars enough?" Li Yan took out the check and pen and asked lightly. "Don''t insult my feelings with money!" "Add another half a million." "I don''t want your money!" "Two million dollars, right?" Li Yan said Shua Shua wrote down the amount of money, and then tear off the check to Ning Mengya. "My feelings for Mr. Xu can''t be measured by money!" Ning Mengya roared, red eyes turned to run away. Villain Li Yan, looking at the check that hasn''t been sent out, sighs bitterly. If she is Ning Mengya''s identity now, maybe she will accept the check happily. As expected, she is still a woman with a high ideological level. She is not as good as she is! But it''s a great feeling to shake your face with a check! No wonder the rich women in TV novels like this plot! Li Yan had a bad addiction and returned to Xu Fan''s office. Opening the door of the office, Xu Fanhe and his two colleagues are sitting in the same place and continuing to play chess. She went over to have a look, and soon found something was wrong. How could this game be so similar to the one she left? "How many games have you played since I left?" "Two sets." "Three sets." Xu Fan said that the two games, three games with the same answer, both of them were embarrassed. Li Yan stares at two people: "exactly how many games?" Xu Fanhe looked at each other with the same voice: "three games." "Two sets." Well, I don''t need to say anything. "Did you go out and eavesdrop? By the same token, will you answer me? " Li Yan embraces his arms, looks at them from a commanding position, and directly names and interrogates them. By the same name, small eyes keep secretly glancing at Xu Fan, send out a light wave for help: cousin, eavesdropping is all you let me do, you can''t die! "Sister, that In fact, I.... " The same hesitated to give a reason. At this time, Xu Fan looked at the toilet and said, "don''t you scold me? It turned out to be a eavesdropper. I''m sorry to my sister! " He winked at his colleagues as he spoke. The grievance in Tongtong''s heart, if the cousin is not a cousin, he will surely destroy his relatives and show him! "Yes, sister, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have run out of curiosity for a moment ¡«" Li Yan looked at Xu Fan suspiciously. Seeing that his face was as usual and his eyes were not guilty, Li Yan dispelled his suspicions a few times, then touched the same hair and said, "forget it, don''t do this again.""Thank you, sister!" With the same side happy holding Li Yan''s arm greasy crooked, while quietly making faces to Xu Fan to show contempt. Xu Fan didn''t change his face. ¡­¡­ Since the thought of taking advantage of Miss Xu''s disdain for people to drive Ning Mengya away, Li Yan deliberately changed his attitude towards Ning Mengya. When there are people, indifference and alienation, when there is no one, they deliberately sneer at each other, and they have already cried for popularity twice. Ning Mengya is very sad and aggrieved, because what Li Yan said is the cruel reality. What makes her despair most is that Xu Fangen did not respond to her feelings. Everything is just her wishful thinking. But what''s wrong with loving someone in silence? She has been very restrained! Is it just because her family conditions are not good, she does not deserve to have the right to like a person? Ning Mengya sad night sleep is not good, the rest is not good soon affected her work condition. In one negotiation, she took the wrong information to the customer, which made the customer question the professional attitude of Xu''s employees, and almost caused unnecessary customer loss. Li Yan grasped her mistake and gave her a serious warning. During that time, Ning Mengya couldn''t lift her head when she went to work every day. She was bathed in the strange eyes of everyone, and her life was in dire straits. Ning Mengya is depressed in her heart and wants to find personal tendency. At this time, Su Yuhuai becomes her best candidate. Anyway, Li Yan doesn''t know what happened to them, but she receives the praise message from Su Yuhuai. Say she did well, let her continue to bully Ning Mengya, and the one month period mentioned before can be extended. Su Yu Huai''s sudden change of attitude attracted Li Yan''s incomparable disdain. He took her as an assistant! But this is also good, if Su Yuhuai can stop because of this, she doesn''t have to continue to be a bad person. Ning Mengya gradually learned strength from Su Yuhuai''s comfort, and with the help of Su Yuhuai, she got a new big order, and she regained confidence and raised her head. People who laughed at her shut their mouths. Temporarily relieved by Su Yuhuai forced tension, Li Yan suddenly found a big problem, her aunt has been delayed for four or five days! At the thought of the possible causes of this situation, the whole person is not good! After returning home from work, she prepared to secretly go to the drugstore at the door of the community to buy test paper. However, as soon as she got out of the door, she was stuck with the clever ghost. "Sister, where are you going? I''ll go with you!" Li Yan couldn''t refuse, so he had to take him with him. After entering the drugstore, a waiter immediately asked her what she wanted to buy. Li Yan pointed to Tong and asked him to take a bag of cotton swabs in front of the same person. When he left, he took the opportunity to tell the waiter his own needs in a low voice. The waiter''s face I understand the expression helped her bring the pregnancy test stick, but also carefully packed it in a bag. Seeing Tong come back with a cotton swab, Li Yan rushed by, threw it to the cashier and said, "OK, you can pay." As a result, Tong Tong saw that there was a small box in the bag Li Yan was carrying, so he asked curiously, "sister, what is that thing you bought?" "Nothing. It''s just for girls." Back home, Li Yan hurried into his room with his bag. Came to the bathroom, sat on the toilet to study the use of pregnancy test stick, she took a deep breath, according to the method to use. As time goes by, she keeps praying in her heart. Don''t do it! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 506 Two minutes later, Li Yan finally saw that the bar on the pregnancy test bar had changed color. It''s blue! She can''t help but breathe out. Great, she''s not pregnant! Throwing away the pregnancy test stick, Li Yan happily turns around in the toilet. Humming a song after a bath, ready to eat downstairs, met from downstairs Xu Fan, she also happily smile at others. Xu fan is puzzled by the laughter. After relieving the possible crisis, Li Yan''s mood relaxed a lot, and Su Yuhuai seemed to have calmed down, which gave her a sense of peace after the storm. When the mood gets better, naturally, everything becomes more pleasing to the eye. Taking advantage of the opportunity of the same clever ghost, Li Yan always plays with Xu Fan to create opportunities for his cousin to get in touch with Li Yan. Once and twice, many times, in Xu Fan''s quiet close, Li Yan''s attitude towards him is obviously better than before. Xu fan is secretly happy for it, sighing why he didn''t call his little cousin early to assist. When he watched two people playing, he often thought, Li Yan dotes on children so much. If they have children in the future, she will love him more! At the thought of being surrounded by two children''s children, he could not help laughing. ¡­¡­ In a flash of time, more than half a month later, he retired and was sent back to his home. For the time being, only Li Yan and Xu Fan live in the villa. Because the relationship between them is more harmonious, and there are servants in the villa, Li Yan''s comfortable living is not in a hurry to move back to his small apartment. Just a few days ago, the company received news that one of the top real estate tycoons in China has undertaken a large-scale development project in H City, and will hold a project bidding meeting in the city soon. Xu fan set up a special team to take charge of the case. He was the leader himself, and Li Yan was one of the team members. For this project, Xu Fanzhi in must, every day busy outside, even after work is still studying about the real estate tycoon information. Li Yan asked him to eat several times. He analyzed the data and said that serious men are the most attractive. Li Yan felt that Xu Fan was very grounded. After all, in her eyes, there is the aura of the hero, it seems that everything is easy for him to complete. After a week of hard work, analysis, and the exchange and construction of human resources, we finally ushered in the day of the bidding meeting. The team members headed by Xu Fan came to the bidding site with confidence. H city is only such a big city. In this high-end bidding meeting, most of them are acquaintances, such as Tang''s brother and sister and Su Yuhuai. The reason why Su Yuhuai is here is that Su has carried out project cooperation with real estate tycoons. Tang''s and Xu''s have always been rivals. They both said that they were jealous when they met. Although they were not enemies, they were similar. After all, the market was like a battlefield. In the past time, the Tang family had several disputes with the Xu family, and most of them ended with Xu''s slight victory. The younger Tang brothers and sisters had long regarded the Xu family as a thorn in the eye and a thorn in the flesh. In this bidding, they have paid enough attention to this case and step on Xu''s spirit! With the bidding meeting in an orderly manner, the next will soon be to Xu''s bidding piece of the project. Before that, there is a ten minute break. Because there were more people in the meeting, Li Yan was sweating all over at half-time, so she took her bag to go to the bathroom to mend her makeup during the break. When she finished her make-up, she saw Su Yuhuai, who was leaning against the wall of the corridor and puffing with mist. "Wait a minute." Just about to brush past, Su Yuhuai stopped Li Yan. Li Yan wanted to pretend that she couldn''t hear, but she couldn''t. She stopped and turned her head to smile: "what''s the matter, Mr. Su?" "It''s true, it''s fake." Su Yuhuai approached Li Yan and puffed a puff of smoke on her face. She said with a wicked smile: "the younger sister Xuemei is more and more attractive." Reading countless Su Yuhuai, she found that Li Yan''s whole body was full of a kind of attractive flavor that had not been before. Li Yan frowned in displeasure. He stepped back and opened the distance between them. He said in a cold voice, "Su Yuhuai, please pay attention to the key points." Su Yu Huai continued to approach her without hesitation and whispered: "want to respect, OK, you tell me the bottom mark of Xu''s, I will give it to you!" "Are you kidding me?" Li Yan was staring at him with a frown on his face. "I''m not kidding. Look at this first." Su Yuhuai holds one hand on the wall beside Li Yan''s ear, and keeps people in his own encirclement. With the other hand, he takes out his mobile phone and opens the page of the mailbox to show her the contents. Li Yan fixed his eyes and immediately changed his face. Su Yuhuai, the scum, wrote her mother''s gossip into an email, and had already added the editor of the magazine. She had to press the send button."Are you threatening me again?" Li Yan is angry and angry. How long has Ning Mengya been in the past? He comes to this move again! "Yes, I''m threatening you." Su Yuhuai''s smile was cold and unrestrained: "give it or not, but I''ll only give you ten seconds to think about it. Ten 9 8... " Li Yan drooped his eyes and struggled in his heart. He said that everyone''s efforts for such a long time were all in vain. Without saying that, Li''s mother and Xu''s father would lose their reputation and become the laughingstock of people all over the country after tea. "Seven Six 5... " "Su Yuhuai, I''ve helped you. Are you threatening me again and again, too much?" Su Yu''s face was not very concerned about the rogue like: "Oh, by the way, I forgot to tell you that I will keep secret for you about the disclosure of the bottom mark. You can put this pot on Ning Mengya''s head and take this opportunity to drive her out of Xu''s family. Am I very considerate? I think about the way back for you! " Li Yan clenched his hands, and his anger burned in his heart. He really wanted to kill his mother with a fist! Su Yuhuai enjoyed Li Yan''s angry and unyielding face when he wanted to kill him, but he couldn''t kill him. He raised his mobile phone, raised his thumb and put it above the email sending key: "there are still three seconds, three 2 One! " "Well, I''ll tell you!" At the moment when he counted the last number, Li Yan had no choice but to stop. Su Yu Huai smile proud: "fortunately, my hand is slow for a second, otherwise the mail will be sent out." Seeing that Li Yan has been away for a long time and hasn''t come back, Xu fan doesn''t know why he feels uneasy. Looking at the same empty seat there, Xu Fan stands up without expression. Turn to the corridor to the bathroom, lift eyes, not far from a scene to see his whole body like falling ice cave. Li Yanzheng is surrounded by Su Yu Huai between the wall and his chest. They ignore the occasional passers-by and whisper intimately, like a pair of lingering lovers. Xu Fan''s hands couldn''t help shaking slightly, and the palm was cold. Su Yu, who met with her in Huaiyu for two years, left her two years later. Before the memory is restored, the two people feel happy in their hearts. After the memory is restored, the pleasure turns into happiness. He has always neglected that Li Yan may still like Su Yuhuai. He feels that he will not love him if he breaks up, but he is not sure now. At the thought that the person she likes is likely to love her ex boyfriend, Xu Fan feels that her heart is pinched by someone else. She wants to explode in pain and can''t breathe. His face was ugly and pressed against his chest, his body heavily against the wall. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 507 Li Yan leaned on the wall of the corridor with her head down and motionless. The second half of the meeting had begun, but she didn''t even have the courage to enter the hall. Because of her, it will be a bid doomed to failure. Until the mobile phone rings and sees the name flashing on it, Li Yan converges his mind and gets up to walk to the meeting hall. "Why has it been so long?" The moment he sat down, Li Yan heard Xu Fan''s low voice. She did not dare to look at Xu Fan''s eyes. She looked down and casually made an excuse and said, "I was accidentally splashed with water and dried for a while." Listening to her explanation, she flashed the pictures she saw in her mind. Xu Fan couldn''t help holding her cold hands tightly. Lie to him! Cheat him again! She knew to lie to him! That Su Yu has what good, flower heart rotten feelings do not say, hands are not clean, is that Sheng Hui is better than him! Xu Fanzhen wants to ask her out loud. Are you still in love with Su Yu? Li Yan''s eyes have been looking at the stage, listening to the bidding company''s senior management in the above creaky, I wish the meeting would be over immediately, so that she could leave in the next second. No matter what the mood of the two people, the meeting continued to follow the established process. When Xu Fan submitted the tender, he suddenly put it in front of him. Li Yan''s pupils shrank and asked, "what are you doing?" "As a punishment for being late just now, you are responsible for the tender." Li Yan thought that what she had done had been discovered, and her heart had been mentioned to her throat. It turned out that she was just going to submit the tender document. She was suddenly relieved. When I took over the tender, my hand accidentally touched Xu Fan''s finger Li Yan hissed, so cool! She subconsciously looked at Xu Fan, the hand is so cold, can''t be sick? Worried about the idea of a flash, Li Yan took over the tender, too late to think about it, people have to hand in the tender. After the tender is handed in, it''s just waiting for the final result to be announced. Li Yanduan sits on the chair, his heart is full of restlessness, not only feel sorry for the company''s long efforts, especially Xu Fan, but also feel that he is forced, helpless and not intentional She wanted to go, and didn''t want to wait for the final result. While waiting, Li Yan often receives Su Yuhuai''s proud look in the eyes, which makes Li Yan have the impulse to dig out his eyeballs! The two people''s eye contest in Xu Fan''s eyes has become an eye to eye, secretly look at, only feel prick heart is not good. Finally, hearing the voice of "announcing the final results" on the stage, Li Yan and Xu Fan breathed a sigh of relief in their hearts at the same time, and at the same time, their faces were straight. As a result, Xu lost and Tang won the tender with a tiny advantage. Xu Fan''s face is like a cold water. Two other members of the team who came together expressed anger and doubt about the result. "Mr. Xu, I think there is something wrong with Tang''s quotation. Their total offer is only a little higher than ours. It''s like knowing our total offer!" "I also think there is something fishy about it. It is reasonable to say that the price difference between the two companies has never been so close. Mr. Xu, is it possible that someone has leaked the price of the company? " Li Yan''s face turned white again and again, and his eyes flickered. He didn''t dare to look at any of them! "What do you think?" Xu Fan stares at Li Yan and asks. Li Yan staggered his sight and calmly replied, "I don''t know." When they came out of the meeting hall, they met Tang''s people. Tang''s eldest young master stopped them with complacent expression, and said sarcastically: "Mr. Xu, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m sorry!" Xu Fan looked at him without expression: "you''re welcome." "Li Yan, you lost this time. We Tang family won! I tell you, we''ll continue to win in the future Tang''s eldest lady was very angry with Li Yan. Li Yan just watched her smile and did not speak. Why don''t you talk? Don''t you think it''s shameless to lose? " "Even if I''m going to get married, Miss Tang is going to be so cute!" "What do you mean?" Miss Tang was suspicious of the sudden praise. "It doesn''t mean much, just praise you." Don''t bluff me, Miss Tang. I don''t believe you must be satirizing me, staring at Li Yan, and trying to say something was stopped by his brother. After a brief confrontation, the two men soon parted ways. Back in the company, Xu Fan called a small meeting of the members of the group. The content discussed at the meeting was very simple. Why didn''t the bidding succeed? After discussion, we all agreed that someone should have leaked the company''s bidding reserve price, but there is no evidence. All this is just speculation. "Mr. Xu, you must follow up to the end, otherwise such things will happen in the future!""Yes, I think we must find out the leaker, otherwise he will be like a time bomb in the company!" "If all of us didn''t tell us, we were the only ones who knew the bottom bid price. In this way, the leaker might be one of us. Whether it''s for the company''s interests or professional ethics, such a black sheep must be found out!" "That''s right. We have to find out!" Except for Li Yan and Xu Fan, all the people sitting in the room were indignant and righteous. After all, they did not disclose the reserve price to Tang, and they were full of confidence, so whether it was out of the anger of bidding failure or proving their innocence, we all hope to catch the leaker. Li Yan''s face was paralyzed. Because he was guilty, he didn''t want to speak. In the eyes of others, he became a young lady who was so angry that he didn''t want to speak. Who would have thought it was the big and small sister of the Xu family who leaked the secret? The company belongs to her family! Xu Fan listened to everyone''s discussion coldly from the beginning to the end. Finally, he asked everyone to write down the list of who had told the reserve price, and then said the meeting was over. Li Yan left with everyone with his things. Before he got to the door, he was stopped by Xu Fan, who was sitting still. "Li Yan, wait a minute." Li Yan''s heart a thump, turned around and walked a few steps away from him and asked, "what else can I do for you?" Xu Fan''s fingers gently knocked on the list paper on the table, and looked up at her with heavy eyes: "you don''t seem to have written it." Li Yan pulled the corners of his mouth: "I have nothing to write." Xu Fan put away the paper, stood up, as if casually asked: "do you think someone leaked the secret when he failed this time?" "I I don''t know. " Li Yan''s hands are tight. She doesn''t know why Xu Fan asked her so. He should not know anything! It must be because of a guilty mind, so it is easy to be suspicious. Li Yan comforted himself like this. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 508 "Li Yan, do you really don''t understand, or are you pretending to be stupid? I don''t believe you can''t see it!" Li Yan earned it and found that her hand was still like being clamped by rusty pliers. She raised her head angrily: "what are you talking about? If you have something to say, please say it directly. I don''t know what you are referring to when you say something? " Xu Fan bit his teeth, raised his sight, encouraged himself, and said in a deep voice: "I like you, can''t you feel it?" Li Yan''s eyes were wide open in an instant, as if he had been frightened. She blinked and blinked. The wind was too strong just now. She didn''t hear clearly. What did Xu Fan say? Like her? Like her, but deliberately damage her reputation, ruin her first marriage. Like her, know that she is another man as a stand in, but still forced her to marry. Like her, but with his father again and again, with his mother Li threatened her. If that''s what he likes, I''m sorry, she''s not a mistress. She can''t play the sadistic and affectionate routine. "Oh," Li Yan said with a sneer: "I really can''t feel your love. Let go Xu Fan tightly pursed his lips, and his face was pale. He was staring at Li Yan. His lips trembled and said, "you lied to me, right?" Seeing that the expression on his face didn''t seem to be fake, Li Yan felt that his feelings were inexplicable. Not long ago, he had a good talk with the hostess, a show of loyalty and an invitation for a snack. Now he came to express his love to her. It''s only less than an hour. Can she believe it? Li Yan looked at him with a look of caring for the patient: "Mr. Xu, you won''t be too stressed recently, have you been schizophrenic?" Xu Fan couldn''t even pull out a bitter smile. Her expression told him that she didn''t believe him. "Do you still have feelings for Su Yu?" Finally, the question that stabbed him was asked. Li Yan curled his mouth: "which eye of you saw that I have no more affection for him?" "At half-time today..." When Xu Fanyi mentioned it, Li Yan immediately changed his face: "did you see it?" "You..." "We don''t have anything. All you see is a fake. Well, if it''s OK, I''ll go back to my apartment first!" Li Yan didn''t know how to explain to him, so he turned around and left. In Xu Fan''s eyes, her evasion becomes the cover up. "So you disclosed the base price of our tender?" Xu Fan asked, gnashing his teeth behind her. Li Yan''s feet stagnated, his back to him, simply do not do two endless said: "not me, is Ning Mengya, she called to tell Su Yuhuai." "I don''t believe it. She won''t do it!" Li Yan''s mood complex pulled a lip corner: "do you love to believe it or not." With that, go inside the building. ¡­¡­ The next day, Xu fanrang went to check Ning Mengya''s mobile phone and found that Ning Mengya had a call record with Su Yu during the bidding meeting. The call time is not long, less than a minute, which just confirms what Li Yan said last night. So, Xu Fan called Ning Mengya into the office and asked why she wanted to sell the company. Ning Mengya felt that she was more unjust than Dou''e, and immediately became red in her eyes: "Mr. Xu, you even suspect that I leaked the base price of the tender document. Even if I sell anyone, I will not sell you! How can you do me such a wrong Excited, even forgot the title. Xu fan doesn''t think it''s Ning Mengya, but the call record is too clever. "How to explain the call record with Su Yuhuai on your mobile phone?" "Call logs? Su Yuhuai and I are friends. We will have phone records, which is normal, but we are really pure friends, and I have never disclosed anything about the bidding documents to him. I swear with my life! " Ning Mengya is afraid that Xu fan doesn''t believe in herself, and she would like to take a poison oath with three fingers to show her innocence. When Xu Fan heard her say so, she had already believed seven points. He still has some confidence in the people he has brought to distinguish his true and false words. Think about it carefully, but it is Li Yan who is more suspicious. She pointed out that when Ning Mengya, she was back to him and could not see the expression on her face. At that time, her tone of voice was particularly positive, as if she had determined that the leaker was Ning Mengya. How can she be sure based on a phone call record? Unless she hears them on the phone, or is she trying to borrow from them? Xu Fan didn''t make a further clarification of the key points. He suddenly opened the door of the office and said, "Mr. Xu, director Ning has a quarrel with the eldest lady!" Xu fansou stood up, eyes such as electricity to the special help: "what''s going on, how can they quarrel?" "Miss Ning wanted to fire her on the ground that she had leaked the company''s secrets. However, director Ning refused to accept and said that she had not disclosed the company''s secrets, so they quarreled." "Where are they now?" "Director''s office." As soon as Xu Fanhe came out of the office, another man came to gasp and said, "Mr. Xu, it''s not good! The first lady has fainted! ""What?" Xu Fan instantly changed his face and stabbed people like a knife: "how could she faint?" "I, I don''t know. It seems that the eldest lady and director Ning fainted after quarreling with each other!" Xu Fan didn''t wait to hear him finish, and ran to Li Yan''s office. In the general temporary office, Ning Mengya looks pale at Li Yan who faints on the ground. She really doesn''t do anything. She just refutes a few words. She faints herself! "Ah Yan!" Xu Fan rushed into the office like a gust of wind. With a close cry, he took Li Yan, who was half supported by his secretary, sitting faintly on the ground, into his arms, "a Yan, a Yan..." He anxiously stroked Li Yan''s pale face and called several times without any response. He quickly picked up people from the ground: "quick, call an ambulance!" "I have asked director Ning to call 120. Director Ning, have you called yet?" The secretary did not help Li yanteng, so he asked Ning Mengya to fight 120. When asked, Ning Mengya''s face seemed to wake up from a dream, "yes, I''m sorry, I, I forgot..." She had never seen such anxiety on Xu Fan''s face. She was shocked to the point that she forgot to call 120. Hearing her words, Xu Fan glanced at her coldly and walked towards the office door with Xu Fan in his arms. "What''s the matter with you?" The secretary who follows in the back passes Ning Mengya, stares at her one eye. "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to!" Ning Mengya Leng Leng, Leng reaction, also quickly followed out. But she was a little slow. When she got to the elevator hall, Xu Fan took Li Yan with her secretary''s special help and got on the elevator. Looking at the non-stop transformation of the elevator number, Ning Mengya covers his mouth, a face is about to cry out of the expression, how to do? Xu Zong Gang just looked at her eyes. He must be angry with her, right? But she really didn''t do anything to the eldest lady, she just said a few more excited words! Xu Fan felt that it was too slow to call an ambulance again. He simply took Li Yan into his car and asked the special assistant to drive to the nearest hospital. At the door of the hospital, he picked up Li Yan and rushed into the emergency room, "doctor! doctor! Come on, look what''s wrong with her The nurse saw that the man was holding in his arms. He quickly arranged the bed with a serious look, and the doctor was also called over. "What is the patient like?" Xu Fan looks at Li Yan''s secretary. The Secretary said, "she had an argument with someone and then suddenly fainted." The doctor said that he understood: "well, you should wait outside first, and you will be informed after the examination. By the way, who are the family members of the patients? Go through the registration procedures. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 509 When Li Yan woke up, he saw that there was a white area around him, and there was a heavy smell of disinfected water. He quickly realized that he was in the hospital. She lifted the thin quilt over her body and sat up on the bed board. Remember oneself and Ning Mengya had a dispute, said to the head dizzy, and then in front of a black on the loss of consciousness. She''s not going to get sick, is she? But don''t be what terminal cancer and so on! Li Yan put his legs down on the edge of the bed as he thought. "You are awake! Is there anything you feel uncomfortable about? " One side of the nurse heard the movement, turned to ask dutifully. Li Yan felt for a moment: "I''m ok. There''s nothing wrong with me. By the way, I fainted before. What''s wrong with me The nurse laughed: "you are not sick, you are pregnant, has been more than 40 days, the baby is very healthy!" "What, what?" Li Yan looks shocked, pregnant! It occurred to her that her great aunt had not come at all last month! "What a surprise! Your husband knows that you are very happy with your pregnancy and is holding the doctor''s attention to the pregnant woman! " "Husband?" Li Yan looked at the nurse with dull eyes. When did she have a husband! "Your husband is really handsome. You two have such good genes, and the baby must be very beautiful!" Nurses are used to seeing many novice mothers like Li Yan who know they are pregnant at a loss. She is pregnant with many children! How could that be possible! How can a woman mate conceive a man''s child? After all, a child born to any woman other than a woman will only be a stain on the man, proving that he once slept with another woman. When a man and a woman are in a strong relationship and quarrel with each other, the woman says that you have touched other women and had a child, so don''t touch me. The man can''t kill the child with her mother who gave birth to the child in order to climb the woman''s bed! Even if the child is not destroyed, 50% of the children in the future may be inspired by the halo of Marius, who thinks that the mistress is gentle and kind, and his mother is vicious and terrifying, and then in turn helps the mistress attack his mother. There is also 50% chance that they will become evil because they hate their mistress, and then they will do a lot of things to lose their intelligence quotient, and they will be crushed to death by the joint efforts of men and women! Anyway, in either case, it seems that their mother and son will not have a good ending. "Can I not have this child?" Li Yan, a strong man, decided to nip the risk in the cradle. What''s more, she was not ready to be a mother. She didn''t even get married in her last life, let alone be a mother. However, judging from the situation that people around her get married and have children, she still has reservations about it. The nurse was a big sister in her thirties. When she heard Li Yan say that she didn''t want children, her expression on her face instantly became serious: "why don''t you want children? Children are the best gift for us women! Do you know how many couples divorce each year because their wives can''t have children! You have a child and you want to get rid of him! " Sister nurse has two children, she is really disgusted with those parents who are ready to kill their children. It is irresponsible! Li Yan didn''t expect that the nurse was so excited. She was about to say something to defend herself. Suddenly, she felt a strong sight. She turned her head subconsciously When he knew that Li Yan fainted because he was pregnant, Xu Fan only felt that the colorful fireworks were blooming in his mind. He and Li Yan have children! He''s going to be a father! When he was happy, he grabbed the doctor and asked a lot of pregnant women''s questions to pay attention to. Then he prepared to go back to the ward to see if Li Yan woke up. As a result, what did he hear? Li Yan wants to kill the child! She''s going to kill their children! Xu Fan only felt the boiling blood suddenly cooled to the extreme, just like boiling water poured in the air and directly frozen into ice. He heard that, Xu Fan''s face told Li Yan. "Ah, your husband is here. You''d better discuss with your husband about the baby!" The nurse took a look at the two people, picked up the splint to leave, and gave the room to the two people. When the nurse left, Xu Fan closed the door behind her hand, and then walked to Li Yan step by step with a calm face. As soon as the light in front of her eyes was dim, Li Yan felt a sense of oppression, and her tense muscles began to stretch. Looking at Li Yan, who is afraid to look up, Xu Fan, who was deeply hurt, suddenly feels soft in his heart and sits next to her on the edge of the bed. The bed sank down, and Li Yan only had time to bite his lip and was pasted into each other''s arms. "Will you give birth to this child? I''ll do anything. " Xu Fan said in her ear. Li Yan moved and easily pushed away Xu Fan who held her. She looked at him strangely: "you let me give birth to this child? Are you serious? " Xu Fan looked at her eyes and nodded: "well, I''m serious, very serious." Li Yan doubts: "why?" Xu Fan was afraid that he would not believe him because he liked it because of love, so he changed his view: "because I want an heir."Li Yan was shocked: "the heir refers to the one who can get all your property after you die?" Hearing this description, Xu Fan took a puff from the corner of his mouth Yes Xu Fan''s serious expression showed no sign of joking. Li Yan felt whether his brain was still in a coma. As soon as she knew that she was pregnant with the boy''s child, he immediately told her that the child would be his successor Is this her fantasy? Holding this doubt, Li Yan pinched himself, hissing pain! It''s not a dream! "You let the child I gave birth to be the heir, what do you do with the daughter''s child?" she asked Xu Fan frowned on his brow: "I am with the female Lord, who is the female Lord?" "Ning Mengya!" Xu fan doesn''t know why Li Yan calls Ning Mengya the female Lord, but the conscience of heaven and earth is that he and Ning Mengya are just ordinary superior and subordinate relations. He doesn''t like her. Why should he have children with her? "Why do you think Ning Mengya and I have children?" "Because of her..." She''s the mistress! Li Yan was about to say it. Fortunately, she took a sharp turn in her mouth: "because she likes you! Don''t say you don''t know! " Xu Fan was also angry and amused: "if you like me, I will have a baby with her. Don''t you think that''s very strange?" Li Meng was also asked. Indeed, if Xu fan doesn''t like Ning Mengya But they are government officials. Why don''t they like each other? Ning Mengya does not like Xu Fan very much, Xu fan should also like her! "Feeling your conscience, are you sure you don''t feel for Ning Mengya and don''t like her?" Xu Fan was helpless: "who do I like? Don''t I know myself? I have nothing to do with Ning Mengya except my colleague relationship! " Li Yan expressed doubt, citing his behavior as proof: "you take the biscuits made by others, let people ride the co pilot, take them home, and invite people to have a snack. Are you so kind to female subordinates?" In the face of a string of evidence, Xu fanxin said, I didn''t mean to make you jealous! But the sixth feeling told him that Li Yan would not believe him if he said so. "Out of politeness, she took the biscuits away from me tomorrow." Wait, what are the meanings of Xu Fan''s words full of survival desire to coax his jealous girlfriend? She intended to help him sort out his feelings, do not want to have children on impulse. As a result, when the children came out, she found that Ning Mengya was his true love. At that time, she turned to dislike children and obstruct their true love road. Instead of sprinkling dog blood afterwards, it is better to stop the occurrence of dog blood plot from the source. "I''m not questioning you. You don''t have to explain these things to me." Li Yan had a look that had nothing to do with me. Then he turned his tone and asked, "you said you could promise me any conditions as long as you gave birth to a child?" Xu Fan nodded his head without hesitation. Li Yan glanced at him, and the lion said: "I want you to transfer all your property to my name? Including the shares of the company, the money of the card, the house, car and stock owned by the company, and all the money left is transferred to my name! " Xu Fan''s face did not change color should say: "good, give me three days time, I am good to take transfer book to you to sign." "I like some of the jewelry in your mother''s room." Li Yan deliberately challenged his bottom line. Xu Fan''s tone was calm: "I''ll give you the key when I go back. You can choose which one you like." "A child born without a name is an illegitimate child, which is not very good." "We''ll register with the Civil Affairs Bureau tomorrow. How about a month later? Several requests are made, and Xu fan is not surprised. Li Yan suddenly thinks of the original female owner. "I don''t think ningmengya is happy. You can fire her." Xu Fan finally hesitated: "she did nothing wrong." Li Yan said that she didn''t like the expression that you still pretended to be. She knew it when she laughed sarcastically! "Heirs, please let others have children. I don''t want this child!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 510 Xu Fan''s face is black in an instant, like the sky before the storm. So, after all that, is she just teasing him? Vigorous anger raging in his chest, Xu Fan looked at Li Yan''s eyes, gloomy and cold, like two black holes leading to the North Pole. Li Yan''s whole body was cold and her hair was going to stand up. Her back was stiff and her waist was slightly undetectable. Is the male Lord angry that she disobeys his will and refuses to have children, or does she deliberately bully the female Lord Ning Mengya? Seeing Li Yan''s small movements, Xu Fan leaned over and looked at her fiercely and asked, "do you want to have this child?" Birth, birth, what kind of life, do not know the feelings of parents born to children will not be happy? "In fact, if you really want this child, you can''t have it..." Li Yan said, glancing at Xu Fan''s unchanging face, her two eyes rolled to the side, "but before that, I have a few things to tell you." Xu Fan looked at her, waiting for her to continue. "Do you remember when my mother dropped a child?" Of course, he remembers that Li Wanmei robbed his mother''s bracelet with him. The string of the string broke and the beads scattered all over the floor. Then Li Wanmei accidentally stepped on the bead and slid down the stairs and dropped the baby in her abdomen. When Xu Fan recalled that memory, his mood was very complicated. Although the child''s death was an accident, he also had a responsibility. If Li Yan hates him because of this, he has nothing to say, but if she wants to take the child in her stomach to the child''s life, he does not agree! Xu Fan stares at Li Yan''s side face tightly: "it''s been a long time. What do you do with it?" Li Yan raised his eyes, on his eyes: "I want to tell you that the child in my mother''s stomach is not your father''s Xu Fan was stunned for a moment, and gradually a sarcastic arc appeared in the corner of his mouth. His father beat wild geese all day long and was pecked by wild geese. It''s really the way of heaven to reincarnate. Who can heaven spare? At that time, Xu Fan''s mother was ill in bed, and the women around her father changed from one woman to another. Xu Fan''s mother was so angry that her body went from bad to worse. At that time, Xu Fan thought bitterly in his heart and hoped that his father would taste the taste of betrayal by a woman one day! "Not long after your mother gave birth to you, your father had a ligation operation, so my mother married your father for so many years, never had a child, and your father never mentioned it to her." Li Yan''s tone is light and cool. She sometimes thinks, if Li''s mother knew Xu Shilin couldn''t have children, would she still be with him? Xu Fan''s face was shocked. He knew that his father had been ligated, and he never thought why his father had no other children. "How do you know that?" He didn''t know as his own son! "It was su Yuhuai who told me. He said it was your father who told him personally when he was drunk." Xu Fan frowned: "Su Yuhuai, why should he tell you such a thing?" "That''s the point I want to tell you," Li Yan adjusted his sitting posture. "He knew about my mother''s pregnancy. The male model was introduced to my mother by Mrs. su. The last time we met in the mall, Su Yuhuai didn''t know where to get the medical record photo of my mother. He threatened me with this... " "Threatening you? What does he want you to do? " Xu asked anxiously. At the beginning, Li Yanzhi looked at his feet and said, "the last bid was not made by Ning Mengya. It was me. It was su Yuhuai that I told him." Xu Fan thought of the picture he had seen in the corridor. His lips moved and did not make any sound. So, at that time, Su Yuhuai was not intimate with Li Yan, but threatening her! "He also asked me to return to Xu''s family. It was his intention to expel Ning Ning Mengya." Li Yan no longer conceals, all things are said, there is a kind of relief pressure on the body of the three mountains. It''s better to leave this matter to the male boss and the villain boss. She is a little girl with limited ability and can''t afford to play with them. "Now, do you want me to have this baby?" Li Yan raised his eyelids and looked at Xu Fan with a cold face. Xu Fan gazed at Li Yan for a long time, raised his hand to hold her shoulder, and slowly said in his voice, "Li Yan, I only say this sentence once, you listen to me! I want this child, not because of anyone or anything, just because I like you, because he is our child Li Yan was stunned. What did he just say? Love her? How to say this kind of misunderstanding? I don''t know whether it''s easy to be serious with such a face and deep eyes? What if she believes it? "Xu Fan, you look at my hand. What is this?" Li Yan stretched out four fingers and put them in front of Xu Fan''s deep eyes. He seemed to be checking whether his brain was broken. Xu Fan angrily took off her hand, tightly clasped it in the palm and said, "you don''t pretend to be stupid here!""You Do you really like me? " Li Yan slightly tilted his head and looked at the man named Xu Fan in front of him, but he still couldn''t believe it. Xu Fan felt that he was about to commit myocardial infarction: "nonsense, I have said it several times!" To tell you the truth, Xu fan doesn''t seem to be lying, and he won''t tease her with his own feelings. It''s not true that Li Yan doesn''t feel at all, but she can''t accept this confession without any resentment. After all, it''s too risky for a woman to be with a man. First of all, from the perspective of Xu Fan''s family genes, his father is a heartless radish. He is deep-minded, calculating and cold-blooded. As Xu Shilin''s son, who knows whether he will become like his father in the future? Secondly, Li Yan doesn''t have confidence in herself. She can''t believe that she can make Xu Fan''s heart set. In case she gets deep in mud and Xu Fan suddenly jumps out a true love, she doesn''t know whether she can bear this psychological gap? And most importantly, will Xu Fan lose his memory again? His attitude towards her after he lost his memory was not so good. What if he lost his memory for five years? She can''t afford to lose, no matter she''s afraid of death or she cares about it! "Well, if you don''t, it''s luxurious to talk about feelings. Let''s talk about something real? "Really? What do you want to say "For example, if I don''t want you to give me a name, or ask you how loyal and loving you are to me, just say that I help you give birth to an heir. How much will you give me?" Talk about what feelings, talk about money is more practical, in case of saying what do not love, we are good to get together, also do not need to hate by love, how beautiful the world is! Xu Fan''s face turned black. He didn''t have money for a long time! ¡°¡­¡­ How much do you want? " Li Yan remembered that he still had an IOU from the other party in his hand. After thinking about it for a while, he felt that he would not be able to give him any more money. So he turned his eyes and said, "talking about money is so tacky. How about 20% of the shares?" Xu, you have to promise me to bite my body "No problem with this. I promise no one else!" Li Yan felt that this requirement was too simple for her, "when will the share transfer certificate be signed?" "Tomorrow Therefore, the two of them made a three-part agreement to keep the children''s affairs secret, the two people''s affairs confidential, and the transfer letter''s matters to be kept secret. The apparent relationship is still the same as before. In fact, Li Yan strongly asked for confidentiality. She was afraid that once the matter was announced, she would not be drowned by everyone''s saliva, and would be scattered inexplicably! If you think about her first plastic relationship, her parents will die soon after a meeting. If you want to think about her second relationship, they will all be on the way to the wedding car. It is also said that she will collapse, so you can live on it! Xu Fan also takes her not to have a little method, how can do, oneself likes person''s own longitudinal Bai! ¡­¡­ The doctor said that the reason why Li Yan fainted was that his mood was easily stimulated at the beginning of pregnancy. As long as he paid attention to it in the future, he would be OK, and then went through the discharge procedures. After leaving the hospital, Li Yan prepared to go back to work in the company with the spirit of respect and dedication. Xu Fan disagreed: "the doctor said that pregnancy is easy to get tired and need more rest. I''ll take you home." The Secretary and special assistant were chased back to the company after they went through the admission procedures, so Xu fan is now a driver. "Well, if you don''t let me go to work in the company, I''ll be a delivery man in the dessert store." Xu Fan clenched his teeth Let''s go back to the company now! " Back in the company, everyone noticed that Li Yan''s face was normal and nothing happened. They couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief for her. At that time, seeing the face of Mr. Xu holding the eldest lady, it was hard to see it like that. He thought that the eldest lady was going to die! What a shock! "Miss, did the doctor say why you fainted?" Li Yan''s secretary Xiao He asked with concern. "Oh, nothing, just a little hypoglycemia and anemia." On the way back, Li Yan figured out how to answer everyone''s questions. "It''s just that hypoglycemia and anemia are OK. I''ll pay attention to preparing some snacks for you in the drawer. By the way, Ning Mengya is still unwilling to do the handover. She means that she will not leave unless Mr. Xu speaks in person. " "I see. Don''t worry about her." Anyway, she has told Xu Fan all the things, and it is up to him to decide whether to leave or stay. At this time, Ning Mengya also came to Xu Fan''s office. She first made a sincere review of Li Yan''s affairs to Xu Fan, and then said that she had not disclosed Xu''s reserve price and asked Xu fan not to let her leave the company. After listening to her narration, Xu Fan lowered her eyes slightly and fell into meditation. Ning Mengya is a little difficult to do. It''s not that she can''t be expelled, but she didn''t do anything harmful to the interests of the company. He fired people senselessly. What do the rest of the company think? But if you don''t fire her, Su Yuhuai won''t give up. There will be something else! If Xu wants to develop steadily, he can''t stop him."Director Ning, I believe you didn''t sell the company, but because of the dispute between you and director Li, there have been some rumors. In order to stop the long talk, I have a difficult task here. Whether to accept it or not is up to you." "I accept, as long as I stay in the company!" "I heard that you have a good relationship with Su Yuhuai..." Ning Mengya was impatient. She thought Xu Fan had misunderstood her relationship with Su Yuhuai. She immediately explained nervously, "general manager Xu, I and general manager Su are just ordinary friends. Those rumors outside are nonsense!" "You don''t have to explain it to me. I mean nothing else. What I want to say is that Su has also participated in the construction of resettlement community projects. Do you think you can get some orders through Su Yuhuai, and you can get the best. It''s really impossible and not demanding. " "Mr. Xu, you can rest assured that I will live up to your expectations." Ning Mengya left with a lot of energy. After she left, Xu fanze''s face showed a sneer. Does Mengya want SunYu? Then he''ll send people to him. Isn''t he trying to get ningmengya fired? He asked her to fight for orders for Xu''s family from him, but he wanted to see whether Su Yuhuai gave it or not? Dare to give Li Yan medicine, but also threaten her, dare to make a stumbling block to Xu''s family, and still add fuel to the flames behind his back. It''s time to find something for him to do! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 511 Since he opened the matter, Li Yan found himself stuck by Xu Fan. They seldom eat at a table except for the days when they go to the company. But now, as long as there are so many people in the company, they will sit opposite her or beside her at lunch time. Li Yan protested several times, which were rejected by Xu Fan on the ground of supervising her to ensure the nutrition of the child in her stomach. Soon, Xu Fan''s unscrupulous development to pick her fish bones, shell shrimp, Li Yansheng afraid of being seen in the company, he asked him to call his sister, not her name. Xu Fan didn''t want to. He was two years younger than Li Yan. He hated to be told by her age. But later, he heard Li Yan and his colleagues talk on the phone. After listening to Li Yan''s being coquettish and coquettish, he was obedient to him! If you call a sister, you call it sister. It''s not that you haven''t called before. If you can get close to each other, why not? After unlocking the shackles of thought, Xu Fan directly incarnates into a goblin brother who is sticky. "Sister, get up!" One morning, Li Yan was shaken out of bed. When he opened his eyes, he saw Xu Fan, who blinked at her with no expression. His urine was scared out. Where was there any sleepiness! "Are you sick! I don''t work today. What do you call me up so early? What''s more, my door is clearly locked. How did you get in? " Li Yan sat up, clutching his messy hair. He was extremely irritable. Xu Fan innocent face: "the doctor said that early to bed and early to rise is better for the body." To the table, Xu Fan actively scooped her breakfast and put it in front of her. "Let me cook the porridge while it''s hot in the kitchen." What kind of combination is this? Li Yan''s face is full of rejection. Just after dinner, Xu Fan cut a pile of fruit himself. "Sister, you eat more fruit, I heard that eating more fruit is good for your skin!" Li Yan thought that the porridge she had just drunk was still in her throat. Now, let alone fruit, she could not eat it. Xu, looking at the sea, just as if she refused to open her eyes. ¡°¡­¡­ Well, I''ll try one. You can put the rest there. I''ll eat it later Xu Fan obediently put down the fruit plate in his hand. "I haven''t bought any new clothes this year. It happens that I''m free today. My sister will accompany me to help me choose some clothes!" When Li Yantan was thinking about how to refuse on the sofa, he went on to say, "as a token of thanks, my sister can choose whatever you want." Li Yan immediately sat up straight and said, "as the president, how can there be no new clothes to match it! Go and buy it now ¡­¡­ The driver drove two people to the shopping mall, for Xu Fan this kind of clothes shelf figure, Li Yan closed his eyes and chose casually. What British, casual, ascetic After hearing Xu Fan''s name as Sister Li Yan, the bold and unrestrained one has to stick his eyes on Xu Fan and look for opportunities to make a variety of secret looks. Li Yan looks at all for her eye ache. "How about it?" Xu Fan, dressed in a slim trousers with a pink shirt on it, walked out of the fitting room and stood in front of Li Yan. "Wow, how handsome! It''s the first time I''ve seen a man wear pink so high! " The unrestrained waitress beauty held her face and let out an exclamation! "Yes, really have a good look!" The expression and tone of the other two waiters are much more restrained. Quack! Listen to the unimportant people one by one creak, Xu Fan disliked a glance at them. Among them, the foreman''s appearance feels Xu Fan''s displeasure and stealthily pulls the colleague. "Is it not suitable?" Without hearing Li Yan''s words, Xu Fan thinks that his clothes are not good-looking. Li Yan looked at him with his eyes, his chin in his hand, and his face made him think. Such a coquettish color was even worn out by Xu Fan, who was alienated and ascetic. No, I''m so sorry for the title of Sao Fen! "Wait a minute," Li Yan stopped Xu Fan, stood up and went to him. First, he lifted his hand to untie the two buttons of his neckline to make his clavicle appear. Then he stretched out his hand to pull out his hair and straightened it. Then he stepped back a few steps and nodded: "that''s about it!" ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± The unrestrained female dress attendant looked at Xu Fan who was manipulated by Li Yan and secretly swallowed his saliva. She would like to stick such a superb man! Xu Fan looked at the mirror where he had been arranged by Li Yan, and his mouth was full of evil smile. He looked at Li Yan''s eyes through the reflection of the mirror and said, "my sister likes this kind of tune!" Li Yan didn''t feel anything at all. As a result, he laughed and felt a little hot in his face.There''s a sense of shame that I''ve been bombarded by kids I hate. She quickly moved away from her eyes uneasily and pretended to be looking at other clothes. It is rare to see that she will be shy, and Xu Fan has a smile in her eyes. "Handsome boy, your sister picked this one for you. It''s really beautiful. Can I wrap it for you?" The waitress has even constructed in her mind the picture of her going shopping hand in hand with Xu Fan in this suit. Xu Fan glanced at her faintly and said, "this depends on my sister''s meaning. She will check out later." Hearing the word "check out", Li Yan turned his head unhappily: "Hello, when did I promise to check out?" Xu Fan, with one hand in his pocket, looked like a yuppie, "you picked the clothes. After wearing them, you see most of them. Shouldn''t you pay for them?" "Miss, your brother looks so handsome and looks so beautiful in our clothes. You can give it to him as a sister! If I have such a brother, don''t say one, even if I have ten or eight! " Li Yan glanced at her and said coolly, "really? If you don''t let him call you sister, you can give it to him. " Beauty wants to say yes, yes, but she can''t afford to buy this set of salary for two months. As soon as the foreman looked at the situation, the business was going to be cool, so he rushed in and said, "guest, don''t be kidding. Let''s not say whether we are worthy of our identity. How can this sister be recognized easily. If you don''t want to look at other clothes, we have other styles in our store. I''ll take them for you and try them on Li Yan waved and sat back on the sofa: "OK, take more sets according to his size." Xu Fanzheng wants to push the door of the fitting room. He feels a little bit uncomfortable. Then, he becomes a fitting machine with no emotion. After about ten sets of tests, Li Yan finally said, "this set, this set, and this one don''t need to be wrapped up. I''ll write you the address, swipe the card, password, the top six of the card number. " For someone who doesn''t have a password for a bank card, Li Yan thinks that she is an ordinary person who can''t accept it. She always thinks that if the card is lost, there will be a password to protect it. "Yes, thank you, beauty. We will iron and arrange the clothes and deliver them to your door within two hours." After paying the bill, they walked out with ease and met a man and a woman who were coming in from outside. "Xu, general manager Xu!" Ningmengya didn''t expect to meet Xu Fan here. She looked a little flustered and pulled out the hand holding Su Yu Huai''s arm. Her eyes were unnatural and said, "what a coincidence! Li Yan nodded: "it''s really a coincidence." The probability of meeting a woman with a man is infinitely greater than that of her alone. Feel Ning Mengya hand from his arm bend out, Su Yu Huai face a sink. In this period of time, Ning Mengya calls Su Yuhuai every day when he has something to do. When he has nothing to do, he goes to play with Su Yuhuai. Su Yuhuai naturally can''t get it. One intends to get close to the other and the other is in the middle. Their feelings are warming up. But when they get along with each other, they always seem so vulnerable in front of Xu Fan. As long as there is Xu Fan''s white moonlight, he is repudiated as the mosquito blood on the wall. Does he want face saving? Two men, you skin smile meat don''t smile at me, I look at you coldly, the air seems to have crackling electric current in ring. "The Xu family has been reduced to the Tang family''s unexpectedly standard foil, Xu Zong unexpectedly still has the elegant Xing to accompany the elder sister to go shopping to see the clothes, the yellow hair boy''s mentality does not accept is not allowed!" Su Yuhuai ridiculed Xu Fan and lost. "If young people are in good health, their mentality will naturally be good." Xu fan does not want to be outdone in return. He is an old man. "Yellow boy, sharp teeth!" Su Yuhuai didn''t think that he was older. He was still charming and attracted countless women. However, Ning Mengya, who was nearly ten years younger than himself, was still stimulated and said to Li Yan: "Li Yan, this is your good brother?" "Su Shao is joking. I can''t teach him." Li Yanxin said, what do you gods fight me for? Ning Mengya anxiously looked at the two big men, it seems that it''s not good to help anyone, "general manager Xu, Yuhuai, don''t do this, we''ll find a place to sit and talk about what we have to say!" Indeed, they are still standing in front of other people''s clothing stores! That is to say, Li Yan bought a lot of clothes just now. People didn''t come out to drive people out because the customers were God. Otherwise, they would have come to attack people. She is worthy of being a woman, and she dares to think! The four of them were sitting together. What kind of occasion was it like Shura hell? Li Yan was very upset when he thought about it. "Miss Ning, you and Su Shao stroll slowly. We''ll go first." Then he passed her. Xu Fan gathered up the sight of confrontation with Su Yuhuai and walked out after Li Yan. Ning Mengya turned his head and looked at Xu Fan''s back, biting his lips, and his eyes showed a taste of grievance and sadness.Mr. Xu, please don''t misunderstand me. There is nothing between me and Su Yuhuai! "Mengya, don''t you want to help me choose clothes? Let''s go in. " Su Yuhuai opens his mouth and interrupts Ning Mengya''s stupidity. "Ah, oh, Yuhuai, I didn''t mean to be distracted. I''m sorry!" Su Yu Huai gently put his hand on her head and said in a dark way: "it doesn''t matter." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 512 Since meeting Xu Fan, Ning Mengya becomes absent-minded. Su Yuhuai sees it in the eyes and hates in the bottom of my heart. Besides being younger than him, Xu fan is better than him? "Mengya, Mengya Are you hungry or not? Let''s get something to eat? " Ning Mengya suddenly came back to herself. Looking at Su Yuhuai''s unhappy face, she felt some remorse and some guilt in her heart. She raised her small face and pulled Su Yuhuai''s sleeve apologetically and said, "Yuhuai, I''m sorry, I was just thinking about something. In order to apologize, can I invite you to eat?" Su Yu huaiming knows that Ning Mengya is just appeasing himself, and can only hold back his unhappiness and pretend to be happy. On the other hand, Li Yan and Xu Fan went out of the store, so they didn''t have the interest to continue shopping. They went directly to the place where they ate. It was Li Yan''s own dessert shop, just around the corner of the first floor of the mall. The employees in the shop were surprised to see Li Yan, the boss of Buddhism department, and then said hello to her one by one with a smile. "Sister Yan, how did you come here today? Are you here to check the accounts? " The store manager asked Li Yan who came to the glass freezer. Since Li Yan went to work in Xu''s, he promoted the foreman in charge of the shop to the manager. "No, I''m here to eat. This, this, this, each one, employee price, bookkeeping, and then we''ll settle it together." Li Yan''s eyes are good at the desserts in the glass freezer and choose three that he likes. "This is it?" The store manager glanced at Xu Fan, who was strong and powerful with Li Yan''s side. Finally, he could not resist the heart of gossip and asked. Li Yan looked at Xu Fan and said, "Oh, this is my brother, Xu Fan. Come on, call it sister su. " Su Jie, the store manager, is actually the same year as Li Yan. She is two months younger than Li Yan, so Li Yan has nothing wrong with asking Xu Fan to call her sister su. Xu Fanchong Su''s shop manager nodded slightly. Because he was tall and he was also a decision-maker, he seemed to have an air of arrogance. The manager waved his hand with embarrassment on his face and said modestly, "my surname is su. Just call me Xiao su. This elder sister''s word is not daring to be." Li Yan squinted at her: "Xiao Su?! For one year, he called me sister. He called you little sue, old Sue. Do you think this is appropriate "Poof --" the two waiters, who were doing the cleaning, couldn''t help laughing. Su Dian elder''s face was red. Fortunately, she was not a young girl just out of society. She soon became calm. "Sister Yan, have you picked it up? I''ll send it to the table for you." "I''ll take these three. As for my brother''s, Sue, you''d better ask him." With that, Li Yan turned around with a smile and went to the table with the best view in the shop. In the morning, the business in the store is relatively light. Li Yan''s sitting in the most conspicuous position is equivalent to advertising the store. "Er What would you like to eat, Mr. Xu? " Su shop manager looked at Xu Fan and immediately staggered his sight. "Whatever you like, and two hot cups of green tea." "Yes, please bring the dessert by yourself. The green tea will be delivered later." Xu Fan took the tray to the position opposite Li Yan and sat down. He put down the tray and said, "you didn''t eat breakfast in the morning, and now you eat so many sweets, aren''t you bored?" Li Yan picked up the fork without lifting his head: "it''s not greasy! By the way, just buy clothes brush money, remember to transfer to me, directly to my salary card on the line "Didn''t you send it to me?" "I was in front of others to give you face, more than 100000, do not dream, OK?" "Twenty percent is not enough for you to buy me some clothes?" Xu Fan stares at her and questions her soul. Li Yan drooped his eyes, a pair of oil and salt does not enter the appearance, "you see, I''m useless, a yard to a yard." Xu Fan frowned unhappily, "do you have to be so clear with me?" "Otherwise Forget it. Don''t say that. In a few days, your father and my mother will come back. The children in your belly can hide for a while, but they can''t hide for a whole life. Do you think how to tell them? " Xu''s father will certainly not treat the child in her stomach, and her mother will not let her give birth to this child without any name. At that time, I don''t know what kind of ghost will happen at home? Xu Fan''s tone is quiet: "tell them directly." Li Yan heard the speech and raised his eyelids in surprise: "are you not afraid to stimulate your father''s cancer cells?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Fan almost forgot his big lie. "You''re not afraid to stimulate your father, I''m afraid to stimulate my mother!" Li Yan has always remembered the doctor''s advice to his mother. Xu Fanzhi looked at her: "what do you want?" "Otherwise, after three months of waiting, I will stay abroad and come back after giving birth to a child. I don''t know what to do!" Li Yan had long wanted to leave the city where the plot happened. Now that she has children in her stomach, she is not afraid of what Xu fanhui will do to her mother.Hey, hey Woman with the male master''s children running, this plot is very with a sense! Shen te Mo''s God doesn''t know. Xu Fan''s eyes stare at Li Yan, as if to see her heart from her eyes. Li Yan''s eyes were staring at him: "cough Well, when I didn''t say anything... " ¡­¡­ As soon as Su Yuhuai and Ning Mengya sat down at the eating place, Ning Mengya received a phone call from her uncle, saying that her mother was seriously ill and in hospital and needed surgery urgently. She asked if she could raise hundreds of thousands of operating expenses. After answering the phone, Ning Mengya cried, hundreds of thousands, this is not a small number, where to raise can be raised. Su Yuhuai saw her answer the phone on tears, heartache asked her how, heard her say to raise money, immediately give her a credit card. Grandiose told her that the things that can be solved with money are small things. Ning Mengya refused for a while, then moved to accept, said thank you, immediately called the company leader to ask for leave. Xu Fan''s mobile phone is placed on the table. When it rings, Li Yan subconsciously aims at the past and sees the name displayed above, Ning Mengya. "Hello?" Xu Fanping picked up the phone quietly and said Well Ok Goodbye. " In less than a minute, the call ended. Xu Fan put down her mobile phone and said, "ningmengya''s mother is ill and wants to have an operation. She took a few days off." Li Yan suddenly remembered that there was such a paragraph in the story. The mother of the female host was ill and asked for a lot of money for the operation. She borrowed from all the people around her, but she didn''t make enough money. After the man knew about it, he gave generously, and then the relationship between them took a big step forward. Thinking of these, Li Yan suddenly asked: "is her mother doing surgery, money enough?" "I don''t know. She didn''t say. What are you doing with this?" "Nothing..." Li Yan thought: Ning Mengya should be with Su Yuhuai. He likes her so much that he won''t stand idly by when he hears this matter? ¡­¡­ Because of Su Yuhuai''s help, Ning Mengya didn''t ask someone to borrow money on a rainy day like the one described in the novel. After being refused, she left in the rain. She came to the hospital with her credit card. After paying for the operation fee, Ning''s mother''s body was operated on in time, and her recovery speed was much faster than that of the body in the novel, whose operation time was delayed by raising money. After spending a few days with her mother, Ning Mengya returned to work in the company. She couldn''t accompany her mother all the time. Because she had to work to earn medical expenses, she had to entrust the care of her mother to her aunt who didn''t work. When she comes back to the company, she has been taken over by others before, and the only thing that has not been taken over is to follow up Su Yuhuai. Ningmengya for money, can only tightly grasp Su Yuhuai. Su Yuhuai''s mood can only be described as pain and happiness. On the one hand, he enjoys Ning Mengya''s active entanglement, and on the other hand, he is not willing to accept her request to give her business to Xu. As far as Xu Zi is concerned, he has to do business for him. Can Ning Mengya pester him is for the order, delayed to get return, her heart is also very anxious. Su Yuhuai saw her anxiety, so she put forward a request, as long as Ning Mengya accompany her to Y country to talk about a project, and promised that as long as the project was negotiated, he would give Xu an order. Ningmengya listened to the natural all agree. ¡­¡­ After two months, Xu''s father and Li''s mother finally came back from the world tour. A few days before they came back, Li Yan moved back to his apartment despite Xu Fan''s obstruction. On the day they came back, Li Yan and Xu Fan went to pick up the plane together. They were very happy to see their two children. They kept telling them about the road and the interesting things they met in the car. They couldn''t wait to share. When I step into the house, I feel deeply there and say that it''s more fun outside or more comfortable at home. I haven''t seen you for two months. The servants at home come forward to say hello to them one after another. Li Wanmei remembers the present she brought to us and quickly asks people to bring the box over. Once opened, there are all kinds of small things, useful, eat, put to see, full of dazzling. "Come on, this is for you, and this..." "Thank you, ma''am." Li Wanmei smiles all over her face and enjoys the feeling of being surrounded, grateful and envious. When giving the servants almost the same amount, Li Wanmei said to Li Yan, "Yan Yan, this is the marriage bag I sincerely asked for. People there say that as long as you hang it on the bed and pray to it silently every day before going to bed, the marriage will be smooth." ¡°¡­¡­ Thank you Li Yan came over with black lines on her face. She felt that Li''s mother''s good wish would be lost. When Xu fan saw her sloshing around, the more she saw it, the more uncomfortable she felt. So she pulled it over and pretended to study the patterns on it.Li Yan leans back to rob him, and he dodges it. He can''t help but feel that this bag is really effective. Isn''t he the one who destroys his successful marriage? Xu''s father said with a smile: "Yan Yan, you don''t know. In order to help you ask for this marriage, she has been waiting for me for more than two hours." Li Wanmei retorted coyly: "what do you know? The more sincere you are, the more effective you are!" Generally speaking, Xu''s father and Li''s mother''s trip was very happy. After lunch, Li Yan and Xu Fan go back to work in the company. When they arrive at the company, they meet Ning Mengya who is going out of the company. Seeing her, I don''t know why Li Yan''s heart suddenly raised a strong nausea. She covered her mouth and ran to the toilet. Xu Fan worried to follow, did not care to see a smile to say hello to him Ning Mengya. Ning Mengya looked at the direction of two people disappear, the heart can not say lonely, why can''t Xu Zong see her? Tomorrow, she will follow Su Yuhuai to Y country. When she comes back from Y country, when she gets Su''s order, president Xu''s eyes will fall on her! In the bathroom, Li Yan held the hand washing table and vomited Wow Xu Fan, who came after her, looked at the scene and quickly came to her and helped her: "are you ok?" "I I''m sorry... " Li Yan couldn''t speak. "Don''t talk first. If you eat something bad at noon, I''ll take you to the hospital." "No need to..." Li Yan probably knew that he didn''t eat bad food, but With the pregnancy and vomiting reaction! I haven''t eaten pork. Haven''t you seen a pig run? Li Yan thought he was lucky. Those pregnant people who didn''t have any adverse reactions did not expect that the God of luck did not care for her. After spitting up all the food he had eaten at noon, Li Yan''s nausea finally faded. She took out water to gargle her mouth and washed her face. Since she knew that she was pregnant, she had not painted much makeup. At this time, she was a little lucky, otherwise the makeup must have been spent. Seeing that she didn''t vomit at last, Xu Fan asked with concern in her eyes: "are you ok?" "What do you say?" Li Yan powerless white his eye, do not want to talk to the culprit. "Don''t you really have to go to the hospital?" "It''s no use going there. Go back to the office first." Xu Fan didn''t feel relieved. After the elevator was separated, he immediately called the doctor who helped Li Yan do the examination last time. After listening to the doctor''s explanation, he understood why Li Yan said it was useless to go to the hospital. The thought that such a situation would probably occur again and again in the future would make him anxious and worried. How miserable she would be! Li Yan came back to his office and soon felt hungry. He vomited lunch clean just now, which is equivalent to not having lunch. It''s strange that he is not hungry. Fortunately, the Secretary kept some snacks in her drawer since she fainted. Li Yan tried to eat a piece of sugar, after feeling no nausea, he had a big appetite and wiped out all the small snacks in the drawer. When the Secretary checked the drawer the next day, he found that it was empty, and he was stunned for a long time. At noon the next day, Li Yan went to the canteen for dinner. As soon as he got to the door of the canteen, he smelled the smell of fried fish in brown sauce made by the canteen. He almost came out directly. He tried not to make a fool of himself in public, so he knocked him down and went back to his house. Xu Fan was a little late. When he came out of the office, Li Yan came out of the elevator with a paralyzed face. "What''s wrong with you? Is it uncomfortable? " Xu Fan took her arm and asked. Li Yan, with a gloomy face, shook off his hand. "Come with me for a while." One after another into the personnel director''s office. Li Yan went over to open a locked drawer, pulled out a document and threw it in front of Xu Fan: "the shares are returned to you. I don''t want them anymore!" This is so terrible! Eat down the thing to spit out, now even more to eat do not allow to eat! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 513 "You, what do you say?" Xu fanshua''s face changed. Does this kind of thing change his mind? Li Yan hit the table angrily: "I said I quit! Can''t understand Mandarin? " Xu Fan''s face changed, thinking of the doctor said that women''s mood after pregnancy can not be treated with common sense, and remind him that this time can not be hard. "You Is there something wrong? " Li Yan, like a disheartened ball, fell on the table with her face on the table, and her tears bubbled out. She said wrongly: "I just went down to eat, and I feel like vomiting when I smell the smell of oil. In this way, I can''t even eat rice. What''s the use of more money I want to eat... " Xu Fan looked at her like this, both heartache and a little want to laugh, warm voice said: "don''t worry, it must be that the food in the canteen today is not good, so it smells uncomfortable. I''ll send someone to send you delicious food. Don''t be sad, OK?" "It''s not you who are hard to get along with. Of course, you''re easy to say!" Xu Fanyi face helpless: "if I can give birth, I won''t let you have one." Seeing that she was suffering, he was also very upset. Li Yan heard his words, suddenly came to the spirit: "otherwise, you go to other life, looking for surrogacy can also!" Only two days later, she realized the true meaning of the saying that pregnancy is really not a person''s job. Xu Fan instantly blackened his face, pursed his lips, looked at her coldly, and was obviously angry. Li Yan is a counsellor. Xu Fan stares at him coldly with a heavy face. He shrinks his neck and dares not speak. Half an hour later, Xu Fan ordered a high-end restaurant to take out. All the dishes were fresh and tasteless. Li Yan ate very happily. After a good meal, Li Yan''s mood returned to normal, and her IQ regained her physical height. Thinking of her crying and hawing just now, she felt a sense of shame that she wanted to plunge into the crack of the floor! No, the one who cried and hawed before was definitely not her. It must be the second personality left by the original owner of this body! Since then, Li Yan has never been to the canteen of the company to eat. Xu Fan specially invited the chef to do it for her and then sent it to the company. ¡­¡­ Ning Mengya came back from Y country. The next day after returning, she got the order from Su Yuhuai. On the day of signing the order, she happily ran to the president''s office and reported the news to Xu Fan. After hearing this, Xu Fan didn''t show much emotion. He just said "well done". His attitude was no different from that of other subordinates. When Ning Mengya came, how happy she was, and how disappointed she was when she left. When she left the door of the president''s office, her tears fell down. He had no idea what he had to pay to get the order? So the understatement of a "well done", even a look of appreciation are stingy to her. On the last day of accompanying Su Yuhuai to Y country, because the business negotiation was very smooth, she and Su Yuhuai were happy for a moment, drank more cups, and then, she mistook Su Yuhuai for Xu Fanyi''s relationship. When she woke up the next day and saw that the people around her were not the face in her dream, she couldn''t help crying at that time. He was not worthy of Xu Zong, now she is even more unworthy! Su Yuhuai is patient to coax Ning Mengya for a long time, but also to promise and guarantee, promised to give her the order quantity to add again and again, this just reluctantly coax people not to cry. Li Yan came to this side with the document. Across the distance, she saw a woman standing outside Xu Fan''s office wiping tears. She thought it was a female employee who could not stand Xu Fan''s severe criticism and cried. When she approached, she found that the female employee was Ning Mengya. Er Li Yan swallowed all the comforting words he had thought of. Since the dispute, their relationship has reached the point where they don''t have to say hello to each other. Of course, Li Yan doesn''t make a fuss about it. Hearing the sound of footsteps, Ning Mengya looked up and quickly glanced at it. Seeing that it was Li Yan, she quickly printed her eyes with her sleeve, and then pretended to be nothing and passed by Li Yan. In this world, if you envy a person in different degrees, then Li Yan is the one that Ning Mengya envies most, and there is no one. The same girl identity, the same only a single mother, but why she so good life, mother can marry into the rich, she has become a big lady, although many people say she is a sparrow flying on the branches, but how she hopes that she is such a sparrow! Don''t worry about your mother''s hospital expenses. Don''t worry about whether a buffet is sixty-six or eighty-eight. Where she went, she was called "big miss" with respect, surrounded by people, like a star who attracted the attention of all the people. That was the light that she could not get. These are not what she envies most, but the friendship that Li Yan can grow up with Xu Fan under the same roof. Li Yan behind her did not know Ning Mengya''s mind, knocked on the door and entered Xu Fan''s office. "Mr. Xu, this is my new company promotion assessment system. Please see if there is anything else that needs to be supplemented. If not, it can be implemented next month after passing it."Seeing her, Xu Fan subconsciously softened his face, asked her to sit down first, and then skillfully took out a bag of snacks for her, and then picked up the document on the table and looked at it. Li Yan didn''t worry. He sat there like a hamster, whistling and eating. After Xu Fan finished reading, there was a pile of packing bag garbage on the table. Glancing at the half of the chocolate in the bag, Xu Fan felt headache and helplessly said: "how can you eat so many chocolates! I''m not afraid of hyperglycemia "You gave it to me. I just ate a few pieces!" One''s ability to open one''s eyes to tell lies is growing. "Come on, don''t eat it." Xu Fan put away the snack bag, pointed to the open page and said, "I''ve finished reading this. There are two places. I think we need to think about it. Do you think we should change it to..." When it comes to business, Li Yan is still very normal. After discussing the matter for a while, they decided on the new assessment system, and then directly borrowed the computer and printer from Xu Fan''s office to print a copy for him to sign and approve. Holding the signed assessment system, Li Yan stood up and suddenly asked, "what did you say to Ning Mengya? People are crying outside your office!" Xu Fan frowned slightly: "did she cry?" "Yes, I saw her weeping all the way. I thought it was a new girl who was scolded and cried by you. I didn''t expect it was her. What did you do to her? " "Please accept your gossipy expression. What can I do to her?" "Why is that man crying at your door?" "How do I know that she reported to me that she got the order from Soho, and I praised her for her good work." Looking at Xu Fan, who had no sense of his face, Li Yan couldn''t help but cry for Ning Mengya. She felt as if she understood why Ning Mengya was crying. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 514 About Ning Mengya, Li Yan just casually sighed in his heart and left it behind. She had just received a phone call from Hu Ping, saying that she and Xu Fan had made an appointment for a dinner party with members of the study group this Saturday. Hu Ping finished and hung up the phone without giving her a chance to refuse. Since last meeting, we haven''t seen each other for more than half a year. Actually, Li Yan still wants to get together with you. Can let her worry is that the pregnancy will not be seen by everyone, after all, they are no longer ignorant boys and girls. On the way home from work, Li Yan told Xu Fan about the party and asked him if he would go. Li Yan has promised to go. Naturally, Xu Fan has no reason not to go. He has to watch people not to eat indiscriminately. So while driving, he said, "I''ll go if you go." Send people to the apartment building, Xu Fansi has no intention to turn around and leave. Li Yan sighs and stops the backhand with the door. It''s not that she is willing to leave the door for others, but even if she locks the door, people can still open it by themselves. She still doesn''t know where he has such superb unlocking skills? Xu fan saw that she didn''t bang on the door like she did last time, and she walked in with a deep smile. Seeing him coming in, Li Yan immediately warned, "don''t sleep here at night. Go back to your own home and sleep!" Last time, she refused him to enter the room, and then she did not know how he opened the door. Later, on the pretext that he was late to stay with her, she let him sleep on the living room sofa. As a result, he woke up in the morning and found that someone who should sleep on the sofa was comfortable in her bed. If the clothes on both of them were not in good condition at that time, she would have made him splash blood on the spot! "Sister, what would you like to eat in the evening? I''ll make it for you. " Xu Fan ignored Li Yan''s warning and jumped to another topic with a smile. "I want to eat the boneless duck feet you made last time, and fried tofu..." Li Yan said several things with a crackling breath, and then he found that he was biased. "Well, don''t think you can muddle through like this. You can leave immediately after dinner." Li Yanshen thinks that Xu fan is the author''s son. The president can not only cook food, but also make it to her taste. As the saying goes, eat a person''s mouth is short, take a person''s hand is soft, how can this let her hard from heart? "I see. I''ll do the preparatory work first. If you want to eat, come and help." Xu Fan''s so-called help is to ask Li Yan to help wash the pepper, peel the onion, ginger and garlic. As a matter of fact, Xu Fan likes to listen to Li Yan''s chattering on the side when he is cooking. He talks about how fragrant he is, when he sucks his saliva and asks him if he is ripe. When he loads the dishes, he puts them into his mouth with his hands, so that his tongue will not spit out. He asked her why she didn''t spit it out. As a result, she said that the first dish that just came out of the pot was the best and could never be wasted! I don''t know where she comes from so many wrong ideas. There is no way to take her! Li Yan for his own appetite, obedient to the kitchen to help. In the kitchen, Xu fan is washing rice with his shirt and trousers in his sleeve. Seeing Li Yan come in, he signals the refrigerator with his chin and says, "the dishes are all in it. You wash two red peppers, two green peppers, a few parsley and a piece of ginger, and then peel a garlic." "Oh." Li Yan answered, and then asked expectantly, "what kind of food are you going to cook today? Can I do whatever I just said?" Xu Fan took a look at her and said faintly, "those you said have no material except duck feet." Li Yan was disappointed and dissatisfied: "then you promised so fast, I thought I could do it all!" "I didn''t know there was no material in the refrigerator at that time." Well, I hope the disappointment after that is more unacceptable than the disappointment at the beginning! However, she was soon attracted by the smell of the dishes and forgot the disappointment before. She was staring at the dishes in the pot, and she was eager to eat them with her eyes. Xu fan made four dishes and one soup and served them on the table. Half an hour later, he was basically wiped out by the two men. After dinner, Li Yantan on the sofa, feeling some round belly, feeling happy straight bubble. If someone cooks for her like this every day, it will be a fairy life! The reason why she has been able to use Xu fan so justly and unkindly now is that she is occupied with the child in her stomach. If he has been taking care of her like this all the time, and when he takes back the care of the baby, she will miss him for a long time. After cleaning, he took a bath by the way. When he came out, he found Li Yan lying on the sofa drowsy listening to the song. He quickly shook the man up: "don''t lie down, go downstairs for a walk!" Li Yan half opened his eyes, smelling the familiar bath gel smell, leisurely turned over: "I don''t go, I want to lie here." "No, get up!" Xu Fan didn''t want to let her lie down and help her sit up directly from the sofa. The doctor said that to maintain a proper amount of exercise, pregnant women have great benefits in childbirth.Li Yan was so forced by Xu Fan to take a walk downstairs. After walking around, when the food in his stomach was almost digested, Li Yan finally recovered his former spirit, and his mind became active. She turned her head and looked at Xu Fan who was walking beside her. Suddenly, she asked curiously, "if you don''t go back at night, will your father ask where you went the next day?" "It''s normal for an adult man not to return home at night," Xu Fan said lightly "In other words, when you are abroad, do you often stay up at night? It''s said that foreign girls are very open, so don''t be too exciting at night! " The tone of Li''s voice is not spoken. Xu Fan glanced at her, "are you curious?" "I''m not very curious. I just ask casually to see if it''s true?" I haven''t seen it with my own eyes, only heard of it, so I want to ask if the people who lived there are really like this. "You want to know, come and see it next time." They chatted while walking, and the atmosphere was peaceful and harmonious. At this time, Xu Fan''s mobile phone jingled. Who is calling at this time? Don''t you know it''s his private break time? Take out the mobile phone, see the name that jumps above, Xu Fan''s eyebrows all of a sudden wrinkle up. Just as she was about to hang up, Li Yan glanced at the call to remind her. She turned him with her elbow and said, "answer me. Maybe it''s something important that people call you at this time, or Shall I avoid it for a moment Xu Fan grabs her arm and refuses to let her go. Then she presses the answer button in front of her face and turns on the loudspeaker. At the other end of the phone, there were loud music and vague sounds of men and women punching. "Hello, this is laotouda stall. Are you a friend of Miss Ning Mengya? She''s drunk and crying all by herself. This number is what she says to me. Can you come and pick her up www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 515 Li Yan curled his mouth and raised his eyebrows. Wow, the woman was drunk and asked the man to pick it up. This is the rhythm of something to happen! She gave Xu Fan a glance, because of the backlight, he could not see the expression on his face, but the outline of his side face was unexpectedly clear. I don''t know how he will choose to go or not or go? "No, I don''t know her well. You can either call the police or find someone from her address book to call back." Xu Fan said indifferently and hung up the phone directly. Li Yan froze on the face: "you, you so refused?" As for the relationship between men and women, Li Yan never wanted to take the initiative to separate them, even if she was pregnant with Xu Fan''s child. It''s not that the man is not attractive enough, nor that she doesn''t have the jealousy of a woman. Instead, she doesn''t want the man or woman to call suddenly one day, and she is regarded as a villain who hinders them. It''s not going to die like that! Li Yan''s question was very harsh in Xu Fan''s ears. He looked down at her: "otherwise? You want me to pick her up and take her home? " "You sent people home last time..." Xu Fan said coldly: "to be exact, I only send her to the street at the gate of the community." On the other side, although Ning Mengya is drunk and lying on the table, in fact, she still has two or three points of soberness in her heart. Otherwise, when the waiter asks who she calls to pick her up, she will not recite Xu Fan''s telephone number. Her ears were up, and what did she hear? Not familiar, call the police How can Mr. Xu be so ruthless? At least he has been a colleague for several years. Does he not consider her safety? Ningmengya felt her heart was broken into slag! "Miss Ning, if you want to change someone, I''ll call you again to ask?" the waiter asked with embarrassment "No, I don''t want anyone, I want him! I don''t want to see anyone but him The waiter saw more of this kind of customers who were drunk for their feelings. He pitifully looked at Ning Mengya. If you like others again, they don''t like you. What can I do? In this world, the most difficult thing is the person I like. He doesn''t like me, but I don''t like me. The next day, Ning Mengya, who came to work despite her make-up, still looked haggard, as if she had been working overtime all night. Colleagues look at her appearance, jokingly asked her, is it lovelorn. Ningmengya had to dry up a reason to muddle through. ¡­¡­ On Saturday, Li Yan and Xu Fan drove to the farm where Hu Ping told everyone. This farm is not far from Zhou Ke''s old house. As a landlord, he rides a motorcycle to wait at the intersection, and then takes people to the farm. Otherwise, we don''t know where to go. In the past, several people had a meal, a drink, and then a chat broke up. Today, it''s hard to make an appointment for a Saturday, so I went to a farm to have a breath of fresh air in the countryside. As soon as they met, they hugged and said hello to each other. They didn''t see each other for half a year. They were very happy to see the old classmates. After hugging, Hu Ping looked around and said with a smile: "some time ago, rumors about Xu''s group were flying. At that time, I felt that there was such a law-abiding person as sister Yan. How could Xu make tax evasion? As expected, even the vice governor stood up to speak to you. The ox fork is broken!" Shi Lei also laughed: "ha ha I was also betting with my two buddies that they lost me a night meal When they joked about it, Li yanpian turned his head and winked at the quiet Tang lie. Tang lie raised his mouth after receiving it. Xu Fan glimpses the two people''s silent communication, and the sense of crisis in his heart explodes. Since high school, Tang lie has been very special to Li Yan. Li Yan is also different from Hu Ping. There is no obvious ambiguity between them, but it is better than good friends and old classmates. It''s really a fan like feeling! In order to prevent this fanciful feeling of being superior, Xu Fan decided that he should be optimistic about Li Yan all day, and not let them have the chance to get together alone. "You can row boats, fish, pick grapes, plums, watermelons, and lie under the bamboo groves to cool off. What do you want to do? I want to go fishing. Do you have one? " Although Zhou Ke is not a member of the study group, because he has a good time with Hu Ping and has a cheerful personality, he is also a classmate of the same class. Today, "Hello, what do you want?" Zhou Ke asked Li Yan and them again. Xu Fan and Tang lie looked at Li Yan at the same time. Li Yan pondered and said, "I want to pick grapes and watermelons." "I''ll go too." Xu Fan and Tang lie said at the same time. After that, they looked at each other without expression and moved away. Hu Ping looked at the two people''s reaction and felt funny: "you two are still the same as when you were in high school!" After laughing, Shi Lei and Hu Ping decided to row a boat and cast nets on the reservoir. They wanted to compete with Zhang Xiaoqiang and Zhou Ke to find out who had more fish at dinner time. Compared with fishing and casting nets, Zhao Ruyun thinks picking watermelon is more suitable for her.So four people carrying two big baskets, wearing straw hats went to the watermelon field. As soon as he got to the field, Li Yan first took a fancy to a big watermelon. He knocked and asked who knew if the watermelon was raw or ripe? All three shook their heads. Zhao Ruyun said: "I seem to hear my mother say that ripe watermelon is Bangbang bang bang." According to this, Li Yan and Zhao Ruyun picked one and put them in the basket, which were carried by Xu Fan and Tang lie respectively, and then picked grapes and plums. When picking plums, because the big ones grow on top of them, they need to climb up the trees to get them. Li Yan glances at Xu Fan, who is obsessed with cleanliness and Tang lie, who is gentle and gentle. Li Yan turns up his sleeves and prepares to fight by himself. Then Xu busily pulls the corners of his mouth. Finally, Zhao Ruyun climbs up and picks three or four Jin plums. After returning to the farm, he saw Hu Ping and Shi Lei come over wet. Zhao Ruyun looked at their drowned in shape and asked, "what''s wrong with you two?" "Poof - what else? It must have fallen into the water!" I have to say, Li Yan hit the mark. "You heartless, who are we fishing for? It''s not to add food for you. If you don''t comfort and care about it, you still smile there, laugh fart! " Hu Ping became angry and deliberately threw the water on several people. Xu Fan quickly protected Li Yan from the water and said, "don''t make trouble with you two!" Li Yan pressed the smile and asked them to change their clothes quickly: "change your clothes, my sister will cut you watermelon to eat!" When Hu Ping and Shi Lei change their clothes and come out, everyone is around the table preparing to cut watermelon. After a knife, there was no clear sound as expected. Li Yan pressed it again, and the watermelon split into two and opened on the table. This is a half cooked watermelon with pink flesh. Most afraid of the air suddenly quiet Shi Lei held back a smile and said, "sister Yan, is this the watermelon you prepared for us?" "Cough This is a mistake, there is another one, there is another! " Tang lie put the watermelon in his basket on the table. Li Yan clenched his hand with the handle, prayed silently, and chopped the watermelon with a knife. Pop. Bang, when opened, this It''s not as good as the last one. It''s white! The air was quiet for two seconds, and burst out two wild laughter, "I said Yan elder sister, you are too bad at picking melons! It''s the time to eat watermelons. How do you pick these two raw from a pile of ripe watermelons? " "Ha ha ha..." Hu Ping also clapped his thigh with a smile. Li Yan and Zhao Ruyun looked at each other and saw embarrassment in each other''s eyes. Fortunately, they not only picked watermelon, but also grapes and plums. Near noon, Zhou Ke and Zhang Xiaoqiang returned home with a full load of grass carp. After they heard that Hu Ping and Shi Lei accidentally fell into the water and got nothing, they sneered at them, and then they held their necks to teach them a lesson. After playing for a while, they began to eat at the table. Li Yan''s left and right sides are still the same as before, one side Xu Fan, the other side Tang lie, others have become accustomed to. When the wine was filled and the dishes were served, everyone first came to raise their glasses together. When they wanted to drink, Li Yan''s cup was replaced with fresh watermelon juice by Xu Fan. "Hello, Xu Fan, sister Yan doesn''t drink. What do you mean by changing her wine into juice?" Hu Ping said that everyone looked at Xu Fan and waited to hear his explanation. Xu Fan replied quietly: "she can''t drink today. I can''t count it." "Wow, Mr. Xu seems to be taking special care of sister Yan today. Tell me honestly, have you recovered your previous memory?" As soon as the words came out, everyone thought it was right except for the inscriptions on Zhou. Li Yan, however, looked at Xu Fan fiercely as if he had been hit by an electrified thunder on his head. Did he really recover his memory? If so, it makes sense for him to change his attitude towards her, to see her affectionate eyes and emotional confessions, and to be resolute in wanting her to have a child. Tang lie also looks at Xu Fan with good eyes, as if to see the clue from his face. Xu Fan has not been so nervous for several years. His hands are tight under the table. He glances at the crowd lightly on his face. His voice is calm and says: "what''s the difference between recovery and recovery? Get together and listen to you again. Even if you don''t remember, you''ll read it and know it. " Zhao Ruyun looked at him all the time and said, "I didn''t see you protecting her so much at the last party." "I call her sister, protect her, gossip!" "Cut --" Li Yan didn''t see what was wrong. He took back his sight and felt that he was thinking too much. In order to ease the emotional fluctuation caused by thinking too much, she picked up the watermelon juice and said to Tang lie on the left: "here, I''d like to propose a toast to you."Tang lie did not say much, picked up the cup and touched her, and drank it up. Seeing this, Hu Ping was discontented and yelled: "sister Yan, you are too partial. You only respect Tang lie! When we don''t exist? " Li Yan is not a vegetarian either. He said with arrogance in his eyes: "people have done me a great favor. If you want me to respect you, you should give me some reasons why I must respect you." "Gee..." All of them hissed. Everyone ate and drank so noisily. Xu Fan drank all the wine that Li Yan had to drink. The last dish is the grass carp stewed soup that they fished. As soon as the soup came up, Li Yan smelled the taste and could not go away, so he turned his head to cover his mouth and let out a retch. Originally, the atmosphere of talking and laughing suddenly became quiet and the needle could be heard. Look at me, I''ll see you Finally, they all looked at Li Yan. "Remove the fish quickly. It''s too fishy for her to smell!" Xu Fan asks the waiter to take the soup away. "Ah, the soup made by our own fish is not fishy and fresh!" The waiter couldn''t help but correct the name of his fish soup. "All right, all right. Don''t talk about it. We''ll pay for the soup. You take the soup first. Didn''t anyone smell uncomfortable?" When the waiter took the soup away, the smell in the air dissipated a lot, and Li Yan''s nausea improved. When she raised her head, she was faced with the gossip eyes of a table of people. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 516 "If I say I''m just a little sick. Do you believe me The crowd shook their heads in order. Li Yan''s eyes wandered for a moment, pretending to calm his broken hair behind his ears: -- What I said is true... " "Eh ~" "Yan Yan, how many months have you been honest? Whose? Do we know each other? " Zhao Ruyun, on behalf of the students present, sent out a series of eight trigrams. Li Yan, seeing that he could not hide it, had no choice but to reply: "it''s been three months now. As for who''s, I won''t say it." "Why not? How did you know each other? Is that man handsome? High or not? Do you have any money at home? " Hearing Zhao Ruyun''s question, Hu Ping said with disdain: "I say you women, how do you know to ask whether you are tall, handsome or not, and whether you have money. How many handsome and rich men are there these days?" That''s it! The ordinary men present agreed with him. It''s because many girls always want to marry rich and handsome, which makes it so difficult for them to find a wife for men with ordinary looks and ordinary conditions. Zhao Ruyun triumphantly raised his chin: "there are two in front of you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at Xu Fan and Tang lie who seem to be two painting styles with themselves, several male students are choked and speechless. "Who else did you see besides them?" Seeing Zhao Ruyun knocked on by several boys, Li Yan couldn''t help chuckling. Zhao Ruyun didn''t react at the beginning. When he did, he gritted his teeth and said, "I said you can''t die. I asked Yanyan''s father just now. You''re all in the right place. You jump out and excite yourself a fart!" Several male students wake up like a dream, right, almost crooked building. "Sister Yan, you can introduce him briefly. We are all very curious!" Li Yan glanced at Xu Fan nearby and said with a smile, "in fact, there is nothing curious about it. Just like everyone else, he has two eyes, one nose and one mouth." "That''s nonsense. Can he have three eyes and two noses?" "Yan Yan, it''s not your style to be so secretive. Your boyfriend can''t be Which nightclub''s little brother? " "Cough..." Xu Fan, who had just picked up the cup and drank a mouthful, was choked by the water, but the choking was not serious. He just coughed two or three times and did not attract everyone''s attention. Only Tang lie turned his dark eyes and glanced at him silently. Li Yan was also embarrassed by Zhao Ruyun''s imagination. She shook her head with a smile and denied the conjecture. "Is he the son of a poor family, and your family doesn''t agree with him, so you have a raw rice and cooked rice!" "It''s a pity that you don''t want to be a screenwriter." Everyone, you and I, guess what kind of man Li Yan''s father is. At first, everyone''s problems were normal, and gradually they became more and more irrelevant. Li Yan simply accompanied them to talk nonsense. Hearing the black line on his forehead, Xu Fan got up and went out of the room where he ate. Seeing him go out, Tang lie stood up in silence and went out. The crowd chatted noisily, and they didn''t care too much about their departure. They soon met in the bathroom. Through the mirror in front of the washstand, Tang lie looked at Xu Fan and said calmly, "in fact, you have recovered your memory." It''s a positive tone. Xu Fan''s face was stunned and said haughtily, "so what, not so?" Tang lie ignored his rebellious attitude and gazed at Xu Fan''s eyes in the mirror. He said casually, "is the child in her belly also related to you?" Xu Fan turned around and said to Tang lie with a little pride on her face: "I''m not afraid to tell you that the child in her belly is mine!" After that, he showed a defiant smile. Tang lie''s face Shua black can''t, without a sign of a punch in Xu Fan''s stomach, pain Xu Fan holding stomach bent down. He pointed at Xu Fan angrily and said, "you are shameless! Thanks to her, she still wanted to help you. She knew you were such a person. She should have let Xu''s life and death at first! " Xu Fan was also angry and angry: "how can I be shameless? I love her and I''m going to have children with her "You say you like her. She''s pregnant, but she doesn''t even have a name. That''s what you like. It''s too cheap!" Tang lie''s tone is disgusted and despised to the extreme. "Do you think I don''t want to give her a name? It''s her. She doesn''t give me a name. I''m not allowed to call it outside. I can only call her sister! " Speaking of this, Xu Fan felt that he was the one who was wronged! Tang lie is stupefied. Xu fan doesn''t have to cheat him, and he can''t pretend to be aggrieved by his character. In this way, Li Yan is not willing to give him fame. Didn''t he hit the wrong person just now? "I''m sorry, I didn''t ask clearly...""Sorry, what''s the use! If I''m sorry, if it''s useful, I won''t keep my memory back! Is it true that you said that she asked you to help her last time "Vice governor he is my mother''s brother-in-law." No wonder he finally knew who was helping him. "I should have thank you, but you just punched me. Thank you for cancelling. We are even!" Tang liebai gave him a look: "I helped her, not you." "To help her is to help me. She and I are a family." "Don''t let me know you bullied her!" Tang lie snorted coldly. After warning, he turned around and left. When the two returned to the table, several people on the table had already played the game of guessing and drinking. Li Yan leaned back in his chair and watched them play with a smile. Don''t get drunk with Xu fanlie. After eating the meal for two or three hours, most of the people at the table were dizzy and fell down. It was Xu Fan who drank two people''s share, and looked like he was clear and bright, which really surprised Li Yan. "Let''s go for a walk." Xu Fan took Li Yan''s arm and was about to go outside the room. "They''re all lying down here. It''s not good for us to leave like this." "Don''t worry about them, the doctor said," take a walk after dinner. " Li Yan was pulled out like this. When he went to pick watermelon, he passed a shady path, which was the most suitable path for walking. Out of the room, Xu Fan let go of Li Yan''s arm, instead of holding hands with his fingers crossed. Li Yan felt that the gesture was too intimate and wanted to take it out. Xu Fan held her tightly, then turned his head and asked, "are you itching?" "Ah?" "Why do you move about?" Li Yan finds something wrong with Xu Fan''s clear and confused eyes. The child is also drunk at all, just looking at Qingming on his face. "Xu Fan, you are drunk. Don''t go for a walk." "No, the doctor said, take a walk after dinner." "It doesn''t matter if you don''t leave for a day." Xu Fan said obstinately: "no way!" Unable to beat him, Li Yan had to move on. "By the way, you and Tang lie went out for a long time during the meal. What did you do?" Speaking of this, Xu Fan showed an aggrieved expression: "sister, he hit me!" "Ah? Why did he hit you? " "He bullied me and beat me to death! You see, my stomach is green! " Xu Fan opened his clothes and revealed his stomach. There were obvious red marks on it. Li Yan was stunned when he saw the red mark. He really hit him! Xu fan saw that she did not say a word, aggrieved and cried: "he has beaten me like this, you will not pay attention to him in the future, do you hear me?" There is no reason to talk with the drunk. Li Yan said helplessly, "yes, ignore him later." "Don''t ask him for help again!" Li Yan was stunned again. It seems that they have talked a lot. I know all about it. "Yes, not him." "Only with me, not with him!" "Yes..." All the way down, Li Yan did not know how many yes he should have promised him. After a circle, he finally coaxed people back into the room. Li Yan was relieved. After a rest in the late evening, the people woke up almost after drinking. Then they had dinner here, and then they went back to their respective homes. After a two-day weekend break, it''s time to go to work on Monday. Ning Mengya never took the initiative to look for Su Yuhuai since she got the order from Su family. Her innocence was robbed because of her disorderly feelings after drinking. In addition, Xu Fan''s indifference made her not want to see Su Yuhuai again during this period of time. Su Yu Huai about several times were rejected, the heart is also very suffocating, in addition to Ning Mengya, when he was used by other women to throw? If you are not happy in your heart, you can''t see others. Su Yuhuai calls Li Yan and asks her to find Ning Mengya''s trouble. In this way, Ning Mengya will take the initiative to find him for comfort. After receiving the call, Li Yan directly told Xu Fan about Su Yuhuai''s request and asked him what to do? Xu fan is actually looking for someone to secretly investigate the family of millet, but up to now, he has not yet caught any good handle, and can not exchange things with what he has in his hands. He can only do it temporarily according to his requirements. The male owners all said so, no way, Li Yan had to put on the coat of a vicious woman, and personally go to battle, there is nothing to find Ning Mengya trouble. Ning Mengya where is Li Yan''s opponent, not a few rounds, he was hit Yan bar Ji. Just when Li Yan felt that he had bullied people almost the same time, they met each other in the toilet. It was nothing. But when Li Yan smelled her, he suddenly felt nauseous and nauseated.When Ning Mengya heard Li Yan vomit, she was just secretly gloating in her heart at first. But when she watched the TV series at night, she suddenly felt lucky and felt that there was something wrong with Li Yan''s disgusting and retching appearance. She secretly observed for a few days, and finally confirmed that Li Yan should be pregnant! Aware of this, Ning Mengya felt that she had finally found the opportunity to fight back. Especially when she was secretly observing, she saw that Li Yan was taken good care of by Xu Fan. As a baby, she could no longer restrain the jealousy in her heart and the resentment that she had been asked for trouble before. She made up her mind to revenge! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 517 During the past two days at work, Li Yan always felt that everyone looked at her strangely. As soon as she looked back, they would pretend to look away as if nothing had happened. She began to make her think that she was wearing the reverse clothes or something on her body. After looking in the mirror, she found that everything was normal. Later, she couldn''t stand it, so she stopped her secretary to ask. The secretary looked at her and stopped. Under Li Yan''s repeated questioning, she hesitated and said, "the company''s people are saying that you are pregnant. This Is it true? " Li Yan''s face changed slightly. Since the first discovery of pregnancy vomiting, she has never been to the canteen of the company to eat, and has never revealed her pregnancy in front of others. She has tried her best to hide it, but she did not expect to be discovered. "When did this come out? Do you know where it came from? " "It''s just these two days. I don''t know where it came from." "You go and investigate in secret to see where the rumor first came from." "Yes! Do you want me to post a rumor avoidance notice inside the company? " Li Yan shakes his head. Paper can''t hold fire after all. The social development in the novel is far behind the reality, which is also one of the main reasons why she conceals her pregnancy. At this time, people are still quite exclusive of unmarried pregnancy. If a daughter is pregnant without marriage, she will be mercilessly ridiculed by everyone. If the news of her pregnancy spread, it would not only destroy her reputation, but also Xu''s reputation. She dares to let several classmates know about her pregnancy because she wants to believe that they won''t talk nonsense. But if people in the company know about it and spread it out again, Xu''s father and Li''s mother will definitely be the first to give her pressure. Li Yan became a proverb, waiting for her to talk to Xu Fan, she was called back by Li Wanmei. When she got home, Xu''s father and Li''s mother sat solemnly on the sofa. When they saw her coming back, their eyes crossed her flat abdomen. Li Wanmei pointed to the sofa opposite to her and motioned for her to sit down. In the face of the serious atmosphere that seemed to be a three chamber trial, Li Yan tightened his hand by holding the bag chain. He took off the bag and walked over and sat down on the sofa. "Mom, what''s the matter with you calling me back in such a hurry?" Li Wanmei glanced at her daughter and asked with expectation: "Yan Yan, there is a rumor that you are pregnant. You tell your mother that this is not true, right?" Li Yan was silent and did not refute. "You son of a bitch! Actually pregnant! Who is the father of the child? What''s the condition of his family? If you can, you must have a wedding at once "Mom, I''m afraid this can''t be done. I can''t marry the father of my child." "No marriage! Why? " "I just had a one night stand with him. I don''t know where he is now." "What?" Li Wanmei only felt dizzy, "you are such a silly child, people can''t find it, you even left his child! Do you know what other people will think of you when you have a big belly? What do you think of the Xu family? " Xu Shilin frowned and his face became tighter. His voice said coldly, "since it''s a wild seed, you should go and kill the child now!" Li Yan glanced at Xu''s father coldly. If it wasn''t for his cancer, she would tell him that the wild seed in your mouth is your grandson! Li Wanmei''s face flashed a touch of heartache. She looked at her daughter and exhorted, "don''t blame your parents for being cruel. This child can''t stay. Listen to your father''s words and go to the hospital to kill it quietly. Those bad rumors about you breaking up with Su Yuhuai are not easy to settle down. If the news comes out that you are unmarried and have children at this time, you will be drowned by everyone''s saliva in the future! " Li Yan looked at his mother and said sincerely and seriously, "Mom, I want to keep this child." "Are you crazy?" Li Wanmei screamed: "no, I''m not allowed. You and I will go to the hospital to kill the child!" "The child must be killed. If you don''t go by yourself, I''ll arrange for someone to take you there!" There is a clear threat in Xu Shilin''s words. If Li Yan doesn''t go by himself, he will let people take her by force. Li Yan was frightened by the coldness of Xu Shilin''s words. He didn''t mean to play! At this moment, she regretted that she didn''t call Xu fan when she came back. Xu Shilin was colder than she thought. "Mom, I have grown up and become an independent individual. I have the right to decide what I want to do and not to do. Do you really ignore my body and force me to kill the child? The doctor said, if I beat this child, I will probably never be pregnant again! " Li Yan looks at Li''s mother obstinately. What she really cares about is Li Wanmei''s attitude. Hearing that it is likely that she will never have a baby again, Li Wanmei''s muscles on her face trembled, and her expression became complicated and hesitant. As soon as Xu Shilin saw her become indecisive, he sternly rebuked: "you don''t use these excuses to bluff your mother. Now that medicine is so developed, how can you beat a child and never be pregnant again! You can rest assured that I will have the best doctor arranged for you. There will be no problem. "Li Wanmei is in a mess. She doesn''t know who to trust? Do you know the same thing about Miss Song Shiyan Second Miss Song family Li Wanmei changed her face at the moment. She was sure of herself and said to her daughter firmly: "Yan Yan, please go and kill the child! We really do it for you The second miss of the Song family was unmarried and pregnant. As a result, she did not marry the man, but forced to give birth to a child in order to fight for a breath. As a result, she was ridiculed by people all over the Song family. Later, she could not stand the secular pressure and cut her wrists to commit suicide. Although she was rescued in time, she became a vegetable, and has not yet woken up. At that time, Li Wanmei himself did not take the Song family two young lady''s matter to laugh with others. Looking at Li''s mother who suddenly became firm, Li Yan was disappointed and sad. She didn''t know whether to blame Li Mu or the society? As long as the next 10 years, unmarried birth will become a matter of no honor, but it is not a shame. As long as you have the financial ability and can afford to have a child, you will have a child if you want to. It''s none of the business of others! Seeing that Li Yan was indifferent to Li Wanmei''s plea, Xu Shilin raised his voice directly and called, "Uncle sun!" "Boss." Uncle sun didn''t know where to come out. "Tell them to come in and take the lady to the hospital!" Looking at the two tall and strange men coming in from outside, Li Yan''s face turned white. It turned out that Xu Shilin had already made preparations. The reason why she still allowed her to sit here was probably just a process. She agreed or disagreed that children must be killed. Li Yan couldn''t believe it and looked at her mother with anger in her eyes. Li Wanmei felt guilty and uncomfortable by her daughter''s eyes. She wiped her eyes and said, "Yan Yan, don''t look at mom like this. We are really for you!" Oh For her good Li Yan was thinking that if it was her own parents, they would not ignore her wishes and force her to kill her child. They would never! I just want to kill the baby in her belly. OK, she doesn''t want to have a baby very much. It''s ok if she knocks it out. From now on, everyone will return to Luqiao. Looking at the two tall men who came to the pack, Li Yan raised his head and let the water stains in the red eyes absorb back. "I''ll go without your help." Finish saying that, the corner of the eye remaining light has not taken Xu father and Li mother, took the bag to walk out from the living room. Xu Shilin gave uncle sun a look after her and don''t let her run away. Li Wanmei stands up and looks at her daughter''s determined figure. She takes a few steps, but is stopped by Xu Shilin. "What do you do? You''ll be back in less than an hour." On the bus to the hospital, Li Yan was sandwiched between two men, one left and one right. Sun Shu and the driver sat in front of him. Li Yan took out his mobile phone and didn''t know if he should call Xu Fan and tell him? Seeing her take out her mobile phone, the man on the right side snatched it over, "sorry, boss Xu said, you can''t call anyone before the operation is finished." Sun Shutou saw Li Yan''s angry and pale face in the rearview mirror, and said with some guilt: "Miss, I''m sorry, we also do things according to the boss''s will." Is this a violation of her human rights? Li Yan clenched his fist, closed his eyes, opened and said, "don''t you think you are breaking the law?" "Miss, although the boss''s arrangement is a little overbearing, he is really for your own good. You are young and don''t know that gossip can destroy your bones. Miss Song Er committed suicide because she can''t stand other people''s different vision and gossip." As an old man, uncle sun understood Xu Shilin''s practice. Li Yanxiao''s ridicule is extremely: "don''t say as if I haven''t had rumors in Xu''s family. Do I have little gossip and strange vision from childhood?" Since the day when Li Yan followed Li Wanmei to live in the Xu family, she has been living in other people''s mouth and has been declining. On the other side, Xu Fan calls Li Yan''s office. As a result, she is told by her secretary that Li Yan is not in the office. She seems to have been called home by her mother. Xu Fan thought that Li''s mother suddenly wanted to go shopping with Li Yan again. After about half an hour, she worried that Li Yan was tired, so she called her mother''s mobile phone. "Hello, aunt, is Li Yan with you? There is something wrong with the company. She may need to come back and deal with it. " Li Wanmei heard Xu Fan mention her daughter, but she couldn''t help but cry: "Yan Yan, she''s not with me..." Xu Fan''s heart suddenly tightened: "where is she? What happened to her? Is something going on? " "She went to the hospital She must hate me in her heart! " Li Wanmei said, sobbing. "What''s wrong with her? Why go to the hospital? Tell me! Why did she go to the hospital? " Xu Fan couldn''t help but roar. He held the mobile phone tightly and couldn''t breathe in his chest. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 518 Li Yan walked into the hospital like two bodyguards. The doctor and the operating room were all ready, waiting for the patient to be in place. Lying on the bed, Li Yan opened his eyes and looked straight at the snow-white ceiling. She didn''t know how things became like this? "Miss, please take off your pants. How do we operate on your pants?" Hearing the nurse''s words, Li Yan got out of bed with embarrassment, took off his pants and lay back on the bed again. She pressed her legs together, and shame flooded her. "Bend your legs and open them on both sides." The nurse will tell you what to do next. Hearing the nurse''s words, Li Yan clenched his lips and tightly grasped the bed sheet under his body with both hands. He felt like a sinner who was stripped and hung in the gate of the city. He was ashamed, embarrassed, resentful and desperate She opened her eyes, exuded big big tears, rolling down the sideburns, not into the hair. "Do you hear me? Let''s bend your legs and open them on both sides." The nurse raised her voice to remind her again. Li Yan''s lips were shaking. She wanted to say that she would not do the operation, but Sun Shu and the two men were still at the door. They would not let her go. The doctors and nurses who operated on her had already bought them, otherwise they would not have let her go directly to the operating table. Li closed his eyes and listened to the doctor''s voice. The doctor and the nurse held one leg of Li Yan and prepared to start the operation. Just as the surgical instruments were approaching Li Yan''s body, the door of the operating room was slammed open. "Stop it!" The image of Xu Fan dashed into the door and interrupted the operation. The nurse angrily came forward and scolded, "this gentleman, who are you? The operating room is not allowed to come in at will! Get out of here Xu Fanyi pulled her out, rushed to the operating table anxiously, and put Li Yan lying on the bed into his arms. He stroked Li Yan''s face, his voice was hoarse and his voice was fast: "I''m sorry, I''m late! How are you doing? Are you OK? Our children are still there, aren''t they? " Hearing Xu Fan''s voice, Li Yan seemed to have finally returned to her original place. Her eyes moved. She pushed Xu Fan aside and slapped him in the face with all her strength! Xu Fan felt the beaten face and was confused, but when he saw Li Yan''s trembling lips and shaking hands, he ignored the burning stabbing pain on his face and held her tightly again. "It''s all my fault. I''m sorry, I''m sorry..." After Li Wanmei asked Li Yan was taken to the hospital by sun Shu, Xu fanxin was so anxious that he was about to explode. He borrowed the motorcycle of the security guard to rush to the hospital. He did not know how many cars he had overtaken and how many red lights he had run. At that time, he had only one idea in mind, that is, he must arrive at the hospital before the operation. Fortunately, he caught up! Li Yan closed his eyes and held Xu Fan''s neck tightly. He felt a sense of emptiness after the disaster. Fortunately, he came. She never expected that Xu fanhui would step on colorful auspicious clouds to save her like the monkey king, but when he broke into the door and held her, she heard the beating sound of her silent heart. ¡°¡­¡­ It''s just a little bit, and the baby''s gone. " "I''m sorry, it''s all my fault. I won''t let you go home alone next time." ¡­¡­ Looking at Uncle sun who came back from the hospital, Xu Shilin asked seriously, "old sun, has everything been done?" After a pause, uncle sun replied, "what''s more The operation didn''t work. " Originally thought it was just a simple thing, Xu Shilin was angry: "why? The girl ran away? What''s the matter with you? Three big men can''t see a girl. Are they all dead? " "Boss, it was the young master who rushed to take the eldest lady away." "How could he run to the hospital? Doesn''t he work in the company? " Uncle sun''s eyes flashed for a moment: "I don''t know this. The young master said that he would give you an explanation when he came back later." Xu Shilin''s face became serious and dignified. His son took Li Yan away from the hospital. Why did he do this? Seven years ago, my son had liked Li Yan. Would he not repeat the same mistake? No, definitely not! He had long forgotten that. So many years passed, Li Yan''s boyfriend changed one after another. He didn''t believe his son would like her. Xu Shilin himself is not a man with long love. Where can Xu Fan, who is flowing his blood, go to? At this time, Xu Fangang, who was judged by her father that long love was not going anywhere, sent Li Yan back to her small apartment. "Are you better?" After putting the man on the sofa, Xu Fan poured a cup of hot water and handed it to Li Yan. Li Yan held the cup and blew it. Looking at the water in the cup, Li Yan gently said: "the company has spread about my pregnancy. Your father and my mother don''t know where to get the news. They are determined to let me get rid of the wild seeds in my stomach." Xu Fan felt guilty and remorse: "don''t worry, I will protect your mother and son.""Well." Li Yan light should a, rigid pull pull corners of the mouth. For a moment, both of them were speechless. One was holding a cup, the other was squatting on the ground, with his hands on Li Yan''s knee. A telephone ring broke the silence of the room. Xu Fan picked up the phone, and immediately came Xu Shilin''s Fury: "where are you now? Who told you to take people away? I order you to bring the dead girl back now! Do you hear me? " Xu Shilin''s voice is very loud. Even if he doesn''t have an opening and amplifying voice, Li Yan can hear clearly. She looks at Xu Fan calmly, waiting to see how he decides. Xu Fan apologetically looks at Li Yan and hangs up his father''s phone the next second. "If you hang up, he''ll call again." As soon as the voice dropped, Xu''s phone rang again. Xu fangancui turned off his mobile phone and leaned on the sofa. He looked at Li Yan and said, "I shouldn''t have listened to you. If I had told them about the children earlier, today''s things would not have happened." Li Yan turned the corner of his mouth: "are you sure?" "After all, the child in your stomach is the blood of the Xu family. My father can''t do anything to his grandson." Li Yan said nothing, asked lightly, "are you going back alone or am I with you?" "I''ll just go back alone. You''re scared today. I''ll have a good rest at home. I''ll go first." Xu Fan finished and got up and left with his mobile phone. He rushed back to Xu''s house. As soon as he entered the house, a teacup that covered his face flew over to him. Xu Fan quickly dodged, and the teacup fell to the ground and broke into eight braids. "You know you''re coming back!" Xu Shilin looked at his son who was away from the teacup with anger on his face. Li Wanmei stood beside him. "I have something to tell you when I come back. Shall I say it here or go to the study?" Ignoring his son''s proposal, Xu Shilin roared directly, "why did you take Li Yan away? Do you know that she is pregnant with someone else''s son in her stomach, and she will still be born? " Hearing his father''s address, Xu Fan frowned discontentedly and said directly, "the child in Li Yan''s belly is mine." Both Xu Shilin and Li Wanmei were shocked and widened their eyes. The child is Xu Fan! How could that be? When did they get together? "You son of a bitch, white eyed wolf, why do you want to harm my daughter? There are so many women outside, why do you want to enlarge my daughter''s belly? How can she get married in the future Li Wanmei pours over to Xu Fan, which is a slap in the face. Xu Fan only gives in and doesn''t fight back. It''s hard to guard against domestic thieves. It''s said that the stinky boy has a good attitude towards her all of a sudden. The original reason is this! Li Wanmei''s face was remorseful and pounded her chest. After the shock, Xu Shilin looked at his son''s face, which was very complicated and difficult to distinguish. He stopped Li Wanmei with a sharp voice, and then said to Xu Fan, "come with me to the study!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 519 For a long time, father and son have not entered the study to discuss private affairs in such a serious and formal way. Xu Shilin''s study is still the same as before. Even the position of the ashtray has not changed. He goes to the main seat behind the table and sits down. He looks at Xu Fan with a serious and sharp expression, just as Xu Fan was called into his study many years ago. "Is the child in Li Yan''s stomach really yours?" he asked in a dignified voice Xu Fan stood upright, and did not show much emotion. He replied with no arrogance: "yes, it''s mine." Hearing the speech, Xu Shilin slapped his brow on the table and scolded: "confused! You are not young, how can you do such a stupid thing! What is Li Yan''s identity? What is your identity? She is your elder sister, you look for who is not good, but find her, also let her have a baby! Do you know that if this is spread out, we Xu family will become a joke of the whole upper class circle! " Xu Fan frowned and frowned, "what''s wrong with her? We are not related by blood. " "No blood relationship! You can''t be together "Why can''t we be together?" asked Xu Fan In the face of his son''s questioning, Xu Shilin slapped the table angrily, as if this could show his momentum: "because she is not worthy of you! You are together, she can''t bring any help to the Xu family! Do you understand? " Hearing this, Xu Fan uttered a cold hiss: "helpful? So did my father get married to my mother for the benefit of others? " Seven years ago, Xu''s father seemed to have warned him, but later he lost his memory in a car accident. Xu Shilin changed his face and became very angry. He was like a lion who stepped on his tail and roared angrily. "Presumptuous! That''s how you talk to your father! When is it your turn to comment on me and your mother? Don''t think you take over the Xu family, dare to be arrogant in front of me! I can also take back the things I give you if you annoy me His father''s appearance was too much like being angry. Xu Fan was just suspicious. His father''s attitude made him believe in this doubt more. If the father didn''t love his mother, then his indifference to the sick mother would make sense. "Father, was he angry when I said that he was thinking too much?" Xu Fan stands in front of Xu Shilin, looking at his father Canglong''s face and no longer straight back. He has lost his heart for a long time. When he was young, he was afraid and looked up to him. When he was young, he and his son stood together. Xu Fan has stabilized the old-fashioned Xu father from his height. "Fart! I think it''s you who want to piss me off! " Xu Shilin was so angry that his chest heaved violently. He held the table with both hands and gasped in his mouth: "if you want to breathe to death, there is no way! As long as I am in one day, you will never be with that dead girl! You want to be together, unless I die! " After hearing this, Xu Fan''s hands suddenly tightened. Facing his father''s angry and threatening sight, he said without admitting defeat: "I like her and our children. I won''t let her be called unmarried and pregnant, and face the rumors of the world alone." "Dare you "There''s nothing to be afraid of. I missed it once, and I won''t miss it again this time." "You..." Xu Shilin pointed to Xu Fan''s hand and trembled slightly. He was shocked and said, "you remember!" "Yes, I remember." Xu Fan vowed: "this time, no matter who will stop, I will be with her!" Looking at the back of his son''s turning away, Xu Shilin got up and made a harsh rubbing sound with his chair. He roared in the back: "I don''t agree!" Xu fantou also did not return, the pace is not because of his father''s resolute opposition to any pause, a miss is seven years, a person''s life how many seven years? He really can''t bear to waste any more! After recovering his memory, he congratulated countless times that she had not married others. If she really married someone else and had a happy family, he did not know whether he could resist destroying it. Fortunately, that didn''t happen! With a click, Xu Fan opened the door and looked at Li Yan standing at the door. He was stunned for a moment and then changed his face. Backhand with the door, he eagerly pulled Li Yan out of the living room. "Why are you back? Didn''t you rest in the apartment? " Li Yan walked out a few meters with his strength, and soon stopped. She looked up at him with good eyes and complicated eyes. Xu Fan didn''t dare to pull her with brute force. Under her gaze, she felt uneasy, guilty, remorse and uneasy He did not know how long Li Yan stood at the door of the study, but from the expression on her face when she opened the door, he could not deceive himself that she should not have heard anything. "Ah Yan, I didn''t mean to hide it from you! Will you listen to my explanation? " A Yan, called Li Yan heart micro tremor, she tightly pursed lips, drooping eyes. This address was only called by Xu Fanzeng in high school. It was the exclusive address that they agreed to call her by his love name.When she fainted in the company that day, she vaguely heard the name. After waking up, she thought it was just her own imagination. Now she knows that it is not. Li Yan''s mood is very complicated. Since Xu Fan went abroad, she has never thought that Xu Fan will recover her memory one day. She really didn''t think about it. She always thought that Xu Fan''s amnesia was the will of God, and was specially made to correct the plot. After all, the man had not fallen in love with the woman. How could he like other girls first. It''s better not to disturb each other, but to avoid any interference with each other. She should have doubted long ago. When did he recover his memory? Before going to the magic show with Sheng Nan? Or that day, when he came back from the hospital with gauze wrapped in his head to prevent her from marrying Shenghui? Yes, maybe it''s the memory he got back when he hit his head! For such a long time, he cheated himself for such a long time! The more Li Yan thinks, the more angry he thinks, the more angry he thinks. He doesn''t think he can write off all those things he did to her by pretending not to remember them? "Ah Yan, don''t do this..." Don''t look at him like this. There''s a sense of disaster coming. Li Yan coldly waved his extended hand: "ah Yan is you call, call sister!" Xu Fan''s face was stiff At this time, I don''t know how to bully my daughter! I let you harm my daughter! I''ll kill you Xu fan is hit on the back by a bullet, he reflexively shrinks a bit, did not mean to avoid. Li Wanmei clenches his teeth and lashes at Xu Fan with no spare force. He lashes and scolds at the same time. Xu Fan endured the pain and kept silent. His ink like eyes were staring at Li Yan. It seemed that she didn''t speak. He let Li Wanmei fight down. The weather in early autumn is still relatively hot, so I usually only wear a piece of clothes. The stick of chicken feather duster lashes Xu Fan''s body and makes a dull puff sound, which is very painful. Li Yan couldn''t be as hard hearted as iron. She gave her mother a cold cry: "enough, don''t fight!" He knew that she would not let him be beaten by Li Wanmei! "Yan Yan..." Li Wanmei was stunned by her daughter. Looking at her daughter''s indifferent face, she moved her lips. The purpose of Li Yan''s coming back is to know how the child in her belly will be treated eventually. She doesn''t know whether Xu fan can shoulder the responsibility and bear the pressure. If Xu''s father changes his position in a few words, there is no need to keep the child in her belly. I didn''t expect that he didn''t let her down. His firm attitude didn''t need her to do anything more. Li Yan collected his eyes on Li Wanmei and went straight to the door of the house. Li Wanmei turned around and followed him with painstaking persuasion: "Yan Yan, where are you going? You can''t keep the baby in your stomach Xu Fan, who was beaten hard just now, stopped Li Wanmei''s words and said angrily, "that''s my and a Yan''s children. We''ll stay here. Don''t talk nonsense and make alarmist remarks here!" "You''re a man, of course, it''s not my daughter who will bear the pain." "I''ll protect her, so you won''t have to worry about it!" At the door, Xu''s daughter raised her eyebrows and then walked out of the door. Li Yan is not here. Who will show the bitter meat scheme? Xu Fan grabbed the feather duster with his backhand, pulled it hard, grabbed it and threw it on the ground. Then he turned around and chased Li Yan and disappeared at the door. Li Wanmei stamped her feet against the feather duster on the ground with hatred to vent her dissatisfaction and anger. "What was the noise outside? What about Xu Fan? Where has he gone? " At this time, Xu Shilin calmly came out of the study and asked. Later, he said, "he did not dare to look at his daughter''s face and said," he was even more angry when she came back. " "Son of a bitch! This son of a bitch ¡­¡­ Li Yan came by driving her own car. As soon as she opened the door of the cab, she was grabbed by Xu Fanyi, who was chasing after her. "You''re pregnant. I''ll drive it. Go back to the apartment or the company?" Noticing that Li Yan''s face was not very good, he immediately went on to say: "or go back to the apartment, today''s so much happened, you''d better stay at home for half a day, don''t go to the company." Li Yan said, get out of the way, go around the front of the car and sit down with the co driver on the other side. As soon as she sat down, she closed her eyes wearily. Feel on the day''s work, there are no more than three hours of things to make people tired. After Xu Fan started the car, she found that Li Yan didn''t fasten her seat belt. She leaned over gently to help her fasten it. Then she drove out of the villa courtyard. Along the way, many times to look at Li Yan, listen to her even breathing sound, guess she should be asleep.At the bottom of the apartment, he stopped the car, leaned over his head, and quietly looked at Li Yan''s sleeping face. He was reluctant to wake people up. Until he felt the vibration of his mobile phone and saw the message sent by the special assistant, he pushed Li Yan helplessly. "Ah Yan, wake up Wake up... " Li Yan opened his eyes, saw the familiar scenery, mumbled "arrived", pushed the door open and walked down. Xu Fan see her confused mobile phone key bag nothing to take, get out of the car and go, quickly stop her: "wait a minute, you forgot to take things." After hearing this, Li Yan turned around and came back to take it. However, he was much more sober. Looking at her clear eyes, Xu Fan said with a smile: "if the company has something to do, I won''t send you up. Be careful yourself. Call me if there is anything wrong. Wait for me at night." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 520 After finishing goodbye, Xu Fan did not have time to see Li Yan enter the entrance of the building, and drove away with the steering wheel. Just now, we sent a message to remind him that the time for signing the contract with the client company is coming. When will he pass? Xu Fan, who can''t return to the company in time, returns information and lets them go first, and then meet downstairs of the customer company. All the way, I finally stepped on time to arrive, waiting for the special help to see him in a moment relaxed a breath of atmosphere. If the contract is always late or not, it will be useless and the chance of recovery will not be given. So in the waiting time, special help is to look at the watch and watch outside. The prayer in my heart always needs to arrive in time. OK, catch up! Three people in a row rushed up the elevator. After meeting, the talks were very smooth. In less than two hours, we decided all the issues and signed the contract. After signing the contract, the other party always invited Xu Fan to dinner enthusiastically. Without giving Xu Fan the opportunity to refuse, he set the time and place with a smile. There is no way to push it off, Xu Fan has to agree. Because it was too early, Xu Fanyi, with the contract, resigned to the company. After returning to the company, he went to the bathroom and when he was ready to come out, he heard two employees chatting and walked in. "Did you hear about the pregnancy of the eldest lady? Do you think it''s true? " "I don''t know if it''s true or false, nor who came out? If it''s fake, it affects the reputation of the big lady! " "Also, the eldest lady was told that she was pregnant without even a boyfriend. Now rumors are only spread in the company. If it is spread out, it is not known whether it will affect the reputation of the company?" Hearing this, Xu Fan, with a squeak, pushed the door of the cubicle open and came out. Two people who were about to solve the belt heard the sound, and glanced subconsciously, and they were frightened by a sharp spirit: "Xu, Xu Zong!" Xu Fan looked at the two people, and asked calmly, "you said that the company''s people were saying Li Yan was pregnant, is it true?" "It''s true, it''s been been preaching for several days, and we''ve heard people say it," the two replied nervously Xu Fan hears words and turns to the sink. The two waited for him to wash his hands and leave, and breathed, and then they took off the trousers. As soon as Xu Fanyi returned to the office, he immediately called for special help and asked him about the rumor. Special help is to hear one or two ears, but he thinks pregnancy is the privacy of others, as an alien has no right to interfere, and he is still unknown, it is likely that he is only misrepresentation of such a matter, so he did not want to report such a matter to Xu Fan. Besides, Xu always and Miss Xu are the closest family members. Is it more clear whether she is pregnant than anyone else? Xu fan is eager to announce to the world that Li Yan is pregnant and his child is his, but he knows that this time is not a good time to announce, and they have not talked about a consensus well and they are anxious. "You go and check it. How did the rumors come out? Try to control it, and don''t pass on to the outside. " "Yes, I''ll do it right now." Speaking of pregnancy, Xu Fan Miss Li Yan in the apartment. I wonder if she is sleeping or reading on the sofa, or eating? It should be sleeping! Think of this noon, if you arrive at the hospital a little later Xu Fan now wants to come, or can not help but fear after a series of, just a little bit, he will lose his child and Li Yan! He rolled out a hair, pulled the thought of the small difference back to work, and was about to be a father. He should work hard and make money! This serious work for a while, the door came not light or heavy knock, he also did not lift the head said: "come in." "Xu Zong," Ning Mengya came in with two documents and smiled sweetly: "please sign this letter." Xu Fan took over the document and brush his name and pushed the document in her direction. Rather Mengya to take the document of the hand to extend very fast, accidentally encountered Xu Fan hand back, she swished back, face up two groups of red halo, looking at Xu bashful and eager to say: "sorry, Xu, I did not mean!" Xu Fan glanced at the back of his hand and said indifferently, "do you have anything else?" "No, then I''ll go out first, Mr. Xu." Ningmengya disappointed to pick up the table documents, turn slowly swallow to the door direction. When she came to the door and took the door with her hand, she looked at the direction of the desk. See Xu Fanzheng holding a few paper towels in the hard wipe just by her hand back! A roar, like thunder in the head of the ring, rather dream Ya hands and feet a cold. She always thought Xu Fan had a little good feeling for her even if she didn''t like her, but his hard wipe broke all her fantasy. He was not so nice to her that he would not be touched by her to the point where she wanted to wipe her hands.What is more hopeless and sad than to find that someone you like for a long time doesn''t like yourself at all? Ning Mengya''s heart is out of the cold, out of the soul. ¡­¡­ After work, Xu Fan and special assistant went to Qian''s dinner together. When they got to the place, Qian Zong was already waiting there. Before the three of them sat down, a woman about the same age as Qian came with a girl about the same age as Xu Fan. According to Mr. Qian, the older is his wife and the younger is his daughter. When entering the door, Qian Duoduo''s face was not very good. When she saw Xu Fan''s eyes, she felt that she had seen her dream prince charming. "Hello, I''ll call you qianduo." The girl''s playful slightly tilted her head and took the initiative to extend her right hand to Xu Fan. Looking at Qian''s face, Xu Fan gently shook her: "hello." Seeing her daughter very satisfied, Xu Fan, Qian and Mrs. Qian look at each other and feel that there is drama. In the course of the next meal, Mrs. Qian makes various insidious attacks, and Qian Duoduo also raises topics to Xu Fan from time to time. Xu Fan avoids the important and keeps his social etiquette. Mrs. Qian liked his quiet and steady style. The more she saw it, the more she felt worthy of her daughter. In fact, Xu Fan was already on pins and needles in his heart. He wanted to finish his meal the next second. Although he was already patient, his face was not exposed. Special help is to see Xu Fan''s impatience, but he can only see nothing. This Mr. and Mrs. Qian obviously intended to match up Xu Zong''s daughter, but they clearly did not express that meaning, which made people unable to express their refusal. Xu fanyue is not cold and light, not active, not flattering, the more money stack is close to the heart. It has been a long time since I met such a man as Xu Fan. She is surrounded by either elite dog licking or garbage licking dog. After watching too much, she has no idea of falling in love. She likes this kind does not move by her appearance and family background, oneself has the ability to grow good outstanding man! Although Qian Duoduo is fond of Xu fanxin, he still keeps his reserved side. After all, it is only the first time for us to see each other. In the end, the meal was successfully concluded in a happy atmosphere. After saying goodbye, Xu Fan drove the car to the apartment. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 521 Li Yan stayed at home and slept all afternoon. When she woke up, it was almost time for her company to leave work. She remembered that Xu Fan had said that she would come over to talk, so she washed her face and brushed her teeth for a while. after an hour of off-duty time, she should have arrived long ago if Xu Fan had wanted to come. Li Yan thought that he was probably caught up in the company''s business, so he made some simple meals for himself, enjoying himself while watching TV plays. When Xu Fan arrived at the apartment, it was more than nine o''clock. He rang the doorbell apologetically and waited for Li Yan to open the door. After waiting for a while, no one came. He thought Li Yan was sleeping. I''m afraid he didn''t hear him. So he took out his pocket and took out a key to unlock the door. He secretly took Li Yan''s spare key to find someone to match, but Li Yan didn''t know. Push open the door, in addition to the living room with a dim yellow floor lamp, the rest of the place is a piece of black lacquer. He turned on the chandelier and walked towards the bedroom, thinking that Li Yan was sleeping in it. Push open the bedroom door, by the light reflected in the living room, you can see that the bed is empty at a glance. Xu Fan''s heart cluttered for a moment, guessing that Li Yan was angry because he came back late, so he quickly took out his mobile phone to call people. As a result, the familiar ringing tone was uploaded from the sofa in the living room, and Li Yan''s mobile phone was not taken with him. Xu fan can''t help but worry about Li Yan''s anger and whether she will be taken away by Xu''s father. The more he thinks about it, the more flustered he is. He frowns and strides to the door. As soon as the elevator door opened, he immediately pulled out the phone and put his mobile phone to his ear as he walked outside. "Hello, young master? Young master Du -- Du -- "Sun Shugang connected the phone, but he was hung up before he heard the response. Xu Fan, who had just come out of the building, happened to meet Li Yan who had just come back from the outside. "Where have you been? As soon as I got home, I didn''t see you Xu Fanying went up, looked at Li Yan up and down, and was relieved. Li Yan motioned to him about the shopping bag in his hand and said, "I saw that there were no more items in the house, so I went to the supermarket." "Why don''t you go out with your mobile phone?" Li Yan indifferent way: "Oh, forget, and so on to remember that people have been downstairs, lazy to go back to take, so did not take." It turned out to be a false alarm. Taking the bag from Li Yan''s hand, Xu Fan told him, "tell me what you want to buy in the future. Tell me, I''ll go shopping, or I''ll go with you." Li Yan, who walked side by side, glanced at him with a light face and did not answer. Xu Fan''s heart rises with a feeling of guilty What should I do? She still seems to care about being angry. How can he explain it so that she can understand herself more easily? "That Ah Yan, I''m sorry. I''m late. " Walking into the elevator, Xu Fan began to apologize to Li Yan. Li Yan smile: "it doesn''t matter, you are the president of the company, will be busy very normal." Listening to Li Yan''s tone of indifference, Xu Fan didn''t feel relaxed. Instead, he looked dark. He preferred to be blamed. "I went to Qian''s head office this afternoon and signed a contract with them. I came back late because I had dinner with him." Xu Fan noticed Li Yan''s face as he said it. Seeing her indifferent, Xu fan then said, "he also called his wife and daughter in the past." Li Yan knows something about the general situation of Qian. His daughter is about the same age as Xu Fan. It seems that she is still a beautiful woman. See Xu Fan special meaning mention, she side head looked at him: "is it?" "Her daughter''s name is Qian Duoduo. In the company she just joined this year, Qian always asks us to contact her for everything in the future." Xu Fan didn''t know what was wrong with him. When Qian always expressed this idea to him, he was quite disgusted, but now he deliberately said it to Li Yan. Li Yan thought about it for a while. He thought that Xu Fan told her that she should be giving her a preventive injection. She was afraid that she would misunderstand them when she saw them together. So generous said: "that''s good, young people talk about things more straightforward." Hearing this, Xu Fan didn''t know whether to be happy or depressed? Because he is not sure if Li Yan''s generosity is not concerned or because of trust? At this time, the elevator went up to the floor where Li Yan was, and the elevator door opened slowly. Li Yan took the lead to step out. Suddenly, she stepped on her feet, turned around and said angrily, "you have entered my apartment without permission again!" Otherwise, how would he know she didn''t have a cell phone? It''s a long arc, isn''t it! Xu Fan''s face is slightly chatty. Entering the house, Li Yan classifies the things he bought. Xu Fan wants to help, but she refuses. I always feel that Xu fan is too careful to treat her. She feels like a dragon egg in her arms, for fear that she will be broken. After putting things together, Li Yan washes his hands and comes out of the kitchen to see that Xu Fan has made tea and sits on the sofa waiting for her. Li Yan walked over and sat down at the other end of the sofa, about half a meter apart.Seeing that she sat so far away from himself, Xu Fan was a little unhappy. "When did you remember that?" A word from Li Yan made Xu Fan pale. "It wasn''t long ago. It wasn''t long ago." "How long ago?" "It''s the time of £¤% £¤ percent." Xu Fan spoke very fast and tried to pass the test. "Wedding day?" Xu Fan''s face was stunned. He couldn''t hear what he said just now. Unexpectedly, Li Yan heard it clearly! "I guess. I should have guessed it right by looking at your expression." Li Yan''s smile was not as good as his eyes. Xu Fan was shocked by her smile and explained in a flustered way: "I didn''t mean to hide you, really! It''s mainly because I think of the things I did to you after I lost my memory. I''m afraid you''ll be more angry if you know about it. I don''t want you to know that! " As soon as the matter of restoring his memory was exposed, Xu Fan unconsciously took on a sense of tension when he was a teenager in the face of Li Yan. "You think you''ve done too much. How are you going to compensate me?" Li Yan''s skin smile flesh not smile pick eyebrow. "How do you want me to compensate?" When she was bullied at the beginning, Li Yan was absolutely angry and wanted to die, but suddenly asked what she wanted to make up for it. For a while, she couldn''t think of anything. She looked at Xu Fan critically up and down, and then turned her mouth in disgust. When Xu Fan was looked at, she stood up quietly. Seeing her disgusted mouth, she suddenly felt bad. How many meanings does this expression mean? He glared defiantly. The reason why Li Yan turned his mouth was very simple. No matter how handsome he was, she couldn''t use it now. As for money, ah It''s better to return the receipt first! "Compensation is not urgent. Let me think about it again. Let me talk about the children first. The company has been spreading rumors about my pregnancy. Even if I pretend to be pregnant, I can''t hide it for a long time. I''m going to quit my job after finishing this month? " After this month, she was pregnant for more than three months, and she would be pregnant if she didn''t have any. "You quit just a few months ago..." "How do you want me to stay in the company, to be looked at differently, and to listen to my sarcasm?" "I''m not. I don''t mean that. We can go public!" Li Yan''s expression that you are crazy: "you are not afraid to spread your father''s cancer cells! Didn''t we have already agreed that this matter should be kept secret? " She can not bear the consequences of publicity. She and Xu fan are nominal brothers and sisters, and Xu fan is also the president of Xu family. Once the matter becomes public, it can be imagined that the pressure of public opinion will be aroused. At this time, people are not enlightened enough to accept their love affair. If it is not made public, all the accusations will be directed at Li Yan. Of course, Xu Fan will not allow it: "I don''t agree!" "You can see the attitude of your father and my mother. After the publicity, not only you and I, but also them, as well as Xu''s, don''t you think the cost of doing so is too high?" Li Yan''s analysis is very calm, but Xu fan is still very angry. He knows that the cost is very high. He can let him watch the person he likes bear the name of a person, but he hides behind her like a coward. Does she think about his mood? "I''m not afraid of rumors. When I promised you to give birth to this child, I thought about all the things I need to face in the future, so you don''t have to feel sorry for me. It''s my own choice, so I will bear the consequences myself." Li Yan thinks that she is a strong woman baptized by the era of we media keyboard warrior human flesh search. It is no problem to bear some rumors. Xu Fan, with a gloomy face, roared: "but I am the father of the child. What do you take me for?" Since high school, she has been stronger and more independent than other girls. Xu fan can''t feel her dependence. Instead, he has a strong sense of dependence on her. Because of Li Yan''s indifference and calm attitude in the face of everything, Xu Fan has been lack of security and self-confidence from the moment she likes her, which makes him always hold a cautious attitude when facing Li Yan. In fact, from the beginning to the end, Xu Fan was the one who took the initiative. Now again, Xu Fan feels that he is a dispensable person to Li Yan! Whether he lost his memory, left or heard him say that he had dinner with other young girls, she seemed indifferent and calm. She really wanted to take a look at her heart and see what was in it? Xu, Li Fanyan, who is really angry behind me, is not a voice of support. I''m responsible for attracting firepower, and you are responsible for secretly developing and expanding. Wouldn''t it be better to announce it later when the time is right? " In fact, Li Yan would like to say that he will not forgive him because he has not yet made clear what he announced! If you really want to say that, it is estimated that young master Xu Fan will have to blow it up, so it is better to use coax."Then what is the right time?" Xu Fan was really distracted. "Probably when you can take care of me in the face of any storm of gossip." When Xu Fan heard the speech, he felt thoughtful. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 522 There is still half a month to go before the end of the month. Li Yan and Xu Fan agreed that they would leave the Xu family after finishing this half month. In the next few days, Li Yan went to work in the company as usual. When the staff saw that there was nothing wrong with her, they could not help feeling that the rumors should not be credible. "I think it must be someone who made a rumor on purpose. Where does the eldest lady look like she is pregnant?" "I guess it''s some villain who is jealous and can''t see others well!" "The people who spread this kind of news are really vicious Seeing that the rumors that she guided were questioned and gradually tended to be depressed, Ning Mengya was extremely unwilling. The pregnancy was not a rumor. She was sure that Li Yan was pregnant! In addition to seeing Li Yan vomit, her intuition also said so. Since you don''t believe it, she proved it to you! When the rumor turns out to be true, will people still think that the person spreading the news is vicious? In the face of all the rumors, she wants to see how Xu Fan still protects his stepsister? At the thought that Li Yan, who is high above the world, will be surrounded by rumors and rumors, he will be ridiculed and unable to argue with his white eyes. She is just of ordinary origin. Why does she look so high in front of everyone? It''s time to suffer a little bit after enjoying the life of the eldest lady for so many years. Ning Mengya checked some information about pregnant women, and soon thought of a good way. The next morning, when Li Yan and Xu Fanyi stepped into the company hall, they saw several employees gathered around the front desk, as if they were sharing something. See the big man come in, everyone quickly wipe the mouth, embarrassed to say hello. Although eating at the front desk is detrimental to the company''s image, it is still more than 10 minutes away from the official working time, so it''s hard for them to say anything. After a little nod, they are ready to move in the direction of the elevator. The food producer, Ning Mengya, ran forward with two boxes and said, "Mr. Xu, miss, this is a small snack made by myself. You can try it and say it''s delicious." Then she handed the two open boxes together to Li Yan. A box of crispy meat, a box of fried fish. Li Yan took a look and immediately covered his mouth and nose. He tried to resist the feeling of nausea and ran to the bathroom nearby. "Ah Yan!" Xu Fan glared at Ning Mengya with a sharp look in his eyes and chased after him. Ning Mengya was glared in the eyes of a shrink, and then turned his head and asked innocently, "what''s the matter with you? I just asked her to taste it. How could she react so much? Is it uncomfortable to smell fish? But she eats fish People looked at each other, and they didn''t know what to say. At this time, the direction of the bathroom faintly heard the sound of vomiting, people think of what face slightly changed, Ning Mengya mouth slightly can not be checked, pretended to be worried and said: "Miss seems to be vomiting, she can''t be cold discomfort?" ¡°¡­¡­ Isn''t pregnancy going to be true? " Suddenly, someone burst out like this. People you look at me, I see you, Ning Mengya a face can''t believe exclaimed: "ah? No way "When my sister-in-law was pregnant, she couldn''t smell fishy..." In this way, when everyone was about to think that Li Yan''s pregnancy was just a rumor, her pregnancy reaction betrayed her. Miss Xu is really pregnant, and the news soon spread to every corner of the company. Those who once thought that Li Yan''s pregnancy was just a rumor that others slandered her felt cheated, and they could not help adding a bit of malice to her unmarried pregnancy. ¡­¡­ In the director''s office, Li Yan was seriously dealing with the work on hand. The secretary came in with a piece of information and said, "Miss, it''s not good. Now everyone is talking about your pregnancy in private." Li Yan calmly raised his head, from her to see ningmengya handed over the fish pieces, on the premonition of pregnancy must not hide. "Have you found out what I asked you to check before?" Secretary a face of shame: "I''m sorry, not completely found out, now only found that it seems to be from the marketing department." After listening to the marketing department and thinking about today''s fried fish, Li Yan has an answer in his heart. But if Ning Mengya is really doing it, her kind and beautiful human design will not collapse! "Forget it. Don''t look it up. Don''t worry about the rumors outside, just do your own job well... " Just as she was saying, Li Yan''s mobile phone ring suddenly. She pressed the answer button, and immediately came Xu Shilin''s angry roar: "you give me the immediate resignation of the company, go home! Do you hear me? " Xu Shilin''s voice was so loud that even the Secretary across the table heard her. She flashed a touch of embarrassment on her face, so she quickly put down the information and left first. Li Yan took the mobile phone away from his ear and took it back again. He said sarcastically, "you don''t have to shout so loud. I can hear you." "Just hear me. Don''t think you can be unscrupulous if you have a baby in your stomach! I warn you, if you dare to say that children are so numerous, you, your mother and that child will not have good fruit to eat! Remember, the Xu family is not short of children in your stomachXu Shilin warned, and he clicked to hang up the phone. Li Yan held her cell phone tightly, and was angry and angry. She didn''t want to publish the matter, but at this moment, she was threatened not to be released. Why is it so upset? "Dong Dong Dong!" There was a knock on the door three times at the door. Xu Fan pushed the door open and walked in without Li Yan. "Who let you in? Did I say let you in? Go out! " Just threatened by his father, Li Yan saw Xu fan not angry just strange. How to say that, father and son pay, probably that means. "Why is the fire so big? Did my father call you, too? " Xu Fan was fierce when he came in. He knew that Li Yan was not the kind of random grumpy person. Just now, Xu Fu called him to get Li Yan out of the company immediately, or he would come and catch up. Hang up the phone, and he comes over, so he asked. Li Yan is upset, Xu fan is beautiful again. At this time, she sees that her eyes are not eyes, nose is not nose. She gave him a slant: "he called you too? Do you want you to drive me out of the company or persuade you to let me beat the kids? " Xu Fan walked past, around her side, put her hand on her shoulder, just put it up by Li Yan patted open. "What do you do? Don''t touch me. I''ll clean up and go!" Say it and get up. Xu Fan hurriedly pressed her in position with two hands, and Baba said, "when did I catch you away? You can''t press my head on what my father said. I refuse to carry the pot for him! " "You don''t want me to go, do you want to keep me? When the meeting was just now, you saw the eyes of those people looking at me. I will do it today. " Xu Fan silent, want to say no, but also reluctant to see her bear other people''s different eyes. Finally, he still agreed with Li Yan''s request. By the time of work, Xu FanBang helped Li Yan come out of the elevator with her personal belongings. Turning from the elevator to the hall, maybe it was not long after work. There were many people in the hall. Suddenly someone cried, "Xu sum up, Miss Xu has come." All eyes fell on both. Li Yan can obviously feel the contempt and disdain in the eyes of the people. She glances them without expression, and takes back her sight. "Miss, you tell you, you are not unmarried first pregnancy, you are a boyfriend to marry, right?" Ning Mengya asked loudly about Li Yan''s appearance. As soon as they heard Ning Mengya, they whispered, then looked at Li Yan and waited for her reply. If the eldest lady really has a boyfriend to marry, it is not a shame to have a pregnancy. Although ningmengya''s words seem to be helping her talk, Li Yan sees a flash of pride and happiness in her face. "The old lady had a boyfriend. When would you like to get married?" The clever man especially went up and jumped out and said to help Li Yan to break the fence. Xu Fan heard frown, he glanced at Li Yan, and saw that she still had no expression, and he was cold and kept silent. If the time goes by the smart man''s words and admits having a boyfriend, then the pregnancy will be discussed for a few days. Ningmengya is very good for the way she came up with. He not only gave Li Yan a good shot, but also gave her a sweet date. Xu always saw her help his sister so much. In case she was grateful to her, he might have a good feeling! When Ning Mengya thought that Li Yan would say down for face and reputation, he heard Li Yan calmly saying, "I have no boyfriend." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 523 When people heard the words, they were in an uproar. Ningmengya face can''t believe, did not expect that people will not take her out of the sweet jujube. Li Yan looked around the crowd calmly and said calmly, "I don''t think it''s a shame to be pregnant because I didn''t find a boyfriend or seduce other husbands. In foreign countries, single mothers get social support. Although our country doesn''t support it, it doesn''t stipulate that single pregnancy violates any laws and regulations ¡£¡± "You can talk about me behind my back, but please keep basic social manners in front of me, because my business has nothing to do with you. You can''t gossip in front of me." "Miss Ning Mengya, thank you for your consideration and excuse. However, how did I hear that the rumor about pregnancy came from the marketing department? I remember that before the rumor, you might have met me retching in the bathroom. And, this morning''s fried fish, I hope it''s just a coincidence. " The meaning in Li Yan''s words means something, which makes Ning Mengya pale and flustered, especially when he sees the cold and fierce color on Xu Fan''s face, and when he hears the theft of people behind him, he is afraid and regretful. "I didn''t, I didn''t," she said excitedly! Fried fish is not intentional, it''s just a coincidence Ningmengya''s explanation, some people suspect, some believe that the colleague who stands closest to her looks at her obviously with a bit of thinking. Li Yan said nothing to her, raised his eyes to look at the people, and finally said: "from tomorrow, I will not come to work in the company, goodbye to you." Finish saying, smile, walk firm and leisurely walk out of the hall. Xu Fan followed him. When he finally went out, he looked back at the people in the hall coldly. He felt that a cold wind was blowing through them. Ning Mengya looks at the graceful figure that Xu fan is protecting and leaving. The envy and jealousy in his eyes is almost overflowing. She clenched her lips and clenched her hands. How could such a woman, who did not know how to cherish herself, deserve his efforts? "Mengya, did you really tell me about the pregnancy?" Colleagues came forward and patted on the shoulder of Ning Mengya. She remembered that she knew that the news that the eldest lady was pregnant was listening to Ning Mengya. Ningmengya''s eyes twinkled for a moment, leaning over his head, with a little hurt on his face: "it''s really not me. I''m also listening to others. Do you even doubt me?" Colleagues see her a pair of if they say yes, the other side will be aggrieved to cry out of the expression, quickly comfort way: "I do not doubt you, ask you to confirm, I believe you are not that kind of person!" Other noticed colleagues also gathered around to comfort Ning Mengya: "I also believe that Mengya is not that kind of person. It is clearly that the first lady is out of line in her own work, which is what others say!" "That''s right, no woman like her, who has a big belly before she gets married. It''s strange not to be gossiped about!" "But how can I feel that what the eldest lady said is also reasonable..." "What makes sense, it''s shameless!" "Only I think it''s a little cool for the young lady to look fearless?" Everyone has his own views on Li Yan''s remarks just now. It''s hard to tell which is right or wrong. Her feelings towards Li Yan are really complicated, just like the two extremes of North and south. One end is deep admiration and yearning, and the other is full of jealousy and resentment. Seeing Li Yan''s fearless, disdainful look and calm from beginning to end, she hoped that she could become so powerful one day and be immune to all rumors. But at the same time, she was jealous of such Li Yan. How could she do it, but not herself? She not only resented Li Yan for bullying her, but also hated why Li Yan was so lucky, but she didn''t! The complex feeling makes Ning Mengya''s spirit seem to be torn apart. She didn''t go home after she left the company, but ran to the bar where Su Yuhuai had taken her to, and drank a muggy wine alone. At the thought of Xu Fan looking back at her eyes at the door of the hall, she felt sad and wanted to find a place to cry. But the only way for adults to cry casually is to get drunk and then go crazy. So, Ning Mengya drunk herself in the bar, and it was the next morning when she recovered. When she woke up, she was lying naked on a big white bed, a look is the hotel room. Ning Mengya''s face was muddled. She couldn''t remember what happened last night. Then she saw Su Yuhuai come out of the bathroom in her pajamas. She glared at her eyes in anger. "You are awake." Su Yuhuai did not seem to see her angry face and said hello with a smile. Ning Mengya gnashing teeth at him, both angry and aggrieved curse: "you You are a bastard. Son of a bitch! Su Yuhuai, you are not human, you are an animal! It''s not enough for you to bully me once. It''s too much for you to bully me again! " He began to cry with a curse."Oh You bastard I hate you Wu... " Always heard her cry, Su Yuhuai must have been soft hearted to cajole people. Today, I don''t know what happened. She just looked at her faintly and didn''t come forward to comfort her. Ning Mengya cried for a while, unable to get comfort, he stopped tears. She wiped her eyes and looked at Su Yuhuai with hurt on her face. She seemed to blame him for hurting himself, even comforting him. "Have you finished crying? That''s it. Let''s talk about it. " "What?" "You said yesterday that Li Yan was pregnant. Is this true or false?" Ningmengya a listen to this problem, there are signs of water in her eyes, she bit her lip, turn her head, a pair of I don''t want to talk to you. Su Yuhuai walked over, pinched her chin, twisted to himself, lowered his head, against her forehead and said, "do you want to know who the child is?" Ningmengya a Leng, excited asked: "you know, whose? Tell me www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 524 Hearing Su Yuhuai''s question, Ning Mengya forgets the grievance and cries, and looks up eagerly to know who the child in Li Yan''s stomach is. At this time, Su Yuhuai changed the topic: "last night, you were drunk, your mouth has been calling other men''s names, so nostalgic?" On Su Yu''s deep eyes, Ning Mengya''s eyes shrink, his face will be red and white, and finally become angry. "You, you don''t talk nonsense, it''s nothing! You must have made it up! " Looking at her guilty appearance, Su Yuhuai sneered and said: "what''s the use of you to keep thinking about it again? You have to pay so much for him, but you can''t only use wine to relieve your worries. People don''t look up to you at all!" Su Yuhuai''s sarcasm, like Mars falling into the biogas bucket, ignited all the negative emotions in Ning Mengya''s heart. She glared at Su Yuhuai angrily and beat her hands hard on the mattress. Her voice was sharp and roared: "what if he doesn''t look up to me? I just can''t forget him! I am willing to pay for him! He is clean, capable and handsome 1000 times better than you! I just like him! What''s the matter? " Ning Mengya''s every confession and demeaning to his every word, like a sharp blade, stabbed Su Yuhuai. He banged Ning Mengya rudely pushed down on the bed, his hand pinched her neck, gnashing his teeth and roared: "I can''t compare with him in your eyes, where is he better than me Su Yuhuai? Clean up, right? People have been sleeping with his stepsister for a long time! Don''t you want to know whose baby is in Li Yan''s stomach? Maybe it''s his kind! " "No way! You lied to me. No way I don''t believe it! They are brothers and sisters, they can''t be together! " Ning Mengya shook her head crazily, and resolutely did not believe the ghost words of Su Yuhuai! The more she refused to accept, Su Yuhuai would be more ruthless to break her fantasy. He looked at her and said, "why can''t they be together? There is not a trace of kinship between them... " "Lying!" Ning Mengya screamed to interrupt Su Yuhuai. Her two hands blocked her ears and pretended that she could not hear: "you lie! You lied to me. You must be a liar Su Yuhuai let go of Ning Mengya''s neck, grabbed her two hands and pressed them on the bed. She didn''t let her cover her ears to escape. "I didn''t cheat you. If you don''t believe me, you can ask him yourself!" Ning Mengya burst into tears. Although she was reluctant to admit it, her intuition and the fact she saw told her that Su Yuhuai was probably true! She always thought that Xu Fan''s indifference to him was due to her personality. She thought that he was different from Li Yan and only thought that they were family members. Now she knew that Xu Fan was not at all. He was indifferent to her only because he didn''t like it. What could be more devastating than such a discovery? Su Yuhuai looked at Ning Mengya, who was crying under her body. She was angry and distressed. Sometimes he asked himself, how could he like such a woman who didn''t show up? But like is like, there is no reason. The child in Li Yan''s stomach is not sure whether it is Xu Fan''s, but he wants to deliberately mislead Ning Mengya. If he doesn''t put down a cruel hand, how can he break Xu Fan''s beautiful fantasy in her heart? Only when she can see the reality clearly and walk in the wrong direction, will the lamb get lost. ¡­¡­ From Li Yan''s pregnancy was known by his family, Xu Fan successfully moved into a small apartment with his shameless face and cooking skills. Li Yan can''t help it. She can''t stop it. If you lock the door, you can open it by yourself; if you have a stomach, you can''t beat it. The most important thing is that the dishes he cooked are suitable for her. In this way, the two began to live together formally. The day after Li Yan left the company, Xu Shilin received news that she had resigned and left. She was a little self-conscious. As for the children, he has been egging on his mother, hoping that she can persuade Li Yan to kill the child quietly. It''s only three months, this is the best time to kill a child. After a few months, it will be more troublesome if you want to kill again. Li Wanmei understood her husband''s meaning, but her daughter''s strong resistance made her hesitant. She had been a single mother for a while, and she knew better than anyone about the pressure of a woman to take care of her children alone. The daughter is still unmarried and pregnant first. This is the only one that can be drowned by people''s saliva! If Xu''s father is willing to admit Yan Yan''s daughter-in-law, she will recognize Xu Fan''s son-in-law by pinching her nose. Xu''s father has no intention of admitting and thinks about how to kill the child from the beginning to the end. As a former, she had to think about her daughter''s future. Xu fan may protect her daughter when the two love each other, but when she has time to kill her passion, can she still protect Yan Yan in the face of Xu''s father''s hindrance and the rumors of the world? A man''s promise is the most unreliable thing in the world. She dare not gamble on her daughter''s life''s happiness. But her daughter apparently got into the top of the ox horn and seemed determined to have the baby. She doesn''t know how to persuade her. It seems that since she went to high school, she seems to have a very positive idea in her mind. Obviously, she has her own opinions. She just looks very good at talking.¡­¡­ The next day after Li Yan left, Xu Fan went to work in the company. As soon as he got to the office, he immediately told the special assistant to call Ning Mengya to his office. As a result, a few minutes later, the special assistant told him that Ning Mengya asked for leave today and didn''t come to work. Well, he was going to call people up for questioning. Since he didn''t come, he would do other things first. After a look at today''s work table, there are still many things to do. I was busy until I had lunch, so I took the time to call Li Yan. Without saying a few minutes, Li Yan heard a clear female voice calling Mr. Xu, then Xu Fan said, "I have something to see you" and hung up. At the end of the phone, Li Yan thought for a while. He thought that the female voice was strange and didn''t feel like an employee of the company. After all, after working for months, she could still hear the voices of women who often entered the offices. Of course, Li Yan didn''t suspect Xu fan when he heard a female voice around him. She just felt that the voice was a little strange. After a day''s rest at home, Li Yan doesn''t want to stay at home the next day. Although she likes to be free on her own, she still needs to find something to do. She could have picked up some translation lists on the Internet to kill time. However, Xu fan saw that the computer had radiation, which was not good for children, so she confiscated her notebook. Her small part-time job was wiped out. She had nothing to do. Looking at her bank deposit, Li Yan found another thing to do. That was to look around the house and buy a house. Compared with the real world, the house prices in the novel world at this time are just like the sky and the ground. Not only are the prices favorable, but also there are many houses available, so they can choose at will. The service attitude of those salesmen is attentive and thoughtful. As long as you look at the house, you can pick up and see off the house. Once the transaction is completed, you can also send all kinds of garage and parking spaces. Li Yan''s heart is full of joy. Where do people know now, ten years later, the garage is more difficult to rob than the house! Taking advantage of her stomach, Li Yan went shopping in real estate every day and bought it. Most of them were bank loans. She only had to pay a down payment and then pay back the loan slowly. At this time, relatively speaking, only 40% and 50% of the people who bought houses borrowed money. Many people didn''t want to spend more interest money. They only paid one-time to buy a house after saving enough money or finding relatives and friends. It has to be said that in this matter, Li Yan, who knows the future development trend, has taken the lead. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 525 Li Yan, who bought a house and bought Hi, didn''t know that she was pregnant. The story of her pregnancy has been spread all over the city. But because she has always been low-key, know not many people who have seen her, so her life has not been troubled. The reason why the matter of pregnancy was spread all over the city, Ning Mengya can say that the contribution is indispensable. Since that day, Su Yuhuai told her that the child in Li Yan''s stomach was likely to be Xu Fan, and she fell into a melancholy that she didn''t want to believe it. In her opinion, Xu fan can like anyone, Shengnan or qianduoduo, or the eldest lady of any family. She just can''t accept that person is Li Yan! How can they be together? The next day after the leave, she went to work again. As soon as she arrived, she was asked by Xu Fan to run the president''s office. She was severely reprimanded and warned by Xu Fan. Finally, she went out with tears in her eyes. Even so, Ning Mengya still did not give up completely, she felt that the child certainly was not Xu Fan! In order to prove her idea, she began to follow Xu Fan after work. After tracking for a period of time, we learned that Xu Fan and Li Yan lived together. Watching them go in and out together, shopping together, walking together, and finally seeing Xu Fan carefully accompany Li Yan to the hospital for obstetric examination, she can no longer deceive herself. Leaning on the corridor at the corner of the hospital, I was squatting on the ground and crying. After crying, she dried her tears and called Su Yuhuai. Li Yan and Xu Fansi, who are doing color Doppler ultrasound in their room, have no idea what happened in the corridor outside. The doctor was moving around Li Yan''s stomach with the handbrake. Soon the B-ultrasound screen showed a black-and-white image. Xu Fan and Li Yan are also tightly staring at the imaging screen, but no matter how tight they are, because they can''t understand. "Oh, I have a pair of twin platforms in my stomach." The doctor looked at it for a while, and suddenly said with a smile. "Really? Great Hearing this, Xu Fan was overjoyed. "A Yan, did you hear that? It''s another birth!" Li Yan was stunned, raised his head and asked, "doctor, are you sure it''s two, not one?" "I''ve taken B-mode ultrasound for more than ten years. When have I seen it? It''s really twins!" Li Yan shriveled mouth, worried to say: "one will put the belly up very big, these two, I can see people after the stomach?" When she thought about giving birth to a child, her stomach would probably be dried like a watermelon skin. She felt that the whole life was loveless! After giving birth to a child, one''s body changes and becomes deformed, with long lines and long spots, and then is rejected by her husband. In real life, there are many examples. If this is the price that a mother must pay, I have to say that a mother is very great. At least, Li Yan felt that when he thought of this situation, he had an impulse to return the goods. Hearing this, the doctor laughed: "don''t worry, as long as you control your diet in the later stage, the size of your stomach can be controlled within a certain range, and you don''t have to worry. After giving birth to a child, the body will also repair itself." Li Yan''s mouth is curled in his heart. The doctor''s mouth is a deceiving ghost. Don''t think that she has never had a child, and you don''t know that the body can repair itself, but to what extent, it is difficult to say. No, when she gets out of the hospital, she must immediately start looking for a pregnant nutritionist and booking the best delivery room and postpartum repair. She will not have a child and become a yellow faced woman! Hearing Li Yan''s worry, Xu Fan took her hand and assured him, "don''t worry. No matter what it looks like, I only like you." Looking at his sincere expression, Li Yan''s heart wavered. She believed that he was really sincere when he said this at this time, but no one can guarantee that this sincerity will still exist after five years or ten years. "That sounds good. Don''t beat yourself in the face." Seeing that Li Yan didn''t believe her, Xu Fan looked into her eyes and said, "time will prove me!" What a wave of dog food The doctor filled in the examination report and said, "OK, after the examination, get up." Two thanks to the doctor, out of the examination room, and then do other inspection items. ¡­¡­ Ever since she knew that Li Yan was pregnant with a twin child, Xu Fan was not allowed to run in and out of her alone. She immediately asked for the best nutritionist and Yuesao. She had to follow her when she went out. However, where can Li Yan''s small apartment accommodate the two more people, Xu fan does not know how much money he spent, and directly bought the neighboring apartment to form one. Li Yan was coaxed out to play for two days. When he came back, the small apartment became a big one. At the same time, Li Yan''s unmarried pregnancy did not know what happened, was on the gossip tabloid, not two days was spread all over the city, everyone knows. Fortunately, Li Yan is usually quite low-key. She is rarely seen in public. Only her colleagues and some people in the circle know her. People in the circle want to laugh at Li Yan. However, Li Yan seldom participates in various party activities in the circle. Even after he is pregnant, he disappears. People can''t find a target to laugh at.This made Xu''s father, Li''s mother and Xu Fan''s sufferings. Wherever they went, they could receive strange eyes from others, as well as insinuating sarcasm. Xu Shilin and Li Wanmei feel that their old faces have been lost, and they can''t lift their heads in front of anyone. Xu Fan felt more distressed than losing face. If it was not because he was the father of the child, Li Yan would not have to admit other people''s criticism like this. The unmarried pregnancy of Xu''s eldest daughter has not only brought negative influence to Xu''s company, but also greatly promoted the company. Where the common people knew what Xu''s family used to know, now it is known to all. As one of the backers, Ning Mengya is very dissatisfied with the result. She thinks that borrowing Su Yuhuai''s hand can make Li Yan be criticized by thousands of people, and then Li Yan will be so angry that he can''t eat and sleep well. I didn''t expect that there was criticism, but when Li Yan came out for a walk, she looked ruddy and in a happy mood. She didn''t seem to be affected at all. This result, but Ning Mengya did not expect. As for the other main promoter Su Yuhuai, he found that unmarried pregnancy had no effect on Xu''s family at all. As a result, he publicized it for others. He was angry and hated himself for making a wedding dress for others. Rumors of pregnancy spread, Li Yan was criticized, she rarely went out, the house was smashed. It was su Yuhuai who arranged for Xu Fan to accompany Li Yan in the pregnancy test. Ning Mengya saw that Xu Fan was jealous of Xu''s family. Ning Mengya told Li Yan that there was something wrong with the capital chain of Qian Duoduo and Xu Fan. Sheng Hui and Su Yuhuai jointly worked together to help, but they needed to get married. Ning Mengya told Li Yan about it again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 526 The aunt yelled so loudly that a group of people suddenly gathered around. Month sister-in-law a look at the situation is not right, quickly protect in front of Li Yan, quietly told her to pay attention to safety. Most of the people who come to buy vegetables in the morning are women. Their thoughts are much more feudal than young people. I heard that Li Yan was the eldest lady of a rich family who was pregnant without marriage. You can give me some advice. "Oh, if I had such a daughter in my family, I would have strangled her to death in the toilet." "What kind of father and mother can teach such a shameless daughter, and say it''s a big lady. Are the big girls in rich families so ungrateful?" "It''s said in the newspaper that she''s not a real lady, she''s just a drag on oil, and her mother married her into a rich family!" "That''s no wonder. It must be that he got in touch with the young master of a rich family, and then he was eaten and cleaned up and dumped as garbage." "I don''t care for myself. Such a person deserves it!" ¡­¡­ Chinese people always like to stand on the high ground of morality and criticize others. Li Yan, who is not a real lady with stain, makes people feel relaxed and happy! Li Yan didn''t expect that she would be surrounded by people one day. Listening to the scolding of the people around her, even if she had a good psychological tolerance, she couldn''t help being scolded. She was short of breath and angry from her heart. The ancients once said: all the people make good money, and the destruction destroys the bones. It can be seen that human language is a sharp weapon that can hurt people. Li Yan didn''t know how these people recognized her. She had never seen that aunt, and she was wearing a very ordinary dress and a hat. Let alone those she didn''t know, even the people she knew might not recognize her at once. There''s definitely something wrong with that aunt! However, with more and more onlookers, now is not the time to find problems. It is the most important to ensure your own safety. Moon sister-in-law stood in front of Li Yan, listening to a group of people say more and more difficult to hear, calm face angry way: "we do not know, how can you casually curse?" The leading aunt scorned and said, "what I scold is her. It''s because she has such a shameless woman that she has ruined the current social atmosphere. Do you think so?" "Yes, that''s right!" "We should be cruel to such shameless women!" In those days, when they were young, where would anyone dare to be unmarried and pregnant first? In the old society, this kind of situation had to be confined to pig cages! "You It''s too much of you to insult people like that Yuesao and Yaojie are worried and angry, deeply feel that these people are too generous! you said, people have a child, not pregnant. Your husband, your son, can tuck behind his back. It''s not necessary to make complaints about personal attacks. "Sister Yao, don''t argue with them. Let''s go." There were a lot of people around. Li Yan was dizzy and angry, and he was almost nauseous. As soon as she saw that her face was not right, she yelled to let Li Yan out of the crowd. Although the crowd scolded fiercely, they did not dare to reach out to stop them. Seeing that Li Yan was about to be led out of the enclosure by elder sister Yao, she suddenly put out a foot in an oblique direction. Li Yan stumbled forward. Fortunately, elder sister Yao responded in time and helped her, so that she did not fall to the ground. Elder sister Yao helped Li Yan and roared angrily, "what are you doing! My girl has a baby in her stomach. If anything happens, can you afford it? " "She''s got a couple more meat in her stomach. It''s like who hasn''t had a baby. How expensive is it? Unmarried pregnancy is great The crowd burst into laughter. Li Yan never knew that a group of strangers would have such a great malice towards another stranger. For a time, his blood was boiling and his teeth were itching with hatred. But the other side of the crowd, hard just certainly can not, in case of being pushed by the black hand, the gain is not worth the loss. So she whispered to remind sister Yao to call the police and beat her thighs for a long time. "Aunts and sisters, do you recognize the wrong person? I''m not the lady you said! I don''t know how many nannies are waiting for her. Will she dress up like me to buy vegetables? Besides, I have a husband who works in the police station. When he patrols the street, you should have seen him. His surname is Wang. " Everyone was confused by Li Yan. Her expression didn''t look like a lie at all. Most of the people around here are strangers, and they haven''t really seen Miss Xu in the newspaper. The only one who knows Li Yan as the eldest lady is the aunt. As a result, everyone looked at Li Yan''s expression, a little surprised and uncertain. "You''re talking nonsense. You''re obviously Miss Xu''s family!" Seeing that the development of things has changed direction, aunt can''t help but jump out to refute loudly. Li Yan looked at her calculating aunt and exclaimed, "Er Aung, how can you confuse right and wrong like this! It''s just that you don''t want to support the old people. I told you two words with my parents in law. How can you slander me like this? Thanks to me, I still regard you as an elder all the timeThe plot suddenly reverses, and everyone turns to the aunt with scorn and sarcasm. "You don''t talk nonsense!" she said angrily! Who is your second aunt? I don''t know you at all "You don''t know me. Why did you insist that I was Miss Xu''s family just now? Didn''t you use everyone''s heart of justice to achieve your own evil purpose? If anything happens to me today, you will make all the people who are good to help you become sinners Finally, the people who were cheated looked at the aunt with anger in their eyes. "I''m not, I''m not. Don''t believe her. She''s really a Miss Xu''s family." "Er Aung, even if I am your nephew''s daughter-in-law, you shouldn''t harm me like this." "Who is your second aunt? Don''t yell..." Now it''s yellow mud falling into the crotch, so I can''t explain it clearly. The crowd pointed at the aunt and crackled, which was a curse. Although the object of the abuse changed, Li Yan held on to sister Yao''s hand, and did not dare to leave at this time, for fear of attracting attention and suspicion. After a few minutes, finally from far and near came the sound of the siren, Li Yan clenched Yao sister-in-law''s hand, this just slightly released. As soon as the police came over, the people immediately dispersed as birds and beasts, and the damned aunt ran very fast with a guilty heart. Li Yan and Mrs. Yao told the police what happened and then asked them to help escort them home. As soon as he got home, Li Yan''s stomach became uncomfortable. He felt a slight pain in his lower abdomen. Scared Yao sister-in-law and nutritionist Xiao Liu rushed to drive the car to the hospital. After the examination, the doctor said that Li Yan was frightened and nervous. As long as he relaxed and had a good rest for a day or two, he would be fine. Sister Yao and Xiao Liu look at each other and spit out turbid gas. They both paid a lot of money to take care of Li Yan. If something happened to Li Yan and his baby, they would not have good fruit to eat. Xu Fan was having a meeting in the conference room. Suddenly, his mobile phone vibrated. Seeing the message from sister-in-law Yao, he opened it and took a look. He suddenly stood up and said, "that''s all for today''s meeting. It''s over." With that, he walked briskly to the door of the meeting room. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 527 After seeing the doctor, Li Yan came out of the door and saw Xu Fan coming quickly. She was surprised and asked, "how did you run to the hospital?" "How are you? Are you OK? Did you hurt anywhere? " Xu Fan looks at Li Yan nervously up and down. On his way to here, he roughly learned the story from his sister-in-law Yao. Hearing that Li Yan was ridiculed and insulted by a group of people, he almost fell over when he was stumbling. "I''m fine. How do you know I''m here?" Li Yan felt much better after taking the medicine prescribed by the doctor. She said, "I''ll tell you what you want." Li Yan eyebrows a pick, "you so is to let people watch me?" Xu Fan thought she was angry and quickly explained: "you must not think about it. I don''t mean to monitor you. I''m just worried. I''m worried about what happens to you. I''ll know as soon as possible." Seeing his nervous appearance, Li Yan said with a smile, "I''m kidding you!" Xu Fan breathed a sigh of relief, and his nervous tension really relaxed. He glanced at the medical record book in Li Yan''s hand and asked, "have you finished reading it? I''ll take you home after watching it He looked like he was coming from somewhere. Li Yan wanted to say no more, but he turned his mouth. "Good." Back in the apartment, they sat down on the sofa. Xu Fangang poured Li Yan a cup of warm water. Before he spoke, his mobile phone rang. Seeing the call, he frowned, stood up and went to one side and pressed the answer button. After a few words, he hung up and returned to the sofa. Li Yan did not wait for him to open his mouth first, then he took the initiative to say, "is it the company''s business? I''m all right now. I don''t need you to stay here. I''m busy with your own business Xu Fan looks apologetic: "a Yan, I''m sorry..." Li Yan waved his hand and said generously, "what''s wrong with this? I''m sorry. If you want to go quickly, don''t wait to delay your hundreds of millions of business." She can''t afford to delay the rich man''s business, which costs millions every minute. ¡°¡­¡­ Then I''ll go to the company first, and we''ll talk about it when I come back in the evening. " Xu Fan finished and left with a black thread on his head. After Xu Fan left, Li Yan carefully recalled the process of the vegetable market incident. The aunt who took the lead in recognizing her was obviously deliberately trying to punish her, but they didn''t know each other. Why did she do this? Is it because there is a younger generation in her family who works in Xu''s family and has been deducted from her wages and fined by her, so she deliberately takes the opportunity to revenge her? The reason seems far fetched. Li Yan thought about it. Suddenly, an idea came out of his mind. If she didn''t know her mother and didn''t have a festival, she would deliberately cause trouble for her. The biggest possibility is that she was employed. As for who was employed, it is hard to say. It may be Xu''s rival, or someone who hates and hates her. Anyway, she had nothing to do. Li Yan turned on the edit SMS function of her mobile phone and wrote out all the names of people who could have thought of hiring someone to retaliate against her. After pondering over it and listing the names of about seven or eight people, Mrs. Yao suddenly ran over and said, "Miss Yan, I don''t know who is so immoral and scribbled with red paint at our door. Shall we call the police?" As soon as Li Yan heard this, he wanted to go out to the door to have a look, but was stopped by sister Yao: "the smell of lacquer is not good for pregnant women. You''d better not go to see it." Considering that the smell of lacquer was really bad, Li Yan handed the mobile phone to Mrs. Yao: "I won''t go out. You can take a picture of it with your mobile phone and show it to me." Mrs. Yao took the mobile phone and took a picture in two minutes. When Li Yan opened the camera picture, she saw that the floor tiles at her door were covered with blood red paint, such obviously insulting words as "shameless", "indecent", "smelly eight old women". Don''t she get pregnant when she''s unmarried? How can she be like a little girl who is yelled and beaten by everyone! Seeing that Li Yan''s face was not right, Mrs. Yao asked carefully, "Miss Yan, shall we call the police?" Li Yan regained consciousness and shook his head: "don''t report for the time being. Let Xiao Liu go to the property to find out who did it. It''s not too late to call the police when we have evidence in our hands." "OK, I''ll go and tell Xiao Liu." Xiao Liu spent 200 yuan to copy the surveillance video from the security guard of the property. Unfortunately, the monitor couldn''t get to Li Yan''s door at all. He could only see the aisles on both sides of the elevator hall. However, because the time was not long, and there were not many people going in and out of the floor, Li Yan quickly found suspicious people from the monitoring. He was wearing a baseball cap and couldn''t see his face clearly. From the movement of his right hand pressing the hem, it seemed that something was hidden in his clothes. About seven or eight minutes later, Li walked out of the elevator. The whole process was just like ten minutes. However, from the beginning to the end, the monitor didn''t take a picture of his face, not to mention the front face, even the side face was not very clear.After carefully studying the surveillance video several times, Li Yan pulled out his mobile phone and dialed the number of Detective Lu in the mobile phone. An hour later, Detective Lu came to the apartment with an assistant. After the greetings, Detective Lu first told his assistant to install a hidden camera at the door, and then handed Li Yan a file bag. "This is what you asked me to check last time. Are you satisfied with it?" Li Yan opened the document, took out the information and photos inside. After reading it, he took a satisfactory picture: "good, I will transfer the rest to you today." "Thank you very much, Miss Li." "By the way, is that invisible camera clear?" "Of course clear, absolutely HD. If you don''t believe it, I''ll go out for an interview to show you." Detective Lu said he was about to get up. Li Yan laughed and didn''t stop him. After seeing the test effect, it is really clear. Li Yanshuang quickly bought the camera. After teaching Li Yan how to check the contents of the camera from the computer, Detective Lu blinked at Li Yan and said meaningfully: "the red paint outside, or I can check it for you. I promise you won''t have to find the black hands in three days!" Li Yan refused his offer: "it''s not urgent. There will be opportunities for cooperation in the future." ¡­¡­ When Xu Fanjia comes back from work, the blood red paint outside has been cleaned up. Looking at Yao''s sister-in-law who opened the door for him, Xu Fanshen asked in a deep voice, "did she sleep?" "Miss Yan went to bed half an hour ago." Xu Fan put down her bag and put on her slippers and asked, "how is she at home today? Are you in a good mood? Is there any discomfort in the back? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mrs. Yao stopped for a moment and said, "OK." Xu Fan, staring at Yao''s sister-in-law, asked, "is there something happening at home?" "This Miss Yan said that she would deal with those matters by herself, so I don''t have to tell you. " "She''s a pregnant woman, listen to her! What happened? " Xu Fan''s voice became stern. Yao''s sister-in-law immediately poured beans like a bamboo tube about being sprayed with red paint and Li Yan looking for someone to install a surveillance camera. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 528 After hearing this, Xu Fan clenched his teeth in anger. Who in the end is deliberately targeting Li Yan? In fact, Xu''s business is not very smooth recently. When he talks about a good project, he will collapse at the critical moment. The reason given by the other party seems very normal, but Xu Fan always thinks there is something wrong. He shook his head, put aside his troubles at work for the time being, walked into the bedroom and turned on the dim little desk lamp at the head of the bed. Under the dim yellow light, Li Yan curls up and lies on his side. He has a light and even breath in his nose. He has a thin blanket on his waist, and his arms and legs are all exposed. Xu Fan gazed at her gently for a while, reaching out to cover her with a thin blanket, but just as soon as she was covered, she was pulled away by Li Yan in her sleep. After repeated several times, maybe he was used to it, or he was sleeping more heavily. However, Li Yan did not continue to pick and pull. Seeing that Li Yanshui is honest, Xu Fan stands up to take a bath. When he untwists his clothes, the corner of his eye inadvertently looks into the gap of the drawer as if there is something in it. He stops the action of undoing the button and reaches out to open the drawer. I saw a file bag inside the drawer, because it was not put properly, so one of the corners was clamped in the drawer seam. Xu Fan looked at the file bag hesitated for a moment, and then looked at Li Yan. Seeing that she was sleeping soundly, she took out the document bag and opened it gently. Seeing the contents, he was stunned. The file bag was full of scandal about Su Yuhuai''s parents, as well as intimate group photos of both sides with different men and women. She''s got people looking into this. What do you do? Looking at Li Yan, Xu fan is puzzled. The next day, Li Yan woke up at more than six o''clock. She felt sticky and hot. She turned her head and saw that Xu Fan had touched her bed again. Li Yan speechless lifted his hands on his waist, and then kicked him close to his legs, instantly cool a lot. How many times have they told him that they are not allowed to sleep in her bed, nor to sleep in her bed. When she wakes up every morning, she still sees him every day, which makes her get used to it! As soon as his arms and legs were pulled apart by Li Yan, Xu Fan woke up. He put his hand back on Li Yan''s waist and took it to his arms. He groped up and down to make sure whether the thin blanket was still there. The pregnant person''s body temperature is high, the skin is close to each other''s heat, plus the blessing of the thin blanket, Li Yan once again dislikes the pickpocket, opens Xu Fan''s arm around her waist. Xu Fan, who had been pulled apart, was sober. He opened his eyes, and his voice was hoarse as he just woke up What''s the matter? This is? What''s the trouble? " Li Yan rubbed out and pulled away from him. He complained, "can you stop sticking to me? It''s so hot!" "Hot? I think it''s OK. " Sleeping by Li Yan''s side, if not next to her and holding her, Xu Fan always feels unsatisfied and insecure. "What''s ok? I''m sweating all over. I don''t believe you can feel it yourself!" Li Yan did not know whether he had just woken up and his brain was not clear or what was going on. He even grabbed Xu Fan''s hand and put it into his clothes. "You see, is it all sweat?" Xu Fan touches his smooth and delicate skin, and his body involuntarily rises a primitive impulse. He looks at Li Yan''s eyes and darkens. Li Yan was naked in his eyes, as if touching the burning iron, whizzing away his hand. Lying trough, are men so thirsty? To a pregnant woman can have that kind of mind! Xu Fan stares at Li Yan faintly. I don''t know if it''s because of her pregnancy. She feels that a Yan''s skin seems to be whiter and softer, and her chest seems to be a lot bigger Gudong When the man saw the appearance of the meat, Li Yan was frightened and moved to the outside: "you Don''t mess around. I''m still carrying your baby in my stomach "Be careful!" Xu Fan suddenly stands up and pours at Li Yan. "Ah! You beast! The perversion of hunger and hunger... " Li Yan was scared and screamed at the same time. Xu Fan took her hand and took it to the middle of the bed. She said with a speechless face: "I said, sister, what are you thinking blindly?" Li Yan realized that he had misunderstood others. Xu Fan was just worried that she might fall to the ground. At this moment, really embarrassed and embarrassed, feel the face will be lost! "You, the way you looked at me just now, dare you say you have no idea? When I''m blind? " Li Yanjian will never admit that it is she who thinks too much and has to take face back! Xu Fan''s eyes flashed a touch of helplessness, sure to talk about this matter with him in bed in the early morning? "I read that the fetus of more than three months has been relatively stable, and it is OK to get close occasionally. Would you like to have a try?" "You..." Li Yan glared at Xu Fan, and his cheek became a big apple. He said this in front of her face. He didn''t want to face! What a shame! Li Yan, blushing, is really cute and interesting in Xu Fan''s eyes. He can''t help but say: "my sister''s blushing like this. Did I guess my mind?"Li Yan, angry and ashamed, turned over to sit up and scooped up his pillow, which was a slap in the face: "it''s shameless, nonsense!" "Help! Someone is so angry... " Xu Fan''s head was smashed and scurrying, while hiding, he deliberately yelled, so angry that Li Yan wanted to step on his face and block her mouth. Straight tease Li Yan out of a sweat, Xu Fan this pretended to be invincible, she pressed a random beat, the matter is just over. At breakfast, Mrs. Yao looks at Li Yan and Xu Fan with a vague smile. Although the door of the room was closed when they were fighting, Mrs. Yao still heard some noise. "Miss Yan and Mr. Xu have a good relationship. They are talented and beautiful. The children in the future must be very beautiful." "Thank you." Hearing this, Xu fan not only politely expressed his thanks, but also happily opened his lips: "I''ll borrow your good words." Li Yan looked at them for a while and rolled his eyes silently. How could he see that their feelings were good? After breakfast, Xu Fan prepares to go to work in the company. Before leaving, he sees Li Yan sitting on the sofa without looking at him. Some of them are unwilling to return from the door and walk to the sofa and say, "I''m going to work." "Oh." Li Yan glanced at him and said he knew it. Xu Fan looked at the indifferent person, pursed her lips and said: "I''m going to work now!" Li Yan turned his head impatiently: "if you want to go to work, go there and shout at me! If you want to send her back soon, you will be safe. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 529 Sister Yao''s words, Li Yan thought for a moment and gave up. He felt that he was too tired to do that to Xu Fan! Think about it, you get goose bumps. Their relationship is very close, but she is How to say, she still can''t accept Xu Fan from the bottom of her heart, or is not sure that he is really the one who can spend his life with her. This idea, others must think that she is very affectable, white also expressed, sleep also sleep, children have, also want to think East and West can not settle down, is really a lot of tomorrow! But no matter what others think of her, she just can''t settle down! She knew that her state was unfair to Xu Fan, but she just couldn''t convince herself. Like an older leftover woman, she met a young man who liked her very much. Although the young man was good anywhere, she was also very excited, but she did not dare to accept it from the bottom of her heart. Because he worries too much, he is afraid that he is too young, he will regret it, he is afraid that he will grow old too fast, whether he will dislike him after a long time, he is also afraid that the two people can not bear the different eyes of others, and even more afraid that the families of both sides can not accept Compared with the worries of the elderly leftover women, Li Yan thinks her worries are more serious, because she doesn''t know whether the plot will forcibly break the plot back when she loves with her heart. This is a very sharp question. If you know that the ending is likely to be cruel, will you still love? Li Yan doesn''t know if other people have the courage, but she still owes a little now. She has to say that maybe her personality will never become a mistress. Look at the heroine in other people''s novels. She has the courage to abandon everything and overthrow everything for love. If she puts herself in the position, she finds it difficult to do it. Li Yan thought about it a little bit, and then he felt a tangle of hemp in his mind. Oh Tired to death, most hate to think about this kind of emotional problems! This is the legacy of being single for many years. "Let''s go for a walk downstairs Li Yan shook his head, stood up, ready to go out for a walk, to change his mind. Yao''s sister-in-law should say, "well, why don''t you call Xiao Liu What happened yesterday morning left Mrs. Yao trembling. Xiao Liu is a man. If you call on him, you can take care of him in case of anything. "No, we''ll just walk around the neighborhood, not outside." Knowing that there are tigers in the mountains, Li Yan, as a man who cherishes his life, will not do such stupid things. As soon as Yao''s sister-in-law heard this, she thought that there should be nothing wrong in her own community, so she didn''t go to call Xiao Liu according to Li Yan''s meaning. She went out with a mobile phone. Out of the building, they walked slowly along the road of the community. After walking for about seven or eight minutes, they turned into a path. The path continued to go inside. There was a green garden with pavilions, sports facilities and some beautiful flowers and plants. That area is also a place where the residents of this community often gather and chat. After walking through the path, she saw that many people were chatting at the pavilion. Mrs. Yao asked Li Yan, who was holding her arm, "Miss Yan, are you going to sit and talk with everyone?" Li Yan looked at the old and small over there, full of the flavor of life, and his face showed a smile: "good." As soon as they passed by, the experienced aunt looked up and down at Li Yan and said, "are you pregnant? How many months have you been?" After more than three months of pregnancy, Li Yan''s stomach is not obvious. In addition, she wears loose clothes, and most people can''t see that she is a pregnant woman. I have to say, your aunt is your aunt. Li Yan admires a way: "for more than three months, I don''t say, ordinary people can''t see at all, your eyes are really too strong!" The aunt''s face showed a bit of pride, and she said modestly with a smile: "well, I''ve seen so much!" Next to an aunt joking: "she ah, she gave birth to four, two daughters gave birth to two, can not save experience to come!" The other people nearby laughed. "Little girl, don''t stand and talk, sit down and say, there''s still a place to go." An old man pointed to a vacant seat opposite him. "How old are you this year?" "Which building do you live in? I don''t think I''ve seen you before All of them are older than Li Yan. Seeing her is easy to associate with her own children. With the curiosity of new people, everyone is enthusiastic to talk to her. Li Yan is not impatient. She answers people with a modest face when she asks her. This is not, not a few minutes, with the people together, have come and go to talk and laugh. Yao sister-in-law lovingly looked at this scene, the corner of the mouth smile has been raised has not come down. In this harmonious atmosphere, Li yanpiao to a familiar face, the heart of a fierce thump, that person even ran to the community! "I said that a shameless person like you would like to come here to chat with us. Do you think it''s shameless to talk to you?" The familiar face is not someone else, but the aunt who deliberately insulted Li Yan in the food market yesterday and caused the riot.Learning from the experience and lessons of last time, she directly refused to give Li Yan a chance to speak. She said: "you don''t know that this woman is unmarried and pregnant. She has conceived other people''s children without even a man. I don''t know whether the father of this child is a married woman. I don''t think we want to see her more if we still talk to her!" "Don''t talk nonsense!" Yao''s sister-in-law didn''t expect that the old woman would come out again and ruin Li Yan''s reputation. She was angry and retorted. "Who''s talking nonsense? Am I wrong when I say she was unmarried and pregnant? " Aunt''s tone is high and her voice is loud. All the people who play around hear the noise. They cast their eyes curiously. There are also those who can''t help being curious. Seeing that yesterday''s situation was staged again, Mrs. Yao couldn''t help but feel a little anxious: "you..." "What are you? Isn''t it disgraceful to be pregnant before you are unmarried?" This time, she insisted on holding the right of speech in her hand. When she yelled, she had a good time talking with Li Yan. The uncles and aunts who had a good feeling for her turned to despise and despise Li Yan. The little girl looked beautiful and beautiful, but she didn''t expect that her moral character was not good. They were all from a community. Everyone didn''t hurt others, but their attitude showed that they were not happy with Li Yan. Looking at everyone''s attitude, Li Yan knew that she was afraid that she would not be able to return to the future. Rumors of pregnancy spread out quietly, and Li Yan was criticized. She seldom went out and someone broke the door of the house. It was su Yuhuai who arranged for Xu Fan to accompany Li Yan in the pregnancy test. Ning Mengya saw that Xu Fan was jealous of Xu''s family. Ning Mengya told Li Yan that there was something wrong with the capital chain of Qian Duoduo and Xu Fan. Sheng Hui and Su Yuhuai jointly worked together to help, but they needed to get married. Ning Mengya told Li Yan about it again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 530 "Miss Yan, are you ok? Call Xiao Liu at once and ask him to drive to the hospital Yao''s sister-in-law was so anxious that she supported Li Yan. She was very angry with the big mother who was picking up trouble. Li Yan turned her head and looked at the back. Seeing that she was out of sight, she loosened her hand covering her stomach, straightened up and said, "sister Yao, I''m sorry. I lied to them just now. In fact, my stomach doesn''t hurt." "So Whoa I''m scared to death. I''m glad you''re OK Mrs. Yao patted her chest and breathed heavily. Looking at Yao''s happy face, Li Yan said apologetically, "in the situation just now, if I didn''t pretend to have a stomachache, that woman might not let us leave. I''m sorry to make you worry." "It''s OK, I don''t care, you''re OK!" The two people were not in the mood to continue walking and went straight back to the apartment. When he got home, Li Yan turned on his computer and sent the video he had just taken in the pavilion to Detective Lu, asking him to check the details of the aunt. Yesterday, she was beaten in the face by that aunt. After Li Yan came back, she thought about how to deal with this kind of person. Unexpectedly, she was still haunted. Fortunately, she brought her mobile phone, which has video function. In the mobile phone video, you can clearly see the acrimonious appearance of that aunt. She wants to find out which immortal she is and where she has offended her in the end. Should she pester her for revenge? Yao sister-in-law also hastened to secretly call Xu Fan to report what happened today. Hearing that yesterday''s incident happened again today, Xu Fan was worried and angry. He thought that for the safety of Li Yan and his children, he had to hire two more bodyguards. But, in this way, it seems that the house is not enough to live in. Of course, these are small things. The next morning, after Xu Fan left for work, the bodyguard he ordered arrived at the apartment on time. Hearing the doorbell, Mrs. Yao ran to open the door. She saw two men in black suits standing at the door. She was startled. She grasped the door frame and asked nervously, "who are you looking for?" "Does Mr. Xu Fan live here? We are the bodyguards he hired. We are going to report for work today. " After hearing this, Mrs. Yao asked them to wait outside for a while, then closed the door and ran to tell Li Yan about it. Li Yan heard this, thinking that Xu Fan had not told her about it, he called him and asked him about it. Unexpectedly, the phone rang for a long time and no one answered. She was worried, so she pulled it again. After three rings, she was finally connected. "Hello, Xu Fan, have you ordered two bodyguards?" As soon as Li Yan saw that the phone was through, he asked directly. "Hello, I''m sorry. It''s not convenient for Xu Fan to answer the phone. Who are you?" What came out of the microphone was a strange and sweet female voice. Li Yan, who had never heard a woman''s voice in Xu Fan''s mobile phone, was stunned for a moment and then responded: "who are you? What about Xu Fan? Let him answer the phone "I''m sorry, he is not convenient to answer the phone right now. Please tell me if there is anything I can do for you." Li Yan is not very happy because of the woman''s natural attitude. She talks to Xu Fan. Why should she ask for help? Who does this woman think she is? "Who are you? What is Xu Fan doing now? " "I''m Xu Fan''s good friend. Who are you?" Qian Duoduo saw the phone number and didn''t even have any notes. He thought it was a woman who called Xu Fan''s harassment phone, so his tone was not very friendly. Listening to the other party''s defensive and arrogant tone, Li Yan''s heart burst out a few anonymous fire: "I''m his sister, let him answer the phone!" "It''s my sister. I''m qianduduo. I''m sorry, I didn''t know it was you. Xu Fangang just went to the bathroom. I heard his cell phone ringing all the time, so I picked it up for him. Does my sister want me to give it to him now, or wait a little while, or when he comes back, I will ask him to call you back? " Hearing that it was Xu Fan''s sister, Qian Duoduo''s attitude immediately changed. Sister? Did you call sister, too? Li Yan''s heart diaphragm should be, rolled his eyes and said: "no, Miss Qian, goodbye." Hang up the phone, Li Yan slapped his mobile phone on the table. Seeing that she had finished the phone call, Mrs. Yao did not look very well. She asked carefully, "Miss Yan, what does Mr. Xu say?" Li Yan drooped his face and said in a tone of voice: "let them wait at the door when they say anything and nothing. Let Xu Fan deal with it when he comes back!" Yaosao looked at Li Yan''s face and said weakly, "this is not very good..." "What''s wrong? Who knows who the two people are at the door? If they are not good people, it''s not like letting people in." Well, sister Yao is sure that Li Yan is having a bad temper with Xu Fan. Without the master''s consent, Mrs. Yao could not let anyone in, but let the two bodyguards wait at the door. However, she secretly sent a message to Xu Fan. Waiting for Xu Fan to come out of the bathroom and see his mobile phone in the money stack hands, his face is cold for a moment.Qian Duoduo saw him change his face and handed over his mobile phone with a smile. He apologized and explained, "Mr. Xu, I didn''t mean to take your mobile phone. It was your mobile phone that rang all the time. I was worried about something important, so I answered it for you By the way, it''s like someone who claims to be your sister. " When Xu Fan heard his sister''s words, his heart leaped. He quickly took his mobile phone and opened the call record. Seeing the call record above, he immediately looked up at the money stack and asked in a cold voice, "who asked you to answer the phone?" Qian Duoduo bit his lips and said with a trace of grievance: "I just saw it ringing all the time Why are you so fierce? " "What did you say to her?" "I didn''t say anything. I just told him you couldn''t answer the phone right now." Xu Fan twisted her eyebrows and stared at her. She warned in a shrill voice: "Miss Qian, we are just business partners. Please don''t touch my mobile phone!" Growing up in compliments, Qian Dui was wronged to death by a man''s merciless warning for the first time. What kind of person is to help him answer the phone, but he has no good intentions! With a stomach upset, Qian duo left the Xu family angrily. Xu Fanzheng wanted to call Li Yan back. Before he finished dialing the number, he saw the message from sister-in-law Yao. " rumors of pregnancy spread, and Li Yan was criticized. She seldom went out, and the house was smashed. It was su Yuhuai who arranged for Xu Fan to accompany Li Yan in the pregnancy test. Ning Mengya saw that Xu Fan was jealous of Xu''s family. Ning Mengya told Li Yan that there was something wrong with the capital chain of Qian Duoduo and Xu Fan. Sheng Hui and Su Yuhuai jointly worked together to help, but they needed to get married. Ning Mengya told Li Yan about it again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 531 Hearing this cold tone, Xu Fan knew that Li Yan was angry. He quickly explained: "I was talking with Miss Qian about work. Suddenly, I went out for a while, and only when I came back did I know that she had answered your call..." Li Yan interrupted him without expression: "don''t explain these to me. If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll hang up." "Wait a minute!" Hearing this, Xu Fan felt that things were a little serious. He thought about it in his heart, and suddenly a touch of joy flashed on his face. Ah Yan is not jealous, is she? "What else do you want?" Li Yan said impatiently "Isn''t my sister upset when I hear Qian Duoduo answer the phone?" Xu Fan asked seriously. Li Yan was asked a Leng, her appearance, looks like angry? Realizing that she did care, her heart suddenly panicked. She retorted, "don''t be kidding. How can I get angry about that kind of thing?" "Sister should be angry, your child''s father, cell phone is answered by other women, you should be angry. Actually, I''m glad you''re angry Xu Fan''s thoughts are hidden in his heart. Li Yan was stunned again when she heard what he said. Since Xu Fan confessed to her and recovered her memory, she was no longer covered up for her emotional expression, which made her a little overwhelmed. "Well In fact, I didn''t have anything to do when I called you. I just wanted to ask if you called the two bodyguards at your door? " Seeing Li she changed the topic, Xu Fan did not chase after her. He knew more or less Li Yan''s discomforts about her feelings. "Yes, I called to protect you." "I don''t need it. Our house is so small that two more people can''t live in it. We can''t let people play the floor?" Xu Fan has long thought of a solution: "you don''t have to worry about this. I have already rented the apartment opposite to them. By the way, there are few things to do today. I will come back early to make delicious food for you. " A heart attack! Xu''s mind was like the phone was corroded by the phone! The most terrible thing is that she has already felt it, but she doesn''t feel ostracized. On the contrary, it is beneficial. No, it''s too dangerous to sink in! Li Yan warned himself silently. ¡­¡­ Li Yan gave the video to Detective Lu, and he quickly found out the result. The aunt, whose surname is Zhang, lives in a neighborhood near Li Yan''s apartment. She has children and women, but her wife is no longer there. According to the survey, she likes to chew the tongue, like to embellish all kinds of affairs of the residents in the Bagua community, which is a mobile trumpet in their community. See here, Li Yan still don''t understand, why the aunt of other community want to go far and near to her community to cholera her reputation? Can''t this be a hobby? Since she has found her information, Li Yan does not want to expose it. So he went straight to a lawyer and took his aunt to court on the grounds of his reputation being violated, his safety threatened and his mental trauma. My aunt was shocked when she received the lawyer''s letter! Her children are ordinary citizens. Where have you seen such things as lawyer letters? Seeing the defendant''s name written on the lawyer''s letter, the children quickly asked her what illegal things she had done? She never thought that swearing would break the law, so she was in a fog. After listening to his son read to him the content of the lawyer''s letter, he reacted and scolded himself for trouble. Hearing that it was Li Yan who wanted to sue her, his aunt jumped to scold her and asked Li Yan''s ancestors for 18 generations. Seeing her, her son still didn''t have a little restraint, and he roared angrily, "can you stop scolding me? You don''t think it''s troublesome enough, right? I told you not to gossip about people behind your back, but you didn''t listen to it. Now, I''ve been sued. Where does our family get money for a lawsuit The aunt refused to accept the way: "she is a girl film unmarried first pregnancy, it is a disgrace, I say a few words about her, what''s wrong with her? Why is it against the law? I usually talk about others, and even worse, I haven''t seen anyone accuse me "Others are others. Don''t you know she is the eldest lady of the money family? What are you doing with her? What now? They want to sue you and compensate her for her spiritual loss by 200000! " "200000, why didn''t she kill me?" The aunt screamed like a pig: "I think he just scares us. We don''t have to be afraid of him. When I die, I won''t admit it. What can he do?" My aunt is very tough and doesn''t pay attention to Li Yan''s lawyer''s letter at all. Having seen it for two days, there was no other news. My aunt felt that her guess was right, and she didn''t have to be afraid. Then, on the third day, she received a subpoena from the court, along with a police car to pick her up. Aunt did not expect to come really. When she was taken away, all kinds of splashing and rolling, crying and shouting, attracted half of the community to watch.Aunt also finally realized the taste of being pointed at. In the mediation room of the court, Li Yan''s lawyer played the video of her abusing Li Yan in the pavilion. The whole mediation room was filled with acrimony. There''s a lot of hard evidence. What happened to my aunt. Facing the reproachful eyes of his children, he flopped down and knelt in front of Li Yan. "Please, don''t sue me. I didn''t mean to speak ill of you. Someone asked me to say so! I didn''t mean to! " Li Yan''s eyes flashed and asked, "who made you do this?" "I don''t know that man. It''s a young girl with long hair and pretty appearance. She gave me hundreds of dollars to tell me more about you!" Hearing this, her children were angry and angry. For a few hundred yuan, they got into big trouble this day. I really don''t know what his mother thinks? So, Li Yan didn''t expect that his guess was true again. With the identification of the aunt, Li Yan quickly found the person who was plotting against her. That person is no other than Ning Mengya. At the same time, the two bodyguards caught the man who was painting at the door of Li Yan''s apartment again. No matter how the bodyguard inquired, he said that it was because he was not used to women like Li Yan that he deliberately went to the door of the apartment to paint. Li Yan doesn''t believe it. She blows it up with her name. It turns out that the young man is Li Mengya''s childhood sweetheart, and they have only been in touch recently. When the young man realized that Li Mengya was bullied by Li Yan, he took the initiative to do this and let Ning Mengya get angry www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 532 Li Yan didn''t expect that he didn''t do anything to Ning Mengya. Instead, Ning Mengya dealt with her first. Pinch the soft persimmon on her head, which is to force her to open up the "vicious attribute" of female match! Since Ning Mengya wants to use public opinion to attack her, she should treat her in her own way. After mediation by the court, Li Yan finally strongly demanded that the aunt should pay 50000 yuan for her reputation loss and spiritual loss. No matter how hard she pleaded on her knees, the 50000 yuan must be paid. Under the effect of the law, the aunt couldn''t help it. Like vomiting blood in her stomach, she deducted 50000 yuan from the coffin book and gave it to Li Yan. After receiving the five fold money, Li Yan said with ridicule: "you, it should be a lesson to spend money. If you were not greedy for others'' hundreds of yuan, you would not have accompanied this 50000 yuan!" The aunt stares at the money that Li Yan took over, and her heart is bleeding. Before leaving, Li Yan said lightly: "if it''s me, I have to find the person who instigated me to ask for the 50000 yuan." After hearing this, the aunt behind her was so sad that her eyes were bright. ¡­¡­ It''s said that Li Yan is surrounded by rumors, and has a bad life. Ning Mengya has been wandering in the sea of jealousy, and her mood is much more relaxed. The company is short of Li Yan''s existence, let her feel the air has become relaxed! After this period of hard work, Ning Mengya was named and praised by Xu Fan at the summary meeting at the end of the month, which made her gloomy mood, as if breaking the clouds to see the sun. Colleagues see her red face, very good mood, they coax her to dinner at night. Ning Mengya is in a good mood and agrees happily without shirking. After the shift, a few people just walked to the gate of the company. An aunt rushed over to seize Ning Mengya''s hand and cried: "you dead girl, I finally found you! It''s all because of you! You''re going to spend 50000 yuan with me Ning Mengya saw her aunt, her face turned white. She was flustered and kept twisting her arm to get rid of her right hand. However, she could not get rid of her grip. When colleagues in the same group saw this scene, they were surprised and stood up to defend Ning Mengya. "Who are you, aunt? How can you suddenly run out and catch people! " "Auntie, let go of Mengya first. If you have anything to say, you will hurt her!" "Let go of it. Do you hear me? What can''t you say well? What can you do with your hands and feet?" "Mengya, do you know the old lady?" Ning Mengya where dare to admit, white face hard shake head way: "I don''t know this person! Let go of me "Old lady, let go of Mengya. If you don''t, we will call the police." Colleagues see Ning Mengya said do not know, they think the old lady may be a neuropathy, said the alarm to scare her. The old lady was not frightened. She took out a thousand jin and dropped to the ground. She hugged Ning Mengya''s thigh tightly. She pinched and cursed: "you are a cheap son of a bitch. I didn''t expect to be a rotten heart and black liver! Obviously, you gave me 400 yuan and asked me to speak ill of Li Yan everywhere. This made me go to court and was fined 50000 yuan! At the beginning, I saw a big mother calling sweet, but now you say you don''t know me. Do you let the dog eat your conscience? " The weather in early autumn is still very hot. Ning Mengya is wearing a professional dress just above her knee and a thin silk stockings underneath. There is no difference between the strength of her mother pinching on the silk stockings and directly pinching on the meat. Ning Mengya was pinched and screamed. The tears of pain came out. She tried to endure the pain and argued: "I don''t have it. Don''t talk nonsense..." "Nonsense? If it wasn''t for you, I didn''t have a grudge against that Li Yan, and I didn''t know each other, why would I speak ill of her? You cheap hoof! If you don''t give me that 50000 yuan, I''ll screw your leg off today! " Aunt swearing, full of the voice spread far away, soon attracted a group of colleagues passing by after work. Ningmengya want to die of the heart have, she Ba Da Da Da tears, do not dare to see the reaction of colleagues, for fear in their faces to see the expression they do not want to see. "Auntie, can we find a place to talk about something? If you pinch her like this again, you will have to pay for the medical expenses then! " An elder sister who was invited to have dinner with Ning Mengya couldn''t see it any more and stood up to persuade her. Hearing that she wanted to accompany the hospital fee, she hesitated for a moment and stopped cutting it. She looked at the elder sister and asked, "who are you? Do you mean what you say The elder sister turned her eyes to Ning Mengya: "let''s not have dinner today. You''d better make things clear with this aunt first. Besides, if my family still has something to do, I''ll go first." With that, he left first. Another few colleagues, everyone looked at each other, also looked for reasons to leave, only one of the best young girls Xiao He who played with Ning Mengya didn''t leave. Ning Mengya looked at everyone leaving, not only wanted to open his mouth to stop them, but also dare not really open his mouth. His eyes were full of loss and sadness."Aunt, you see, this is not a place to talk about things. Get up first, let''s find a place to sit down and talk slowly, OK?" Xiaohe reaches out to help aunt while persuading. The aunt ignored her extended hand, glared and said, "do you mean what you say? Don''t wait for me to release my hand. If she runs away, I''ll never finish with you Xiao He quickly winked at Ning Mengya and motioned for her to speak. Ning Mengya can''t care to feel humiliated and lost. He bent down and helped her while she said, "you get up quickly, I don''t run, really." The aunt looked around and saw a group of people standing not far away and looked at her like a monkey. Her old face pulled out, released her hand holding Ning Mengya, and stood up with the help of the two people. She just stood up. The next second, she tightly grasped Ning Mengya''s clothes. Ningmengya was stiff and almost didn''t resist a kick. "Xiao He, you go back first. I can handle this by myself." She and her aunt in the end between things can not see light, out of the door of the company after a distance, Ning Mengya let Xiao he go first. Xiao He is not so blind. He left first. Ning Mengya took her to a quiet corner, stopped to turn around and asked seriously, "how did you find my company?" "You care how I find it, just say that I was fined 50000 yuan, do you pay me?" "What, fifty thousand dollars? I don''t know what you''re talking about Aunt full of anger on her face said how she was fined 50000 yuan, and then she glared at Ning Mengya with resentment and said, "this money should be paid by you!" Fifty thousand yuan is not a small sum for Ning Mengya. Although she has a white-collar salary, she can''t save any money because of her mother''s poor health. Last time my mother did an operation and borrowed Su Yuhuai''s money yet! "Why should I pay? It''s your own doing too much and being caught by someone. It''s your business, it''s none of my business! " Auntie''s anger was instantly exploded: "smelly girl, you have nothing to do with you again! Believe it or not, I''ll slap you Ningmengya looked at although her back was a little rickety, but she looked fierce in her eyes and shrank in her heart: "I don''t have so much money. Even if you kill me, it''s useless!" "What am I going to do with you? You don''t have much meat on you! I don''t care how much money you have, anyway, you must supply me with that 50000 yuan, or I will go to your company every day and ask for your leaders! " Is Auntie so easy to fool? On hearing that aunt wanted to find a leader, Ning Meng Arden was in a hurry: "I don''t have any money now. Can you give me some time?" "At most three months, no, one month, you write me an IOU, and then hand in the money and the IOU, or I''ll go to your company to make trouble!" Ning Mengya didn''t expect that his good borrowing power turned into a fire, and now he can only spend money to eliminate disaster. ¡­¡­ Li Yan looked at the scene photos sent by Detective Lu, as well as the real-time description, especially when he saw that Ning Mengya was pinched by her aunt and screamed, he took a picture of her thigh. What''s the name? It''s called stealing chicken, but you can''t eat a handful of rice. If you think she''s pregnant, you''ll treat her as a Hello Kitty. My sister can be blackened into a villain boss in minutes! That night, when Xu Fan came back, Li yanpa threw a piece of information in front of him, and then motioned him to have a look around his chest with his chin. Xu fan is cool behind her action. She opens the information and sweeps it. Her face is as black as the bottom of a pot. "Why didn''t you tell me about these things earlier?" He raised his head and looked at Li Yan angrily. Li Yan looked innocent: "I also found these things related to her two days ago." "I''ll inform the personnel tomorrow to let her go! Li Yan said with a smile: "don''t worry at first. She should still have a lot of customer orders in her hand. If she doesn''t hand over the order clearly, she will open her door and cause unnecessary losses. By the way, you will not Can''t bear it? " "What am I reluctant to part with such a person?" "That''s good." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 533 Ningmengya appeases her aunt with an IOU for the time being. The next day, she pretends nothing happened and bravely walks into the office. When colleagues heard the news, they raised their eyes and saw that it was her. Their eyes flashed slightly, and an embarrassed and polite smile appeared on their faces. What happened at the gate of the company yesterday, after one night''s spread, we all heard about it. So, seeing Ning Mengya at this moment, everyone''s mood is slightly subtle. "Good morning, Mengya." First to the company a step of small he, hearty initiative toward Ning Mengya say hello. "Good morning." Ningmengya pretended that she didn''t feel the difference of her colleagues. She usually responded to Xiaohe and came to her own station to sit down. Working time is OK, everyone is busy, there is no gossip time. To lunch break time, curiosity heavy people can not help it. "Mengya, who was that Aunt looking for you at the gate of the company yesterday?" Ning Mengya''s eyelids jumped and her mouth involuntarily hooked, saying, "Oh, she is a neighbor of mine..." Then she put a mouthful of rice into her mouth and added another mouthful of food. I had expected that someone would ask her about her aunt yesterday. Last night, she thought about how to explain it. The colleagues sitting together thought that Ning Mengya would keep a secret about her aunt''s affairs. They were just asking tentatively. Unexpectedly, they looked at each other secretly and immediately asked, "why did she say that to you? Those words should not be true?" Ning Mengya slowly swallowed the rice in her mouth, and her face showed a pitiful expression, saying: "since the death of her husband, aunt''s brain has been a little abnormal. When she comes to see a familiar person, she will yell at others to pay for her money. I have only heard others talk about her condition before. At that time, I thought that person was joking. How could such a disease happen Speaking of this, Ning Mengya wryly smile: "I now know that the original person did not cheat me. How many people believe that the big mother made such a fuss yesterday? In fact, we all know that it is impossible to think about it carefully. Although I have some contradictions with the eldest lady, they are all working. She is not in the company now. When I am full and have nothing to do, I find an aunt to speak ill of her! Besides, the eldest lady is the elder sister of general manager Xu, and he protects her so much. As a subordinate of General Xu, how dare I do that to her? " "Mengya, you don''t have to explain it like this. I know that aunt is a psychopath! How can a good and good person like you do such a mean thing Xiao He was the first to support Ning Mengya. Other people also feel that Ning Mengya seems to say quite reasonable, originally some suspicious heart gradually inclined to believe her. "You said that her husband got sick only after she died. Tell us how her husband died." "Well, she''s a poor man, too..." A lie needs countless lies to circle. Fortunately, when Ning Mengya met her aunt, she broke her mouth and told her about her family. She told Ning Mengya about her husband''s death. After a deep description, colleagues at the same table have completely believed that Ning Mengya is innocent. How to say, those who can sit at the same table with her have a good relationship with each other. Naturally, people will not think bad of her. Listening to her explanation is reasonable and reasonable, naturally they believe her. Of course, if some people believe in it, naturally others will not. However, the next day, those who did not believe were slapped by the facts. Because, aunt personally found the company to apologize to Ning Mengya! Xu Fan, sitting in the office, hears the special assistant to tell her about it, but her eyes flash a cold sense of disdain. She is quite complete in singing, reading, and playing. He wanted to ask the special assistant to open her immediately, but he had to give up thinking that Li Yan had said that he would not interfere. Xu fandun''s eyes of browsing the documents did not raise his head and asked, "how is the arrangement of her work arranged for you to find someone to take over her work?" "We''ve already taken some of them." "Hurry up. She could be fired at any time." "Yes, I know." Ning Mengya didn''t know about this brief conversation in the president''s office. She was secretly glad that she had saved her reputation. When Li Yan heard that Ning Mengya successfully dealt with her mother who was blackmailed in two days, she could not help but feel admiration for her means. Who said that the woman in the president''s article is silly white sweet? Now that one wave is flat, it''s time to start the next. On Saturday morning, Li Yan finished breakfast, sat on the sofa in front of Xu Fan, let the bodyguard use his mobile phone to dial Ning Mengya''s phone, and turned on the PA. The phone rang twice and was connected: "Hello, how are you?" The bodyguard looked at Li Yan and said, "Hello, is this miss Ning Mengya?" "I am, are you..." "It doesn''t matter who I am. I just tell you that your friend Yu Jian has been detained by the public security bureau because he wrote insulting messages at the door of other people''s apartments many times. Please go to the public security bureau to help him pay a fine.""What? Yu Jian arrested? He or he just sprayed a few words. How could he be arrested? " Ning Mengya was frightened and afraid. He was worried about whether Yu Jian would confess himself or not and whether he would be caught. For a moment, he was at a loss. "Hello, who are you? How do you know Yu Jian was arrested? Hello... " When she reacts and wants to ask about the situation again, the other party has already hung up the phone, and then it turns out that the phone cannot be connected. "Thank you, black brother." Li Yan expressed his thanks to black brother, the bodyguard who successfully completed the call task with a smile. Brother Black: you''re welcome Seeing this scene, Xu Fan held a fruit tray and asked, "what are you doing?" Li Yan put a cherry in his mouth, holding a fork and coolly said: "of course, it''s to see her level off a wave, and then send her a wave to find something to do for her." "This kind of person, you waste any time with her, let her go as far as she can go." Xu Fan disdainfully turned his mouth for a moment, then turned to his side the next second, his elbow was on the back of the sofa, his fingers were holding his slightly deviated head, his eyes were slightly picked, and he looked at Li Yan with a smile in his eyes and said, "my sister has that energy. Why didn''t you care about me more?" Li Yan was leaning his head, lazy movement, charming eyes, smiling liver and gall, swallowing saliva, and quickly back up to open a distance with him. "You, you speak well, don''t look like a wild cat in March or April!" Xu Fan put down his hands holding his head and asked in doubt: "what do you mean by wild cats in March and April?" Li Yan''s eyes flashed, and he coughed uneasily: "cough, it''s meaningless, just let your posture not be too casual." "Oh..." Xu Fan thought that I was attracted by a long tone on my face Did she blush?!!! Li Yan subconsciously put his hand on his face. The temperature is quite normal! Looking at her lovely appearance of three hundred taels of silver here, Xu Fan''s eyes are full of smile, and the corners of her mouth can''t help bending up, and the radian is getting bigger and bigger. Li Yan is trying to refute where she blushes. She raises her eyes and looks at Xu Fan''s smile. If she didn''t know she was being teased, she would have lived in vain for so many years. Li Yan was so shy and angry in his heart that he was so disgusted. He was just fishing for law enforcement. First, he deliberately seduced him with beauty, and then he sat and watched her laugh. He was really angry at her! "Laughing fart! It''s amazing to have a little bit of beauty in my own growth "Sister, do you mean I look good?" Xu Fan smiles and purses his lips and leans to Li Yan. Li Yan slapped his face and said, "what are you doing? Take your face away. It''s too close for your eyes." "You said just now that I am a bit of a beauty." She refused to retreat while holding her hand. Li Yan saw that one hand couldn''t stop it, and the other hand was pasted together. With Xu Fan''s opening and closing, his soft and warm lips and long eyelashes slipped across her fingertips and palms. The warm and delicate touch of the lips and the soft touch of the feather lashes instantly made Li Yan''s arm have a layer of goose bumps. This is like the feeling of electric current stabbing, which makes Li Yan feel scared. She put down her face and said, "Xu Fan, please sit down for me." Seeing her suddenly really angry, Xu Fan quickly took down her strength and looked at her with concern and asked, "what''s the matter? Is that what''s wrong with you? " Li Yanshou hands back, drooping eyebrows, sitting back, and then raised raised raised eyelids, his body a bit more if there seems to be no alienation. "I''m fine, but I''m tired. I''ll go and have a rest." Then he got up and went to the bedroom. Xu Fan looked at her back at a loss, Leng Leng did not know where he did wrong? Looking back from the beginning to the end, I still can''t find the reason. As soon as Li Yan entered the bedroom, she closed the door behind her hand. She went to the dresser and sat down with her eyes on the photo frame of the dresser. "PATA!" After a glance, Li Yan buckled the photo frame on the desktop. Inside the frame is a photo of her and Xu Fan. It''s not a close photo. It''s just a group photo taken by two people together with their mobile phones. This group photo was taken by Xu Fan, who took it with her. After taking it, she specially washed it out, bought a small photo frame and put it on her dresser. At the beginning, she would not let Xu Fan put this group photo here, but Xu Fan took out the check book and filled in a large check for her, and bought the right to place the photo frame on the dresser. This originally only belongs to her bedroom, but now it is full of breath. Even the skin care products on the dressing table are bought by him and given to her. The more Li Yan looks at it, the more upset he becomes. She wants to wave all the skin care products to the floor, but the floor is covered with a carpet, and it can''t be broken after sweeping. When she does, she has to pick it up, thinking that she can''t get rid of her anger at all! Just now, she found that her resistance to Xu Fan has decreased again. She is really worried. If she continues, she will fall deeper and deeper until she can''t extricate herself.Then he became the kind of paranoid. If he didn''t see him for a few hours, he would call to ask where the other party was, whether his secretary was a man or a woman, whether he was beautiful or not. If other women looked at him more than once, she would be angry with the kind of woman who played a temper. Li Yan was afraid that he would become such a woman! The reason for this worry is that Li Yan finds that her dislike of Ning Mengya is not simply because she is disgusted with herself. It doesn''t bode well for her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 534 After receiving the call that Yu Jian was arrested, Ning Mengya didn''t dare to ask anyone for help. After a long day''s work, Ning Mengya finally got to know where Yu Jian was being held, and then ran to visit alone Qiao. Two people across the iron window four eyes relative, Ning Mengya instant red eyes: "you how so silly, run to provoke her why? She''s Miss Xu. You can''t afford to offend her! " "Mengya, don''t be sad! I''ll be out in a few days In fact, Yu Jian is also very regretful. He just wants to vent his anger on Ning Mengya. Unexpectedly, he gets himself into the Bureau. However, in front of Ning Mengya, he is embarrassed to show that he only pretends to be indifferent. Ning Mengya bit her lips, and her eyes were full of remorse: "you have done this for me. It''s all my fault. I shouldn''t complain to you..." Looking at her self reproach expression, Yu Jian smiles and comforts Ning Mengya again and again across the iron window. Things have nothing to do with her, and he does not blame her. Everything is what he is willing to do. This brief meeting, let two people''s heart get comfort. Yu Jian felt that he did not like cuoning Mengya, because she did not want to get rid of their relationship at this time, but specially came to see him. Such a kind and beautiful girl is worth his silent efforts! Ning Mengya saw Yu Jian''s commitment attitude, and her heart fell back to her stomach. She knew that her worries were selfish, but she could not destroy her reputation. Her innocent reputation could make her stay in the Xu family. She relied on Xu''s salary to support herself and her mother. Before leaving, Ning Mengya asked the police where to help Yu Jianjiao fine, but was told that Yu Jian himself had already paid. "When did he hand it in?" "When I was locked in." Ning Mengya suddenly thought of the phone call she received in the morning. Who was the person who called her? ¡­¡­ In the afternoon, Li Yan felt sleepy, so he prepared to go back to his bedroom to have a rest. As soon as he sat down on the edge of the bed, Xu Fan walked in with the door. Li Yan glanced at him, frowned and asked, "what are you doing in here?" In the morning, she was alienated from Xu Fan. In order to keep her heart, she could not let Xu Fan invade her life any more. Xu Fan looked at her with a smile and said, "I''ll take a nap with you." It''s rare to have a weekend break. He wants to stay with Li Yandai from time to time. Even if he doesn''t do anything, he just feels like she''s around. Hearing the speech, Li Yan sat upright, straightened his face and said, "Xu Fan, I have something to tell you..." "What''s the matter?" "From today on, you go to sleep in another room. I want to sleep by myself." The smile on Xu Fan''s face suddenly disappeared in the corner of his mouth. He walked to Li Yan in two steps, bent down to support her shoulder and asked, "why? Didn''t we sleep well all the time? Did I upset you in the morning? If you don''t like it, I''ll change it! " "No It''s not your fault. It''s my own problem. " Li Yan doesn''t know how to say it. I''m afraid I''ll fall in love with you because you''re too nice. So please stay away from me. I have to say that this is her own problem. She thinks too much and worries too much. Looking at her evasive and hesitant manner, Xu Fan pursed her lips in a melancholy mood: "Li Yan, can you not do this? You always push me away when I am close to you. What''s wrong with you! What are you worried about? " In the face of questioning, Li Yan''s eyes flashed, but he opened his mouth but could not say a word. "You say so!" Xu fan is tough and unwilling to give up. His eyes are pressing at Li Yan. He really wants to find out where the disease is. He doesn''t want to be separated from Li Yan by an invisible wall. Facing Xu Fan''s oppressive eyes, Li Yan was asked in a hurry and said, "what can I say? We are just contract lovers." Xu Fan''s pupils shrank suddenly, and his eyes were burning with anger. He held Li Yan''s shoulder tightly, bit his back alveolar and roared, "Li Yan, what''s your conscience? Have you been eaten by the dog? " Li Yan avoided his eyes and replied, "isn''t it? From the beginning, I agreed to have a baby because of the money Xu Fan laughed back. He loosened Li Yan''s shoulder, stood up and said, "OK, OK, that''s how you treat our feelings Thanks to me Let me move out, right? OK, I''ll move it Then he turned to the door. Listening to the sound of opening and closing the door, Li Yan took a look at the direction of the door, fell down on the pillow with a sad face. Ah!!! She must be crazy. What did she say just now? Xu Fan took the door and covered his chest with his hand, then he grasped it more tightly. ¡­¡­ In a glittering bar, Xu Fan sat alone in the card seat, sipping the wine in the glass one by one. Seeing his beautiful guests, they were ready to move one by one, but no matter how they winked or walked up and down to attract Xu Fan''s attention, Xu Fan''s eyes never moved from his glass."I said," you come to the bar and you''re just drinking? " Ogle, who was just coming out of the dance floor, was wearing a half length hair and was full of unruly hormones. He went to make complaints about the location of Xu Fan, and sat down with his cat eye to see the beauty of this side. Xu Fan raised his eyelids and took a look at him, then raised his glass and took a drink. "Xu Fan, look at those beauties on the other side. They make your eyes drop out!" Xu Fan didn''t even bother to lift his eyelids this time. "It''s boring. Come on, stop drinking. Drink for hours, like a fool!" Mike grabs the bottle in Xu Fan''s hand and takes a gulp at the mouth of the bottle. Xu Fan did not go to get the bottle of wine, but bent down and took out a new bottle from the table. "I''ll go. Who brought you the wine and brought it all the way to you!" Mike was just about to stop Xu Fan from pouring wine into the glass when he saw a beautiful woman coming towards them. He stopped the wine and looked up at the beauty. Seeing the beauty''s eyes looking straight at Xu Fan, he knew that this was another woman who was attracted by her little partner''s appearance. "Hello, there''s a beauty coming for you!" Xu Fan rolled his eyes and didn''t want to talk to him. "Mr. Xu, I didn''t expect it was you. I thought I was wrong!" Qian Duoduo, dressed in a short skirt of brinbrinbrin''s sling, painted with small smoke and stepping on high-heeled shoes, clattered to Xu Fan''s table. His smile on his face was different from the bright and fresh day, enchanting and enchanting. Xu Fan looked at her and nodded: "Miss Qian." Since that time Qian Duoduo picked up Li Yan''s phone call, Xu Fan''s attitude was so angry that he left Xu''s family. Since then, they haven''t seen each other for a while. Mike raised his eyebrows. He knew him. "Why is Mr. Xu drinking alone here?" Qian duduo said hello to his friend and sat down next to Xu Fan. Mike raised his eyebrows and said to himself, "can''t you see the beauty when he''s such a big man?"? "Sorry, Miss Qian. I want to be alone." Qian Duoduo''s affection for him was obvious from the beginning, but Xu Fan never changed his indifferent attitude. Sometimes, Mike really thinks that Xu fan is just a saint. If he can refuse the person who can get the beauty''s upside down, what is not a saint? Mike''s attitude towards beautiful women has always adhered to the principle of no refusal, no commitment, sleeping if not, happy and wanton every day. Money pile pile pile did not expect Xu fan so direct to refuse her, the heart of the winning heart was provoked again. "Mr. Xu, are you kidding me? I want to be quiet in a place like a bar Mike laughed, opened his cat''s eyes and took the initiative to talk to Qian duduo: "beauty, you don''t pay attention to him, he is this virtue. The name of the beauty is Qian. My name is Mike. I''ll treat you to anything Miss Qian likes to drink "Hello, my name is Qian Duoduo." Qian Duoduo smiles and reaches out his right hand to Mike. For the time being, if we can''t conquer Xu Fan''s kaolin flower, we should start from his friends. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 535 Xu Fan didn''t care about two hot people who just met and chatted. He was drinking a mug while playing with his mobile phone upside down on the table. It''s almost eleven o''clock, and he doesn''t go back. The heartless woman doesn''t know if he''s worried about him? Don''t call to ask where he is? It''s OK to send a short message! Xu Fan silently in the heart of the stomach Fei, from the bedroom, he sat on the sofa more think more gas, and then went out, a person driving a car to the bar. When he arrived at the bar, it was not dark and the bar had not been officially opened. Fortunately, Mike, the boss, told him that the waiter didn''t stop him from entering. Forget the introduction, Mike is the owner of the bar and one of Xu Fan''s few friends. When Xu Fan enters the bar, he casually finds a seat and sits down. Mike is busy with his own affairs at that time, but he doesn''t come to accompany him. When Mike finishes his business, a pile of wine bottles have been placed on the table in front of Xu Fan. Seeing that he drank so much, Mike wanted to take Xu Fan to the dance floor to vent his anger. As a result, his mouth was worn thin, and people were still indifferent. Mike, who was still trying to persuade people, simply didn''t pay attention to him. He ran to the dance floor to wave. When the wave was over, he remembered that he had a friend who was drinking. No, just back to Xu Fan, the money pile came. Seeing Xu Fan''s impatience, Mike had to sacrifice himself to divert his attention, so that someone in a bad mood would not be annoyed and would start driving people coldly. That would not make the beautiful woman down! I don''t go to hell. Who goes to hell? Amitabha -- "you have a good relationship. Did you and Xu Fan know each other very early?" After you came and I talked for a while, Qian Duoduo gradually turned the topic to Xu Fan. "Yes, we have known each other since college." Mike sighs in his heart. Why do these high-quality beauties like Xu Fan''s ice lump? Cold, paralyzed all day long, what good is there? "So you are classmates, so you must be very popular with girls when you go to school?" Mike cocked up the corner of his lips, squinted his cat''s eyes and asked, "in Miss Qian''s opinion, who is more popular with Xu Fan and me?" Do you want to use the money stack? However, the person who asked was Mike. If she said it was Xu Fan, she would not give others face. "I think it''s you. You''re much more witty and talkative than he is." "Ha ha Miss Qian is a real talker When they looked at each other and laughed, Xu Fan suddenly stood up. Mike looked up and asked, "you are Want to go to the bathroom? " Xu Fan looked into his eyes and nodded. Hearing the conversation between the two people, Qian Duoduo stood up and moved his position to let Xu Fande come out of the position inside. "Thank you." After Xu Fan came out, he said thanks to her in a slightly hoarse voice. When she was about to walk, she staggered. Mike quickly got up and went to help him. Then he turned to Qian Dui apologetically and said, "I''m sorry, he''s a little drunk. I''ll go to the toilet with him so that he doesn''t fall into the toilet." Qian Dui shows a smile that doesn''t matter. You go quickly. Mike holds Xu fan through the corridor and disappears in the dim light. They turn into a dark passage behind a door, and the noise is suddenly reduced by half. Xu Fan pushes aside the Mike holding him and walks forward steadily. Mike, who was pushed away, followed him with a lazy smile: "I knew you were pretending, so you don''t like Miss Qian? I think she''s pretty good Xu fantou did not return to the answer: "you like to go after yourself." As he spoke, he continued to walk into the dark passage. At the end of the tunnel, there was a small door with a password lock. He pressed the password, only heard a click, pushed the door open and went in. It was Mike''s studio and residence. As soon as he got in, he threw himself on the sofa. Then Mike came in and closed the door with his backhand, blocking all the noise outside. "You''re not going to stay with me tonight, are you?" Mike asked Xu Fan as he poured the wine. Xu Fan glanced at the mobile phone, which was still on the table, pursed her lips slightly and did not speak. Mike poured the good wine and handed one of the glasses to Xu Fan. Meilu was surprised and said, "no, you really don''t go back. It''s rare!" Xu Fan took the wine and squinted at him, as if to say, you are so much nonsense. Mike went to the side of the single sofa and sat down. His feet were on the table table. One hand was holding the armrest of the sofa, and the other was shaking the wine in the cup. He said, "so you''re being kicked out? Or did you run away from home after your fight? " Xu Fan lowered his eyebrows and took a sip of wine in silence, and did not want to answer. Mike stopped shaking the wine and adjusted his sitting posture. Looking at Xu Fan with a gloomy look, he asked, "what I taught you is useless. With such a good condition, you don''t know how to make use of it. As long as you release a little charm, you can''t resist being a woman... "Xu Fan looks at him coldly, and Mike stops talking automatically. "Why do you look at me like that?" Xu Fan looked at him hatefully: "I should not believe you!" "Have you tried, and it''s no use? No way! Unless your stepsister is cold or doesn''t like men Xu Fan immediately retorted: "you are cold, you like men!" Mike hands up and surrenders: "OK, OK, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t have said that! I don''t mean anything else. Don''t be so excited! Is she really not seduced by you at all? " Xu Fan poured a mouthful of wine and recalled the situation at that time. He said that when she blushed, her panicked appearance proved that she had feelings? But then why suddenly changed attitude? No Ning Mengya is not good. It''s strange that Xu Fanxian met Li Yan. Most of the time, love comes first and then comes. Xu Fan''s character makes him believe that a person can no longer accommodate others. It is Li Yan who broke into his heart first, and the domineering roots gradually grow into a towering tree. Her branches, leaves and roots have long been connected with every cell of his heart. Except for her, she can not accommodate any small flowers and grass. Ningmengya lost to time, not that she arrived late, but Li Yan took the lead. Sometimes it''s a bad day. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 536 Since she was pregnant for more than two months, Li Yan would go to bed at about 10:30 without special things. But today, she was almost half an hour in bed, and she couldn''t sleep in any way. At this time point, Xu Fan, no matter how busy his work is, has come back. Today, he has no audio Li Yan had to admit that someone left quietly affected her mood. She opened her eyes, turned over from the bed angrily, and she couldn''t see five fingers in the bedroom. She looked at the bedside counter and the charging cell phone was quietly lit with yellow breathing lights. Leave quietly, so late also did not send a message that a return, think that they are three-year-old children? And run away from home! Just talk about feelings. Trouble is dead! make complaints about Li''s face in the darkness. I don''t know where he went? I haven''t come back so late. I won''t go to see any sister, right? If he really went to the little sister Li Yan suddenly hit the idea in his head, and sipped his lips, and raised his eyes to see the direction of the ceiling. Just as she let her head go and keep her mind off, the phone clanked. Li Yan was stunned and blinked. He took his mobile phone. He saw Xu Fan two words beating on the screen. She breathed softly, turned on the small lamp at the head of the bed, and then pressed the answer key. "Hello?" "Is Li Yan, please?" Hearing the voice was not Xu Fan, Li Yan was stunned: "I am not sure that I can hear it It''s me, you''re? " In the studio, Mike, holding Xu Fan''s mobile phone, opened the voice and said, "I am Xu Fan''s friend. He is drunk in the bar. He seems to have been calling your name in his mouth. Can you come and pick him up?" Hearing the old classmate let Li Yan come to pick him up, Xu fan is not calm, staring at the sofa to stand up to grab mobile phone. It''s so late. She''s all in bed and what''s she doing? Mike was already on guard, and saw him rise, and immediately turned over to the back of the sofa, and circled with him. The line is a little familiar! But at this time Li Yan also did not have the mind to associate that many, listen to Xu Fan drunk, immediately concerned asked: "drunk strict not serious? Is it okay? " "Drunk already some of the confusion, can you come to pick him up?" Mike said while deliberately with the eyes provocative to glance at Xu Fan, Xu fan saw that he could not rob the phone, angry kicked the sofa foot. Soon, Li Yan answered clearly on the other end of the phone: "OK, tell me the address, I''ll come right away!" "It''s XX bar. I call you at the door." Mike finished talking, hung up the phone, threw her mobile phone back to Xu Fan, and then laughed at him and said, "how do I hear her worrying about you?" "Happy your sister! Do you know she is pregnant. Let a pregnant woman drive to pick up a drunk so big night. You are stupid with alcohol! " Xu Fan gave Mike a vicious glance and looked at the mobile phone in his hand and didn''t know what to do. Mike heard Xu Fan, and he hit the sofa with his finger, and said, "she is not only a few months, and she is not inconvenient for eight or nine months. Besides, our security is very good. I will meet her at the bar door by myself. It will be OK." Xu Fan hears words, and his face is slightly Ji. Hang up the phone, Li Yan climbed out of bed, changed a suit of clothes, took the key and went out of the door. Yao Sao, the bodyguard in her family, has been off work for a long time. Although sister Yao and Xiao Liu live next door, she thinks she is not good to disturb others in the evening. She decides to go alone after a little hesitation. Half an hour later, she drove to XX bar door, parked the car on the side of the road, she took out her cell phone and pulled out the telephone. Xu Fan has been a little restless waiting for Li Yan to come, before she received the call, feel every minute is suffering. Suddenly the phone rang, he subconsciously pressed the answer key, just to put it in his ear, thinking that he was now a drunk, hands a move, sipping his lips and heart to have a reluctant to hand over to Mike. Mike heard the feed from the other end and said, "you stand at the door and don''t move. I''ll come and pick you up." Li Yan stood at the door of the bar with the lights shooting, thinking in his heart, when did Xu fan like to come to the bar? "Is this beautiful woman waiting for someone or waiting for the car? If you wait for the car, let''s take you a ride? " Two fashionable young men came out of the bar and saw Li Yan, who was still in loose clothes, who was still unable to cover his beautiful figure, one of whom was a gentleman. Li Yan glanced at the man, and said, "thank you. No, my friend will come right away." It is normal for a man to turn to disappointment and look at his friend, then smile at Li Yan and turn to leave with his friend. Mike came out and saw other pictures of the man and Li laughing. He picked his eyebrows. Xu Fan, the stepsister, was even more beautiful than he thought."Hi, are you Li Yan? My name is Mike. Xu Fan''s friend. " Mike went up and shook his mobile phone to Li Yan. Li Yan''s eyes fell on his mobile phone for a second, and smiled slightly: "Hello, I am here to pick up Xu Fan, where are others now?" "He''s in my studio, he''s in the bar and it''s a smoky thing. I''ll take you through the back door." Li Yan would not object naturally, and then followed Mike and walked along the road, walking about fifty or sixty meters, and turned into a dim and empty alley. Mike looked at Li Yan, who was calm and said, "you are not afraid I lied to you? Maybe I''m not a friend of Xu Fan at all? " Li Yan hooked his lips and put the hair that fell off his cheek by the wind to his ear: "he has a clean habit and doesn''t like people touching his things. You can get his mobile phone. There are only two possibilities, either he is a good friend or he has an accident." "You don''t worry about the second possibility?" "Worry." Hearing her answer, Mike laughed himself: "it''s unnecessary for me to ask." He understood what she didn''t mean, and even if it was the second possibility, she would come. "I actually knew you very early." Li Yan looked at him in surprise: "Oh?" "When I was in college, I accidentally saw a picture of a girl in his wallet with Xu Fan, which I thought was incredible! Do you know how many girls in our school have given Xu fanfanxiao? Black, white, yellow, tall, short, fat and thin, even the most proud Earl daughter in our department offered to show him good, but I never saw him respond to any girl. Such a person has a picture of a girl in his wallet. I am curious to die, thinking about what kind of girl can be put in the interlayer of his wallet? " "Later, when we drank together, I deliberately drunk him and then I stole his wallet and peeked at the pictures inside. When he woke up the next day, I asked if the girl in his wallet was his sweetheart. Do you know how he answered it Li Yan listened with great interest and asked, "how did he answer it?" "He stared at me with a fierce stare, and then he said with a little excitement, how could I like her!" Li Yan shrunk his mouth and picked his eyebrows. At that time, he could not like her. "Later, I knew that the person in the picture was you, Li Yan. After he returned home, the most people I mentioned were you. His attitude to you seemed to be contradictory, with over attention and with inquiry and disgust. Until two or three months ago, when he mentioned you in front of me, his eyes were soft and tender. Although I don''t know what happened between you, I can be sure he loves you very much. " Li Yan heard the words, and his mind was surging, and he didn''t know what to say for a while. Feelings that come from other people''s mouths always seem to be easier to move. At this time, the two men had come to the back door of the bar, and Mike pointed to the back door and said, "come on, come in from here." After that, he opened the door and made an invitation gesture to Li Yan. Li Yan pulled his mouth dry and walked into the door which was darker than the alley. Although it was dark, it was not a little bright, at least the road at his feet could be seen. Mike reminded him at the back, "be careful, don''t fall, or maybe it will kill me!" Through the warehouse, and then turn a aisle, finally to the password door. Waiting for Mike to enter the password gap, Li Yan suddenly nervous. A door between the numerous, impatient sitting on the sofa, eyes also a little nervous. Why haven''t you come yet? Is there anything wrong with it? I don''t want to wear it when I''m drunk, right? Is he lying to the left or to the right when he is drunk? How much does this drunk make him feel? Can I walk? Or will she not help him "Click!" A sound of door lock opening came. Xu Fan quickly closed his eyes and fell on the sofa. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 537 "Xu Fan, Li Yan has come to pick you up!" Mike opened the door and first yelled inside. Then he turned to Li Yan and made a gentleman''s move. Li Yan read Xu Fan''s situation in his mind, and without much thought, went straight in. As soon as I went in, I saw Xu Fan fall on the sofa. After approaching, a strong alcohol smell accompanied by a complex smoky smell came to my face. Li Yangan chuckled and quickly covered his mouth. He asked Mike, "where is the bathroom?" "Over there." Mike pointed to the direction of the bathroom and watched Li Yan trot over there. Xu Fan opened his eyes and sat up on the sofa. He took a worried look at the direction of the bathroom. His eyes cast scornfully at Mike to see what kind of bad ideas you gave! Can I blame Mike for winking? I didn''t know she would have a sudden nausea! What now? What to do? Now what else can he do except keep pretending to be drunk? Xu Fanbai took a look at Mike and thought that he must have been in the brain to listen to his bad ideas again! At this time, the sound of the water in the bathroom, Mike said quickly: "lie down, she''s coming out!" Then he pushed Xu Fan down on the sofa. Li Yan came out of the bathroom with his wet hands in the air. Looking at Mike, he said apologetically, "I''m sorry, I just smelled the wine and felt a little uncomfortable." "It doesn''t matter. Xu Fan told me that pregnant people are more sensitive to smell." Li Yan didn''t expect Xu Fan even told Mike about her pregnancy. It seems that the relationship between them is better than she imagined. "You seem to be quite comfortable with my relationship with him." Mike spread out his hand and said with a smile, "it''s not acceptable that you are not brothers and sisters. He likes you. You like him. It''s normal to be together." Hearing this, Li Yan was stunned, and his face showed a thoughtful look. From the very beginning, she never thought that she and Xu Fan would develop feelings other than sister-in-law. She positioned herself in the position of her sister. Even if the two of them have reached the present situation, she has already carried his children in her stomach. She still tries to control her feelings and not to cross the border, which is a kind of self-protection for herself. In other people''s eyes, she is too rational and heartless, like a scum girl playing with other people''s feelings, but this is only a means of her self-protection. It''s not easy for a person who has had a single mother and child for a long time to open up and accept other people''s feelings like a teenager. If it is easy, so many men and women in the future will not prefer to marry alone. Li Yan can feel Xu Fan''s close love for him, but she doesn''t know where she attracts him. She says that although she is not bad in appearance and figure, she can be better than her. In terms of ability and talent, the male owners dump her two blocks. If she looks at the character, she is loose and has no pursuit, is not kind and beautiful, and she is greedy for life and death. She really does not know that Xu Fan likes her in the end where? Maybe it''s just because he feels that he has nothing to like so much, so he worries about whether he will "wake up suddenly" and suddenly dislike it? Knowing that Li Yan''s future life in the novel is not good, she is always worried about the future, afraid that she can not fight for her destiny. as like as two peas, Li Yan sometimes wondered if she had not read the novel, and never found the names of the people around her hesitate to move forward. "Do you think we should be together?" Across the distance of three or four meters, Li Yan looked up at Mike and asked. Mike looked puzzled: "why do you want to ask that? You don''t like him?" Across the back of the sofa, Li Yan couldn''t see Xu Fan''s tense eyelashes trembling slightly while lying on the sofa with his eyes closed. Li Yan was asked by this straightforward question. The next second he suddenly laughed: "it''s unnecessary for me to ask." Mike laughed at his speech. Xu Fan, who has been waiting for the answer nervously on the sofa, is confused. What is the answer? After seeing each other with a smile, Li Yan walked a few steps to the sofa, looked at Xu Fan on the sofa and asked Mike, "do you have a mask in your house? I can''t stand the smell on him Mike made an apologetic gesture: "sorry, No Li Yan wrung his eyebrows and thought for a moment. He suddenly thought of an idea. She asked Mike to take two napkins from the table table and pass them to her. Then she twisted the paper towels into two short sticks, one side of which was stuffed into his nostrils. "Pooh No, I''m sorry! " Mike couldn''t help laughing at the look. Li Yan a face helpless: "no way, can only look like this, or I want to close to his body can not." Seeing that Li Yan was ready to perform, Mike sat up with one hand on Xu Fan, who had fallen on the sand. Then he shook and cried, "Hey, Xu Fan, wake up, Li Yan is here to pick you up! Wake up His head was shaken like a rattle, Xu Fan slowly opened his eyes, and the murderous air under his eyes shot at Mike. You are almost on the point! When Li Yan is here, Xu fan doesn''t dare to do anything to him. Mike challenges Xu Fan and raises his eyebrows. If you have the ability, you can stand up and say that you are not drunk!Xu Fan was so angry that he gritted his teeth secretly. The boat of friendship turned over and turned over! Li Yan then came to the edge of the sofa, looked at Xu Fan who was drunk, poked his forehead and frowned and said, "how much wine did you drink to make yourself like this?" "Ah Yan, here you are The poked Xu Fan grabs Li Yan''s hand and shows a sweet smile on his face. Li Yan looked at such Xu Fan, blinking his eyes. How drunk must he be to laugh so silly? "Who made you drink so much? Drink like a fool Xu Fan pretended to be unstable and stabbed Li Yan. After being held up, he took the opportunity to hold Li Yan and muttered: "ah Yan, are you angry with me Don''t be angry, OK How about... " Mike rubbed the goose bumps on his hands and pulled the corner of his mouth to give Xu fanbi a thumb. He is the first time to see a big man act like this, this person is still Xu Fan, a bit like watching a thriller. Li Yan was almost collapsed on the sofa when he pressed him. Fortunately, one hand helped the back of the sofa for a moment before falling down. When she stabilized her figure, she grabbed the whole person who held him in her arms, but she did not have a good airway: "Oh, you stink all over. Let me go! Dead Hearing this, Xu Fan held his arms tighter: "don''t let it go, I won''t let it go..." Li Yan had to wave to Mike for help: "Mike, help me to pull Xu Fan away, I can''t breathe!" "Oh, good." Mike grinned and came forward to help pull people. Xu Fan moved around, dodging Mike''s touch, and yelling fiercely: "who are you Don''t touch me! Go away Mike pretended to be helpless: "I can''t help you, or you can coax him with nice words." "Good words? What kind of words? " "Sweet talk or something." Li Yanmo was silent, raised his hand and fell on Xu Fan''s head. He said in a shameful and awkward tone: "Xu Fan, darling ha, my sister likes you best. Will you let go of your sister first?" "Don''t..." Xu Fan''s face rubbed around Li Yan''s neck. His heart was filled with hot air, and his heart was full of bubbles. At that time, he was her "sister likes you the most" to coax the heart, with love. But even if he had already known that the meaning of her words might not be what he thought in his heart, he still felt throbbing in his ears. Looking at Xu Fan with his eyes closed and the corners of his mouth rippling up, Mike tut two times in his heart. This is not only like others, but also poisoned by her! However, to be able to like a person from the beginning to the end seems to be very good. Feeling Xu Fan rubbing his neck with his warm lips, Li yanmeng opens his eyes and blushes. Stinky boy, all drunk still uneasy, shame makes her suddenly produce a strength, stick on the person fierce push away. Coax fart, coax, simply let him sleep here! Xu Fan was pushed directly back on the sofa, he looked at the flowering board Leng for a while, waiting to look at Li Yan, it was a drunken look. Mike didn''t expect that he didn''t pay attention to one of them. The plot suddenly changed. He looked at the two people foolishly. What''s the matter? "Mike, are Xu Fan and you good friends?" Mike: Yeah "Is it all right for him to stay here for the night?" "Ah?" "It''s getting late. I''ll go back first." With that, Li Yan got up and left. Xu fan is in a hurry. He wants to get up and pull people. He doesn''t know whether he is anxious or has some wine strength. He accidentally falls from the sofa to the ground. With a bang, he seems to have hit the table. Listening to the voice of Xu Fan falling down, Li Yan feels pain. He doesn''t care about the anger and shame in his heart. He quickly turns around and squats down to check his situation. "Where did you fall? Does it hurt? How can you be so careless Mike also quickly came to sit on the sofa with Li Yan. When Xu Fan fell, it didn''t hurt. What hurt was that when he got up, his knee hit the corner of the table. "Hiss..." Hearing Xu Fan hissing and pumping air conditioning, Li Yan anxiously asked, "where did you hit? Where does it hurt? " Xu Fanba pointed to his knee. Li Yan rolled up his trouser legs and saw that his knee had broken a piece of skin. The skin was bleeding from the outside, and his face was distressed. "Mike, do you have powder and gauze in your house?" Mike curled his mouth. He didn''t have some blood on his broken knee. Do you want to make it as if he had been slashed! What''s more, Xu Fan, you can''t pretend to be like this when you were broken! ¡°¡­¡­ Do you want a band aid Li Yan glared at him, "yes!" Nothing is better than nothing. Looking for band aid, Mike heard Xu Fan''s voice: "ah Yan, pain...""It doesn''t hurt. If I blow it for you, it won''t hurt." Mike rubbed the goose bumps on his arm. You said he was sick too! Worry about what strength these two, he is redundant!!! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 538 Mobile phone make complaints about Mike''s heart. When he looks at his heart and finds a band aid, he can tuck it up. Suddenly, the mobile phone tinkling bell rings. The cell phone is lying on the table in front of the sofa, jingling and buzzing. Li Yan leaned over to take the mobile phone and saw the three words "Miss Qian" beating on it. His face was slightly stagnant. Xu Fan also saw the name on the mobile phone, two words flashed in his heart, bad! Li Yan didn''t know who miss Qian was or why she was looking for Xu fan so late, so he hesitated for a moment, pressed the answer button and turned on the amplification. "I said, Xu Fan, why did you go to a toilet for so long? It won''t really fall into the toilet! Would you like me to call you for an ambulance Accompanied by a woman''s voice, there is a thrilling DJ music, which is played in a bar or KTV. Li Yan''s eyes sank as soon as he heard the familiar teasing tone. Soon, he turned off the megaphone and handed it to him. He said, "Miss Qian is looking for you." Seeing that Li Yan''s face was a little cold, Xu Fan continued to maintain a dazed expression, but his heart was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. What about Mike, that stinky kid? Don''t come here to help you out at this time, find a fart band aid!!! "Ah Yan, pain..." What are you talking about? I don''t know. I can''t understand my knee pain. She pretends to be pitiful to Li Yan. Li Yan took a glance at him, and said: "don''t you just break a piece of skin and bear it." This face is changing fast enough! Mike, who came over with a band aid, just heard this sentence in his ear, and immediately a touch of schadenfreude flashed on his face. "He''s drunk. I''ll pick him up." Mike raised his hand and threw the band aid on the sofa. Then he took the mobile phone from Li Yan''s hand from the back of the sofa. Brothers in action, whether you are going to see a play or not, we still need to talk about our sense of righteousness. Xu Fan breathed a sigh of relief, and felt that the boat of friendship could pull out the water inside, but it could still open a little further. Seeing that the mobile phone was taken away by Mike, Li Yan calmly took back his hand, picked up the band aid on the sofa, and slowly tore it to help Xu Fan paste it. Xu Fan''s knees hurt, pursed his lips and looked at Li Yan with a dazed face. He didn''t dare to say anything. "Hello, is that Miss Qian? Sorry, Xu Fan was drunk and vomited all over, so I sent him back first Oh, he''s OK. He''s been sent home Good. See you next time. " Mike laughed a few words, hung up the phone, he handed back his mobile phone to Li Yan, and said with a smile: "you can never misunderstand me. I use my personality guarantee. Although Xu Fan has been drinking in a bar all night, he has never provoked a woman. He took that ice face and sat there with a stranger away. Which beauty dare to come forward! Do you think so? " Li Yan took the mobile phone and threw it back on the table: "don''t tell me what he likes. It''s his freedom. I have no right to interfere." With that, he turned his head and gave Mike a professional smile. Mike raised his eyebrows and said in his heart, miss, she is very jealous! "Oh, don''t believe it! Xu Fanzhen spent the whole night alone in a bar. That Miss Qian seems to be his business friend. I don''t know how to see us sitting there. She comes over to say hello on her own initiative. She also sits beside Xu Fan, but Xu Fan drinks wine and ignores her Xu Fan heard Mike''s account, the front is OK, the last sentence really wants to kill him, what is a buttock sitting next to him, this kind of detail can''t be taken casually? "Because of my gentlemanly demeanor, I can''t let the beauty hang there. So I chatted with her for a few minutes. Before chatting for a while, she tried to inquire about Xu Fan from me. I haven''t said much about it. Xu Fan was drunk and wanted to go to the toilet. When he came out of the toilet, I brought him here. " After listening, Li Yan''s face was light. Xu Fan clenched his teeth secretly. The boat of friendship is too fast to sink. If you want to sink, let it sink! "Ah Yan Let''s go home... " Xu Fan decided to rely on himself rather than others. He got up unsteadily from the sofa and reached for Li Yan''s arm. Li Fan didn''t think he could stand up to say goodbye. "It''s getting late. We''ll go back first." "OK, I''ll get you to the car." If Xu Fanzhen is drunk and delirious, as a friend, Mike is sure to send people home. When they go out, in order to save time, they go inside the bar and quickly come out of the bar door. He helped Xu Fan to the car and watched the car leave. Mike shook his head, turned and walked back into the bar door. Xu fan is very quiet sitting on the co driver. He leans on the back of his chair and tilts his head towards Li Yan. His eyes are straight at Li Yan''s side face, which is clearly extinguished by the street lamp. The corners of his mouth seem to be hooked. To tell you the truth, Li Yan was really happy that he could drive to pick him up so late. After listening to Mike say that, Li Yan seemed to be jealous of him. He felt that he was not drunk, but now he is getting better.When he was staring at the gap between the red lights at the intersection, Li Yan felt a little uncomfortable all the way. He raised his right hand and held Xu Fan''s chin and asked, "Why are you staring at me? I haven''t seen it before? " Xu fanmeng nodded and called "a Yan" softly. Looking at him as if he was delirious, Li Yan was too lazy to restrain his posture. He pinched his chin and showed a bad smile. He said sarcastically: "now I know to call me. Isn''t it nice to drink in a bar? How about the pole dance? Is beauty hot or not? Do you have a drink from my little sister? Does Miss Qian sit beside you with a little heart? Well? " It was the first time for Xu Fan to see such a bad face of Li Yan. The light in his eyes flashed, and he was almost surprised. He quickly shook his head and mumbled, "they are not as good-looking as ah Yan!" "You can talk when you''re drunk!" Li Yan chuckled and released his chin pinching hand. Then he looked at him and said, "look at all the temptations around you. How long can you hold on to my love?" Xu Fan wants to grab Li Yan''s hand, and the green light is on. Her hand just goes back to the gear lever, but Xu fan doesn''t catch it. Li Yan stepped on the gas pedal and sighed softly: "sometimes missing is such a simple thing." When Xu Fan heard the speech, both hands reached out and held Li Yan''s hand holding the gear lever. He said with a smile: "a Yan, I''ve got you!" Li Yan''s face was stunned, moved his right hand tightly wrapped in his two hands, and his mouth slowly raised a light smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 539 Back in the apartment, after entering the house, Li Yan can finally remove the paper towel in his nostrils and breathe air with his nose. "It''s getting late. I''ll go to bed first. You can choose the bedroom or the sofa." After finishing speaking to Xu Fan, Li Yan yawned and went straight to the bedroom. When hearing Xu''s words, she seemed to have no idea when she came back to the door. "Stop, stop, don''t come here!" Li Yan quickly covered his mouth and nose and pointed to Xu Fan to stop: "elder brother, I can''t smell your body. If you come closer, believe me or not, I''ll spit it out to you!" Xu Fan tilts his head and pretends to understand Li Yan''s meaning. He stops walking and doesn''t go forward any more, but his eyes are staring at Li Yan. Li Yan could not bear to be seen by him. He sighed helplessly and said, "it''s very late. You get drunk again. I''m afraid you''ll fall in the bathroom when you go to take a bath. So you''ll make do with it and sleep on the sofa tonight." Listening to the meaning of this, it seems that he can get on Li Yan''s bed after washing himself. Xu Fan suddenly moves in his heart and turns to the bathroom. If it wasn''t for the drunk, he would have rushed into the bathroom. Li Yan saw him go to the direction of the bathroom, Leng for a moment thought, should not go to take a bath, just want to go to the toilet? After all, it is said that I drank wine all night! However, Li Yan didn''t close the door after he entered the bedroom. He raised his ears and listened to the outside. When he heard the clattering water, his heart thumped. He really washed himself! At this time, it was more than 12 o''clock. At this time, Li Yan had already fallen into a deep sleep. In less than 10 minutes, she would have fought with her eyelids and couldn''t support her drowsiness. Bewildered, feel as if there are drops of water on her face, did her apartment leak? Li Yan opened his eyes with difficulty and looked at the enlarged face in front of him. He was so frightened that he lost most of his sleep. She closed her eyes and opened them, patted her chest and complained, "Xu Fan, you are sick! Do you want to scare me to death if you don''t sleep at night After that, Xu Fan squatted on the head of the bed with his upper body naked, his hair dripping wet, and his lower body wrapped with a bath towel. I don''t know whether it is not wrapped well or because of the squatting posture. In addition to the key parts being blocked, a strong and tight thigh is stretched out from the intersection of bath towel. Li Yan took a look and immediately looked away: "how come you don''t wear clothes after taking a bath? Don''t you wipe your hair? I''m not afraid to be seen like this? " ¡°¡­¡­ A Yan, I have finished my bath Are you ready to sleep... " Xu Fan got up to climb on the bed. Li Yan looked at his dripping hair and quickly stopped him: "wait, your hair is wet, you can''t sleep like this!" Xu fan then a pair of me very sleepy, I want to sleep, why not let me sleep look at her ba ba. Li Yan sighed and asked him to sit down. He got up and went to the bathroom outside to get the hair dryer. Then he knelt on the bed and helped him dry his hair slowly. Xu Fan''s hair is thick and dense. It took Li Yan half an hour to blow dry all of his hair. The reason why he would blow so long was that Xu Fan deliberately upset himself. He leaned on Li Yan without any bones in the middle of the way. If Li Yan blew, he had to coax him to sit up, and then he could continue to blow. When she finally finished blowing her hair, Li Yan yawned for days. After putting away the hair dryer, she had no energy to drive Xu Fan away. She fell asleep in less than two minutes. After she went to sleep, Xu Fan put her hands around her waist and fell asleep quickly. The next morning, when Li Yan woke up, it was more than ten o''clock. She opened her eyes, closed them, buffered them for a moment, and then opened them again. She glanced at a person sitting on the bed, slightly stunned for a moment, and thought of the situation last night. "You wake up. Are you hungry? The bird''s nest porridge and shrimp ball soup are hot in the pot. I''ll get them for you Xu Fan, leaning on the head of the bed, is wearing T-shirt sports pants. Liu hairuan is lying on his forehead. He has an unfolded notebook on his knee. If the scene is not wrong, it is more like a college student. As soon as he closed his laptop and put it on the bedside table, he would get up to help Li Yan get food. Li Yan turned over and sat up: "wait a minute. I haven''t brushed my teeth and washed my face. I don''t need to take it. I''ll eat it myself later." The thick curtain of the bedroom window was only half pulled open by Xu Fan. He specially left a layer of screen window, so the light in the bedroom is not very eye-catching. Li Yan walked over and opened all the curtains on both sides. The dazzling sunlight suddenly leaked into the bedroom. He felt the sunshine temperature on his body. He didn''t need to look at his mobile phone to know that it was definitely late. Xu Fan looked at Li Yan, who was standing in the sun with his hands stretched out. The tenderness in his eyes almost overflowed his eyes. Thinking about the picture of her blowing her hair in drowsiness last night, she couldn''t help smiling and said, "ah Yan, you worked hard last night."Li Yan put up his stretched hand, turned and calmly replied, "you''re welcome." "Are you not angry with me? We''ve made up, haven''t we? " Xu Fan came to her, took her two hands, looked down at her seriously and asked. Li Yan was looked at by him and turned away slightly. She pulled her hand, but she didn''t break free. So she simply raised her head to his line of sight and said, "OK, I''m not angry with you. Now you can let go of my hand." When Xu Fan heard the speech, he showed two rows of teeth with a smile. He happily held Li Yan''s face and gave her a kiss on her forehead. "What are you doing! I haven''t washed my face yet Li Yan pushed him away. Then he turned his head slightly red and wiped his forehead with his sleeve. He had just gone to sleep with a greasy face! Xu fan saw her tiny red earlobe from the side, and said happily in his heart: "no matter when, you are the most beautiful in my eyes!" Lie trough, Li Yan that girl heart heart heart yo, bang bang straight jump, so how many women can resist? The atmosphere is just right here. Xu Fan''s mobile phone rings. Two eyes at the same time looked at the mobile phone on the bedside table, only to see the three words "Miss Qian" flashing slightly on the mobile phone screen. Li Yan''s facial expression Shua is not good-looking, Xu FanMei a twist, took the mobile phone to connect directly to the point of opening and amplifying. "Hello, Mr. Xu, have you got up? I heard you were drunk and vomited last night. Are you better now? I''ve made some wake-up soup at home, or I''ll give you some? " Money stack stack with a smile and concern voice in the bedroom clear ring. Xu Fan took a look at Li Yan and quickly said, "no, Miss Qian, it''s my private rest time now. If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll hang up." "Why are you like this? I''m kind to you. What''s your attitude... " Before Qian Duoduo finished, he heard a tender voice coming from the other end of the phone: "ah fan, who is this? You, you won''t look for another woman behind our back, will you? My sister and I don''t even want dignity for you. We are willing to follow you together without fame and share. As for the foreign sister flowers, is it not enough to have four of us? How can you go so far as to provoke other women! You promised that we would not provoke other women. How could you! "Hum, hum..." Xu Fan said this and the content of the mobile phone with a blank expression. Qian Duoduo''s face is who I am and where I am. I was just doing something. My God, what did she hear? Sister flowers, but also two pairs together, this is what the hell of the unmanned immoral operation, did not expect to see the normal face of abstinence Xu general manager''s private life is dirty like this! Nima is disgusting! In Li Yan''s expressionless whining, Qian duduo angrily scolded "scum" and hung up the phone. "Toot -- toot --" listening to the hanging sound coming from the mobile phone, Li Yan put it away and started to hum. His face turned coldly and went out to brush his teeth and wash his face. Xu Fan was not able to return to God for a long time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 540 When Xu Fan was black, Li Yan was in a happy and relaxed mood. When Mrs. Yao saw her get up, she quickly brought out the warm porridge and soup and put it on the table. "Today''s porridge is delicious!" After a taste, Li Yan made a voice of praise. "I don''t think the soup is good, but you are in a good mood." Li Yan and she looked at each other with a smile: "know me, sister-in-law Yao also!" Li Yan enjoyed the late breakfast carefully. Just as he was eating, the doorbell of his apartment rang. Mrs. Yao turned to open the door and opened the door half way. She saw a young woman with a serious expression standing outside. She looked at her and asked, "Hello, who are you looking for?" "I''m looking for Li Yan, Xu''s eldest lady!" Seeing her haggard face and a faint anger in her eyes, Mrs. Yao was alert and said, "what do you call Miss? What can I do for Miss Li Yan? " "My name is ningmengya, I have something to tell her, you let me in!" After visiting Yu Jian and knowing from Yu Jian''s mouth that he was hurt by Li Yan, Ning Mengya could not eat well and sleep well. Finally, she couldn''t help running over and eager to find Li Yan for an explanation. Mrs. Yao stopped Ning Mengya, who wanted to make a hard break. She said unhappily, "Miss Ning, this is not your home. If you enter by force without the master''s permission, you can break into a private house. We can call the police." "Call the police, call the police! It''s great to have money and power! Can we bully ordinary people like this? " Ning Mengya heard the police two words, exploded, jumped to the door and called: "Li Yan, I know you are inside, you let me in, I have something to tell you!" Sister Yao frowned: "Miss Ning, please don''t speak so loud, it will disturb others." Li Yan, who knew who it was, raised his voice and said, "sister Yao, let her in." Also do not know ningmengya where courage and confidence, he did not find her trouble, she is to find himself first. At the command of Li Yan, sister-in-law Yao lets her open the door. Ning Mengya fiercely walks to the dining table and stares at Li Yan from a commanding position across the table and says, "why do you want Yu Jian to be detained? Isn''t he just spraying a few words at your door? It''s not enough to pay you 5000 yuan for such a small matter? Do you know that there is a record of detention, and this record will be a stain on his life! " Once a person has a stain and wants to enter a large company or institution, he or she will be eliminated when his resume is selected. No company will be willing to take risks and ask for a person with a record. "Ning Mengya, first of all, you have to find out one thing. It is not me who caused him to be detained, but himself. As an adult, he doesn''t know that it''s against the law to scribble and write insulting words at other people''s doors, right? If you break the law, you will be punished by law. What''s wrong with it? " Li Yan raised his eyelids and looked at her cold question. Ning Mengya was asked a choking, momentum weak down: "is it not already fined him a lot of money? Why do you have to kill them all? He''s just an ordinary man! " "It''s said that the prince and the common people commit the same crime. According to your meaning, ordinary people break the law Should be pardoned? " Ning Mengya has no words to refute, she is not the kind of unreasonable person, Li Yan''s words are reasonable, she can''t say her at all. "I don''t mean that. I apologize to you on his behalf. Can I ask you to let him go?" What Yu Jian did for her in the end. If she didn''t say anything for him, she would have a bad conscience! Hearing her plea, Li Yan sneered: "is it too late for you to apologize at this time? Why didn''t you persuade him before he committed a crime?" Ning Mengya''s eyes flashed, innocent defense way: "I, where do I know he would do such a thing..." "Do you really or falsely don''t know?" Li Yan stirred the spoon in his hand and looked at her with a smile in his eyes. "That''s not what Yu Jian and the aunt who was fined 50000 Yuan said." "What aunt, what 50000 yuan, I don''t know what you''re talking about!" Ningmengya changed her face in an instant. "Why are you so excited? Isn''t it a guilty conscience? " Ning Mengya denied excitedly: "nonsense, I didn''t! The eldest lady has slandered me once. Do you want to slander me again? " "What are you talking about, so loud?" At this time, Xu Fan, who was noisy, came out of the bedroom in slippers. See Ning Mengya, eyebrow a twist, tone serious ask a way: "how are you here? How did you find it? " "Xu, general manager Xu I... " Looking at Xu Fanyi''s home appearance that she has never seen before, Ning Mengya''s sour heart is like a shaken cola, puffing out from the bottom of her heart. Seeing that Ning Mengya looked at Xu Fan''s expression that was about to cry out, Li Yan rolled his eyes and said, "people came to question me. I''m cold-blooded and merciless, and accused his friend into the Bureau." When Xu Fan heard Li Yan''s words, he was interrupted by Ning Mengya''s plea. "Mr. Xu, my friend really didn''t mean to. Please persuade the eldest lady to let her spare my friend? I can apologize on his behalf, accompany not, the eldest lady has any request I promise, ask her to let my friend go Ning Mengya said, looking at Xu Fan with tears. If Xu fan doesn''t agree, it seems that tears will fall down in the next second.Looking at her pathetic appearance, Xu Fan asked faintly, "your friend? What did he do to Li Yan? " "He, he is painting at the door of the first lady''s apartment and wrote some unpleasant words. He has already known that he is wrong, and I have scolded him. Please, Mr. Xu, let the eldest lady ignore the villains and let him go!" After hearing this, Xu Fan turned to Li Yan and asked, "why didn''t you tell me about it?" At this time, sister-in-law Yao interposed: "Mr. Xu, it is Miss Yan who thinks you are busy with your work, so as not to tell you so as not to worry." Ning Mengya didn''t expect that Xu Fan didn''t know about it. For a while, she regretted coming to Li Yan. Li Yan glanced at Xu Fan and replied, "you don''t know now." "You should have told me about it earlier." Xu Fan gently said Li Yan, his eyes fell back to his eyes, slightly red, full of expectation, Ning Mengya. He said coldly, "you should be glad that I don''t know about this matter, or your friend will be punished more seriously." Ningmengya cracked a big crack in her chest, and the wind was blowing through it. She looked at Xu Fan with a sad look in her eyes. Tears fell down: "Mr. Xu Even if, even if I ask you not to? " Ning Mengya hopes that he has a little position in Xu Fan''s heart. He doesn''t have to compare with Li Yan, even if it''s worth a "let go"! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 541 "No way," said Xu Fan, with an expressionless voice, "your prayer is of no value to me." Ning Mengya''s face instantly lost its blood color, just like the greenhouse flowers destroyed by the north wind, withered and shriveled. She trembled her lips and looked at Xu Fan with tears. She sniffed and said, "Mr. Xu, you know I, I like you, you don''t have... " If Li Yan was just a reader or a simple bystander, seeing this scene, she would definitely scold Xu Fan for being cold-blooded and merciless, and she did not know how to be merciless and pitiful! But she is not, looking at Ning Mengya a pair of I am very hurt, my heart is very painful, how can you be so merciless to my poor sad expression, she just feel bored, but also in front of her face, just want to let people immediately call the bodyguard to fork her out! "It''s your business that you like me. I have never thought of you other than my colleagues. If nothing happens, you can go." Xu Fan mercilessly interrupts Ning Mengya''s confession and drives people away with a cold face. Hearing Xu Fanguo''s refusal, Li Yan raised his lips slightly. Immersed in sadness, Ning Mengya glances at the smile of Li Yan''s mouth, and immediately produces a strong feeling that Li Yan despises her, laughs at her and jokes about her. At that moment, the anger, shame and anger instantly drowned Ning Mengya''s reason. She looked at Li Yan with jealousy and resentment and roared, "what qualifications do you have to laugh at me as a shameless woman?" Li Yan was roared a muddle, pumping the corner of his mouth, was ready to go back, when he heard a loud slap in the face. Ning Mengya covers his face and looks at Xu Fan in disbelief. Xu Fan clenched the hand he had just slapped. He looked at her with a sullen face and said, "shut up and get out! Tomorrow will not be used for the company. " Ning Mengya was so stupid that she scolded Li Yan. Xu always beat her but didn''t count. She even wanted to fire her directly! "No, you can''t fire me like that. I didn''t make a mistake! I have contributed to the company! According to the company''s regulations, even the president can''t dismiss employees for no reason! It''s true that the company''s leaders must not fire their employees without cause This rule was added by Li Yan. Xu Fan frowned. What kind of broken rules does the boss need to find a reason to open a person? Li Yan retreated from his chair, stood up and looked at Ning Mengya with a cold eye and asked, "is this reason enough to kidnap the company leaders and insult their families?" Ningmengya''s face showed a bit gray, she was unwilling to stare at Li Yan: "am I wrong? If you want a face, how can you seduce your brother? " Li Yan sneered: "who I am with is my freedom. It''s not up to you to comment!" "Why don''t you dare to go out? How dare you announce who the father is? What would you think if you knew that the child in Miss Xu''s stomach belonged to Mr. Xu? " Xu Fan and Li Yan both slightly changed their faces and looked at each other. Li Yan frowned and asked, "who told you that the child in my stomach is Xu Fan?" Ning Mengya asked, "isn''t it? It was su Yuhuai who told me personally. I believe he won''t cheat me! " "You also believe Su Yuhuai''s words. He said that he only loved me. Do you believe it?" "So the child in your stomach is really not Xu Zong''s?" "No," Xu Fan mercilessly broke her last glimmer of expectation and simply admitted, "the child is mine." Li Yan took a look at him and blamed him for not admitting in front of Ning Mengya, but Xu Fan didn''t think there was anything wrong with admitting. Ning Mengya opened her mouth, looked at Li Yan, and then looked at Xu Fan. Finally, she couldn''t help turning around and running out. Listening to the knock of the door, Li Yan sighed, "you just moved too much, you shouldn''t admit the child''s affairs in front of her." Xu Fan raised his chin and glared at Li Yan: "the child is mine, I will admit it!" Li Yan gave him a look in his eyes that I was too lazy to bite you. Ningmengya out of the apartment, all the way out of the community, and then shook a car straight to Su Yuhuai''s residence. When Su Yuhuai saw Ning Mengya come to him, he was very happy: "Mengya, how did you come? Please come in!" Ningmengya followed him in and sat down on the sofa. Su Yuhuai soon found something wrong with her: "what''s wrong with your face? Who hit you? " This question, provoked to endure all the grievances, sad Ning Mengya, a cry out: "woo Yu Huai... " Su Yuhuai quickly hugged the man into his arms and comforted him with warm voice: "who bullied you? Tell me, I will help you return it! Don''t cry, cry my heart all ache! Honey, don''t cry Crying for a while, under the gentle comfort of Su Yuhuai, Ning Mengya said with crying and burping: "Yu Huai Burp Yes, Xu Fan he hit me! I scolded Li Yan and he hit me "I''m sorry..." Su Yuhuai heard that Xu Fan hit his sweetheart, and suddenly a burst of anger went straight to tianlinggai. "It''s worse for a man to beat a woman! I told you that he was not a good man, but you didn''t listen. Now you know what kind of person he is? Don''t worry, I will not let you be bullied in vain¡°¡­¡­ Yu Huai, he also admitted that Li Yan''s belly child was his! They are brothers and sisters. How can they do this, whining... " Since she knew that Xu Fan had an affair with Li Yan, Ning Mengya refused to think that the child might be Xu Fan, but Xu Fan admitted it himself. "Does he really admit that the child is his?" Su Yu''s eyes twinkled. In fact, he was not sure about the child. He told Ning Mengya intentionally that way, but he wanted her to give up the white moonlight in Xu Fan''s heart, but he didn''t expect to be right! Ning Mengya sobbed and nodded: "well He admitted it himself. " Hearing this, Su Yuhuai hugs Ning Mengya''s arm tightly, and the light of calculation twinkles in his eyes. ¡­¡­ Xu Shilin came back home with a black face and saw Li Wanmei scolding: "it''s all your good daughters. I''ve lost the face of my Xu family!" Since the news of Li Yan''s unmarried pregnancy spread, Xu Shilin almost every time she went out to a party, she would come back and yell in front of Li Wanmei that her nose is not her nose, her eyes are not her eyes. Li Wanmei''s immunity was aroused when she heard too much. She thought that this time it was just his complaint. So she said, "yes, it''s all my fault. It''s my fault that I didn''t discipline her well. You should calm down." "Calm down, how can I calm down? As long as the child is still there, I can''t get rid of it! Go, you and I will find her now Xu Shilin fiercely pulls Li Wanmei''s hand and goes outside. Li Yan and Xu Fan, Li Wanmei has always felt that she is the one who is in the wrong, so she has no strength to refute, so she can only follow Xu Shilin''s strength to go out together. "Uncle sun, arrange a car to go to Li Yan''s apartment!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 542 "OK, I''ll arrange it." Uncle sun followed Xu Shilin to the door of the villa and walked out of the door. Looking at the sky outside, uncle sun advised, "boss, it''s too early for you. You may have met the eldest lady having dinner at this time, and the young master may also be there. The relationship between you and the young master is nervous because of some misunderstanding. It''s better to look for it A more convenient time would be better. " Xu Shilin steps toward the steps of a meal, God''s feelings are simple and hesitant. Since the death of his wife, the relationship between his son and him has become more and more estranged. Later, with the incident of Li Yan, the relationship has fallen to the freezing point. If Xu Fan knew that he was going to let Li Yan knock down the child, he would not know what kind of bad attitude he would adopt to meet him? "Honey, you can''t be angry on this day. You see, you are tired today. Otherwise, you can have a good rest tonight, and it will be the same if you go again tomorrow. " Li Wanmei also made a voice to persuade. Finally, Xu Shilin was persuaded to return to the house. On the other side, Li Yan and Xu Fan, who have finished their meal and come back for a rest, receive calls from Li''s mother and uncle sun. They are told that Xu''s father will come to the apartment tomorrow to find Li Yan''s trouble. The two people who received the news looked at each other. Li Yan glared at Xu Fan and asked, "what should I do? Xu Shao, your father wants to kill your son?" Maybe, he won''t let me talk about it tomorrow morning "Talk, what are you going to talk to him about? You don''t seem to stop his capital? " Li Yan pointed out to the point that he could not do anything about it. Xu fan is silent. Xu Fu''s attitude towards him is always extremely tough. Li Yan''s words can''t be refuted. "Why don''t you let me go, this should be..." "No, I won''t let you go!" As soon as hear leave two words, Xu Fan nervously like immediately firmly opposed. Five years of separation was enough for him to regret, and he would never allow anyone to separate them. Li Yan sighs and sends messages to the two bodyguards, telling them to be ready for battle. The next day, Xu Fan got up an hour earlier than usual. Looking at Li Yan, who was still asleep, he leaned over her face and kissed her. Then he got out of bed to change clothes and go out. As he said last night, he''s going to talk to his father. When Xu Fan arrived at the villa, his father was sitting on the dining table in his pajamas and reading the newspaper. When he saw his son coming back suddenly, his face was happy, but he immediately pressed down again and said in a dignified voice, "do you know you''re back? Have you had breakfast yet "Not yet." Xu Fan came back to persuade his father, so his attitude was relatively peaceful, not as cold and sharp as before. "Such a big man, I don''t even know how to eat breakfast!" Although Xu Shilin scolds on the mouth, the eyes actually motioned sun uncle to let the kitchen prepare breakfast for his son. Uncle sun saw that Xu Fan had something to say to Xu Shilin, so he took the opportunity to go to the kitchen and left the empty room for father and son. "Early in the morning, how do you want to go home?" Xu''s father took a look at his son and turned his eyes back to the newspaper. Xu Fan didn''t care about his father''s attitude. He said directly, "I want to talk to you about the child." "Child, what child?" Xu Shilin pretended not to understand. Looking at his father, Xu Fan frowned and couldn''t help raising his voice. "Are you interesting?" Xu Shilin slammed down the newspaper and said angrily with a straight face: "there is nothing to talk about. The child in her belly should not exist!" Xu Fan angrily opened his eyes similar to Xu Shilin and said in a strong voice, "that''s my child. You have no right to decide whether he exists or not." Hearing the speech, Xu Shilin said angrily, "what face do you have to say such a thing in front of me? Look at the company''s stock and performance, just half a month, how many points have decreased? And the reputation of the Xu family, they were all defeated! Why don''t such debt collectors keep them "Be polite. That''s my child!" Across the table, Xu Fan looks at his father with anger and warning in his eyes. "Why don''t you understand?" Xu said? You are still young. You can have as many children as you want in the future. How can you just knock on this one? I''m sorry to give you Xu''s like this Xu Fan bit his teeth, coldly returned to him: "not only you regret, I also regret!" "What do you mean? You regret it? What do you regret? Don''t look at the whole city of H. is there anyone who has run a family business as young as you? Do you know how much other children admire you? I don''t know if I''m in luck Xu Fan ignored Xu''s father''s remarks, but told him firmly in his eyes: "even if you let me hand over the power of Xu''s family, I will decide the baby in Li Yan''s stomach!" "You''d rather give up the Xu family for the sake of an unborn child!" Xu Shilin was shocked. In his opinion, his son is a fool!"If I have to make a choice, I will choose my own child, so you''d better not think about what to do to Li Yan. If anything happens to her and her child, I don''t know what I will do!" Xu Fan looked directly at his father, even threatened with warning, stood up and prepared to leave. At this time, uncle sun came out with a breakfast that Xu Fan usually liked and said, "young master, you can go after breakfast." "Thank you, uncle sun. No more." Then he turned and walked to the door without nostalgia. Feeling Xu Fansen''s threat, Xu Shilin heaved his chest violently and gasped for breath. He pointed to Xu Fan''s back and said to Uncle sun, "look at him! Look at him! My son threatened Laozi! There is no royal law! " "Take it easy, boss! The young master is still young, and his temperament follows you. When he was young, he was rebellious and strong. If you eat soft food or not, how can you do with him? " "Where did he follow me when I was young? When I was young, I was much better tempered than he was? My son dares to slap the table with me and stare at him! If you dare to threaten me, you''re just not clean up! " Xu Shilin was so angry that he clattered the table and even cursed the dirty words he had not said for many years. "What''s the matter? What''s wrong with you in the morning?" Li Wanmei in the room was yelled out by Xu Shilin. Seeing Li Wanmei, Xu Shilin turned the muzzle of the gun, pointing at her with a frustrated tooth and swearing: "it''s all you, all your good daughters During this period, Li Wanmei was tired of listening to his words, and pulled the corners of his mouth as if he didn''t hear it. "It''s the mother''s fault if she doesn''t teach! How do you educate her as a mother Li Wanmei couldn''t help but reply weakly It''s your son who caused it! " "You, you are still reasonable, aren''t you?" Perhaps it was this truth that stung Xu Shilin. The anger accumulated by his son just now burst out. His face was ferocious and roared at Li Wanmei: "I shouldn''t have married you! It''s like a mother, like a daughter! " "Xu Shilin, what do you mean? Even if Yan Yan is wrong, is your son right? It''s your son who fell in love with my daughter. Yan Yan is the loser. Why do you put all the blame on our mother and daughter? Now you say you shouldn''t marry me. At that time, you pursued me and you proposed to me on your own initiative. I married you for so many years, even if I didn''t have any merit, I also had hard work. How can I look older and want to change to a younger one? " Li Wanmei was annoyed by the disdainful saying that "like a mother, like a girl". She has always been gentle and virtuous in front of Xu Shilin. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 543 Although Li Wanmei is a little vain, she also has dignity. Xu Shilin''s words "like mother, like daughter" is like stepping on the ground. If five years ago, even if she was still angry, she would not dare to roar at Xu Shilin so frankly, because she lacks confidence. But today is not the same, her daughter''s strong and excellent and Xu Fan''s initiative to show her good attitude to give her great confidence. His son''s threatening warning and Li Wanmei''s angry refutation make Xu Shilin feel that his dignity has been the biggest challenge in history. He slapped all the dishes in front of him to the ground, then glared at Li Wanmei and roared: "you all want to turn the sky, don''t you? What kind of person were you Li Wanmei before? It was an ordinary salesman. If I didn''t marry you, would you have been today? In front of me, do you have the right to do so? " When my son grows up, he can''t control it. Can''t his mother-in-law take care of it? Listening to Xu Shilin''s words that obviously looked down on her, Li Wanmei''s tears were bubbling out. After marrying him for so many years, she was courteous and considerate to him, but in the end, he was full of scorn. If she had known that he thought of himself like this, she might not have agreed to marry him! "Yes, I''m not qualified. I''m not worthy of you. I''m really aggrieved by your boss Xu when I''m with me! I''ll go now, and I won''t get in your way here! " Li Wanmei finished wiping tears and ran into the bedroom. The door slammed behind her. Qi has not finished, people ran away, Xu Shilin angry to take a finger at the direction of the bedroom straight shake: "you look at her! Look at her, you can''t tell! One or two, which one has put me in the eye? " Sun Shu stood beside him, drooping his eyelids and saying, "boss, please calm down. Don''t be so angry." "One or two of them just want to piss me off!" "Don''t think so." "No way to piss me off! I will live well! Don''t think you can shake your face in front of Laozi if your wings are hard! " The more he thought about it, the more angry he didn''t fight. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that he couldn''t fall into the dignity of the head of the family. He had to earn this face! ¡­¡­ Seeing the three words of Su Yu Huai beating on the mobile phone, Li Yan picked her eyebrows unconsciously. What did he call himself again? With this question, Li Yan pressed the answer button. "Long time no see, have a meal together!" Su Yu has a familiar tone, as if they are still good friends. Li Yan refused to go and said, "if you don''t want to go out, you''re too lazy to go out." "Mengya said that the child in your belly is Xu Fan. You don''t want this news to be the headline of the gossip page tomorrow?" "Time, place?" "I''ve sent you a text message. See you then." Li Yan and his bodyguard came to the coffee shop agreed with Su Yuhuai according to the appointed time. She stepped on the time to arrive, but Su Yuhuai did not come. She casually found a table by the window and sat down with her bodyguard at the next table behind her. "You can have whatever you want, and someone will pay for it." Li Yan said to the two bodyguards. After sitting for about ten minutes, Su Yuhuai came late with Ning Mengya. "Oh, I''m sorry, there''s a traffic jam on the way. You don''t mind coming late?" Li Yan''s skin smile flesh does not smile: "will not." "Miss Li." Ningmengya saw Li Yan, her eyes slightly flashed a little uneasy, but there was no respect and care when Xu''s working face Li Yan. Li Yan raised her eyes and nodded to her slightly. She was calm and calm, as if Ning Mengya rushed to her apartment two days ago. "Mengya, you can sit in it." Su Yuhuai arranged for Ning Mengya to take a seat, and then he sat down in the seat opposite to Li Yan. The waiter presented the menu, Su Yuhuai took it and handed it to Ning Mengya. Wen Sheng asked, "what do you want to drink?" In front of Li Yan''s face, Su Yuhuai''s gentleness makes Ning Mengya''s heart unconsciously produce a bit of complacency. Maybe it''s the feeling of superiority of the present girlfriend in front of the ex girlfriend. "I don''t know what to drink. Help me choose." "OK, I''ll help you choose." Su Yuhuai rubbed ningmengya''s hair with a smile, and then raised his hand to slap his finger, and reported his drink to the waiter. Ning Mengya tried to make her performance calm and calm and said to Li Yan: "Miss Li ordered a drink, and would you like to add something else?" "I don''t have to," Li Yan put a glass of juice in front of her. Yao said that pregnant people had better not drink coffee. She was an obedient pregnant mother. "But you can ask my bodyguard if they want anything more?" Ning Mengya looks stiff when she hears the speech. She feels that Li Yan is deliberately insulting herself. Su Yuhuai looked up at Li Yan''s back and saw that although the two bodyguards were dressed in casual clothes, they were well proportioned, upright and upright, and their eyes were alert. At first glance, they were professionally trained and their faces were slightly heavy."It''s different when you''re pregnant. You don''t have to go to work without saying that you have to go out with bodyguards!" Su Yu is smiling on his face, but his tone is full of scorn and ridicule. Li Yan stirred the juice in the glass, and without changing his face, he said, "thank you for your help. If it wasn''t for your help, I wouldn''t be on the top so soon. Do you think so?" When Ning Mengya heard this, she couldn''t believe it and was annoyed to be cheated. Su Yuhuai just wanted to scoff back, he saw that Ning Mengya''s face was not right. He quickly turned to the wind and said, "no, it''s you, Li Yan, who has a plan. It has nothing to do with me!" Li Yan smiles and doesn''t speak. He drops his eyelashes and takes a sip of juice. Ning Mengya suddenly stood up and said, "sorry, I''ll go to the bathroom." Su Yuhuai saw that her face was not very good, and she wanted to explain. However, because Li Yan was sitting on the opposite side, it was not very convenient to speak. When Ning Mengya walked away, Su Yu Huai Shu''s face sank: "did you mean it?" Li Yan raised his eyelids and said with a light look: "what''s intentional and unintentional, I''m just telling the truth." "Tell me the truth. What do you think of your mother''s affairs to the whole city?" "Don''t you feel tired of doing this again?" Li Yan curled his mouth and hissed: "what do you want to threaten me to do this time?" Su Yu Huai mouth slightly raised, tone high, with a bit of command flavor: "I want you to apologize to Ning Mengya, such a simple thing you will not refuse?" "Ding!" Li Yan didn''t hold a spoon in his hand and slipped into the juice cup, hitting the wall of the cup and making a crisp sound. "Do you know what''s right or wrong, let me apologize to her?" "It doesn''t matter whether you are right or wrong, as long as Mengya is happy." "Ah..." Li Yan rolled his white eyes, and his face was speechless. Where did Su Yuhuai look like a villain, he was just a love brain! "Prepare yourself. Mengya should be back soon." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 544 I don''t know if two people have a soul. Su Yuhuai''s voice has just fallen. Ning Mengya''s figure comes out from the direction of the bathroom. Seeing Ning Mengya coming, Su Yuhuai stood up early and gave her the way in. After adjusting alone in the bathroom, Ning Mengya has calmed down the emotional fluctuation caused by Li Yan''s words. She slightly raises the corner of her mouth, passes through Su Yuhuai''s seat and sits down in her own position. "Meng ya, Li Yan has something to tell you." Su Yu Huai saw her sit down, gave Li Yan a wink, indicating that she could apologize. Ning Mengya heard his words, slightly opened his eyes and looked at Li Yan with doubt. Li Yan looked at the ceiling without a word, and felt that Su Yuhuai was too conceited. Did she promise him and wink at her? "Is Miss Ning Su Shao''s girlfriend now? If so, I wish you a good marriage for a hundred years and have a baby When Ning Mengya heard this, her face became stiff. Listening to Li Yan''s blessing in her ears, she always felt inexplicable and strongly ironic. She pursed her lips and looked at Su Yu Huai, and asked with her eyes: is this what Li Yan wants to say to me? Su Yu Huai see Li Yan not according to the routine, face a heavy, look at her eyes become fierce. "Li Yan, didn''t you just tell me to apologize to Mengya? She''s here now, you say She wants to apologize to herself, Ning Mengya smell speech facial expression a Zheng, stare at Li Yan, bit a lip, quietly straighten out quite spine. Looking at the two men who followed her husband and wife, Li Yan sneered: "when did I say I would like to apologize to her?" Su Yu looked at Li Yan with menace and said, "what I said just now has been forgotten so quickly. Do you need me to show you the evidence to remember it?" With that, his right hand knocked on the screen of his mobile phone to remind Li Yan that there was evidence of his mother''s infidelity in his mobile phone. Seeing his action, Li Yan calmly picked up his mobile phone on the table, unlocked and opened the album, and then click through the operation. Soon Su Yuhuai''s mobile phone vibrated several times. Su Yuhuai glanced at the mobile phone and saw that the sender was Li Yan. She frowned and opened the receiving message. When he saw the content of the photos, his face was as black as the bottom of a pot. His hands on the sofa clenched into fists. His eyes glared at Li Yan angrily and said, "you are fierce! I underestimated you. " Li Yan put on a professional smile: "each other, each other." "Mengya, let''s go!" Su Yuhuai stood up with a gloomy face. Ning Mengya is ready to accept the gesture of apology, the result Heart again reluctant, looking at Su Yu Huai''s face, she still quickly stood up. Looking at the two people''s back, Li Yan said in a loud voice: "millet little, remember to pay the bill, said it was your treat!" Su Yu''s steps were slightly stopped, and then he stepped bigger. Out of the door of the coffee shop, Ning Mengya looked at Su Yuhuai worried and asked, "Yu Huai, are you ok? What did Li Yan just send you? " Facing Ning Mengya''s worried and curious eyes, Su Yuhuai reluctantly said with a smile: "I''m ok, you don''t have to worry. Next, I''ll go shopping with you and help you choose some clothes. " Seeing his shift from the important to the light, Ning Mengya felt a little uncomfortable, but when she thought of her identity, many things could not be helped even if she knew them. She pressed the curiosity in her heart and no longer asked. In front of the black screen of Li Yan''s mobile phone, the picture is a photo in an album. In the photo, Mrs. Su is frivolously sitting on a young man''s lap. They look intimate and smile happily. This is one of the three photos sent to Su Yuhuai. Li Yan spent a lot of money on Detective Lu to find out these things. She wanted to counter threaten Su Yuhuai at this time. We all have evidence of each other''s mother''s indecency. Come on, hurt each other! Who cares? ¡­¡­ After returning home, Su Yu remembers that he was defeated by Li Yan. He is extremely unhappy. He originally brought Ning Mengya to look for superiority in front of Li Yan. As a result, he almost lost face in front of his sweetheart. Even if there is Ning Mengya gentle small pacification, Su Yu Huai''s anger still can''t calm down, this tone must think of a way out! Li Yan here temporarily inconvenient to move her, Su Yuhuai then hit the idea to Xu Fan there. There are still two days, Soji and Xu signed the next quarter of the production order. When ningmengya was in Xu''s family, Su Yuhuai in order to please her, all the things she gave to Xu''s family were big orders. Now ningmengya is not here. Xu''s family can''t easily get big orders from him! Two days passed by. The manager of the marketing department came to Su''s with his assistant. At the appointed time, he was left in the air for a long time. He didn''t even see Su Yuhuai''s face. When he came back the next day, he was told that Mr. Su was in a meeting and waited for another afternoon in vain. On the third day, I saw Su Yuhuai. Su Yuhuai arrogantly told the manager of marketing department that he wanted to get the order and let Mr. Xu come over in person. The manager of the marketing department had no choice but to report the situation to Xu Fan. After Xu Fan knew about it, he decided to go to Su''s in person. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 545 The secretary told Xu fan that when he came, Su Yuhuai was in the office to play with Ning Mengya Anli at the weekend. When he heard him coming, he scoffed and said to the Secretary, "tell him I''m in a meeting. Let him wait in the small conference room." "Good." The Secretary answered and gently took the door of the office. "Mengya, I said so much just now. Where do you want to play?" Su Yuhuai as if nothing has happened to Ning Mengya. Hearing Xu Fan come over, Ning Mengya has become a little absent-minded. Her eyes twinkle and aim at the direction of the door. She should say: "ah, I, I am free, where to play can be." "How about going to my house? It''s time to take you to meet my family Su Yuhuai has a panoramic view of her absence of mind. "Well Go, go to your house! It''s not very good. I''m not ready yet... " Ning Mengya''s response came to what the other side said. Hearing that she was going to see her parents, her face was full of fear and resistance. Always staring at her Su Yuhuai, the smile on his face gradually disappeared. He suddenly asked, "you don''t think about that Xu?" "No, how could it be!" Ning Mengya''s quick negation in her eyes. Su Yu Huai laughed, but the smile was not as good as the bottom of my eyes: "no, just don''t forget that you are my girlfriend now!" "Didn''t we just say we''d like to have a try first..." Su Yuhuai''s sudden strength makes Ning Mengya feel a lot of pressure. She doesn''t know whether her promise to try is the right decision? Su Yuhuai ignored her weak protest and stood up and said, "you can make two cups of tea and send them to the small conference room." Finish saying that, ignore will rather dream Ya surprised embarrassed expression, step to the office door to walk. In the small conference room, Xu Fanhe, special assistant and marketing manager are sitting quietly. After waiting for a while, the manager of marketing department, who had already experienced two endless waiting times, couldn''t help but indignation and said, "Mr. Xu, Su Yuhuai just deliberately put us here!" Xu Fan smell speech, raised eyelids, light looked at the marketing manager: "he was intentional." "It''s too much for him to do this. It doesn''t matter if we''ve been harassed twice by him. But it''s not good for us to ask you to come here and hang it like this." Xu Fan said quietly: "the strength of the people who do not have what face." The marketing manager didn''t dare to complain any more. After waiting for more than ten minutes, Su Yuhuai walked into the small conference room with arrogant steps. He said to Xu Fan, who was calm and calm, without any apology: "I''m sorry, it''s a little busy, so I''ve been waiting for president Xu for a long time." "It doesn''t matter. It''s our pleasure that Mr. Su is willing to take the time to see us." After talking about the scene, the guests of both sides sat down. Xu Fan directly said: "we come here today to sign the order for the next quarter with Mr. Su. We have all the information ready. Please have a look at it." Su Yu Huai glanced at the documents on the table and reached out to the Secretary beside him. The secretary put a form in his hand. He took the form and looked at it for a moment. He put it on the table and said, "we have already arranged the orders for the next quarter, but I think Xu always knows why Xu can get Su''s order." The marketing manager took a look at Xu Fan for what, of course, because Ning Mengya, but she had been fired. "I always thought that the cooperation between SOHO and Hsu is due to our good quality and favorable price." At this time, the door of the small conference room was pushed open, Ning Mengya came in with some coffee. "Why are you here?" Marketing manager saw Ning Mengya send out a exclamation. "Manager Wu," Ning Mengya smiles at the marketing manager with a slightly embarrassed expression, and then puts the coffee one by one in front of Xu Fan and Zhou tezhu: "Mr. Xu, Zhou tezhu, please have coffee." "Thank you." Xu Fan looked at her indifferently and politely expressed her thanks. Ning Mengya pulled the corners of her mouth, finished the coffee, dropped her eyes, put away the tray ready to leave. As she passed by, Su Yuhuai held Ning Mengya in her hands and motioned her to sit down beside her: "Mr. Xu is not an outsider. They come to follow the orders, which are the ones you were responsible for before. Sit down." To tell you the truth, Ning Mengya doesn''t want to stay in this conference room at all. The atmosphere here makes her feel suffocated, but it''s not good to refute Su Yuhuai''s face in front of outsiders. Seeing her sitting down, Su Yu Huai released his hand, turned to Xu Fan and said with a smile: "Xu Zong saw some accident in Mengya? She is my life secretary now, and I want to thank Mr. Xu for sending her to me Xu Fan did not change his face: "congratulations to the general manager." Hearing the conversation between them, Ning Mengya lowered her head and bit her lips and slowly clenched her hands on her side. "I''m going to invite Mengya to have dinner at home this weekend, but she is shy and a little shy. As a former boss, Mr. Xu knows something about her. It''s better to help encourage her. As long as she agrees, we can talk about everything."Su Yuhuai is intentional, he is to let Ning Mengya die! As a man, no one can tolerate his girlfriend, there is another man in his heart, although Ning Mengya said no, but he su Yuhuai is not blind. Manager Wu looked at Su Yu Huai in shock, then looked down at his nose and nose, and pretended to be an ornament. The most shocking is Ning Mengya. She looks at Su Yuhuai in a daze, but Su Yuhuai looks at Xu Fan in her spare time. Ningmengya see this in the heart and angry, Yu Huai is really too much, how can he be like this? Under the Qi pole, she raised her leg and stepped on the instep of Su Yuhuai and ground it with the heel. Hiss Su Yu huaitong expression twisted for a while, but still did not turn to see her. Xu Fan''s face indifferently said: "Su always invited Miss Ning home for dinner. It''s your private matter. How can I interfere with an outsider?" Su Yuhuai''s smile did not change: "then you should look at the order!" There is a sentence in Xu Fan''s heart, I don''t know whether to speak it properly or not? However, the situation of Xu''s family, which is affected by rumors, is not good. If he loses this big order, some of the company''s senior executives will come out and criticize him. When people are under the eaves, they still have to bow down. "Miss Ning, since Mr. Su sincerely invited him, you can promise him." Listening to Xu Fan''s words without waves and looking at his expressionless face, Ning Mengya''s heart is full of bitterness and astringency. However, she puts on a look of indifference and says, "I don''t have to worry about my affairs. I have my own decisions." "It''s up to you to decide, but as you can see, Mr. Su wants to know your answer now." Ning Mengya lowered her head and her sight fell on the table. Zhou tezhu said at this time, "Miss Ning, you can promise it. Xu said that it is the place where you used to work. You don''t look at the faces of monks and Buddhists." "Miss Ning, people in the marketing department are still thinking about you. If you don''t have this list, they won''t have their bonus for three months in a row." Manager Wu also asked. Ning Mengya''s mood at this time can''t be said to be complex. Did they forget that she was expelled by Xu''s family? I can''t help thinking about the reason why I was expelled. Su Yu Huai mouth with a contemptuous smile, eyes look at all this, as if to see a joke. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 546 Hearing the persuasion of manager Wu and Zhou tezhu in his ear, Xu Fan''s indifferent sentence "you can promise him" has been circulating in his mind. Suddenly, a resentment arose in his heart. Ning Mengya looked up at Xu Fan and said, "I won''t agree!" After persuading Ge, manager Wu and Zhou tezhu showed disappointment on their faces. Su Yuhuai''s eyes are full of pride. Only Xu Fan''s face was calm, as if he had expected this result. He looked at Ning Mengya and asked again, "Miss Ning really doesn''t think about it any more?" Xu Fan always speaks and does things decisively and neatly in front of Ning Mengya. When did she ask her advice again and again, which made her feel a trace of heartache and regret, but also a little secret unspeakable complacency. Why has Xu ever been so humble in front of her? In her eyes, Xu Fan has always been on the top of the world, just like the God of heaven, which makes her feel unattainable. But looking at the God who needs her approval to get the order, Ning Mengya can''t tell whether it is more heartache or more pleasure of revenge? "I may agree with others'' advice. If it''s Mr. Xu, I''ll No Same as Meaning Ning Mengya coldly pursed the corners of her mouth, with stress every word. Su Yuhuai patted her on the shoulder with satisfaction, and looked at her with a kiss in his eyes. With a smile on his face, he said helplessly to Xu Fan: "Mr. Xu, I''m sorry, you''ve heard that. She doesn''t agree with Mengya, so we won''t be able to cooperate with the next quarter''s orders. Some of you, I''m not going to see you off. " After the failure to sign the bill, Xu Fan''s expression did not change much. He could not tell whether he was disappointed or sad. He said goodbye and left with manager Wu and Zhou tezhu. A few people left, the office is only Ning Mengya and Su Yuhuai two people. "I''ve promised to give it a try. Why do you do it? Why force me? " Ning Mengya angrily stares at Su Yu Huai, and asks with a face full of tears. Su Yuhuai also knew that Weiqu Ningmeng Ya had just finished. He quickly coaxed him with heartache: "honey, I''m sorry, I didn''t see him upset. He bullied people and expelled you from Xu''s family. I didn''t like me to vent my anger on you! Did you see the way he begged you just now, was it pitiful and ridiculous? " Listening to him for his own sake, Ning Mengya felt a lot better, but he was still a little angry at his self assertion and forced embarrassment. "I know you do it for my good, but it''s a private matter between us. Did you ask my opinion when you did this?" "I''m sorry, I''ll discuss it with you in advance next time." Su Yuhuai likes Ning Mengya, and her reaction today is in accordance with his heart. Su Yuhuai''s apology was forgiven by Ning Mengya. On the other side, Xu Fan, sitting in the car, is closing his eyes. Although he is closed, he is upright and upright. There is a alienation that people don''t dare to disturb easily. Manager Wu, sitting on the other side of the car door, takes a look at him and stops talking. Xu Fan suddenly opened his eyes, glanced at manager Wu and said, "speak up if you have something to say." "Mr. Xu, we didn''t get the order from Su this time. I think someone should gossip again when we go back." Since the news of Li Yan''s pregnancy spread, it has had a great impact on Xu''s reputation. As the situation continues, Xu''s share price and performance have declined. As the situation continues, some people in the company have recently questioned Xu Fan''s leadership, which is not a good signal for the company''s stability and Xu Fan''s. "What do you want to say?" Xu Fan looks at manager Wu with a flat face. "I''m just worried that some people will use this accident to say something with ulterior motives." Xu Fan turned his head back and said, "nothing to worry about." After returning to the company, Mr. Xu personally did not sign Su''s renewal order, and the news spread quickly among the company''s top management. At the same time, the news soon reached Xu Shilin''s ears. ¡­¡­ Li Yan looked at the sofa with sad and comforting words on her face and sighed in her heart. Since the quarrel between Xu Shilin and Li Wanmei, others don''t know where they have gone. They haven''t been home for two or three days. Not long ago, Li Wanmei received news that Xu Shilin seemed to be with a young woman in a high-level club. She suddenly ignored the rift between her daughter and Baba ran to Li Yan to complain. "Yan Yan, how can he do this? I took out my heart and lung for him, which is not good for him? He went out to look for other women when he was old. Where did my face go? Can''t he take care of my feelings? No, he must have been seduced by that fox spirit. What a shame! Today''s women are also cheap. As long as they see the rich, they have no face and no skin. They don''t have any self-esteem. Such women should be pulled out and stripped of their clothes to travel on the street! " Li Yan listened silently, without saying a word, raised his hand to help Li mother empty cup refilled with water. "I''ve been talking for a long time, but you''re talking! I didn''t see your mother and I were bullied by the women outside. You are trying to help me out! ""How do you want me to help you? Do you want to go to the club with a big belly to catch a traitor or to smoke that fox spirit with a big ear "What''s your attitude? I''m your mother. You didn''t look like this before See the daughter is not as strong as before to defend themselves, Li Wanmei is not happy to express dissatisfaction. Li Yan looked at her with wide eyes and asked, "what did I look like before?" "You used to be the first time to defend me..." Li Wanmei suddenly stopped talking. She seemed to realize something, "Yan Yan, are you and you blaming me for letting you kill the child?" "No, I don''t blame you." Li Yan said very calm, she did not blame Li mother, but also can not forgive, they have a more disappear between the estrangement. Li Wanmei heard her daughter said that she did not blame her, and she was relieved. In her heart, she regarded her daughter as the last resort. "You don''t blame mom. In fact, I''m really for your sake. You can see that you are living in such a small apartment with a big belly. Although Xu Fan lives with you now, she can''t even give you a name. You are the treasure in my mother''s heart. How can I bear to see you suffer this kind of injustice?" Li Yan lowered his eyes, blinked and said, "this is my own decision." As a parent, you can analyze the pros and cons of your child, and you can also give him advice. It''s not right to be tough and directly make decisions for an adult rational child. This is what Li Yan feels unforgivable. In the evening, Li Wanmei still didn''t mean to go back. Li Yan didn''t rush her either. He had dinner with her and watched TV with her. Seeing that it was nearly eight o''clock, Xu Fan didn''t come back. Li Wan Mei frowned and said, "where''s that stinky boy? Why haven''t you come back at this time? " Li Yan is used to reply: "should be busy working, come back later." "How can that work? If he doesn''t come back at this time, who knows if he is out with other women, you should call him and ask him where he is? You are pregnant now, and you have no name with him. If you don''t pay more attention at this time, he will be easily hooked by the fox spirit outside, and then you will only have to cry! " "What''s the point of stopping a man who can be hooked by a fox spirit?" Li Yan always thinks that loyalty is the most basic respect for each other when two people are together. She has never been married, and I don''t know how helpless the married people are. But in her opinion, what is the significance of marriage if loyalty can''t be maintained? Li Wanmei looked at her in the eyes of a fool: "how could you have such a naive idea? There is no man without stealing! For a long time, no man can stand the temptation outside! Even if he is an ordinary young man, there may be women willing to stick upside down. If you don''t guard against such a man, you even want to rely on him for self-control! " Li Yan felt that he and his mother had different ideas in this respect, so they had better not discuss this matter. Just to change the topic, the doorbell rang at the door. Li Yan estimated that Xu Fan was back, so he got up and went to open the door. Seeing her get up, Mrs. Li looked at the room and said discontentedly, "where''s the servant you invited? You have to open the door Li Yan ignored her words and went to open the door. As expected, there was Xu Fan with a tired look. When Xu fan saw her, he raised a warm smile on his face and called in a soft voice: "a Yan." "I''m back. My mother is here." Hearing that Li''s mother was also there, Xu Fan''s smile on his face was stiff. He looked up and down at Li Yan and said, "how did she come? Are you all right? " He did not forget that Li Wanmei was also one of the people who wanted Li Yan to kill the child. "I''m fine. It''s you who are in trouble." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 547 Sure enough, Li Wanmei saw Xu Fan and immediately read it. "Why do you come back now? Don''t you know that Yanyan is pregnant and needs more company? I''ve been here all day, but I didn''t hear you call her back and ask her if she''s so busy at work that I can''t even take a few minutes to call and care about my wife and children? " Xu Fan was so busy today that he forgot to call Li Yan. When he heard Li Wanmei''s words, he looked at Li Yan apologetically. "I''m sorry, but I forgot." Li Wanmei said with a reproachful face: "what''s too busy to forget? I don''t think you put our Yan Yan and her baby in her stomach in mind at all, otherwise how can you forget?" Since restoring her memory, Xu Fan has been polite to Li Wanmei in Li Yan''s face. Now it seems that she has been bullied. Xu Fan frowned, a day''s work made him just want to have a good rest, and didn''t want to hear a person he didn''t like talking in front of him. If it wasn''t for her being Li Yan''s mother, he would have swept people out of the house with a cold face. Li Yan saw the fatigue and impatience he hid between his eyebrows. He tugged at his mother and asked, "have you had dinner?" Dinner? There was a moment''s hesitation on Xu Fan''s face. He seemed to have forgotten. "You take a bath first, and I''ll make you a bowl of noodles." Hesitation is the best answer. Li Yan knows the answer without saying it. In fact, there are still some leftover dishes in the evening, which can be eaten when it is hot. But Li Yan knows that he has a habit of cleanliness, so he makes a new bowl of noodles for him when he is too busy to have dinner. Hearing that Li Yan was going to cook noodles for him, Xu Fan felt warm and wanted to say something. Li Wanmei interrupted him: "Yan Yan, you''re a pregnant woman now. What''s your cooking for the evening? Xu Fan, you are also really, did not see Yan Yan straighten stomach, really let her start! Didn''t you hire a servant? What about the servants? Call her up to do it "Mom, sister Yao is not a servant. She is a sister-in-law. Her working time is only responsible for us to have dinner, even if we leave work. Now it is not her working time." Li Wanmei disdains: "what month sister-in-law is not a month sister-in-law, is not a waiter, how can there be so affectation!" Xu Fanqiang endure to hear her voice impatient, Su voice said: "time is not early, auntie, you should go back?" On hearing the two words back, Li Wanmei seemed to have been pressed to open a certain switch. The corner of his mouth drooped, and he said plaintively: "go back, your father doesn''t want this home. Where else can I go back! Your father hasn''t been home for several days. He doesn''t answer the phone. He doesn''t know which fox spirit''s gentle country he lives in? Xiaofan, please call your father and ask him where he is? An old man doesn''t know how to take care of his body. What should he do in case of any disease? " Xu Fan always does not care about his father''s affairs. In his eyes, Li Wanmei is no different from those fox spirits. Then the expression indifferently said: "he has his own discretion." Li Yan thinks that Li''s mother is a bully. In Xu Fan''s mind, Li''s mother is the one who occupies his mother''s position. It''s good for him not to gloat, but to ask him to help. It''s strange that he is willing to help! "It''s so late. It''s not convenient to call now. Xu fan is tired. Let''s call again tomorrow." Li Yan handed over the steps. In Li Wanmei''s opinion, it was the girl''s behavior of turning out and elbows. So he was very unhappy and said, "make a phone call and you will be tired of him. Are you my daughter? Don''t you think I''m your mother When Li''s mother was nagging at him, Xu Fan kept silent all the time. As soon as she said Li Yan, his face suddenly sank and said in a cold voice, "I don''t want to make this call. What do you say she does? It''s getting late. You can go back. " Listening to Xu Fan''s relentless drive, Li Wanmei was still full of anger. As a result, Xu Fan''s gloomy and cold eyes glared at her, and she was defeated like a punctured balloon. ¡°¡­¡­ It''s so late. Why don''t I live here today Li Yan just wanted to promise, Xu Fan said: "there is no extra room here. There is a hotel on the edge of the community. I''ll reserve a suite for you, and you can stay there." Li Wanmei puts her eyes on Li Yan. When she comes to her daughter''s house, she even lets her stay in a hotel. Where does her face go? Xu Fan moved her steps and blocked her eyes from looking at Li Yan: "it''s useless for you to see her." With that, she took out her mobile phone and called the hotel in front of Li Wanmei and reserved a business suite for her. Seeing that the matter has become a foregone conclusion, Li Wanmei glared at her daughter angrily and left with her bag. Li mother into the elevator, looking at the elevator door slowly closed, Li Yan gently breathed. Accompanied by Xu Fan, she hugged Li Yan in her arms. Chin Pavilion said on her head, "I thought that if I did this, you would be angry with me. When I heard your voice, I felt relieved." Li Yan earned money and broke away from his arms. He glanced at him and said, "you don''t have to be cheap and sell well.""I just said I would cook noodles, but I''ll count that?" Xu Fan laughs two steps to chase up, grabs her hand ten fingers intertwined together, feels full of exhaustion seems to disappear. Li Yan always feels that it is very shameful to entangle ten fingers with such a thing. It is probably too much to feel too tired and feel shy and embarrassed. So after she pulled it and didn''t pull it off, she said in a stiff tone: "no count, I want to do it myself, I''m going to sleep." "A woman who has no word! But what to do, our hands seem to stick together, can not be separated! " "Then stack it!" ¡­¡­ The two voices, after a bang of the door, disappeared in the corridor. Xu Fan didn''t give up to let Li Yan do it. She only washed two dishes. She quickly made two bowls of three fresh noodles, one holding one bowl on the table and eating slowly. Li Yan''s bowl is hot with several dishes. She turns out the hot and soft dishes, and then she puts a group in her mouth. "It''s delicious to have the coriander so hot! Xu Fan, would you like to try it too? " Xu Fan refused to face, he hated the flavor of coriander, feeling that he felt dizzy. "No, you eat it yourself." "No, try it. Maybe I like it a few times!" Say to hold up a work to put in a bowl of Xu Fan. Xu Fan quickly blocked his bowl with his hand. "I won''t like it if it''s so smelly!" People, how many will have such a rebellious psychology, Li Yan eye a turn, put the sandwiched coriander into his mouth, chew and chew down, jokingly said: "you want to eat two coriander, I will promise you one thing, how about? Do you eat? " Two coriander to change a condition, Xu fan stops chopsticks to look at her, heart asked: "you, serious?" Li Yan certainly won''t say that he is joking at this time. She nodded with her eyebrows. "If I could eat four, would you agree to two things?" Looking at xufans eyes, Li Yan felt that his business was a little bit bad, so he deliberately increased the difficulty and said, "you eat all the dishes in my bowl almost!" Xu fanthought about it. There were sevenoreight dishes at the bottom of Li Yan bowl. She had just eaten two dishes. There were at most 56 left in the bowl. There were two things to change five or six corianders. Is there anything more cost-effective than this? "Well, that''s what it is!" After Xu Fanying, before Li Yan opens again, she directly clip all the dishes in her bowl into his bowl. In the dark, there are five and a half, less than six. He was like Li Yan, he put a mouth in his mouth, chewed and chewed without expression, and then gulped down. Li Yan could see that his chin would fall: "how can you eat it at once, you are cheating! It doesn''t count! " Xu Fan seems to have expected that she would regret, pressed on the mobile phone on the table a few times, inside the voice of the two people dialogue. "If I could eat four, would you agree to two things? You eat all the dishes in my bowl almost! OK, that''s what it says! " "If I could eat four, would you..." Or loop. Li Yan feels that his IQ is not in arrears recently. How did she say the proposal to sell herself for several corianders? "OK, don''t let it go. I don''t think it''s OK!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 548 After eating noodles, Li Yan is still feeling depressed in bed. What kind of self sacrifice spirit is this? Li Yan was still secretly annoyed. After taking a bath, Xu Fan pushed the door and came in. Seeing her leaning against the head of the bed, although she had a book in her hand, she didn''t turn the page for a long time, so he knew that she must be distracted again. The book in his hand was suddenly taken away. Li yanmeng looked back and raised his head. He saw Xu Fan in his pajamas. Several wisps of bangs stained with water vapor fell down on her forehead, and her eyes were dim. "What are you doing with my book? Give me back the book. " Li Yanbai glanced at him and asked for a book. "Is this a good book? I''m so obsessed with it that I don''t even feel it coming in. " "It''s not for you to see whether it looks good or not." Xu fanoh''s one, obediently returned the book to Li Yan, climbed into his side of the bed. So obedient? Li Yan glanced at him. Seeing that he looked as usual, he closed the book that had just been opened and was ready to put it on the bedside table, turn off the light and sleep. As soon as she put down the book, Xu Fan moved to her side and asked tentatively, "I want to mention one of the two things you promised before?" Li Yan turned his head and looked at him defensively: "what do you want to ask for?" Looking at her tense and defensive appearance, Xu Fan deliberately pretended to think for a while and said, "the baby in your belly will be four months soon, and the fetal position has been stable. Are we..." "What is it? Don''t even think about it! " Li Yan immediately interrupted his words with indignation on his face and looked at Xu Fan''s eyes with disdain and anger. "Er Why are you looking at me with that look? I haven''t said anything yet? Ah Yan, do you want to go to some evil place Xu fan made an expression of sudden realization, "Oh, I know. Do you think I want to..." Li Yancai didn''t admit that she was wrong. She turned off the head lamp and scolded: "shut up, I didn''t think of anything. It''s late, turn off the light and go to bed!" "Well, just as I didn''t say what I said just now, I''ll make another request. Well Why don''t you kiss me every day? This is very simple! " Xu Fan poked his back and asked Li Yan, who was lying on his side. Let her take the initiative to kiss Xu Fan every day. Li Yan felt ashamed when he thought about it: "no way!" "No, it''s really not. I''m sorry to ask you to kiss me on your own initiative. I''ll kiss you just once a day. Is that ok?" Li Yan thought for a second time that he had already refused twice. He said that he could not do anything but kiss him once. Anyway, it was not her initiative to let him touch his face casually! Then he hesitated Xu Fanwen''s heart was secretly pleased, but he said calmly: "since you have agreed, let''s start from tonight." Tonight? Li Yan frowned. He felt that he had agreed to all his answers. It was meaningless to be coquettish. She turned over to Xu Fan, lay on her back, turned her head to him and said, "kiss quickly, I''m waiting to sleep." Finish saying, simply close the eyes, come to an eye not to see for static. Xu Fan propped up his upper body, glanced across Li Yan''s closed eyes, slightly trembling eyelashes, and his nose, which finally landed on his pink lips. When was the last time Li Yan was kissing her in a sober state? Xu fan can''t remember. He only remembers that when he rolled up, he felt the soft q-ball, crisp and numb. Why are you so slow? Li Yan cat eyes, impatiently urged: "I said you can hurry up, I am still waiting for sleep!" "Ah Ah Yan can''t wait Xu Fan chuckled, bent over and suddenly opened his eyes to refute his lips. Li Yan''s eyes were wide open as he was driven in: "well Mmm... " Xu Fan held her head with one hand and did not allow her to dodge. She covered her wide open eyes with one hand, and the kiss was as passionate as fire. Until Li Yan felt that she was about to suffocate, she was reluctant to let go of her. As soon as Li Yan got free and fresh air, she pushed Xu Fan away, pointing at him fiercely and angrily: "you and you..." Xu Fan licked her lips, but also comforted her: "don''t worry, don''t worry, what do you want to say, let''s have a good breath first." "Hoo Whoa You, you just called it a kiss? " Xu Fanyi innocent face: "I really only kiss ah!" It''s just a little longer. In the heart, "is he still angry with me?" Seeing that she seemed to be really angry, Xu Fan was worried about what she was angry about. She quickly admitted her mistake and said, "sister, I''m wrong. Don''t be angry. Can I punish you? If you want to fight or scold, you should not be angry with yourself Listen to him say so, Li Yan in the heart inexplicably diffuse a grievance, the eye socket swish red. Xu Fan looked at how he had made people cry. He was very upset. In fact, he wanted to be close to Li Yan, so he made fun of her."I, you don''t cry Can''t I make a mistake? " Li Yan didn''t know what strength she was aggrieved. Anyway, she couldn''t control her tears. Xu fan saw her tears fall ceaselessly, and her whole heart was tangled up. He was at a loss for various comforts, which lasted for about ten minutes. Li Yan''s tears finally stopped. Whoa Xu Fan breathed a sigh of relief, feeling like a century war! After crying, Li Yan felt embarrassed and blushed for her sudden emotion. What happened to her? I lost my life crying! "A Yan..." "Shut up!" Li yansou turned over and closed his eyes. After a while, her breath gradually became even and light. After waiting for a while, Xu Fan carefully lifted up her upper body, crossed Li Yan''s body, pulled a wet towel from her side of the bedside table, carefully wiped it for her, and then gently stroked her face, which turned off the bedside lamp on his side and lay down to sleep. The next day, when Li Yan wakes up, Xu Fan has gone to work. She can''t help feeling a little lucky and a little bit lost. After breakfast, she prepared to go downstairs for a walk, and by the way, went to the hotel next to see Mrs. Li. I didn''t expect to meet Li Wanmei who was a little anxious when I arrived downstairs. "Yan Yan, you came down just in time. I know where your father is! Go, you accompany me and go to him now Li Yan originally wanted to refuse, but looking at Li Wanmei with a look of impatience, he felt soft in his heart, and the words he refused didn''t say. "Black brother, you two go with me." She took two bodyguards carefully. In fact, even if she didn''t say so, the two bodyguards would follow. When Xu Fan signed a contract with them, he was determined to ask for it. Li Wanmei just wanted it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 549 Li Yan didn''t know where Li''s mother got the news. When she asked her, she only said that I told you you didn''t know her. The bodyguard drove the car and loaded everyone to the hotel that Li Wanmei said. To the underground car, a group of people led by Li Wanmei went straight to the door of a luxury suite upstairs of the hotel. "Knock on the door!" Li Wanmei encircles the arm, the posture is full to two bodyguards command way. The two bodyguards looked at Li Yan with no intention of knocking at the door. "I said you two didn''t hear me..." Li Wanmei looked at the two bodyguards'' indifference with horizontal eyes. She was so angry that she wanted to scold them both! Li Yan stopped her to explain: "Mom, they are only responsible for my safety, other things are not in his scope of responsibility." After hearing this, Li Wanmei, who has been holding back the fire ever since he knew that Xu Shilin was in a hotel, exploded! "Don''t they just want money? I''ll give you as much as you want! " Say, open bag, want to pay out money. Li Yan pressed her hand to open the purse zipper, but said: "Mom, you have a fire in your heart. Don''t be angry with others. I''ll knock on this door, OK?" After that, she knocked on the door three times, and then remembered that the doors of the hotel were equipped with doorbells, so she found the doorbell and rang it again. "Ding Dong Ding Dong Ding Dong... " The longer the doorbell rings, the more ugly Li Wanmei looks. I don''t know whether it was two minutes or five minutes later, the sound of the door lock turning came from the door. Li Yan stepped back a little and waited for the door to open. Xu Shilin, wrapped in a nightgown, yawned, opened the door with a click, and scolded unhappily, "who is it? The disturbing dream in the morning... " To see the person standing at the door, his expression was shocked, "how did you come?" "If you don''t go home for so many days, I''m still worried about you at home. It''s good for you to keep your house open and have a good time with the fox spirit! What about fox spirits? Where is she? " Li Wanmei is very angry and pushes Xu Shilin, who is blocking the door, to break in. Then speed across the living room, straight to the bedroom, the bed really lay a young woman wearing enchanting pajamas. Xu Shilin didn''t care about Li Yan and them. He let go of his hand holding the door of the house. He turned around and followed him with a slow beat and said, "Li Wanmei, what are you doing? Who let you in As soon as he turned around and left, the door of the room would close automatically without his support. Li Yan quickly blocked it with his feet, and then opened the door to ask the two bodyguards to follow him. When the young woman heard the sound, she thought it was Xu Shilin who came in. Her voice was delicate and asked, "who is it? Knock on the door so early Later, when you saw her, who was angry "Who am I? I''ll let you know who I am today Looking at the woman''s charming face, smooth and tight skin, as well as scattered clothes and messy sheets and quilt covers, Li Wanmei is angry and jealous to the point where she loses her mind. She rushed to the edge of the bed, to grab the woman''s hair, the woman''s reaction is very fast, to the other side of the bed a roll, actually hide in the past. "Shameless bitch, don''t run away!" Li Wanmei pointed to the woman who rolled to the other side of the bed and swore. The woman cried and ran to Xu Shilin, who came in later. She prayed and said, "Mr. Xu, save me!" "Don''t be afraid!" Xu Shilin pulled the woman behind her back, calmly rebuked Li Wanmei: "look at your present appearance, where there is still a bit of your wife''s demeanor, completely a country shrew! "My husband doesn''t even come back home, and I''m such a lady! I''m a country shrew today! Don''t stop me, I have to tear this shameless fox spirit and let her seduce other people''s husbands from the bottom Li Wanmei does not care and wants to tear the fox spirit. On one side is Xinhuan red rose, and on the other is white rice grains falling off the table. Xu Shilin angrily pushes away Li Wanmei, who wants to scratch Xinhuan, and roars: "you are enough! What''s up? Isn''t it shameful? " "You yell at me! You yell at me Li Wanmei was pushed by Xu Shilin and almost fell down. Fortunately, there was a bed behind her, so she didn''t fall on the ground. She stood up from the bed, looked at Xu Shilin with sadness on her face, and cried out angrily, "how could you yell at me when you are looking for a woman on your back?" Realizing that the old woman in front of her is Xu Shilin''s wife, a look of contempt flashed in the eyes of the woman hiding behind Xu Shilin. pheasants are pheasants. Even if they fly on the parasol branches, they will not become real Phoenix. Li Yan arrived two steps later. When she came in, she saw such a scene. Seeing Li''s mother sitting on the bed, she quickly asked, "Mom, are you ok? Did you fall anywhere? " Ask and help her. "You go away, I don''t care!" In case of accidental injury to her daughter, Li Wanmei waves her hand to prevent her from coming. The woman noticed that Li Yan was followed by two tall and strong men. She caught Xu Shilin''s arm and said weakly, "Mr. Xu, I''m afraid..." "Shameless bitch, don''t touch my husband!" Li Wanmei looked at the woman''s foxy appearance, and immediately let out a groundhog like scream.Xu Shilin also saw two bodyguards at this time. He was calm and frowned. He picked up the shirt on the ground and handed it to the woman in the sexy underwear to cover her shame. Then, turning to Li Wanmei, she asked, "what do you mean by bringing your daughter and so many people here?" "These two are my bodyguards, not from my mother." Hearing the speech, Xu Shilin swept Li Yan''s stomach with gloomy eyes, and scolded him in a sharp voice: "I still don''t know how to stop my stomach!" As for Xu Shilin, Li Yan had no respect for him. She coldly pulled the corners of her lips and replied, "you don''t know how to stop when I''m young. Why should I stop when I''m young?" Ridiculed by a younger generation that he didn''t look up to, Xu Shilin''s face, visible to the naked eye, was rising in anger. "Presumptuous! How do you talk to me, girl? Don''t think you have a baby in your stomach. If Xiaofan protects you, you can be unscrupulous and annoy me. I can''t make you born! " "Mr. Xu, is this your stepdaughter who disgraced the reputation of the Xu family? How could she talk to you like that? I don''t care about you as a father! I don''t know how Mrs. Xu taught her? " The woman who had been hiding behind Xu Shilin had put on her shirt, and instead of looking delicate and timid, she made a look of fighting against injustice for Xu Shilin. Li Wanmei heard that she and her daughter were scolded by the fox spirit. She could not help but get angry in her heart: "which scallion are you bitches? What''s the right to call my daughter when you''re young enough to seduce a man older than his father No man is willing to admit that he is old in front of a woman. Even more so is a rich and ambitious man like Xu Shilin. Originally, he wanted to find a man''s style from a young woman. When he heard Li Wanmei say "older than his father", he felt that a piece of his magnificent statue had been severely knocked off. "I''m not a scallion, I''m just a woman who adores Mr. Xu!" The woman also worshipped Xu Shilin, and then said with disdain in her eyes: "compared with your daughter''s unmarried pregnancy to shame the Xu family, I feel that I''m far away from you!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 550 "What did I do? Xu Shilin, make it clear. What have I done to apologize to you? " Li Wanmei points to Xu Shilin angrily and shouts and asks angrily. In her memory, she did not do anything sorry for Xu Shilin. In a dark corner of Xu Shilin''s heart, he has been deeply remembering his betrayal by Li Wanmei. The accumulation of years ago broke out at this moment. He was no longer polite and roared angrily: "what have you done? You have the face to ask what you''ve done! If it''s not for the two years that you took good care of me, it''s up to you to carry me on your back... " "Xu Shilin!" Li Yan suddenly drank, and his face was cold and sharp, and his words with warning interrupted him, "my mother is not in good health. Don''t talk nonsense!" At that time, he said that she would help him with his work, and he thought it had not happened. "It''s your mother''s good daughter!" Xu Shilin pulled the corner of his mouth and sneered contemptuously in his eyes: "if you want me to keep secret, you can go and kill the child in your stomach now! Your mother and child, you can only choose one! " Li Yan didn''t expect Xu Shilin to be so dishonest. How could he say such a shameless thing? Li Wanmei listened to the conversation between the two people and frowned repeatedly. Looking at this and that, Li Wanmei exclaimed, "you have something to hide from me! What are you hiding from me? Say it Xu Shilin looked at Li Yan and sneered: "you see, now your mother can''t wait to know, not what I want to tell her on purpose." "No, you can''t! Her body can''t stand it Li Yan immediately turned to his mother anxiously and said, "Mom, let''s go. Here''s a mess for you, just like before. Can you treat it as a nightmare?" "I''m not going. What are you hiding from me?" Where Li Wanmei is willing to go, Xu Shilin has never been so many days without returning home. Although she used to look for women, she always avoided her. Now, in front of her face, not only reckless, but also protect the small cheap hooves, which is also good! If we don''t make clear what happened today, she won''t know which day Mrs. Xu''s throne will be under her feet! "Mr. Xu, since Mrs. Xu wants to know, you can tell her!" The woman who has been standing behind Xu Shilin feels that this is an opportunity. As soon as she opened her mouth, Li Yan''s cold eyes flew to her with a knife: "shut up for me!" "What are you doing so harshly? I didn''t speak ill of Mrs. Xu! Mr. Xu, you see your stepdaughter ~ ~ "said the woman, close to Xu Shilin, pursed and pursed, with grievances in her eyes. Nama! Li Wanmei''s blood pressure soared: "you shameless coquettish fox! Disgusting who? Stay away from my husband! "Mr. Xu..." A woman''s eyes a red, as if the next second will fall to tears. "You cheap hoof..." "Enough, Li Wanmei! It''s not a shame for you to lose it noisy! " "Shame on me? Now you''re looking for a woman outside. Do you think I''m disgraceful? I''ve lost my life! " Hearing this, Xu Shilin roared: "what''s wrong with me looking for a woman? Which rich man does not have the red flag at home, the colored flag flutters outside? In the past, avoiding you to coax you is to give you face, don''t think I am afraid of you! If you make more noise, we''ll get divorced! " Li Wanmei was so angry that his veins on his forehead suddenly burst out: "divorce, you even want to divorce me for her sake. We have been married for more than ten years. I ask myself that I am not sorry for you, but you want to divorce me! Xu Shilin and Chen Shimei don''t take you so mean and mean! " "I am Chen Shimei? How loyal do you think you are? You''re still lying down in the hospital? " Xu Shilin blurted out Li Wanmei''s pregnancy. Li Yan''s face turned white when he heard it. His eyes were fixed on Li''s mother for fear that she would faint in the past! "When did I have an abortion? Don''t make that up there! I''ve only been pregnant with Yanyan. After I married you, I haven''t had any movement in my stomach. What kind of pregnancy do you have? " Li Wanmei thinks that Xu Shilin is angry and stupid, and even uses such boring reasons to frame her. Xu Shilin''s gloomy eyes glanced at Li Yan: "do not believe to ask your daughter, she knows the reason better than anyone else!" "Yan Yan, is it true what your father said?" Li Wanmei is shocked and asks her daughter for confirmation. How can Li Yan answer this? If you say no, Li''s mother is not a fool, and Xu Shilin, who is covetous next to her, won''t let her fool her. If she says yes, what can she do if she can''t bear what happens? "My God! Marry such a good man as Mr. Xu, and even do something sorry to Mr. Xu. You also... " The young woman covered her mouth, how could a pair of Li Wanmei be so lucky that she didn''t know her fortune. Xu Shilin took a look at the woman, his eyes seemed to appreciate. This woman is really afraid that the world will not be chaotic. Does this want to step on Li''s mother? Li Yan looked at the two people with a cold face and said in a cool voice: "young lady, you are willing to go to bed with a man who can be his father. I just want to ask, have you inquired clearly? Although he still has the name of Xu Zong, his shares have been transferred to his son for a long time, and all he uses now is the money earned by his son. My mother has been married to the Xu family for more than ten years, but she can''t be admitted by her son. Do you think you can be accepted by him? "The woman''s face changed several times because of Li Yan''s words. She took a glance at Xu Shilin. Seeing his face full of shame and anger, she understood that Li Yan''s words were true. "How dare I want to marry Mr. Xu? I just admire him." The woman''s mouth says admiring words, but the enthusiasm of the eyes is no longer before. Xu Shilin probably saw that his face was black and blue. Suddenly, he pointed to the direction of the door and yelled at the woman: "get out of here. Now get out of here. Don''t let me see you again!" The woman also wanted to say something. Looking at Xu Shilin''s gloomy face, she quickly picked up her clothes bag and ran away. After bombarding the woman, Xu Shilin roared to Li Yan again: "I warn you, don''t rely on my son to like you now, you are unscrupulous in front of me, he is my seed, we flow the same blood, sooner or later he will be like me, can not resist the temptation outside!" Li Yan put on his eyes and said definitely, "I believe him. He is different from you." Xu Shilin smile is not ridicule: "this world''s men are not greedy, the reason why not greedy is just not enough temptation." Listening to his firm tone, Li Yan replied with similar sarcasm: "ah Can''t resist the temptation to think that men all over the world are as bad as you? " Xu Shilin was despised by the black face, he disdains the way: "childish!" "Stop fighting! Yan Yan, is the abortion really true The word "abortion" is like a curse hooped on Li Wan''s brow. She is eager to know how this is going on? She has been married to Xu Shilin for so many years, and she has never had any children! Li Yan was staring at by Li''s mother and her lips moved for a long time. She didn''t know how to answer? Xu Shilin coldly hummed and said: "really false can''t, my study has your medical record, go back can show you!" Li Wanmei realized the seriousness of the matter and murmured with a pale face: "even if I had a pregnancy, why do you say that the child is not yours? I''ve only been with you... " "Why? After giving birth to Xu Fan, I had sterilization surgery, and I would never have another child in my life "You, what do you say?" "I said you and I would never have children!" Li Wanmei was shocked and sat on the ground, thinking of her forbearance over the years, because she couldn''t bear the grievances of her child and Xu Shilin''s deception for so many years, her slightly cloudy eyes rolled out big tears. She couldn''t help but pointed to Xu Shilin in in tears and tried to say something, but her lips trembled. "You You lied I am so bitter! I always thought Thought it was It''s my problem. It''s you It''s you! Why do you, why Never told me? " In the face of Li Wanmei''s sad question, Xu Shilin looks away from his face. How about being ligated by a man 20 years ago, even if it''s not a glorious thing? Is he shameless? "How are you, mother? Don''t think about it. It''s all Xu Shilin''s fault. You are the victim! " Looking at Li''s mother''s sad and stupefied appearance, Li Yan''s heart is pulled into a group. She blames herself and feels guilty that she did not protect her mother. "Yan Yan Take mom, we, we get out of here www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 551 Li Wanmei is carried away by Li Yan. Xu Shilin sits at the end of the bed, holding his forehead tightly, and his eyes tightly closed. He is very upset. The old man and wife, who have been noisy for so many years, are not ignorant of his virtue. What can be noisy! Now it''s a good thing to make trouble. What happened at that time was like a huge thorn in his heart. Although he couldn''t see it, he felt that he should be separated when he thought about it. Xu Shilin is a typical overbearing character who only allows the state officials to set fires and forbids the people to light lamps. He can sprinkle the land outside, and women should be gentle and careful to abide by women''s morality. To tell you the truth, Li Wanmei''s old face has been tired of being crooked for a long time. He has always kept her in the Xu family, but only for the sake of her obedience and obedience. Maybe There are also some feelings accumulated over the years. After more than ten years of getting along with each other, Xu Shilin couldn''t have any feelings for Li Wanmei, but he was so used to himself that he couldn''t bear to be spoiled by a woman. He is willing to put down his face and treat Li Wanmei gently. That''s the sentiment. If Li Wanmei relies on this sentiment as the confidence to question him, then don''t blame him for crushing her face! Xu Shilin was right and strong, and did not feel that he had done anything wrong. Suddenly there was a commotion in the direction of the door. "Mother! What''s the matter with you? Don''t scare me "Come on, call an ambulance!" Li Yan helped Li Mu out. As soon as she got to the door of the house, Li''s mother was staggering over her. Fortunately, black brother was so quick that she could hold her soft body in time. This was not the whole pressure on Li Yan. When Xu Shilin heard the sound, he quickly walked out of the room. Seeing Li Wanmei being held by the black brother, he felt that his things had been offended. He said with a black face, "is it appropriate for you to hold someone else''s wife like this?" "Xu Shilin, you are sick! I didn''t see my mother fainted! Husband and wife of more than ten years, you don''t care about her, but run out to care about those boring things! How does my mother take care of you when you''re in bed? Do you have no heart or blood is cold? " Li Yan points to Xu Shilin''s nose, which is a curse. If it''s not a homicide, she would like to stab him. Xu Shilin has been respected and used to by people for so many years. When was he scolded by a younger generation, his face was black and black, and his eyes glared at Li Yan and he said, "do you dare to talk to me like this again?" Li Yan was not afraid of the breach of a big curse: "Xu Shilin, you are a damn personal scum! It''s a cruel and heartless woman. My mother''s marriage to you is a disaster for eight generations If he wanted to hear it, she would scold him. She really thought she was so great. If she hadn''t been worried about Li''s mother, she would have pointed at him by the nose. "You, you..." Xu Shilin pointed to Li Yan, her face muscles twisted with anger. She really dared to speak! "You, you, you are a bad old man walking into the coffin with one foot, and how young you think you are! The women you''ve been looking for for for so many years are enough to go around the earth hand in hand. My mother made a mistake. What face do you have to blame her from above... " "Shut up, you cheap girl!" Xu Shilin angrily interrupts Li Yan, raises his hand and vigorously pulls in the past! Li Yan''s head deviated and quickly dodged. Eh, why didn''t he have the palm wind? When she turned her head, it turned out that little black brother had caught Xu Shilin''s hand. "Miss Yan, stand aside and don''t let him hurt you." Little black brother firmly grasps Xu Shilin''s hand and reminds Li Yan to pay attention to safety. Xu Shilin struggled to pull his hand, and found that he couldn''t pull it out. He was going to die of anger! "You are so bold. Do you know who I am? Let me go "I don''t know who you are. My duty is to protect my employer," he said "How much did she pay you? I''ll give you double, no, three times. You''ll slap her now!" "I''m sorry, sir. We have our own professional ethics." Xu Shilin was so angry that he would be so angry that he called out to little black brother: "five times! Ten times Little black brother swallowed and shook his head. Li Yan sneered at him: "not everyone is the same as Mr. Xu. When he sees money, he doesn''t want any bottom line!" When Xu Shilin heard the speech, his look changed. His eyes suddenly became gloomy and frightening: "what do you mean by what you just said?" Li Yan''s hair stood up from his gloomy eyes. She didn''t know which nerve he had been stabbed by a simple taunt. Mingming just pointed at his nose and scolded, but he didn''t show such a frightening look. "What do you mean? It means literally Xu Shilin stares at her, eyes complex after several changes, suddenly firmly said: "you and Xu Fan will not be together." "I''m sorry, we''re together now." Xu Shilin coldly left the corner of his mouth, gave Li Yan an extremely contemptuous expression, as if to say that you will not be together for long.At this time, the medical staff with stretchers in the lobby manager and security led to run up. "And the patient? Where is the patient? " "Here, here!" Li Yanshu''s attitude does not want to go with the medical staff. The medical staff came and went quickly. When Li''s mother left, Li Yan looked back. He saw Xu Shilin standing in the corridor, looking at this side. Because the light was dim, he didn''t see his face clearly. He just felt that he was like a monster hidden in the shadow. The idea just flashed by. Li Yan quickly turned his head and ran to the elevator after the medical staff. Li''s mother, who fainted, woke up less than an hour after she was sent to the hospital. Although she woke up, she seemed to have lost her energy and spirit. Her eyes were dazed and she kept silent in her own consciousness. No matter how Li Yan talks to her, she just looks at him once in a while, and there is no more action. Looking at such a Li mother, Li Yan is full of heartache and remorse, and hates Xu Shilin in in the heart. ¡­¡­ In the company, Xu Fan was criticized by two senior executives at the morning high-level meeting because he failed to win the Su''s renewal order. One of them directly expressed the idea of inviting Xu Shilin back to participate in the management, which was rejected by Xu Fan on the spot. After the meeting, Xu Fan returned to the office. Zhou tezhu didn''t look very good and brought a tabloid to him. Looking at the huge headlines in the tabloid, Xu Fan''s face was so ugly in front of Zhou tezhu for the first time. He waved to Zhou tezhu, motioned him to go out, and then quickly called Li Yan. The phone rang three times, no one answered. Just as he was about to redial, the office phone rang one after another. "Mr. Xu, is the news in the tabloids true? Is Li Yan''s baby really yours? What are we going to do with the PR department? " "Mr. Xu, several customers have called to ask about the children..." "Mr. Xu, the stock price of the company is on the downward trend again. We must hold a press conference immediately. It is better for you to clarify the rumors to the public in person..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 552 Li Fanming is too busy to go back to work with his mother. Perhaps because of Xu''s father''s affair, she was angry with Xu Fan after all, so she felt that it was a good thing that she could not meet him. Otherwise, there would be a gap between them. When Xu Fan comes back every night, Li Yan has already fallen asleep. Out of love for her, she doesn''t want to let her know about the bad things outside, so she leaves the apartment early every day. On the one hand, she doesn''t want to worry about her bad face. On the other hand, she is afraid that she can''t help talking to her and seeking comfort in the face of her concern. They held their own ideas, and it took several days for the king not to see the king. ¡­¡­ After a few days of careful company and care of Li Yan, Li Wanmei''s mental state finally recovered. This morning, Li Yan came over with breakfast again. Li''s mother had already woken up and was leaning against a magazine. "Mom, it''s breakfast." Li Wanmei put down the magazine, laughed at her daughter and said, "you are here. I want to be discharged today." Looking at the pale face of Li''s mother and the light sorrow between her eyebrows, Li Yan said with a smile: -- Well, I''ll do it for you after breakfast Seeing her daughter''s promise, Li Wanmei takes the breakfast and eats it quietly. When Li''s mother ate almost the same, Li Yan asked tentatively, "how about going to live with me after you leave the hospital?" Li Wanmei looked at her strangely: "you can''t live there?" Li Yan''s face flashed a touch of embarrassment: "Er, in fact, there is a study, it''s just a little small. If you feel uncomfortable living in a small one, I can change it with you." "No, I''ll go back to live." Hearing that Li''s mother said she wanted to go back to Xu''s villa, Li Yan didn''t know what to say for a while. They made such a scene with Xu''s father at that time. Didn''t it mean that they were making trouble? What''s the meaning of running back to live now? Isn''t it hard enough? Li Wanmei saw her daughter''s desire to speak again. She lowered her eyes and said, "as long as I am still Mrs. Xu, there is still my home. I have the right to live in it." Li Yan frowned and showed a constipation expression. She confirmed to his mother again. After getting the affirmative answer, she died of depression. To tell you the truth, in the current situation of Li''s mother and Xu''s father, she really can''t rest assured that Li''s mother lives back to the villa of Xu''s family. She doesn''t live there. It''s so far away that if something happens, the day lily will be cold when she rushes by. But she didn''t dare to stop her mother too hard for fear of causing her bad mood. In the end, she sent people back to the Xu family in person. When she returned from the villa to her apartment and turned on the TV to have a rest, she saw a press conference about Xu. A group of reporters surrounded Xu''s father and son with microphones and asked, "recently, rumors have been rampant that the child in your stepdaughter''s belly is your son. Is this true?" Xu Shilin was wearing a big back. He was physically damaged in the car accident, so he was much thinner than the general boss with a big belly. He was elegant in spirit. "You also said it was a rumor. Since it was a rumor, how could it be true?" Back in front of the public attention again, the smile on Xu Shilin''s face has not been put down. By comparison, Xu Fan standing beside him looks like an ice sculpture without expression. However, even if he looks like an ice sculpture, his appearance and temperament are enough to attract attention, and the flash light on him has never stopped. "Mr. Xu, what do you think of the rumor that your stepsister has done such a shameful thing for her family?" Xu Fan looked at the reporter who asked the question. Maybe he was wearing a male halo. The reporters on the scene were all silent waiting for his answer. Li Yan sat on the sofa, staring at the TV, and unconsciously clenched the remote control in his hand. What would he say? Li Yan''s mood at this time is contradictory. His feelings expect him to admit it, but his reason tells her not to. Unmarried pregnancy has caused such a big disturbance. If another child is Xu Fan''s bomb, everyone has to live on the crest of the storm. I don''t know what kind of bad impact it will have on Xu''s family? Seeing Xu Fan''s lips pursed slightly, Li Yan knew that he had made a decision. Xu Shilin raised his hand and patted Xu Fan on the shoulder. He pinched with warning, but his eyes looked at the stage, and the radian of his mouth remained unchanged. Son smash, you can think clearly before answering! Xu Fan looked around the stage, his lips opened slightly, and the voice of magnetic indifference spread in the air: "the child in Li Yan''s stomach is mine, and I am the father of the child." His words bowl fell into the oil pan like a drop of water, and the people below exploded instantly! The corners of Xu Shilin''s mouth drooped in an instant, and his face was full of anger. He roared at Xu Fan: "who let you talk nonsense! Tell them you are joking Xu Fan''s face is indifferent, but his eyes reflect a strange luster, which is probably the joy of the underground love finally being open.Seeing this, Li Yan pressed the remote control and changed the channel again. Leaning over her head, she looked out of the window at the bright sunshine. Her mouth was gently raised, and her eyes seemed to have streamer flashes. ¡­¡­ As soon as he avoided others, Xu Shilin pointed at Xu Fan and swore. "You are so fond of a woman that you even ignore the future of the company. Are you going to piss me off?" Just two days after someone proposed to let Xu Shilin return to the company, Xu Shilin, on behalf of Xu''s family, got a new order from Su Yuhuai. This time, the order volume was 50% more than before. As soon as this incident happened, Xu Shilin''s return appeared to be a little popular expectation when he fell into a downturn. However, Xu Fan didn''t want to put a big mountain on his head, and because he didn''t like Xu''s father, he hated his trick of trying to take advantage of his power. At today''s press conference, there was nothing about Xu''s father, but I don''t know who informed him secretly. Instead, he became the main spokesman. Xu Fan''s original intention of holding this news conference is not to explain the children''s affairs to everyone, but to guide people to blur their vision and divert their attention. However, the appearance of Xu''s father disrupted his arrangement, and the topic was repeatedly introduced to Li Yan and his children. Xu''s father, with ha ha ha''s evasion, and the acrimonious remarks of Li Yan mentioned by reporters on the scene, made Xu Fan''s heart extremely uncomfortable. He is a man, how can he let his favorite girl bear these groundless accusations and curses alone? Xu fan knows that once he admits, he may cause immeasurable losses to Xu''s family, but he doesn''t want to weigh it again and again. He is a man and should be sheltered from the wind and rain for his woman. "My father thinks it''s childish, and I think it''s my responsibility. You didn''t want to take over the Xu family all the time. I just give you a good reason to get rid of me. " When Xu Shilin heard this, his face turned blue and white. Although he made some small moves and wanted to go back to the top, it was not in this case. "When did I say I wanted to take over the Xu family again? I just want to make Xu''s development better, because it also has your mother''s painstaking efforts. Don''t envy the gentleman''s belly with the heart of a villain! " Xu Fan coldly pulled a corner of the mouth, he knew that Xu father did not dare to take over the mess at this time. After returning to the company, the executives immediately held an emergency meeting. At the meeting, Xu Fan inevitably made accusations from the elders, blaming Xu Fan for admitting his children. In the face of the accusation, Xu Fan said coldly: "I have no blood relationship with Li Yan. We have neither broken the law nor disordered discipline together. There is nothing to be seen. Moreover, this is my private affair, and I can''t get other people''s gossip." The two senior executives who criticized Xu Fan turned blue and drooped their eyes and did not dare to say anything more. After the meeting, the two elders quickly called Xu Shilin. It was a report of resentment and flattery. They had to find a sedan chair to carry Xu Shilin back to the company. Xu Shilin was flattered physically and mentally comfortable, but now is not the best time for him to go back. He has to take the opportunity to sharpen the bad boy''s temperament, let him know that the world is difficult, and he will come forward to turn the tide. Therefore, he put on a good father''s posture, earnestly advised them to give more opportunities, and then hinted that if there was a big problem in the company, he would not stand idly by. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 553 Su Yuhuai leaned on the back of his chair, crossed his fingers behind his head, and watched the faint green stock trend of Xu''s on the computer, and the smile of his mouth was indescribable joy. At this time, there was a knock at the door. "Come in." Voice just fell, the door was pushed open, Ning Mengya facial expression is not very good walked in. Su Yu Huai looked up and saw that it was her. She sat up and asked with concern, "what''s the matter with you? Don''t look so happy?" "I just watched Xu''s press conference..." "Really? Did Xu Fan admit that Li Yan''s baby was his?" The corner of Su Yu''s mouth is lifted up, and the tone is somewhat careless. Ning Mengya lowered her eyes and covered her eyes. After a pause, she raised her eyelids and said, "I''m sorry He admitted She thought that Xu Fan would not admit in front of everyone out of consideration of Xu''s family, but he did not hesitate to admit it. When she heard him say "the child is mine, I am the child''s father", her heart is full of envy of Li Yan, followed by deep jealousy. Xu fan can not be unaware of the consequences of his words, but he recklessly admitted that a man will stand in front of you regardless of his career. How much should that man love that woman? "What?" Su Yuhuai heard Ning Mengya''s reply, slightly stunned, "is he crazy? You''re in the middle of something! Xu Shilin doesn''t look at his son either. Now Xu''s share price is waiting to plummet! " "Is it the news that you let go of the baby?" Ning Mengya suddenly asked. Su Yu Huai looked at her, and saw her expression was serious. She laughed and stared at her and asked, "are you questioning me?" Ningmengya taut face, acquiescence looks at him not to speak. "Mengya, you didn''t say that as long as I promised to give Xu''s order, I would never care about Xu Fan''s affairs in the future. Your expression now will make me feel that you still have feelings for him." "I didn''t!" In the face of Su Yu Huai forcing people''s eyes, Ning Mengya''s heart is tight, flatly denied, "I, I just feel that this is someone else''s private matter, so you publicize it is not good." Su Yuhuai leaned back to his chair, swaying his chair and said, "there is no airtight wall in this world. Even if I don''t say it, others will still know. What''s more, he dare to do it. Why can''t I say that? " "The Xu family..." Bang when a sound, Su Yuhuai suddenly stood up, because the rise is more urgent, with the chair behind him. His hands on the desk, staring at Ning Mengya from a commanding position, forcefully interrupts her words. "Ning Mengya, don''t forget that you are my man now. Everything of Xu''s family, including Xu Fan, has nothing to do with you, so you''d better not mention him in front of me, otherwise I can withdraw the order for Xu''s family at any time!" Ningmengya''s face turned white, her eyelashes trembled, and she murmured. She turned and red eyes were about to leave. Seeing that she was going to leave, Su Yuhuai ran over the desk and hugged her from the back. "Mengya, I''m sorry. I apologize for my attitude just now. I didn''t mean to hurt you. I just can''t see you care about him!" Ning Mengya''s aggrieved tears splashed down, some of them just fell on the back of Su Yuhuai''s hand, which made his heart ache. He quickly turned Ning Mengya''s body and gently coaxed her to wipe her tears. ¡­¡­ As soon as Xu Fan enters the apartment door, he looks at Li Yan''s smile. He looks at Yao''s sister-in-law, who shakes her head slightly at him. She gets up and gives the space to them. Li Yan looks at Xu Fan with his chin on his chin. He wants to have a man with a good face. He can not only make money, but also cook. His boyfriend''s strength is so strong that he can really make people''s hearts move! "Come back, sit down!" Xu Fan obediently walked over and sat down on the sofa beside her, looking at her gently. "Xu Fan, I want to interview you with a few questions. You should answer me truthfully, OK?" Do not know what trick she wants to play, Xu Fan with the nod, "no problem." Li Yan rolled his eyes and asked, "you When did I like it Hearing this question, Xu Fan''s eyes flickered slightly, feeling a little embarrassed: "high school bar." "Why do you like it?" Why do you like it? Maybe her back is too graceful when protecting him, her side face is too beautiful when coaching him, the fragrance blowing from the wind between her hands is too charming, and her smile is too bright when she deliberately teases him Looking back, Xu Fan found that his mind was full of pictures about Li Yan. In contrast, he could not remember what it looked like when he was in and out of the school gate countless times. "I don''t know. I don''t know what happened." I don''t know where to start, go deep, deep into the bone. Xu Fan at the beginning of love, just met Li Yan who was close to him. Maybe he would not like her either earlier or later. It''s too early. If he''s still young, maybe he''s just treating her as her sister; if he''s too late, if he wants to open the door of pouring cement, even if he wants to dig the bleeding with his bare hands.Xu Fan looked at Li Yan''s eyes and became affectionate. Li Yan was looked at by him. She coughed and continued to ask solemnly: "who told you to admit that the child is yours at the press conference? Do you know what difficulties you will face if you do that?" Xu fanding looked at her and solemnly said, "of course I know, but I don''t regret it." "No regrets? Not a single one? " Li lost one of his little fingers. "No Baji -- Li Yan leaned over his face and gave him a kiss. Then he returned to his original position and said, "I''m finished. What should you do?" Xu Fan looked at her face as if nothing had happened. In fact, Li Yan''s ears were already pink. The radian of his mouth became wider and wider. He lifted his butt and moved to Li Yan''s side. He raised his hands and put Li Yan''s whole person into his arms. In her ear, he said happily, "this is the first time you kiss me. Does it mean that you finally accept me?" "Hey, let go of me. What is it like to cuddle and cuddle?" Li Yan pushed him and said, "who accepted you? I just accidentally touched you!" "What you say is not true! Your ears are red! Xu Fan also bit Li Yan''s ear on purpose. Li Yan''s ear suddenly burst red, "surnamed Xu, what kind of hooligan do you play?" "Ah Yan, can I have a hug? I''ve had a whole day''s meeting today, and I''ve got a cocoon in my ears! " Listening to Xu Fan''s tired voice, Li Yan didn''t struggle any more. He held him for a while and said, "you can go back to the villa tonight." "Ah, why? When you kiss me, you drive me away? " Xu Fan pushes Li Yan aside a few, how can you pull X so mercilessly looking at her. Li Yan lowered his eyes and said, "my mother is out of hospital." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 554 Xu fan is puzzled. What''s the relationship between this and Li''s mother''s discharge? Seeing his doubts, Li Yan simply said something about their conflict with Xu''s father. After listening, Xu Fan was silent. "My mother insists on going back to the villa. I can''t help it. I can feel at ease with you." Xu fanneng how to do, Li Yan said you do not go back, then I have to go back to this kind of words, he can only reluctantly leave. Seeing Xu Fan off, Li Yan has been holding his mobile phone, waiting for him to call home. "Ding Ling..." After waiting for nearly half an hour, the phone finally rang. Li Yan pressed the answer button and asked, "are you here? Is my mother OK?" Xu Fan said, "I''m still outside the door! Don''t be so nervous. Your mother''s home is not a tiger''s nest. " Li Yan said, and urged him to get in quickly. Xu Fan took the phone and went to the door of the villa and rang the doorbell. The servant quickly came to open the door. "Young master, you are back." "Well." Xu Fan said to the phone while walking into the living room: "I came in. Your mother didn''t seem to be in the living room." "Ask the servant, where is my mother? What did you do today? " Li Yan is at the other end of the road. It happened that uncle Sun said hello to him, and Xu Fan threw Li Yan''s question to Uncle sun. "You say, madam, since she came back, she has been staying in the bedroom, not letting us disturb her. In the afternoon, I went out to eat something and then went in again. I haven''t come out yet. " "Do you hear me?" Xu Fan asked on the phone. "Do you want someone to knock on her door and see if she answers?" After all, Li Yan was a little worried. Xu Fan asked Uncle sun to find someone to knock on Li Wanmei''s door. Uncle sun was embarrassed: "you know the temper of your wife. She said that no one should disturb her. If someone knocks on her door, she will not be happy." Xu Fan didn''t want to bother, but Li Yan had to do it, and he could only do it. Seeing that the young master didn''t mean to let go of his mouth, uncle sun had to volunteer, because other people would not like to. "Knock, knock, ma''am, you haven''t had dinner yet. Would you like to have some supper?" The door was silent and there was no answer. Uncle sun had to knock again, "madam, do you hear me? Madame Li Yan heard over the phone that Li''s mother hadn''t answered all the time. His heart was full of pictures of people cutting their wrists and bleeding all over the ground. "Ma''am, ma''am..." "Bang - call the soul, what a noise! If you don''t eat or not, it''s not that you should not disturb me. No one is allowed to disturb me. Can''t you understand people''s words? " The impatient Li Wanmei gets up and smashes the things on the head cabinet hard on the door panel, scaring the two people at the door. Look at Sun Shu''s face. I''m right. Look at Xu Fan. Xu Fan raises his eyebrows slightly and turns to the stairs with his mobile phone. "Now you can rest assured." With long legs, he took two steps, three or two steps, to the corner of the stairs, and a few more steps to the second floor. "Well, don''t worry. You should take a bath and have a rest early. Hang up!" "Hello, Li Yan, isn''t it too much for you to throw after using it like this?" If Li Yan is by his side now, he will definitely rush over and pinch her face hard, so that she has no conscience! Like her for so long, she finally gave a rare positive response, which made Xu Fan''s mood as if stepping on the clouds. She felt happy and just wanted to hold her in his arms and never let go. But that heartless, unexpectedly in this kind of two people should be tired of together at the moment, drive him out of the apartment, also no one! So he can only listen to her voice on the phone to ease his missing for her. Yes, missing, clearly only half an hour apart, but he has missed all the way. If Li Yan knew what he thought, he would laugh at Xu Fan as a boy in love. "You didn''t mean that you had a day''s meeting today. What would you like if you didn''t have an early rest?" "I want to talk to you until you fall asleep." "There''s not so much to say. Go take a bath and go to bed. I don''t care about you!" Li Yan cut off the phone. Throw away the mobile phone, Li Yan touched some hot face, in the heart secretly despise himself, but a simple love words, she blind shy what force! It seems that the performance of this girl and the beginning of love is not much worse. ¡­¡­ The next morning, Xu Fan went downstairs and just sat down at the table. Xu Shilin, who was reading the newspaper, threw it in front of him with a black face. He said angrily, "look at what you have done!" Xu Fan took up the newspaper without expression and turned to the stock market. Xu''s stock price dropped nearly ten points in a day. "I''ll take care of the company. Don''t worry about it." He said, putting the newspaper aside and ignoring it. When Xu Shilin looked at his indifferent appearance, he got angry. The table clattered and clattered: "solve it. How do you solve it? Don''t forget that Xu''s not only my efforts, but also your mother''s efforts. If you really break down, how can you have the face to worship your mother? "Hearing Xu''s father mentioning his mother, Xu Fan''s face immediately fell down: "if you have something to say, don''t pull on my mother, so that she will not be peaceful after death!" If it was not for the painstaking efforts of his mother, he would not give it to him! Xu Shilin''s gloomy face, staring at Xu Fan''s lips several times, but did not make any sound. His ex-wife has always been a taboo between him and his son. Every time he mentioned it, he fell out once, without exception. "Hsu''s share price, you must give me a way immediately, if within a week is still falling, then you do not deserve to sit in the position of president!" "I don''t deserve it. You deserve it. If you have the ability, you can drive me off!" Xu Shilin was so angry that one Buddha was born and two Buddhas ascended to heaven. Pointing to Xu Fan''s hand, he felt that Parkinson''s was about to commit! "You are stubborn with me, aren''t you? I don''t think you''re anything, are you? Then try it Xu Fan stares at his father fearlessly, and his father stares at him with dignity. The atmosphere between the father and the son is fierce. "Your breakfast, young master." The appearance of Uncle sun interrupted the father and son''s gaze. Looking at the breakfast, Xu Fan suddenly lost his appetite. He stood up and took his coat and went to the door. "Where are you going, young master? You haven''t eaten breakfast yet "No more." Bang when a, Xu Shilin also fumed to push away his own dishes, he was full of gas, where to eat next! Xu Fan drove straight to Li Yan''s apartment. When Li Yan was still in bed, she was woken up by the ringing of a phone call. She closed her eyes and pressed the answer button: "who is it?" "it''s me." "Xu Fan, why did you call me early in the morning? Is there something wrong with my mother Li Yan sat up from the bed. Hearing that she cared about Li''s mother for the first time, Xu Fan was not very happy. "You know you care about your mother. She''s OK." Li Yan''s sleepiness has been largely eliminated. Hearing Xu Fan''s words as if with a small mood, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "why do you even eat my mother''s vinegar? I haven''t blamed you for quarrelling me so early in the morning." "You don''t even ask me if there''s anything wrong with me!" "What do you want?" "I''m at the door of the apartment." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 555 Hearing that Xu Fan was outside the house, Li Yan was stunned for a moment and quickly got out of bed to open the door for him. "You don''t have a rest in the morning. What are you doing so early?" Xu Fan took a step forward and took Li Yan into his arms. He lowered his head and rubbed his face against her hair and said, "I miss you." What should I do if my boyfriend is too coquettish? Wait online, urgent! Li Yan grabbed the clothes on his waist, let him hold them for a while, and said, "that Have you had enough? We''re still standing at the door. " If someone comes out and sees two people cuddling together at the door, I don''t know if they have some strange hobbies. Xiao Liu, who was preparing breakfast in the kitchen, heard the sound, put out a head with a spoon in his hand, and saw the two people hugging at the door. He showed a look of city playing and shrank back. It seems that we have to add another breakfast! Xu Fan, who was facing the room, just saw his movement. He glanced at Xiao Liu, stood up and let go of Li Yan''s embrace. Instead, he took her hand and walked into the room. "Have you prepared my breakfast?" "Uncle sun loves you so much that he doesn''t prepare breakfast for you?" Li Yan''s tone took a bit of ridicule. After ridicule, he told the kitchen, "Xiao Liu, prepare more breakfast for one person. Xu Fan has not eaten yet." After breakfast and comfort, Xu Fan left the apartment to go to the company. As soon as he arrived at the company, the person in charge of the public relations department and the marketing department went to Xu Fan to report the impact on the company overnight. At the moment when Xu fan made a candid decision at the press conference, he was ready to accept the worst-case situation, so when hearing all kinds of "bad news", his mood was always calm. After listening to the report without expression, he quickly made the most appropriate decision for various situations in an orderly manner. His calmness and orderliness made the previously nervous management of the company have a great sense of security. With the transmission of this sense of security, Xu fan is like a tranquilizer needle, calming down the company''s panic atmosphere. The company''s internal situation is stable, but the stock price is still falling. If you want to save the situation, you must reverse the impact of the scandal. But for the scandal, the public relations department could not think of a better solution for the scandal. The masses were all gourd eaters, and they liked the gossip of rich people after tea and dinner. The best way to eliminate a scandal is to break out a bigger scandal to divert attention. But where can we find a bigger scandal in a short time? Looking at the declining stock price every day, some senior executives asked whether to ask Dong to come out? As Xu Fan''s father and the founder of the company, the title of Xu Shilin was automatically upgraded to Xu Dong. However, this proposal again led to Xu Fan''s refusal. ¡­¡­ Three days later, Xu''s stock still does not have any down limit meaning. Two days later, when Xu Fan thought that if he couldn''t, he would use his private Treasury to stabilize the stock price, the decline of the stock price gradually became smaller. Great! Xu Fan immediately asked his subordinates what rescue measures they used. "Mr. Xu, take a look at this first." His subordinates did not immediately answer him, but handed several magazines and tabloids to Xu Fan. Xu Fan took over a rough browsing, indifferent corners of the mouth curved a little radian: "this is what you let people write, good work." "No, Mr. Xu, this is not what I asked people to write. It''s someone else." "Others?" "I found several writers who wrote articles and inquired about them. They didn''t know who they were asked to write, but they all received a large amount of retouching fee. However, with these articles, the voice of slandering you has been reduced a lot! " Xu Fan pondered for a moment, indicating that his subordinates could go when they had nothing to do. He took the article and read each one carefully. He had to say that the writing style of these writers was very good. Some of them wrote a beautiful story about him and Li Yan. Some of them analyzed it from an objective point of view, saying that it was normal for him and Li Yan to be together. Others said that he had a sense of love and responsibility by admitting the child He must also be a good boss responsible for the company, employees and products. After reading these articles, Xu fandu quickly thought that he had hired a water army. Not only does he think so, but Su Yuhuai, who is tired of playing golf with Xu Shilin, also thinks so. "Xu Dong, your son can boast a lot! If you look at this, you can''t write it in such a way that it''s very sad. " "What''s the point? It''s just a little bit of public relations." Xu Shilin looks unconvinced. He thinks that Xu fan can''t change the direction of public opinion with a few articles. After all, in his eyes, his son and stepdaughter, unmarried and pregnant, are all real scandals and scandals. "Mr. Xu, I have another small project here. When will you get back the voice of Xu and we will cooperate again?"As soon as Xu Shilin''s eyes brightened, he quickly asked, "what project? How much investment? " "It''s a steady profit project, which is more than a billion yuan. Forget it, it''s no use saying it to you. You can''t be the master now. Stop talking about it, let''s keep playing ¡­¡­ When Xu Fan went back to her apartment and had dinner with Li Yan, she mentioned that someone did good deeds without leaving a name. I don''t know who helped him? After that, he found that Li Yan''s expression was a little subtle. Suddenly, there was a flash of lightning in his brain. Yes, how could he forget her! "Who do you think will help me? Can it be someone who secretly loves me? " He glared at Li Yan and asked in such a tentative way. "Why didn''t I know you had a crush? It seems that you have a lot to say. Introduce? " Li Yan raised his eyebrows and looked at him with a smile in his eyes. "She has long hair. She is very beautiful. She has a good figure. She is gentle and lovely. Sometimes she is calm and strange..." Xu Fan noticed Li Yan''s face as he said the descriptive words. Seeing that the smile on her face gradually showed signs of solidification, she turned and asked, "that person is you, isn''t it?" Li Yan flashed his eyes and asked, "how do you know it''s mine? Is there any evidence? " "No, I said the heart has a soul, do you believe it?" When Xu Fan said this, the tenderness in his eyes seemed to overflow his eyes. The heart has a soul, it is really a beautiful idiom to make people tremble. "I believe it! By the way, please report the bill for me. Those famous writers are very expensive in an article www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 556 Xu''s share price gradually returned to the previous market price in less than half a month. Xu Shilin has never given up his involvement in the company. Since Su Yuhuai knew that there was a project that would make no loss, he talked to Xu Fan several times, hoping that his son could allocate funds to participate in the investment. After investigating his father''s project, Xu Fan felt that there was no need to invest, so he refused several times. His rejection caused strong dissatisfaction with Xu Shilin. In addition, Su Yuhuai often stirred up the flames. Xu Shilin''s desire for the right to speak once climbed to the extreme. After the negotiation with his son broke up unhappily again, in order to raise funds, Xu Shilin, without telling Xu Fan and Li Wanmei, mortgaged several sets of real estate, including the current villa, and lent a large amount of money to the project mentioned by Su Yuhuai. After more than a month of investment, he received a profit. Although it was only a few hundred thousand, it proved that his investment was correct. For this reason, he also specially ran to Xu Fan in front of a thump. It''s just that the good times are not long. In less than three months, the government finds out the problem of the project and directly stops it. As a result, all the money invested is wasted. Xu Shilin is also a fool, the money he earned is not enough to invest in a small change! The most important thing is that he loaned the money. If he didn''t pay it back on time, all the mortgage properties would be confiscated by the bank. At this time, all he could find was his son Xu Fan. When Xu Shilin found his son, he talked about the matter in a roundabout way and asked him if he could spare some funds to help him repay the loan first? Xu Fan didn''t expect his father to invest with his mortgage. He was so angry that he vomited blood. "Didn''t I tell you not to invest? Why do you have to borrow money to invest? Come to me at this time. Why don''t you go to Su Yuhuai? " Knowing that it was su Yuhuai''s instigation, Xu Fan was not good at fire. He really doubted whether Xu''s father was poisoned by Su Yuhuai, and he would listen to what people said! At this time, Xu Shilin is still helping Su Yuhuai to speak: "what are you saying? People have lost a lot like me. It''s normal to have profits and losses in business! " "What is really normal, I think you are simply SunYu huaikeng!" Where could Xu Shilin allow himself to be taught by his son, he said angrily: "a word, give or not? Don''t talk in front of Laozi "I don''t have money in my hand, and the company has no money. You can figure out your own business." Now Xu fan can''t be frightened by Xu''s father''s temper. When he finished indifferently, he put Xu''s father aside and busied himself with his own affairs. Xu Shilin gritted his teeth and looked at his indifferent son and said with hatred: "I Xu Shilin has really raised a good son with cold heart and cold lung!" With that, he turned and strode to the office door. When he went out, he happened to meet Zhou tezhu. Seeing that it was Mr. Xu''s father, Zhou tezhu quickly bowed his head and said hello. Unexpectedly, Xu Shilin passed him by angrily without looking at him. Zhou tezhu looked at Xu Shilin''s back, then turned to look at Xu Fan''s office, and then his eyes fell on the document in his hand. He felt that it was better to take it to Mr. Xu for signature later. At night, when he went back to his apartment and went to bed, Xu Fan told Li Yan about it. After listening, Li Yan asked the same question as Xu Fan. "Is it true that Su Yuhuai didn''t pit your father?" When Xu Fan heard her say this, he was also depressed: "I told him the same thing, but he didn''t believe it at all." "What are you going to do? Do you really want to pay him back and let the bank take those properties? " Xu Fan put his hands behind his head, looked up at the ceiling and said, "I don''t know. If I can, I really don''t want to help him." Li Yan chuckled: "no way, who let him be your father!" Xu Fan sighed helplessly, and then some children said, "yes, who let him be my father! If only people could choose their own parents! " "Remember to give Yama more red envelopes when you give birth next time, so that he can arrange a good father for you!" Xu Fan suddenly sat up, lifted the quilt, bent down and put his ear on Li Yan''s protruding stomach. After hearing this, he said, "ah Yan, I must be a good father, and I won''t let them regret being a child for me." Li Yan recalled that when he was in this world, he often saw a story on the Internet that a father tutored his children''s homework, and then "turned enemies into enemies". He hoped that at that time, he would still insist on being a good father like now. "Well, come on!" Li Yan raised his fist at him with a smile on his face. At this time, although she was more than six months pregnant, her stomach looked similar to that of her family for more than seven months. After all, it was a twin unit, and it was normal to be bigger. With the care of two professionals, sister Yao and Xiao Liu, Li Yan''s weight did not increase a lot. From the back of her figure, she could hardly see that she was a pregnant woman. For this situation, Li Yan thought it could not be better. Love beauty is a woman''s nature, no woman is willing to give birth to a child, more than ten or twenty pounds of meat.She counted the days every day, hoping to give birth to the baby as soon as possible! "By the way, you went back yesterday. How''s my mother?" Since Li Wanmei and Xu Shilin had a quarrel, they had a feeling of love and killing each other. As long as Li Wanmei knew that Xu Shilin was looking for another woman, she would take someone to make trouble. They did not know how many times they had made trouble. In the past few times, Li Yan would worry about all kinds of things. Regardless of his big stomach, he ran to support his mother. Later, he found that Xu Shilin was an empty man. If Li''s mother didn''t necessarily lose, she gave up her hand and simply stopped caring about their conflicts. "It''s the same as before. I heard from Uncle sun that my father didn''t give her pocket money for this month, so she stole an antique to sell. My father found out that after that, they had a big fight." Li Yan sighed. How could life be like this? "Your father didn''t give my mother pocket money because he put all the money into Su Yuhuai, did he?" "Very likely." ¡­¡­ Xu Shilin changed clothes to come out, found Ning Mengya staring at the mobile phone to see something, and then walked over, want to peek. Good eyesight, let him across a distance to see things on the mobile phone, that is a picture of a man. Xu Shilin''s eyes darkened and his face flashed with anger and sadness, but he soon suppressed him. "Mengya, I''ve changed my clothes." Hearing Xu Shilin''s voice, Ning Mengya pressed the mobile phone out in a little flustered, and then quickly raised his head. Seeing Xu Shilin''s back to her in the fitting mirror, he could not help but feel relieved. He stuffed the black screen mobile phone into the bag, stood up and approached Xu Shilin and looked at him and said: "this set is more in line with your temperament than just that one." "What were you looking at?" Xu Shilin pretends to look at Ning Mengya in the mirror casually. Ning Mengya''s face was momentarily unnatural, and quickly said with a smile: "nothing, it''s just a message, Su Yuhuai did not ask, but changed the topic:" since you say this set is good-looking, take this one. " After paying the bill, they walked out of Gaoding suit shop hand in hand. After choosing men''s clothes, the next step is Ning Mengya''s time for women''s clothes. When she finishes, the time is nearly noon. Xu Shilin remembered that he had eaten a delicious Cantonese restaurant nearby before, so he decided to take Ning Mengya to eat Cantonese food at noon. There is a saying that no book can''t be made by coincidence. As soon as they entered the Cantonese restaurant, they met Xu Fan and Li Yan, who came in earlier, holding hands. The eight eyes are opposite, which makes me feel embarrassed and weird. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 557 Since Xu Fan admitted his relationship with Li Yan, it was the first time that they went out to eat together. Unexpectedly, several leading characters in the book got together as soon as they turned around. Li Yan''s eyes fall on Ning Mengya. She has a delicate makeup on her face and a thin custom-made clavicle chain around her neck. Her clothes are valuable at a glance. She is carrying a new bag just launched by a famous brand. It seems that her material life has improved several grades. While Li Yan is looking at Ning Mengya, Ning Mengya is also looking at Li Yan. A loose maternity dress, face calm and peaceful, even to see them are only a little surprised, to restore calm. Her skin is very good, ruddy and white, there is no other people said long spot long point. The figure is also very slim, as if in addition to a little bigger belly, with no difference from before, still proud of the first lady. When Ning Mengya''s mind was hard to calm down, she once fantasized about whether Li Yan would have spots all over her face, her waist was thicker than a bucket, and she would quack and quack like a duck when she walked But these ordinary people will encounter the basic problems did not appear in her body. Looking at Li Yan''s left hand clenched in the palm by Xu Fan, Ning Mengya really wants to ask God, why is she worthy of such a preference? "No Li Yan refused the waiter''s proposal. She finally came out to enjoy the delicious food instead of enjoying the diaphragm. Li Yan refused too directly and simply. Ning Mengya felt that she smelled the smell of disgust. She lowered her eyelashes and gently lifted the broken hair beside her face to her ear. Then she turned her head and whispered to Su Yuhuai: "Yuhuai, since Miss Li doesn''t want to, forget it." After hearing the speech, Su Yuhuai glanced at her, turned her eyes to Xu Fan and Li Yan and said, "meeting is fate. You two are Su''s partner and my younger sister. This meal is my blessing to you both." People have said that, and then refuse to show a small family gas. "Since Mr. Su said that, ah Yan, you should give Mr. Su the face." Li Yan smile: "you say to give it." Listening to their conversation, they thought it was su Yuhuai who begged them to have a meal together! The waiter politely led the four to a table for four, watched them sit down on both sides and handed over the menu in their hands. "Here''s the menu. What do you need?" Because it was su Yuhuai''s treat, so it was su Yuhuai who took the menu. After he took it, he didn''t hand it to Xu Fan, but handed it to Ning Mengya. "Mengya, what do you want to eat?" Ning Mengya looked at Xu Fan awkwardly and said to Su Yuhuai, "don''t let them order first." However, Su Yuhuai didn''t mean to give the menu to Xu Fan at all: "this kind of small matter Xu should not care about, right?" Xu Fan looked pale and said, "No "You see, people don''t care." Ning Mengya looks at Li Yan again. Seeing Li Yan playing with her fingers, she seems to have not heard their conversation. Her face is stiff. She can''t help but complain about Su Yuhuai''s childish and impolite behavior. She feels a little humiliated in front of Xu Fan. "Whatever I want. You can order it yourself." In the heart is not happy, the speech then brought out some. Su Yuhuai did not seem to feel her heart that point of discomfort, gently said: "then I will help you order, waiter, give me this, this, and this soup, my girlfriend likes to drink." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 558 Maybe it''s because Li Yan is Xu Fan''s favorite person. Ning Mengya can''t help but compare herself with her in her heart and wonder what''s wrong with her? In fact, it''s not that Ning Mengya is not bad. It''s only that Li Yanxian meets Xu Fan. Most of the time, love comes first and then comes. Xu Fan''s personality makes him believe that a person can no longer accommodate others. It is Li Yan who first breaks into his heart, and the domineering roots and sprouts gradually grow into a towering tree. Her branches, leaves and roots have long been connected with every cell of his heart. Except for her, she can not accommodate any flowers and plants. Ningmengya lost only time, not her late arrival, but Li Yan preempted. Sometimes it''s a bad day. Where can su Yuhuai understand this kind of awkward psychology of women? If she asks her to order it, she will give her share according to her taste. ¡°¡­¡­ Finally, another dangshen black chicken soup. My girlfriend likes it Ning Mengya lowered her head, holding a cup and drinking water all the time. "We''re finished. You can order." Su Yuhuai gently handed the closed menu to Xu Fan. Xu Fan took over the menu without any mood swings. After unfolding it, he put it on Li Yan''s side and said, "look, what do you want to eat? Didn''t you say that you would like to eat chopped chicken before, or would you like one?" "Good." Looking at the pictures on the menu, Li Yan felt very appetizing, and immediately confirmed this choice. "Crispy roast goose, too?" "Well!" "How about braised pigeons?" "Yes! If there was no one else, one said the name of the dish, the other said good, crackling, and soon ordered six or seven dishes. Seeing that they would like to go down, Su Yuhuai asked with his mouth curled: "order so much, have you finished eating?" "If you can''t finish eating, you can pack it! When have you been so stingy Li Yan looked at Su Yuhuai with a smile, and said, "this is a girl friend. Have you learned to be frugal?" Ning Mengya holds the hand of the water cup tightly, feeling that Li Yan''s words are insinuating that he has pulled down Su Yu Huai. Su Yu Huai once took Ning Mengya and sneered: "one or two dishes are just, I don''t put them in." "Since Su Shao has said so, let''s order two more and make up eight numbers. Lucky!" Li Yan said, blinking at Xu Fan. Looking at her mischievous expression, Xu Fan couldn''t help but lift her mouth slightly. His smile, just from Su Yu''s arms raised his head Ning Mengya to see, Ning Mengya look suddenly, originally Xu always laugh not only amazing, but also so gentle and refreshing. Suddenly think of a word I saw a long time ago, it''s not that he is not gentle, nor that he doesn''t love to smile, but it is not you who can make him pay tenderness and show his smile. Ningmengya''s heart was sour, and her eyes were swollen, as if she had been wiped by the onion''s hand. After Li Yan added two more dishes, he lifted his eyelids and found Ning Mengya''s eyes were quiet and affectionate. He looked at his side affectionately. Suddenly, he had a stem in his chest, took down one of his hands on the table and landed on Xu Fan''s thigh. A hand on the thigh, attracted Xu Fan''s unpredictable look at Li Yan. Li Yan pinched the muscle on his thigh with a smile. Suddenly he picked up a small piece and pinched it hard. Xu Fan was stiff with pain. He twisted his neck and lowered his head. His face was covered with complaints. He asked in silence: what do you do with pinching me? What have I done to you? You didn''t offend me, but the peach blossom you recruited provoked me! Li Yan gave him a cool look in his eyes, so that he could feel it by himself. Xu Fanyi face question mark, do not know what he did wrong. He didn''t notice Ning Mengya''s eyes, but Su Yuhuai, who was sitting opposite him, was staring at Xu Fan''s trance. Su Yu Huai was so angry in her heart that she kept silent and talked to Xu Fan. "Xu Fan, when are you going to have a wedding with your primary school sister?" Under the table, Xu Fan tightly wrapped Li Yan''s "evil" right hand with his left hand, and replied lightly: "look at her mood. As long as she wants, I can do it at any time." Su Yuhuai turns her eyes to Li Yan again and looks at her with the expression of what you say. "When the children are born, when they grow up, they can be flower boys for us." "Isn''t it going to be a long time? Can''t we finish early? " When Xu Fan heard that he had to wait for the child to be a flower boy, he felt that it was too long, and he was not happy. Li has the final say: "marriage is not a piece of paper. What do you care about that piece of paper?" "Because that piece of paper can let everyone know that you belong to me." Li said that the wave of eye movement was so thick that it would die, and when it was outside, what was it like to say nothing sour? The sudden dog food made the two people feel choking. At this time, the waiter came over with two jars: "distinguished guest, your soup is coming up."First of all, there are two kinds of soup. One is Su Yuhuai''s point to Ning Mengya, and the other is Xu Fan''s starting point with Li Yan. After the soup came up, Su Yuhuai and Xu Fan first served a bowl for their girlfriend. Ningmengya took over the soup and whispered a thank you to Su Yuhuai. Xu Fansheng didn''t give it to Li Yan at the first time. Instead, he stirred it and blew it. He felt that it was almost cold. Then he put it in front of Li Yan. If there is no comparison, there will be no harm. Xu fan is Gao Ding''s boyfriend in Li Yan''s family, but this one of his own is set up as a high imitation of nine yuan nine package post. Looking at the secret love of the people he likes, Ning Mengya feel that his heartache has become an immature lemon! Li Yan scooped up a mouthful of soup and put it into his mouth. The next second she vomited it out. She frowned and said to Xu Fan, "it tastes strange. It''s not good to drink at all." Xu Fan quickly tasted it, and immediately knew what the problem was, because there was a spice in the soup that Li Yan had hated since she was pregnant. I didn''t know when I ordered it. I forgot to tell the waiter. "Well, don''t drink this soup, or try black chicken soup?" Although the soup is canned, it is the kind of big pot, not the kind of small pot. "My bowl hasn''t been moved yet. It''s just cool. Miss Li, why don''t you use mine?" Ning Mengya did not know out of what mood, unexpectedly put Su Yuhuai to her Sheng soup to Li Yan. Su Yuhuai''s face has a momentary stagnation. "No, her soup. I''ll give it to her." Xu Fan coldly refused Ning Mengya''s good intentions. From meeting till now, this is the first sentence he said to Ning Mengya. "Mr. Xu, I''m..." "This is the soup I gave you. Do you want to let Li Yan do it? They have hands, feet and boyfriends, so you can use them Su Yu Huai slightly calm face interrupted Ning Mengya to say. Ning Mengya also realized that her own practice was wrong, so she apologized to Su Yuhuai in a low voice: "Yuhuai, I''m sorry..." "Don''t say sorry, I don''t like to hear you say these three words to me!" "Yu Huai..." "Well, I''m not angry. Drink the soup. It''s cold if you don''t drink it." This meal, Ning Mengya eat extremely absent-minded, all attention is on Xu Fan''s considerate care of Li Yan, looking at Li Yanli naturally enjoying Xu Fan''s meticulous care, all the food she eats in her mouth is tasteless. In the same way, Su Yuhuai''s mood is not much better. He could not have had a table with Xu Fan, but deliberately rushed to join them. He just wanted to let Ning Mengya see with his own eyes how good other people''s feelings are and let her die early. Comparatively speaking, Li Yan is very happy to eat. All the dishes he likes are put into the bowl, the shrimp shells are peeled, the fish bones are picked, and the soup is filled. The only drawback is that the eyes on the woman always take her side carelessly. Ning Mengya thought that she did nothing, but in Li Yan''s opinion, this is the naked covet. "Xu Fan, I want to go to the bathroom." In the middle of the meal, Li Yan could not help being seen. Xu Fan put down his chopsticks and said, "I will go with you." "No, it''s not convenient for you, a big man." Li Yan said in a tone. Her eyes turned slightly, and her eyes fell on Ning Mengya. Before Li Yan could speak, Ning Mengya stood up and said to Xu Fan, "Mr. Xu, I will accompany Miss Li." In fact, Xu fan is not at ease. She accompanies Li Yan. In a moment of hesitation, he listens to Li Yan with a smile and says, "that will trouble Miss Ning." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 559 The two women were soon out of sight of the two men. When he got to the bathroom, Li Yan didn''t push the door of the toilet compartment. Instead, he went straight to the sink and turned on the tap to wash his hands. Seeing this, Ning Mengya tentatively asked: "you let me accompany you, what words want to say with me?" Li Yan raised his head and looked at her in the mirror coldly: "ningmengya, is Su Yuhuai bad for you, are you going to break up with him?" ¡°£¿¡± Hearing this, Ning Mengya was confused, "no, what do you mean by that?" "No, no, why don''t you keep staring at other people''s boyfriends?" Ning Mengya''s eyes flashed, and his sight was uncomfortable with Li Yan in the mirror. He explained: "I don''t have it. Don''t talk nonsense!" Li Yan not only slowly pulled two pieces of toilet paper and wiped off the water on his hands. Then he turned to look at Ning Mengya behind him. He said in a sarcastic way: "from our sitting at the table to just getting up and leaving, you have peeped at Xu Fan for at least five or six times. This period of time is no more than half an hour, that is to say, every five or six minutes, you look at Xu Fan secretly, when other people''s eyes are blind? " Careful thinking is punctured, Ning Mengya''s face will be red and white for a while, and dare not look at Li Yan''s eyes. "The earrings, necklaces, clothes, shoes, bags and lipstick on your mouth were all sent by Su Yuhuai? Although Su Yuhuai is a flower, she also tries her best to you. I don''t care how you are. Since you have accepted his will, it will only embarrass you to think about something that doesn''t belong to you. " In the face of Li Yan, Ning Mengya will be a little short of breath unconsciously, but she always hopes that she can be upright, upright and light in front of her. "You''re wrong. I bought the necklace myself!" She raised her hand and touched the necklace pendant on her neck, and she retorted. Hearing her retort, Li Yan couldn''t help laughing: "ha..." From this "ah", Ning Mengya seems to have heard countless meanings, such as disdain, scorn, ridicule and disdain "Li Yan, why do you laugh at me? If you didn''t marry into Xu''s family with your mother, you would be just like me, just a common office worker! " This is one of the reasons why Ning Mengya envies Li Yan. It is also because of her divorced mother, why can someone else become the eldest lady of a rich family and bring up a dignified and dignified family, but she has to work hard every day for her life? To shangning Mengya''s jealous eyes, Li Yan couldn''t help laughing again: "first of all, I didn''t laugh at you. Secondly, if it''s called good life to marry into Xu''s family with my mother, then I really have a good life. But life is a matter of God''s arrangement, and it''s useless for you to be jealous. " Looking at Li Yan a pair of you envy also useless light expression, Ning Mengya hate to just want to kill her, this words said is really too much to beat! What''s most irritating? Maybe it''s the truth that you don''t want to hear, but you can''t refute it! "What about Mr. Xu? He is so good to you, but you have made his company into crisis again and again. Do you know how much pressure he has suffered for you? How many grievances and difficulties did he suffer outside? And what about you, besides knowing how to hide at home? " Ning Mengya suddenly excited to blame Li Yan, both inside and outside the story is a pair of sad appearance for Xu Fanming. Li Yan slightly tilted his head and glared at her and asked, "are you fighting against injustice for Xu Fan?" Ning Mengya straightened out her chest: "is again how?" "What''s your status and position in fighting for him? Don''t you think you''re a rat for a subordinate who has been out of office for several months? It''s up to us to talk about Xu Fan and me. He didn''t say anything. You are neither relatives nor friends. You are a former subordinate who has been dismissed. What qualifications do you have to fight for him? Your family is from the Pacific Ocean, so it''s wide, right? " Li Yan doesn''t like this kind of self righteous for others. Do they want you to do it for him? Ningmengya was snapped a meal, don''t the direct red face, she is not the name is not right, not right? "Although Xu Fan and I are not married, we are already in the relationship of man and woman. If you covet my boy friend in front of me, you make me angry. Don''t blame me for not saving face for you." Looking at the speechless Ning Mengya, Li Yan finally warned her, then threw away the paper towel in her hand, and walked out of the bathroom smoothly. Looking at her back, Ning Mengya bit his lips and stamped his feet with hatred, and then he went out. "Why have you been there for so long? Isn''t there any discomfort?" Seeing Li Yan come back, Xu Fan gets up to take her hand and gives her a place to go in by the way. Li Yan gave him a smile: "I''m ok." The opposite Su Yuhuai also got up to let Ning Mengya go in, and then the gentleman helped her to pull the chair away. Ning Mengya, who has been accepted for a long time, then, in addition to the words of Su Yuhuai, she has been quietly lowering her head to eat, and no longer dare to peep at Xu Fan secretly.The appearance of her without any other distractions made Su Yu Huai a little surprised. She couldn''t help looking at Li Yan more. She wanted to ask if she had said something to Ning Mengya when she went to the bathroom just now? Xu Fan noticed that Su Yuhuai looked at Li Yan''s inquiring eyes for many times, and frowned unhappily. Seeing that Li Yan didn''t care, Xu Fan suppressed his displeasure. When they finally finished the quiet and strange Chinese food, they both felt relieved. After settling the account, they said goodbye to each other politely and parted ways. After walking far away, Xu Fan turned his head to look at Li Yan and asked, "what did you say when you went to the bathroom? Did you take so long?" "You want to know?" "I''m a little curious, but most of all, I''m afraid that she might be harmful to you." Li Yan fork waist, bully airway: "I told her, you are my people, let her want to open up, don''t drool at you." Xu Fan heard, black line, black line also concealed a lost happy, corners of the mouth bent curved Tucao: "Hello, what do you make complaints about this woman? "Well It could also be a steaming crash. " "You''re crap! Believe it or not Since this meal, Ning Mengya was silent for a long time. She was really hit by Li Yan''s words. However, after playing a golf game with Su Yuhuai and Xu Shilin, the constant Yinian reappears. Because Ning Mengya listened to Xu Shilin''s words, he complained and reprimanded Li yanman. The most important thing he said was that if Xu Fan could find a girl like Ning Mengya to be his daughter-in-law. Xu father''s praise, let her heart flutter, the heart is like a deer, this is from Xu Zong father''s praise! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 560 Li Yan did not expect a few polite compliments from her father, so she wasted her warning. Xu Fan, who helped her father pay off the loan, did not expect that her father picked up a peach blossom for him with a few words. If you know, it''s more than half of his mortgage. Xu Shilin is also dissatisfied with his son because of Xu Fan''s property. He feels that his son is his enemy. To put it bluntly, he is not willing to be his face rubbed by his son on the ground, so he tried to get back the control of the Xu family. Recently, he has come up with a way to try it out? At the end of the week, he was rarely kind enough to call both Xu Fan and Li Yan home for dinner. After they went back, he not only did not criticize Li Yan any more, but treated him with a gentle attitude. On the dining table, it is frequently mentioned that the two people read, the atmosphere on the table is rare warm and harmonious. After dinner, Li Yanzheng accompanied his mother to watch TV. Xu Shilin came over with a smile on his face and sat down on the sofa beside them. Hearing the news, the mother and daughter glanced at him and turned their attention back to the TV. Seeing this, Xu Shilin raised his hand to his mouth and coughed twice. Li Wanmei turned his head and looked at him with disgust and said: "cough, take medicine. Don''t sit here and disturb me and Yanyan watching TV!" After being severely injured and buried by Xu Shilin, Li Wanmei was also too lazy to whitewash some of her own nature, and her attitude towards Xu Shilin has fallen a thousand battles. In any case, it is not necessary for him to take out his own heart. Xu Shilin frowned discontentedly, but thought of his plan, he suppressed his dissatisfaction. "You two stop, I have something to say to our Yan Yan." When Li Yan heard him call himself Yan Yan, he felt goose bumps all up: "if you have anything to say, I can hear you." "In two or three months'' time, the baby in your stomach will come to the ground. You don''t want your child to be a ridiculed illegitimate child?" "What illegitimate child, this is your son''s seed!" Li Wanmei was not happy when she heard it. Xu Shilin ignored Li Wanmei, looked at Li Yan and continued: "if you want to prevent him from becoming an illegitimate child, you have to pull the marriage certificate with Xu Fan. As long as you promise me a condition, I will give you the account book and let you register!" Li Wanmei is moved by her face. Although she thinks that it is not the best choice for her daughter to marry Xu Fan, she has already come to this stage. It is the best to say whether she is married or not. In fact, Li Yan does not have a strong desire for proof. She thinks that the marriage certificate only protects the interests of marriage, not the feelings of marriage. However, for the sake of children, we can still think about it. Seeing Li Yan''s thoughtful expression, Xu Shilin thought she was moved: "how, my condition is very simple for you." "What do you want me to do?" Li Yan was calm, not eager and overjoyed. Xu Shilin put out a tone that is not a big deal and said: "as long as you advise Xiaofan not to stop me back to the company to play waste heat on the line." "Do you want to return to the Xu family?" "I stay at home every day and have nothing to do. I just want to make some contribution to Xu''s family. At any rate, Xu''s the land I''ve laid down. Naturally, I hope it gets better and better." "You should tell your son about it. It''s no use telling me about it." Li Yan thinks that Xu Shilin is looking for the wrong person. "As long as you can persuade him, I will let you pull the marriage certificate right away!" Li Yan didn''t want to interfere in the affairs between their father and son. Just as he wanted to say no, Li Wanmei said, "what you said is true?" After getting the affirmative answer, Li Wanmei quickly agreed to come down on behalf of her daughter. Waiting for Xu Shilin to go away, Li Yan immediately grabbed Li''s mother and asked, "haven''t you always disagreed with my marrying Xu Fan?" "This time, that time, you now..." Li Wanmei compared her daughter''s stomach, "in this way, who doesn''t know that the child in your belly is his Xufan. In addition to marrying him, who can you marry?" "But I don''t know what''s going on in the company now. Let me take the risk to persuade Xu Fan. It''s not embarrassing for him." Li Wan Mei''s eyes stare, can''t refuse to say: "this matter you don''t care, I come to tell him!" Li Yan thought for a while, and thought that Xu Fan, who was so calm, should not make any unknowingly decision for a marriage certificate. Therefore, he did not deny his mother''s proposal. One day a week later, Xu Fan told Li Yan that Xu''s father had returned to the Xu family and became the chairman of the board. Li Yan didn''t notice Xu Fan''s face when she said those words because the child in her stomach kicked her. Xu Fan''s attention was quickly attracted by the child and forgot what to say later. A month later, because of a wrong decision of Xu Shilin, Xu was limited to the plight of the broken capital chain. Now, before the financial crisis, it was not a financial crisis.If you can''t find enough funds, Xu''s family will fall in the summer. Xu Shilin finally regrets why he has to compete with his son! "Xiaofan, it''s dad. I''m sorry. It''s all dad''s fault! In any case, you must save Xu''s family from collapse! It''s not only my whole life''s hard work, but also your mother''s half life''s hard work! " Xu Shilin pulled his son with regret and said that he was sincere. If he was not eager to get a city back from his son, he would have been a veteran in the market. He would not have made such an impulsive decision at all, but it is too late to say anything. Xu Shilin seems to be several years old in an instant! In the face of his father''s bitter plea, Xu Fan pressed his temple, just want to close his eyes, eyes are not clear. Xu''s father even pit two, and more than one pit, Xu Fan hate that he did not help him repay the loan, at least now Xu''s still good. In order to save Xu''s family, Xu Fan raised money and raised money everywhere, but he ran into a wall everywhere. The old managers who welcomed him with a smile turned into a cold face, and a smile of flattery turned into a sneer. Some even suggested that Xu Fan was only willing to be a coquette and invest well. Xu Fan thought that human nature was dark enough before, but he didn''t expect it to be darker. Xu Fan went to the bank again. As a result, after searching for more than a dozen banks, no one was willing to lend him loans, even if he was mortgaged with assets. Because the amount borrowed is too large, the assets that can be mortgaged are far from enough. From dawn to dark, Xu Fan closed his eyes and stuck on his desk. He felt very tired. Just a few days, let him once again experience more cruel human warmth. At this time, Xu''s father called and said in a happy tone, "Xiaofan, there''s a way to save Xu''s family. Let''s marry Shengshi!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 561 "Needless to say, I won''t use my marriage as a chip." Xu Fan cut off the conversation with Xu''s father. Seeing that her son''s side is not workable, Xu Shilin runs to the apartment to find Li Yan, hoping to persuade her to be sensible and help persuade Xu Fan to marry Shengshi. Hearing of his intention, Li Yan almost laughed angrily and asked her to persuade Xu Fan to agree to marry Shengnan. Is she mentally ill or Xu''s father mentally ill? Is she the kind of person who ignores herself for the sake of the overall situation? "Li Yan, do you know how important a career is to a man? Xu Fan will not give up the Xu family, because there is half of her mother''s efforts. Even for his mother, she will definitely come up with a way to save Xu''s family. We have looked for all the people who can borrow money. It can be said that it is a drop in the bucket. The bank is not willing to give us loans. Now only marriage can save Xu''s family! " Li Yan pursed his lips, a face of Indifference: "so what?" "Have you ever thought that if Xu can''t get through this difficulty this time, you won''t be able to enjoy the present favorable conditions in the future? Xiaofan is young and likes to be sentimental. But have you ever thought about whether he will regret when his passion fades? " How many people will choose beauty between Jiangshan and beauties? After all, what kind of women can not be found after all. The reason why Xu Shilin wanted his son to marry others so actively still has a dark mind that can''t be publicized in his mouth. That is to prove that his son and he are actually the same people, and they are no more noble than him. Maybe if you can''t do it yourself, you should also take off your son''s single mindedness and keep his promise. Xu Shilin looked at Li Yan with a positive face and said: "as a man, also as a man, I tell you, he will regret it!" Does Xu Fan marry others for Xu''s sake? Li Yan''s eyes hesitantly clenched his hands on the side of his body, and paused. She raised her eyelids to the sight of Xu Shilin, and said calmly, "I believe him." I believe he is not such a heartless person as Xu''s father. I believe he will not take his marriage as a chip. Hearing Li Yan''s reply, Xu Shilin sneered: "if you don''t listen to the old man''s words, you''ll wait to see his choice!" Seeing off Xu''s father, Li Yan sat on the sofa in silence for a long time. ¡­¡­ Li Wanmei knew that Xu''s family was going to die. She was in a hurry. "Oh, how could that happen? Yan Yan, it''s all my fault. If I hadn''t threatened Xu Fan with you, he wouldn''t have let Shilin go back to the company, and things wouldn''t have happened! " At the beginning, Li Wanmei, in order to let her daughter get Xu Shilin''s recognition, could draw on Xu Fan''s marriage certificate. She secretly used her daughter''s name to put pressure on Xu Fan. Xu Fan agreed to Xu''s father''s request to return to the company in order to get a fair word with Li Yan. Knowing that Xu''s father was able to return to the company was the reason why Li Yan didn''t know what to say. "Yan Yan,? If Xu''s family breaks down, will we go back to our former living standard again? " What Li''s mother worries about most is that it''s easy to change from thrifty to extravagant, and from extravagance to frugality is difficult. "Mom, when is it? You''re worried about this!" "I don''t worry about this, what I worry about is our future life!" "You can rest assured that your future life will not..." Li Yan said here, suddenly thought of something, eyes lenglengleng did not go on, she suddenly stood up: "Mom, I have something to go out for a while! Half an hour later, Li Yan took one of the two bodyguards to the downstairs of Tang lie''s company. When going up to Tang lie''s office, Li Yan didn''t let his bodyguard go with him, but let him wait for himself downstairs. "Why did you come?" Seeing the potbellied Li Yan, Tang lie ran out from behind the desk to help her. Li Yan waved his hand with a smile: "you don''t have to exaggerate. I''m fine." Although Li Yan said that he didn''t need help, Tang lie carefully took her to the sofa and sat down. Then he turned to pour water for her. After a few simple greetings, Li Yan looked at Tang lie and said, "I have something to ask for your help." "Is it Xu''s business? Do you want me to help Xu Fan? " Li Yan held the cup and nodded slightly, "did you help?" Tang Li sighed: "I heard about the situation of Xu''s family. The funds they need have exceeded my personal ability. Unless they pass the company, they can''t pass the audit." The director of the Public Security Bureau of the Song family, Chen''s family works as a hotel, and Meng''s family makes bedding. "one is a girl from the Song family, who is bright and charming, but she has a very delicate and willful temper. It is said that she made several boyfriends and broke up because she couldn''t stand her temper." "The second one is Miss Chen. She looks very gentle, but I heard that she is a very vain person and likes to engage in sexual relations." "The third one is the second miss of Meng family. She is about the same age as you, but I can''t tell from her face. I heard that she is a playful owner. There is no one who doesn''t like to play disco and drag racing in nightclubs. If they can play together, it would be better if they could play together."Sheng Nan, the executive director of Shengshi, was on a business trip and met with the elevator twice. He Jian, general manager of Heshun Logistics Co., Ltd., Fu Xiaosheng, general manager of Jiaheng, assistant Tong met the elevator twice www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 562 The next day, Tang lie didn''t let Li Yan go to him. Instead, he directly sent a man surnamed Huang to help with the assessment. After Mr. Huang read the statistics of the real estate that Li Yan handed him, the whole person was shocked. He couldn''t help but look at Li Yan secretly for several times. The girl is young. It seems that there are a lot of real estate! When he received the task from general manager Tang, he thought that it would be great to evaluate more than ten Suites at most. Unexpectedly, the workload was much larger than he thought. After half a day''s evaluation of all the properties, Mr. Huang gave Li Yan a maximum loan amount. After hearing this, Li Yan asked Mr. Huang to help her with the loan application without much hesitation. "Are you sure you want to mortgage all your property for loan application?" Mr. Huang repeatedly confirmed with Li Yan. Li Yan thought about it for a while and dropped two sets of houses with relatively low price and convenient transportation. Mr. Huang saw her operation, some puzzled asked: "I can take the liberty to ask, why do you want to cross the two suites?" Li Yan touched his stomach with a smile and said, "this is for my children." In fact, this is also a way for Li Yan to leave himself. The two apartments crossed out and the apartment she now lives in will be her last guarantee for herself. With Tang lie''s secret help, Li Yan soon got this super large amount of loan. When the loan came down, she quickly took the money to find Xu Fan, hoping to give him a surprise. "Elder sister, elder sister Here you are. " Seeing the sudden appearance of Li Yan, the little sister at the front desk was a little complicated. She blurted out and called out a big miss. After that, she realized whether she should be called Mrs. Xu? Li Yan toward the front desk small sister gentle smile, said: "you are busy with you, I will go up by myself." "Oh, well, take your time." Li Yan didn''t let the bodyguard follow. She took the elevator for senior executives and came to Xu Fan''s office floor. When I got out of the elevator, I saw a man standing outside Xu Fan''s office from a distance. After a few steps closer, I could see that the man was Zhou tezhu. When he got to the front of the office, he found that Zhou tezhu was not standing at the door of Xu Fan''s office, but in front of the Secretary''s office just a wall away from the president''s office. "Why are you here, madam?" Zhou te as like as two peas in the front desk. "I''m looking for Xu Fan. Is he in the office?" "Yes, but Mr. Xu is here. Would you like to sit in my office first?" Zhou tezhu also heard a faint quarrel in it just now, so he was not at ease to let Li Yan in. Hearing that Xu Shilin is also there, Li Yan intuitively feels that it is not good for him to find Xu Fan, so regardless of Zhou tezhu''s persuasion, he comes to the door of the president''s office and gently opens the door. As soon as he pushed the door open, he heard Xu Shilin''s voice saying, "I''m afraid Xiaofan, take me as a father, please, OK? I know that you don''t like her. No one asks you to like her. You just want to get investment. You will divorce her later "It''s light. Have you ever thought about Li Yan''s feelings?" "Now is the time of Xu''s life and death, she can understand it! If you are worried about the child, there is no need. The child in her belly is already in July and August. Even if she wants to fight at this time, no one will dare to beat her. She has to give birth to the child and she can go. " Xu Shilin had thought about this problem long before he came. "How can you say that!" Xu Fan''s voice is obviously angry. "I''m not for Xu''s sake. This is the common effort of my mother and I for most of our lives. Can you bear to see it fail? Do you have to see me kneel down and beg you to do it? " Seeing his son''s indifference, Xu Shilin bent his legs and really wanted to kneel down to Xu Fan. "What are you doing?" Xu Fan lifted both hands to hold his father. Xu Fu Xi said, "so you agreed!" Xu Fan tightly pursed his lips. His eyes were deep and silent. He did not nod or shake his head. Hearing this, Li Yan took the door of the office with a calm face. Seeing that she was leaving, Zhou tezhu asked, "are you not going in to look for Mr. Xu?" "No, don''t tell him I was here." When Xu Fan came back in the evening, Li Yan had been waiting for him to take the initiative to talk to himself, but Xu Fan did not mention it from the beginning to the end. The next day, Li Yan received a call from Sheng Nan and asked her to meet outside, saying he had something to say. Sheng Nan looked at the big bellied Li Yan, and his eyes flashed with envy: "Yan Yan, long time no see." Li Yan, who had already been mentally prepared, did not greet her, but said coldly: "don''t you have something to say to me? Say what you say "Yan Yan, I want to tell you something. Don''t be excited and angry after hearing this! A few days ago, Xu Fan''s father found my father and hoped that our two families could get married. My father seems to be very optimistic about Xu Fan... " Sheng Nan said, while paying attention to Li Yan''s mood, "marriage is the meaning of elders. I know that Xu Fan only likes you. He is willing to get married just to get the investment of Shengshi, so don''t think about it or blame him."Li Yan looked at her and asked calmly, "what about you? Would you marry him even if you knew he was only marrying you for investment? " Sheng Nan lowered his eyes and covered his dark eyes: "if you don''t get married, my father will definitely not agree to invest such a large sum of money in Xu''s family. I just want to help him." "So you came to me today to tell me that Xu fan is going to marry you for money, so I don''t blame you. You are also forced to." The meaning is probably like this, but from Li Yan''s mouth, how to listen to all with an unspeakable irony. "I am not Well, I didn''t mean to hurt you, I really just wanted to help him! " Sheng Nan can''t help defending himself. Li Yan said, "I know" with a light, and then got up and left. At this moment, Li Yan deeply felt that in the face of capital, love is fragile and vulnerable. If she doesn''t have the property to rely on for many years, she has no way but to wait to be abandoned. She thought before, waiting for Xu Fan to make a choice and then hand over the loan to him. Now that she has decided to do her best to help him, why let him go through such a difficult choice. Thinking of this, Li Yan directly said to the driver Dahei: "go to the company." The first lady is here again! The front desk lady was stunned for a moment and quickly bowed her head to say hello. After entering the office, Li Fan finds that he doesn''t say a word when he enters the office. After a little hesitation, Li Yan decided to wait for him in the office. The waiting time was too long, and he was a little sleepy for a moment, so Li Yan slept in the corner of the sofa. In the dream, she felt warm all around. She rubbed her face and slept more soundly. Xu Fan''s eyes were fixed on Li Yan, who was sleeping in his arms. His father''s words echoed in his mind. The company''s funds had been stretched to the extreme. If there was no capital injection, there would be no money for the employees to pay wages two days later. But how could he bear to hurt the man in his arms? She was still pregnant with his child in her stomach. If he really agreed to marry as his father said, what''s the difference between him and his father who treated his mother like that! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 563 In any case, Xu fan doesn''t want to do anything to hurt Li Yan, but he will be paid tomorrow, so he must immediately get some funds for emergency. Sheng Nan said that she was willing to unconditionally lend him some money, but she could not use much money, but it should be enough to pay wages. Xu Fan gently stroked Li Yan''s sleeping face, picked up the phone to unlock the screen. "Sheng Nan, do you still count what you said yesterday? I''d like to come over and get the money this afternoon After making an appointment, Xu Fan hung up the phone. He put down his mobile phone and kissed Li Yan''s hair with his head down. After a while, the man in his arms seems to be a little uncomfortable arched, and then slowly opened his eyes. "Why are you so pale when you wake up? What''s wrong with you?" Looking at Li Yan who pushed him away, he saw that her face was not as ruddy as usual, so he immediately sent out a concerned inquiry. Li Yan drooped his eyes and said with a smile: "I''m ok. I should just wake up." "You don''t say a word when you come. If I knew you were waiting for me in the office, I would have come back earlier." Li Yan didn''t take his words, turned his eyes and said to himself: "what time is it now? I''ve been out for so long. It''s time to go back. I''ll go first. " Then he stood up and left. Xu Fan frowned, then stood up, grabbed her arm and said in a low voice: "I just came back, you go, don''t you accompany me here?" Seeing him holding his arm''s hand, Li Yan''s eyes became astringent, and he quickly moved away from his eyes to look elsewhere. "Sister Yao cooked delicious food for me at home. She told me to go back early. The food would not taste good after cooking for a long time." Although Li Yan seemed a little strange, Xu Fan did not think about it carefully, and said thoughtfully, "well, I''ll send you down, and I''ll go back to accompany you as soon as I finish my work." Li Yanqing couldn''t be heard. When she went out, Xu Fan subconsciously wanted to hold Li Yan''s hand. As soon as she touched the back of her hand, she was quickly avoided by Li Yan. Xu Fan looked at the past in doubt: "what''s the matter?" Li Yan looked at the road, the voice light said: "in the company, pay attention to the impact." "What''s the matter? Everyone knows our relationship anyway." Xu Fan finished, regardless of Li Yan''s avoidance, forcefully grasped her hand in the palm, and then folded his fingers together. Big black and small black were waiting in the rest area downstairs. Seeing Li Yan coming down, they asked, and they went to drive first. Xu Fan put Li Yan on the car and watched the car drive out of the company''s gate until there was nothing to see, so he turned back. Back when passing the front desk, the front desk Miss sister called, Mr. Xu said: "you have a good relationship with the eldest lady. I came to see you yesterday, and I come to see you today." Xu Fan stepped fiercely, looked straight at the front desk and asked, "did you just say that the eldest lady came yesterday?" "Yes, I was on duty at that time, and the eldest lady also laughed at me." Xu Fan''s face changed slightly. He didn''t see Li Yan at all yesterday, but the front desk staff didn''t have to lie to him on such a matter! So it is likely that Li Yan came, but left without seeing him. What did she do? Xu Fan hurried upstairs, path Zhou tezhu''s office, and said in a deep voice at his door: "come to my office." On the other side, Li Yan, sitting in the car, felt desolate at the thought of the content of the phone that woke him up. She always thought that she had been prepared for the separation from the moment she decided to be with Xu Fan. But when it really came, why did she still feel so overwhelmed and sad? They are really together, but only more than three months. Is it coming to an end so soon? Or men understand men, Xu Shilin said right, the son of his blood, after all, chose his own career! If I had known this, I would have known that Li Yan leaned against the back of the chair and closed his eyes tightly, so as not to let the liquid in his eyes fall out. Her pale face, trembling eyelashes and undulating chest declared her inner restlessness. All of a sudden, he felt bursts of pain from his stomach. After a while, Li Yan did not care about his sadness. He suddenly opened his eyes and rushed to the front bodyguard in cold sweat and said, "I have a stomachache. Go to the hospital quickly!" The two bodyguards looked at each other and saw Li Yan''s face turned white. The big black driving quickly said, "Miss Yan, please bear with me. I''ll take you to the hospital right away!" Li Yan held his stomach in his hand, and his tears fell down. "Is it painful? Exhale and inhale Hold on, it will be all right! " Xiaohei said and took out his mobile phone: "I''ll call Mr. Xu right now." "No, no one of you can call him!" But at this time, Li Yan suddenly roared, his eyes full of tears, and his face was stubborn and stubborn. "But you look like this..." "No one is allowed to call him or answer his phone. Do you hear me? Did you hear that? " Li Yan roared excitedly, his voice broke.Two bodyguards see her so excited, where dare to disobey her, can only comply with the promise. "Good, good, we don''t call Mr. Xu, and we don''t answer his call. Shall we turn off the mobile phone now? Don''t get excited Dahei quickly drove the car to the nearest big hospital. After checking Li Yan, the doctor found that there were signs of miscarriage. He comforted her and gave her a bottle of water with the effect of sleeping. Under the effect of the medicine, Li Yan gradually fell asleep. ¡­¡­ As soon as Xu Fan entered the office, he walked directly behind his desk. As soon as he was ready to sit down, he saw an envelope on the desk. He took it and opened it. It seemed that there was a bill in it. When he pulled it out, he was stunned. "Mr. Xu, what can I do for you?" At this point, Zhou te pushed the door in. "Who put this on my desk?" asked Xu Fan, shaking the envelope "It''s not for me. Listen to Xiao Lan. During our time out, the first lady has entered your office. Maybe it''s the first lady left for you." "She..." Xu Fanyi''s mind is full of questions. Where does she get so much money? How could she have so much money? Why put the money here and don''t tell him? Oh, by the way, he almost forgot what he called Zhou tezhu to do! "Did you know that Li Yan came to see me yesterday?" Zhou tezhu''s eyes wandered for a moment. Under the gaze of the other party''s cold and sharp eyes, Zhou tezhu bravely nodded: "the first lady has been here, but at that time Xu Dong was in your office, she didn''t go in to look for you, only stood at the door of your office for a while and then left." Xu Fan''s face was so cold that he could drop ice dregs: "why don''t you tell me such a big thing! How long did she stand at the door? Did you hear me talking to my father? " Zhou tezhu shrunk his neck and didn''t dare to raise his head at all. He could guess how terrible Xu Zong looked at him with the sudden drop of temperature around him. "For a few minutes, the young lady seems to have gently twisted the door handle..." Xu Fan bit his teeth and was so angry that he wanted to eat it alive. Zhou tezhu said, "is that shit in your head? Why not stop her? I don''t know afterwards. Tell me, you How can I find such a stupid assistant as you "I didn''t want to talk about it..." "If she told you not to say it, whose assistant are you, her or mine? You just listen to her. Does she pay you? " Xu Fan seldom loses his temper. Recalling Li Yan''s strangeness today, a strong uneasiness flashed through his heart. Quickly pick up the mobile phone to call Li Yan. "Sorry, the number you dialed is not answered. Sorry the¡­¡­¡± "Sorry, the number you dialed is not answered. Sorry the¡­¡­¡± www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 564 No one answers, Xu Fan''s mood is the same as that of the advertisement. He immediately raises his legs to the door. "Mr. Xu, where are you going?" Xu Fan, who quickly walked to the door, returned a few steps, handed the envelope in his hand together with the check to Zhou tezhu and said, "give this to the financial department immediately, and make sure that all wages tomorrow are paid on time. I''ll go out for a moment. You can take care of it for the time being With that, Xu Fan ran to the elevator in a hurry and pressed the elevator button. Waiting for the gap, looking at the non-stop beating number, he kept thinking about how to explain to her after seeing Li Yan. Drive the car all the way to the apartment, to the downstairs, the car to the side of the road, quickly run upstairs. When she rang the doorbell, she opened the door to him. Seeing Xu Fan, she was stunned and said, "Mr. Xu, how can you come back at this time?" Xu Fan walked inside anxiously and asked, "where''s Li Yan? Is she OK? Are you hiding in your room Because you can see the end of the living room did not see the figure of Li Yan. Yao''s sister-in-law is again a Leng, the face dew doubt said: "Miss Yan is not at home, she has not come back!" Xu Fan suddenly turned around and looked at Yao''s sister-in-law: "what do you say? She hasn''t come back yet? " "Yes, Miss Yan answered the phone in the morning and went out with big black and small black. She hasn''t come back yet." "Do you know whose call she''s on?" "I, I don''t know..." Yao''s sister-in-law is stressed by Xu Fan''s dark eyes. Her words are not clear. However, she can''t help asking, "is something wrong with Miss Yan?" Xu fan is not in the mood to answer her question, so he quickly calls big black with his mobile phone. He only has big black''s phone number on his mobile phone. "I''m sorry, your phone call has been turned off." Xu Fan''s anxious eyes swished at Yao''s sister-in-law: "do you have Xiao Hei''s telephone number?" "Yes, yes, why?" "Call him and ask where they are now?" Yaosao realized that things seemed to be serious. She found her mobile phone and dialed Xiaohei''s number. After a few seconds, she said, "he turned off the phone!" The mobile phones of the two bodyguards were turned off, and Li Yan''s mobile phone was not answered. Xu Fangen did not dare to think about what happened. With anxiety wrapped in worry, Xu Fan frowned and felt his brain buzzing. He pressed his temple to try to calm down his brain, and then quickly thought about how to find Li Yan in the fastest way. ¡­¡­ At this time, Li Yan has been under the effect of drugs, and gradually fell asleep. Big black made a wink at Xiao Hei, pushed the ward door and went out. He turned on his mobile phone while walking outside the corridor. Seeing several missed calls above, he quickly pulled back with a serious look. As soon as I pulled out the phone, I heard someone''s cell phone ringing in the corridor. I looked up subconsciously and was shocked: "Mr. Xu! How are you here? " Xu fanmou looked at him with a deep look, and asked in a sharp tone: "why shut down? How could you be in the hospital? What about Li Yan? " In the face of the third company''s question, Dahei unconsciously straightened out her chest and stood upright and explained: "when she left the company, Miss Yan suddenly had an upset stomach, so we sent her to the hospital. I was going to tell you, but miss Yan was so emotional that she stopped us. It was her intention to turn off the phone. " Hearing Li Yan''s stomach discomfort, Xu Fan immediately asked anxiously, "where is she now? How is it going? " "The doctor just gave her an injection, and now she is asleep, Xiao Hei is looking at her in the ward." Big black said, leading Xu Fan to Li Yan''s ward. Seeing Xu Fan, Xiaohei was stunned and called Mr. Xu gently. Xu fanyue passed him to Li Yan''s hospital bed and looked at her hand with a hanging needle that was about to be finished. A touch of heartache flashed in her eyes. He sat down on the edge of the bed, reached out his hand and touched Li Yan''s pale face. He found that there were two subtle tears on her face, and immediately realized that Li Yan had cried. "Come out with me." Xu Fan carefully wiped away the tear marks on Li Yan''s face. When he got up and walked to the door, he took a blank look at big black. Big black and little black looked at each other and went out in silence. After walking a few steps to the end of the corridor, Xu Fan turned to stare at big black and asked, "why does she cry?" Big black blinked his eyes, and his expression was obviously a little muffled: "I don''t know! It should be my stomach. It hurts The answer may have been a long shot, but it can''t be refuted. "Who did she take you to see before she came to the company?" Big black frank reply: "a look with her age of woman, specific who I don''t know." "Didn''t you hear what Li Yan called her?" "No, Miss Yan didn''t let us get too close to her." Xu Fan some irascible breath out, "then what does she look like you always remember?""Short hair, slim figure, looks very temperament." This description, Xu Fan instantly thought of a person, that person is Sheng Nan, Sheng Nan asked Li Yan to meet, what did she look for Li Yan to do? Xu Fan put the problem aside for the time being. First, he went to see Li Yan''s attending doctor. From the doctor, he heard that Li Yan had signs of abortion due to emotional excitement, and his face turned pale. "The patient''s stomach is so big, you, as her husband, should follow her at this time. You can let her do whatever she wants. Why bother to be angry with her at this time. If anything happens, you''ll regret it all your life!" The doctor also taught Xu Fan a little lesson. Actually, Li Yan is pregnant with twins. If anything happens, it''s easy for adults to lose control. "Thank you, doctor. Is she OK next?" "As long as she doesn''t have the same intense mood swings after waking up, she should be OK. The baby in her belly is still very healthy." Hearing this, Xu Fan quietly breathed a sigh of relief, thanks to the doctor and returned to the ward. Li Yan''s hanging needle has been pulled out. Although she is sleeping with her eyes closed, it can be seen from her frown that she is not sleeping well. Xu Fan looked at her in the eyes of Zheng Zheng, raised his hand and stroked her micro frown eyebrows, but found that how also stroked uneven. What are you thinking? Are you worried that I will marry someone else? But why don''t you ask me in person and walk away quietly? Do you know how worried and miserable I am to see you lying here without a word and hearing the signs of miscarriage? When Xu Fan came in, big black and little black were driven out by him. In the quiet ward, only Xu Fan looked at Li Yan quietly, as if he could go to the end of time. But before long, Xu Fan''s mobile phone ring broke the quiet of this room. "Didn''t you call me if something was urgent or important?" Xu Fan lowered his voice and said to the other end of the mobile phone. "Mr. Xu, I met with Mr. Xu just now. He asked me to tell you that you must go to the new opening reception of Shengshi starting at 2:30 this afternoon. It''s already one o''clock. When are you going to go there?" Xu Fan almost forgot about it. After Zhou''s special help, he remembered. "I see. I''ll be there on time." The Party of Shengshi will surely go to many company leaders. Now Xu''s family needs to contact with such resources, so Xu Fan has to go. Moreover, he should also go to the party for the cooperation between the two families and Shengnan''s unconditional promise to him. Finally, he took a look at Li Yan. Xu Fan opened the door and went out. He had to go home and change his clothes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 565 Xu Fan arrived a little later than others. At the moment of seeing him, Sheng Nan''s eyes lit up and said with a smile, "you''re here." Sheng Nan, who is dressed in a high set small dress, does not know if it is because of her delicate makeup. She looks very good and her eyes are more radiant. "I''m sorry, Miss Sheng. I''m late." Xu Fan nodded politely. "It doesn''t matter. I know you are busy recently. Let me introduce you to some friends. " "Thank you." Xu Fan didn''t refuse. He wanted to ask Sheng Nan about meeting Li Yan again when he had a chance. Sheng Nan leads Xu Fanyi to introduce him to the boss or boss he knows, and enthusiastically helps them lead the line and build the bridge. After talking about the company''s complicated business card, he had a few simple views on the future development of the company. Half circle down, it can be said that the harvest is quite rich. Sheng Nan''s face also with a little bit of pride and glory, this is the person she likes, she likes the person is so excellent! "Mr. Meng, let me introduce you. This is Xu Fan, the president of Xu family. Xu Fan, this is Mr. Meng of Tongda logistics. " Sheng Nan continues to introduce different people to Xu Fan. They shook hands, said hello, raised their glasses and talked. At the right time, a strange voice came in. "Xu Fan, it''s said that your Xu''s capital chain is breaking down. Do you want me to help you?" Hearing Su Yu Huai''s words, a few people''s faces that just talked with Xu Fan changed. "Su Yuhuai, don''t you talk nonsense? There is no such thing Sheng Nan calmly rebuked Su Yu Huai, and immediately explained to several bosses: "this is nothing. Don''t believe it." Su Yuhuai sneered and said, "there is nothing wrong with you. But how can I hear that Mr. Xu has run all the banks in our city all over the place and is raising money everywhere!" Sheng Nan glared at him angrily, hoping to find someone to fork out Su Yu Huai. Such a person should not invite him to come. Facing everyone''s suspicious eyes, Xu Fan, who was exposed in public, did not become angry. Instead, he looked at Su Yuhuai and said in a calm voice: "Su always doesn''t forget. You gave Xu''s tens of millions of orders. We''ve only finished half of it now. You said that Xu''s going to be unable to hold on. Why didn''t you worry?" The words of attacking his shield with his spear instantly resolved the doubts that Su Yuhuai had just brought to you. Sheng Nan admires Xu Fan, who easily resolves the embarrassment. He then smiles at Su Yuhuai and says, "well, Mr. Su, you''d better not make such a boring joke in the future. It''s not good to cause misunderstanding." All of them smile: "ha ha It''s a joke Originally, he wanted to make Xu Fan have no face, but instead he was choked and speechless. Su Yu Huai''s eyes turned gloomy, and suddenly a meaningful smile appeared on the corner of his mouth: "it''s said that the good things of Shengzong are near. Is it true?" Sheng Nan cast a glance at Xu Fan, slightly lowered his eyes, and then raised Chong Su Yu Huai in disgusted tone and said, "Su Zong, when did you become such a gossip?" "Really? Is it true that good things are near? " Meng Zong several hear Su Yu Huai''s words, also all amuse looking at the Sheng nan to ask a way. At this time, Sheng Nan hopes Xu fan can say something, but Xu Fan looks at her nose and nose and looks at her heart, which makes her feel gloomy. She has to play ha ha and fool the past. On the sofa not far away, Xu''s father withdrew his eyes from looking at his son''s direction and said to Sheng Fu, "you see, my son and your daughter stand together in a perfect match." "Xu fan is good, but his affair with your stepdaughter is full of trouble. What are you going to do with her? This always gives me an explanation. " Shengfu''s eyes flash a helpless, his daughter likes other people''s boy, he also has no way. "Don''t worry about it. As soon as the baby is born, I''ll send them all abroad. I won''t hinder your daughter''s eyes in the future." Hearing Xu''s promise, Shengfu was dissatisfied again. In order to satisfy his daughter''s wishes, he could only compromise and say, "this is what you said. If you can''t do it in the future, I won''t be polite at that time." "You can rest assured that you will do it!" Xu''s father decides his marriage to Shengnan without Xu Fan''s knowledge. Shengnan doesn''t know that Xu fan doesn''t know. He thinks he is voluntary. After all, a few hours ago, he called her in person to express his willingness to accept her help. ¡­¡­ Waking up from the drug''s sleep, Li Yan''s head was in a daze. Dahei pushed the door and said, "Miss Yan, Ning Mengya said she wanted to see you. She said she had something important to tell you." Li Yan refused even though he didn''t want to see him "Yes, I see. Have a good rest." Li Yan thought that he would be OK after he refused. Unexpectedly, Ning Mengya stood on the corridor at the door of her ward and yelled across the big black: "Li Yan, you let me in. I have something important to tell you. If you don''t listen, you will regret it!""Miss Ning, this is the hospital. Please don''t yell, it will make others rest!" Big black block at the door of the ward, black face to Ning Mengya issued a warning. "Don''t stop me and let me in. I really have something important to tell Li Yan!" "Miss Yan is resting. Please keep quiet." Big black looks at the direction of the corridor. Why doesn''t Xiaohei come back? If Xiaohei is there, they can separate out one person to fork out the noisy Miss Ning. "Li Yan, you let me in. I know you didn''t sleep. I really have something important to tell you. You let me in!" Ningmengya has been unable to take into account other people''s eyes, and now she only wants to tell Li Yan what she knows. Li Yan is the first two big noise made by Ning Mengya. She doesn''t know what important thing Ning Mengya has. She must insist on telling her, but it is not a good thing to see her like this. Originally still want to insist not to see, but by Ning Mengya noisy other ward people quit, run out is a scolding. "Who are you talking about? Don''t know this is a hospital? Is there anything you can''t say in your own ward that you have to make a noise in the corridor? Is there any moral quality "That''s right. If we make more noise, we''ll call the police!" "Young man, you really are. Let her go in and say a few words, but she won''t die. She has to stop outside and make everyone uneasy." Li Yan didn''t want to embarrass big black. He sighed and said in a loud voice at the door: "big black brother, let her in." Ning Mengya walks into the ward, glances at the decorated room, and looks at Li Yan. Li Yan leans on the head of the bed, looks at her faintly and says: "there is no very important thing to tell me, say it." Ning Mengya''s eyes flashed with envy and jealousy. Then she mocked with schadenfreude: "Miss Li, you''re really comfortable living here. I guess you don''t know what happened outside?" "What do you want to say?" "You know, Shengshi held a grand opening party this afternoon. I heard that Xu Sheng and his family had discussed and announced their marriage. Li Yan, Xu Fan, he is engaged to Sheng Nan! " Li Yan''s whole body is stunned, and his face is expressionless. He tightly holds his hands under the quilt, and his fingernails are deep in his palms. Li Nan fan can''t help but say that she''s pale and angry. She can''t help but say something else to her She deliberately ran to tell Li Yan the news for only two purposes. One was to watch Li Yan''s jokes, and the other was to hope that Li Yan could stop their marriage, because compared with Li Yan, the origin of Sheng Nan only made Ning Mengya feel more hopeless. Li Yan''s eyes moved and looked at her with a mechanical smile: "I heard that. Is there anything else?" "Why are you not sad at all? He''s going to marry someone else Ning Mengya pointed to Li Yan and said excitedly, "I know you don''t love him enough. If you love him, how can you still sit still when you hear this news?" In the face of Ning Mengya''s fierce criticism, the mechanical smile on Li Yan''s face did not change: "it''s my business whether I love him or not, and his marriage with Shengnan is his thing. What can you be excited about?" Ning Mengya was angry and angry. He jumped and said, "he was forced to marry Sheng Nan. Now only you can stop them. Otherwise, when things are announced, it will be too late for anything." "I''m sorry, I can''t help you, big black brother. See you off." "Li Yan, what''s your pride? How can you watch him get engaged to another woman, but you''re going to stop them... " Ningmengya is unwilling to be pushed out of the ward by the big black. When she returns to the ward, she sees Li Yan with her eyes closed and her bloodless face, her cold sweat Shua Shua. "Miss Yan!" "Quick, call the doctor, my stomach It hurts again www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 566 Ning Mengya came to find Li Yan. The most important thing was that he hoped that Li Yan would appear at the reception and destroy the possible marriage between Shengxu and Shengxu. However, he didn''t expect that he would be indifferent. This is obviously not enough love Xu Fan, if you really love him, as she would not sit! Ning Mengya despises and complains about Li Yan''s inaction, and is extremely jealous that such a person can get Xu Fan''s love. Seeing how to stop the marriage between Shengxu and Shengxu, Li Yan has no hope. Ning Mengya rushed from the hospital to the reception. Now she can only rely on herself to stop it! Rushed to the already started reception hall, Ning Mengya''s first thing to go in was to casually arrest a waiter and asked, "has Shengxu two families announced their marriage?" "No," the waiter said with a puzzled face Hearing the word "no", Ning Mengya puts down the heart that mentions the throat, and then turns the angle of view to look for the figure of Xu Fan and Sheng Nan everywhere. As a result, they did not see the figure of the two, but found Su Yuhuai. Seeing the moment of Su Yuhuai, Ning Mengya quickly turned around and hid herself behind the crowd. The reason why she did this is because she came secretly without the consent of Su Yuhuai. Speaking of, Su Yuhuai does not let her follow, is also jealous and deliberately Qi Ning Mengya ingredients in it. After hearing from Xu Shilin about Xu Jiayou''s plan to marry Shengjia, he specially told Ning Mengya about it, in order to let her know that Xu Fan was not as good as she thought, but he was just an ordinary man who would bow down for five bowls of rice. Ning Mengya was anxious when she heard this. As soon as Su Yuhuai went out, she immediately ran to find Li Yan. This was what happened in the hospital. As for how she knew that Li Yan was in the hospital, it was really a coincidence. She had a friend at the front desk of the hospital. When she talked on the phone, she said that she had seen Li Yan. Otherwise, where would she know about Li Yan in the advanced ward of the hospital! Ningmengya in order to avoid Su Yuhuai is not caught, had to carefully around the circle to find Xu Fan''s figure. Around half of the venue, one did not pay attention to, suddenly found Su Yuhuai is not far away, the line of sight also looked to her side, Ning Mengya heart a startled flesh jump, found a door beside, and pushed the cat in. Just as she was about to pat her chest, she saw several familiar faces sitting inside, and Xu Fan, who she had been searching for, was sitting among them. Maybe she didn''t make any noise when she came in. She didn''t find a person in the room. "Xu Fan, the marriage was proposed by your father. Although I am not very willing, I am not a dictatorial and compulsive person. In the face of Nannan, I am willing to help you Xu get through this difficult situation. But do you have to show something in front of me?" Shengfu was not willing to extend a helping hand to Xu''s family, but he couldn''t help his daughter''s liking for others, so he begged him. Before announcing the marriage of the two families, he felt it necessary to see Xu Fan''s attitude. Otherwise, his money was not brought by the strong wind. Although the large amount of money was injected, it was also risky! Seeing the marriage, Xu''s father could succeed as long as his son said two good words. He winked at Xu Fan and asked him to show his attitude. Xu Fan has no expression on his face. In fact, he has been angry for a long time. He didn''t expect that Xu''s father had discussed the marriage with Sheng Fu behind his back. He didn''t even say hello to him in advance. If he knew that there was still marriage in today''s party, he would not come. Sheng Nan''s attitude towards him is different from usual. Xu Fan always thought that she was in a good mood when she opened a new market. Now she knows that there are other reasons. As a familiar saying goes, it is better to know a son than to be a father. Although Xu''s father does not know much about Xu Fan, his son''s joy and anger can be roughly seen. Feeling his son''s hidden anger, Xu Shilin, in order to prevent the marriage he had so hard to obtain from being ruined, rushed to reply for his son: "Sheng Dong, my son has known Nannan for many years, and has a good emotional foundation. He must not fail your hard work. You can trust Nannan to him!" What Shengfu wants is not Xu Fu''s answer. He still looks at Xu Fan seriously and wants to hear his promise. Xu Fan''s silence, let Sheng Nan feel his resistance, her eyes flash puzzled and stunned, and flustered. In fact, the reason why Sheng Nan thinks Xu fan is willing to marry her is that Xu Fan called her in the morning. Before the phone call, Xu Fanyou asked her to raise money, but Sheng Nan didn''t have the right to decide on the whereabouts of such a large amount of money, so she said she would discuss with her father. The result of the discussion was that Sheng Fu disagreed. He felt that he didn''t have to take the risk to inject capital into a company that was likely to face a huge crisis. Then, with his daughter''s hardness and softness, he saw that his daughter seemed to have an unusual feeling for Xu Fan. In order to stop his daughter''s mouth, he said that he wanted him to inject capital, unless the person was his son-in-law. Sheng Nan had always been interested in Xu Fan. At that time, she was a little moved by this statement. When Xu Fan asked her whether she had discussed with her father, she gently mentioned his father''s meaning to him. Xu Fan knew that this was the excuse that Shengfu refused to make on purpose, so he had to give up in disappointment.Seeing that he didn''t have that idea, Sheng Nan was disappointed and offered to lend him some money in his own name without any additional conditions. Xu fan is not stupid. He knows why Shengnan is willing to lend him money. He doesn''t want to take advantage of others or owe him this favor. The main reason is that the amount of money that Sheng Nan can lend is a drop in the bucket for the funds Xu needs, so he refused her offer at that time. However, after two days, Xu''s father took the initiative to find Shengfu to talk about the marriage between the two families, and then he also found Sheng Nan. Sheng Nan began to have some doubts, but Xu''s father''s words were better than his singing, various promises, and various guarantees. Finally, what made her settle down was the phone call Xu Fan had called for money this morning. She thought Xu Fan agreed to the marriage, so she was willing to accept her help. It has to be said that this is a coincidental misunderstanding. "Dad -" Sheng Nan takes a look at Xu Fan and calls Sheng Fu in a coquettish way, meaning that he can almost get it. Sheng Fu''s daughter, who turned away from her elbow, glared at Xu Fan and said, "what''s the matter with you? Don''t say a word. Is this not willing to be engaged to my daughter?" As soon as Xu Fan''s lips moved, he was preempted by Xu''s father: "Sheng Dong, my son has been shy since childhood. You can directly announce the marriage." "No, they can''t be engaged?" Before Xu Fan could speak, she heard a sharp female voice. Everyone turned to look in the direction of the sound. When was there an extra woman in the room? "Who are you?" Sheng Fu frowns, looks dignified and displeased at the sudden appearance of Ning Mengya. Sheng Nan also surprised: "Miss Ning, how are you here?" Looking at Miss Nanya, she always said, "you don''t mean to be a nice lady like me! I didn''t expect that you would take advantage of the danger! You know that Xu Fanai''s person is Li Yan, and even if you have children, you even use money to force Mr. Xu to marry you. Thanks to your high education, you don''t deserve to like Mr. Xu! " Sheng Nan was criticized by Ning Mengya blushed for a while, her lips moved, and she couldn''t say any words to refute. "Where are you from? If you say anything bad to my daughter again, I won''t be polite!" Shengfu saw that his daughter was pointed at the nose and scolded, so angry that his face was red. If the other side was not a woman, he would have been slapped in the face. "You are sick! My son''s engagement to Sheng Nan is none of your business! Which onion are you? Who let you in, get out! There is no place for you to speak here In the face of this sudden jump to stir up the girl film, Xu Shilin would like to kick out. "Mr. Xu, you told me not long ago that it is his good fortune to have a girl like me to be his daughter-in-law. Now that you sell your son for a little money, how can you decide his marriage without regard to general manager Xu''s will? It''s a matter of his whole life''s happiness At this time, Ning Mengya felt that she was a justice Messenger, striving and fearless to fight against injustice for the people she liked. When Sheng Fu heard this, he looked at Xu''s father with a sneer and said angrily, "Xu Shilin, what you said before was covered by me, right?" Xu Shilin was so angry that he vomited blood. Seeing that things were about to succeed, he jumped out of a mess Cheng Yaojin at this time. He raised his hand is a big scraper to Ning Mengya''s face and took it in the past: "you cunt, what are you talking about? Can''t you tell me that''s what I said in Su Yu''s face?" "You, you hit me!" Ning Mengya covered her face and turned to look at Xu Fan, "Xu Zong..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 567 Xu Fan just looked at her indifferently and said, "there''s nothing for you here. Please go out." "Mr. Xu, do you really want to marry someone you don''t like?" Ning Mengya covered her chest, tears in the eyes of the whirling Xu Fan shouts. Ningmengya this as if he some person''s posture to see Xu, heart straight jump, can''t help but cold warning way: "we are not familiar, my matter wheel can''t come to your beak." Ning Mengya thought that he was determined to get married. In a hurry, he asked in a loud voice, "don''t you love Li Yan? You don''t want her and the baby? " Listening to her mention of Li Yan, Xu Fan''s eyes suddenly became gloomy: "are you unable to understand people''s words? I''ll tell you to go out!" Ning Mengya, as the female leader, always has a special momentum when she insists on doing something. At this time, her momentum comes up, and with Xu Fanling''s gloomy eyes, she opens her eyes and stubbornly sends out a soul question: "Xu Fan, are you men going to give up love for money when you make a choice?" In the face of the vicissitudes of life, it seems that men who have abandoned their father''s love for a hundred years are more than those who love their father''s life. How can dispensing match necessities! When Sheng Nan heard this question, she took a look at Xu Fan. Her face was a little gloomy, some sad, some bitter and some clear. At the moment when her father asked Xu Fan to make a statement and Xu Fan was silent, she faintly felt that the marriage was not possible. She really envies Li Yan. She can meet such an excellent man who still loves her so much. Most men in the world can give up their feelings for the sake of interests. It is not easy to meet someone who is not, but who loves others. Sadly, she met and fell in love, but hoped to earn him with benefits. Isn''t that ridiculous? The air was quiet for a moment, Xu Fan''s face was cold, Ning Mengya replied: "no comment, you can go out." Li Yanlai asked him this kind of question. Who does she think she is and why should she answer her? "I didn''t expect you to be such a person!" Before Ning Mengya turned around, she yelled at Xu Fan, opened the door and ran out. As soon as the troublemaker left, Xu''s father moved his eyes and eagerly said to Sheng Fu, "Sheng Dong, that woman just now is a psychopath. Don''t listen to her nonsense." "You''re the one who doesn''t talk nonsense." Xu Fan cut off Xu''s father''s words directly this time, and said rudely: "you make your own decisions about marriage without my consent. You regard marriage as a chip. Not everyone is the same as you." After ridiculing Xu''s father, Xu Fan sincerely bowed his head and apologized to Sheng Fu and Sheng Nan: "I''m sorry, the marriage is a misunderstanding. I already have someone I like. I don''t deserve your daughter. Miss Sheng deserves better." "Are you playing us like monkeys? It''s your father who begged me. What are you doing now? If it wasn''t for the woman who had made a big scene just now, would you have agreed by pushing the boat along the river? " Shengfu is so angry that he is fried. He has never seen such a bully. When his daughter is Shengjia, is it cabbage in the supermarket? If you want to buy it, you can buy it back! "I''m sorry, it''s my fault. I apologize to you and miss Sheng." Xu Fan apologized again. Xu Shilin saw that the situation was gone, and knew that even if he knelt there, things would never come back. He stood in mourning and looked at his son making an apology. "All right, we don''t want your apology. We won''t have to go back again when Shengxu and Shengxu complete the cooperation this quarter. You don''t have to attend today''s reception any more. Looking at your faces will affect your mood! " "Well, Sheng Dong, if you have something to say, don''t be angry. I''ll give you a gift and apologize! We have worked together for such a long time. We have developed several sets of molds for you. It''s not good for you to say that you don''t cooperate with each other so rashly? " Sheng Fu sneered: "what''s not so good, you can play with the children''s marriage, how can I change my supplier casually?" With that, she was leaving the lounge with her daughter. "What are you looking for? Make an apology to Sheng Dong and miss Sheng Looking at his expressionless son, Xu Shilin pushed him anxiously. Now that the marriage has not been linked, the big client is about to fly. His heart is angry and anxious and regretful. It''s a good chance to get married with Sheng Nan. Not only can she find money for the rescue, but also she can get a strong in laws like Shengjia. At first sight, Sheng Nan loves his son and her parents are not bad. Although she is a little flat, this small defect can be ignored compared with her family background. He didn''t understand why his son insisted on that meaningless love. Even if he married Sheng Nan, he and Li Yan could still be together. At that time, he and Li Yan would be a little more secretive. "Sheng Dong, today is the opening party of Shengshi. It''s not suitable to delay you too much time here. You should be busy first. I''ll come to the door another day to apologize to you." Xu Fan did not force to stop Sheng Fu''s explanation. At this time, Sheng Fu was still angry and couldn''t listen to his apology, let alone business.Sheng Fu snorted coldly, and without looking back, he opened the door of the rest room and went out. "Dad..." Sheng Nan gently called his father, pursed his lips and pulled his sleeve. The remaining anger on Sheng Fu''s face still remained: "do you want to help him speak when they do such a thing?" Sheng Nan chuckled: "it was Xu Shilin who did the wrong thing, not Xu Fan. In fact, it was I who made love..." "Nannan, you are the best daughter of our winner. He is not worthy of you!" In the lounge, Xu Shilin was angry at his son with a black face: "are you satisfied? Are you satisfied now? Seeing your mother and I are going to destroy our blood in your hands, is it a special sense of achievement? How did I give birth to such a black sheep as you... " "Let Xu''s fall into the crisis of destruction is your father, not me. Don''t throw the pot on me!" Xu Fan rebuffed him back. He looked at Xu''s father and said, "from now on, I''ll cancel your position as chairman of the board of directors. You don''t want to tell Xu any more." "Where does the president remove the chairman of the board? You''re the devil "It''s clear to you how the chairman''s position came into being." Xu Fan put his hand on the handle, opened the door, and finally turned back to warn coldly: "don''t do anything, don''t force me to publish the newspaper to clarify the relationship with you." Then he went up the door and left. Xu Shilin was so angry that he twisted his face and kicked the door angrily: "you son of a bitch, are you Laozi or I Laozi?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 568 Ning Mengya, who was driven out of the party, was depressed, disappointed, sad and suspicious Complex mood of their own can not be described. Xu fan is the first time that she really likes her. She can still clearly remember the first time she saw him. At that time, it was difficult to walk in the snow. She slipped carelessly and was almost hit by Li Yan''s car. It was he who came down to care and asked her, "are you ok?" The moment she saw his face, the prince in her heart had a face from then on. Since then, it has been more than eight years, she likes him silently, pays attention to him, and strives to become a better self close to him. Look at him to all women are unswerving and indifferent, she had countless fantasies, what kind of woman will let him heart? If only that man were himself! Then, the woman who let him move really appeared. The man was no one else. He was in the same car with him, and almost hit her Li Yan. God knows how shocked and sad she was when she found out that the person he liked was Li Yan? See him treat Li Yan affectionately, so single-minded, as long as she thinks about it, she envies and envies her madness, and her feelings for him get deeper and deeper. Like people, even better than they think perfect, this is simply more addictive than poison! Even if he was forced to let go of her, he was still crazy about her. But just now, she found that deep in her heart that never forget, love like one, deep feelings like the sea of men, the original will not hesitate to give up love for the sake of interests! At that moment, her heart was cut like a knife. Ning Mengya doesn''t know why she is so sad. The person who will be abandoned is Li Yan. She should feel Schadenfreude, but she really can''t be happy. Instead, she wants to cry. She went out stiffly, eager to leave the place, suddenly bang, do not know who hit the arms. "I''m sorry..." "Mengya, it''s really you!" Su Yu Huai took Ning Mengya to no one''s corner, looked at her with a solemn face and asked, "how did you come? Didn''t you say you didn''t have to come? " Ning Mengya took a look at him, bit his lips, hesitated and did not know how to explain. Su Yu Huai''s face slowly sank down, staring at her coldly, he asked, "when did you come? How long have you been here? " "Yuhuai, I..." "You came here secretly for him, Ning Mengya, is your heart carved in stone? I su Yuhuai has never been so heart and lung to any woman. As a result, you just treat me like this? " Su Yuhuai holds two arms and blocks Ning Mengya on the wall. She looks sad and angry and gets hurt. "Yuhuai, I''m wrong! It turns out that he is just like this... " Hearing his words, Ning Mengya, who pasted on the wall, grabbed Su Yu Huai tightly and said in a choked voice, "will you forgive me for the last time?" The expression on Su Yu Huai''s face was stagnant. Instead of embracing ningmengya, he hung down his hand and asked coldly in his voice, "what''s the matter?" "He promised to marry the winner!" Su Yu Huai heard the speech, and his face changed: "what do you say? Does he care about Li Yan and her children? " If Xu Sheng''s two families are married, it is not good news for him. He had deliberately disclosed to Ning Mengya the news of the possible marriage between Xu Sheng and his family, and then deliberately did not take her to the reception, in order to motivate her to go to Li Yan, so that they could destroy the marriage. Now Ning Mengya told him that the marriage was successful. "I thought he would be reluctant to part with Li Yan, but Li Yan and her children couldn''t stop him." Ningmengya said here, tone a meal, looked up at Su Yu Huai pathetic way: "you don''t angry with me, right?" ¡­¡­ After being ordered to leave by Shengfu, Xu Fan left the reception ahead of time on the pretext that his father was not feeling well. After he came out, he separated from his father and was still on the way back to the company. He kept on calling to understand the situation or give orders. When he arrived at the company, he went directly to the meeting room before entering the office. Before entering the door, Zhou tezhu, who had been waiting for a long time, quickly handed over the prepared materials to him. "Mr. Xu, this is the information you need. All the people at the meeting are here." "Good, meeting." Xu Fan had sorted out all the contents of the meeting on the way back. Without any nonsense, he arranged the affairs to the responsible persons and then ended the meeting. Many things in the company were blocked because of capital before. Now, with the injection of funds, the top and bottom are busy. Among them, Xu fan is the busiest one. He has no time to listen to various reports, read various plans, approve various documents, and stop to have a rest and drink. From the afternoon to the late night, there are not a few people in the company who work overtime like Xu Fan. Maybe the financial problem has been solved. Everyone who has survived the disaster has worked hard. After all, Xu''s wages and benefits are really good. If you lose this job, it is estimated that it will be difficult to find such a well-off enterprise.When Xu Fan left, he saw that the lights were still on in several offices upstairs. After leaving the company, he drove to the hospital. When he got to the floor where Li Yan''s ward was, he saw big black sitting outside. Hearing the sound of footsteps, Dahei raised his eyelids and glanced to see who was coming. His face was stiff. He stood up and called out "Mr. Xu.". Looking at the door of the sick room, Xu Fan lowered his voice and asked, "how is she doing? Is the afternoon better? " Big black stopped, and a look of guilt flashed on his face: "Mr. Xu, I''m sorry..." Xu Fan''s expression was awe inspiring, and his eyes were like a knife. He said, "what do you mean?" Big black describes the fact that Ning Mengya came to find Li Yan. After Ning Mengya left, Li Yan''s stomach began to ache uncontrollably. Fortunately, she was in the hospital, and the doctor rushed to treat her immediately, which prevented the dangerous abortion. After listening to his words, Xu Fan''s face was blue and white. Staring at big black eyes, it was as if there were two predators hidden inside, which made people scared. Da Hei''s hair stood on end. When he felt the sweating would come out, he heard Xu Fan''s expressionless question: "how about her now?" He said quickly: "the doctor has injected her with a tranquilizer which is harmless to the child. She is sleeping now." Hearing this, Xu Fan put his hand on the door handle, pushed it aside and went in. With a click, big black, who was shut out of the door, breathed a sigh as if escaping from the sky. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 569 Xu Fanfang walked to the hospital bed with light steps and looked at Li Yan, whose eyes were closed. He sat down on the edge of the bed with guilt and pain. His hand brushed her eyebrows, eyes, cheeks and round stomach, and his heart was full of pity and regret. He should not have gone to any cocktail party. He should have come back to see her earlier. The company can be re created when it is gone, and once something happens to her and her children, it will be too late to regret. This night, Xu Fan sat in front of the hospital bed, holding Li Yan''s hand has not been released. The next morning, when the sky was just shining, Li Yan was vaguely trying to sleep on the other side. When she turned over, she felt that her hand seemed to be grasped by something. She subconsciously pulled it out, but she didn''t pull it out, so she woke up in a hurry. At the same time, Xu Fan, who was lying in front of the hospital bed, woke up and opened his eyes as soon as Li Yan''s hand was drawn. The two people wake up and look at each other Seeing Xu Fan, Li Yan''s face turned cold. He pulled out his hand and put aside his sight. He didn''t want to see him. "You are awake!" As soon as Xu Fangang pulled out a smiling face, he saw that the other side turned his head indifferently and quickly, and his smile suddenly froze on his face. "Ah Yan, don''t be angry. Listen to me explain to you. Things are not what you think they are!" He immediately realized that Li Yan must have misunderstood him. It''s not what she thinks. What''s that like? Li Yan is not affectation. He leans the bag back and looks at him without expression, waiting for his explanation. "I didn''t promise to marry Sheng Nan. My father made up his mind and talked nonsense about the marriage." Li Yan looked at him suspiciously, as if to say that you are not lying to me, right? Don''t blame her to suspect, Ning Meng Ya are anxious to be like that, if not get the exact news, how can specially run to her ward to make trouble. "Ah Yan, you believe me. I really didn''t cheat you." Seeing that the suspicion on Li Yan''s face did not subside, Xu Fan vowed by holding his finger. Li Yan looked at him with good eyes for a long time, and his voice was dumb and said slowly: "in fact, even if you want to marry Shengnan, I can''t understand it, I won''t..." Xu Fan, who had been making a low apology, heard her say so. Her face fell down. Before she finished, she interrupted her with a black face: "Li Yan, if you say this again, I will be angry!" He does not want her to understand, also does not want her not to block, he always wants her to care and not to let go. What ghost, aggrieved seem to be her, she hasn''t done much, he is first to cheer up, this has no reason? Although Li Yan''s heart vomited, the haze between her eyebrows was gradually disappearing. She glanced at Xu Fan and said angrily, "you are born, I''m so scared!" Xu Fan pursed her lips and fixed his eyes on her. When she disdained to roll her eyes, she fell on her side on the hospital bed, and then held her in his arms next to Li Yan. "Well, what are you doing? Let me go! Who sent you up? This is my bed Li Yan did not guard, he was holding a positive, in the heart unconvinced to push him away. Xu Fan closed his eyes, his voice was full of tiredness and said: "don''t move. I''m empty behind me. Push me again and I''ll fall." Li Yan curled his lips and said: "it''s right to fall down. It''s better to land on your face, so as not to attract bees and butterflies." Xu fan saw that although her words were not pleasant to hear, the strength of her refusal was unconsciously restrained. She could not help but hook the corners of her mouth, and the hands clasped on her waist slid down to her bulging stomach. Li Yan grabbed his hand and said angrily, "what are you doing? I don''t think I dare push you, do I? " Xu Fan opened his eyes and looked at Li Yan''s face. He didn''t know whether he was angry or blushing. He gave out a light smile: "ah I said, dear sister, do you want to be crooked? I want to touch our children as a father. What do you think I want to do? " Li Yan''s face flashed red to the ear root, NIMA stinky boy looking for a fight, right? She was so angry that she pushed him on the chest, and Xu Fan fell to the ground. Comrade Dahei, who had been on duty outside the door, heard the sound of heavy objects falling down from the ward. He stood up from his chair and immediately pushed the door open. He asked anxiously, "what''s the matter, you, you..." Looking at Xu Fan sitting on the ground ready to get up, and Li Yan, who saw him coming in and turning around on the bed, comrade Dahei stuttered. "Get out." Xu Fan''s cold eyes came over. "Oh, no, I''m sorry!" Comrade Dahei didn''t understand what was going on. He was frightened by his cold eyes and walked out of the ward and took the door. Xu Fan got up from the ground, patted the dust, and then lay back on the bed. Looking at Li Yan with his back to him, his voice gently asked, "is the anger in your heart gone now?" Li Yan put his hand on his stomach and caressed the place he had just touched without speaking. "If you''re still angry, push again." Seeing that she was still silent, Xu fanxin turned back and fell to the ground again.Li Yan was shocked when he heard the sound. He quickly turned over to see Xu Fan. Seeing that he was perfectly up from the ground, he couldn''t help cursing: "are you in the brain? How can I fall and play by myself? I''m not afraid to break my brain? " Can calculate to take care of oneself, Xu Fanchong her hey hey a smile: "I this is not to help you out of anger!" "All right, don''t play bitter meat tricks for me here. I''m afraid, can''t you?" Li Yan is not a fool. She can''t see such an obvious plan. However, if she knew that he was intentional, she still felt distressed. "I knew you were the softest." Xu Fan hit the snake with the stick and lay down next to Li Yan. Li Yan didn''t push him again this time. It was still early, and they hugged each other and soon fell asleep. At about eight o''clock, Xiao Hei came to pick up big black''s class with breakfast. Seeing the closed door, he raised his hand and tried to push it. He was stopped by big black''s nervous face. "You don''t want to die. Mr. Xu is in it!" You don''t have to be so nervous, sir Have not experienced Mr. Xu''s death light wave baptism, you know a ball! Big black didn''t explain too much to Xiao Hei, but told him before leaving that he had better not enter the ward at will without permission. Li Yan was woken up by Xu Fan''s mobile phone alarm clock. She touched her mobile phone and turned off the alarm clock. She found that Xu Fan was sleeping soundly and didn''t mean to be awakened at all. Looking at the dark circles under his eyes and his blue chin, Li Yan kindly didn''t scratch him up and let his hands rest on his waist for a little more sleep. She leaned against the head of the bed and opened the real-time news. After half an hour of brushing, the nurse began to come to the ward round and saw that there was an extra person on the bed. The nurse remained unchanged throughout the whole process. At one glance, she was a senior nurse who had seen a big scene. The nurse asked a few questions, recorded it, and left the ward. As soon as she left, Xu Fan opened her eyes and looked at Li Yan. Then she rubbed her and said, "it''s annoying to disturb people''s sleep in the early morning." "It''s late, Mr. Xu. It''s time for you to get up and go to work." "How time flies, I haven''t woken up yet." "Miss Yan, you are awake and ready for breakfast." After the nurse left, comrade Xiaohei pushed the door and came in. "Who let you in, get out!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 570 Although Xu fan doesn''t want to get up again, he still has to get up. The company has a lot of things waiting for him. After clearing the misunderstanding with Li Yan, Xu Fan took a rest for several hours. After getting up, Xu Fan accompanied Li Yan to have breakfast. Then he took the time to find Li Yan''s attending doctor and inquired about her condition. Then he stepped on the time and rushed to the company. Sitting in the car, thinking about what the doctor said, if Li Yanren was not in the hospital, the child might not be able to survive. After all, the twins of more than seven months were born prematurely in the state of extremely unstable pregnant women''s mood. No one can guarantee whether the children can survive. The more he thought about it, the colder his eyes were, the more tightly he held his hands on his knees, and the blue veins on the back of his hands were exposed. This is the second time that doctors have warned that if the patient''s mood is further stimulated in the near future, the baby will surely be born prematurely. No, he won''t allow it to happen! ¡­¡­ At the end of the party, Su Yuhuai sighed with relief. Just have no time to be happy, a turn, see Ning Mengya face like cry like happy Zheng Leng expression, a heart suddenly sink down. He grabbed her, rudely dragged her to the car, closed the door, looked at Ning Mengya and asked, "don''t you hear their marriage, are you very happy?" "Su Yuhuai, what are you doing? You let me go! You hurt me Ning linya was vigorously suppressed in the back seat, angry and afraid, and kept struggling to beat, trying to let him let go of himself. "You know the pain! Ning Mengya, you are my Su Yu Huai''s woman now. What qualifications do you have to keep in mind about other men? " Su Yuhuai has been patient for a long time. Ning Mengya is the woman he loves deeply, so he is willing to give her time to forget Xu Fan and even forgive her thoughtlessness again and again. But she said at the last moment that the man was so determined to forget him that the next moment his face was full of yearning. How could he feel? "What are you talking about? How can I ever forget about other men? " Ning Mengya is guilty and dare not look at Su Yuhuai. In fact, men in love are as sensitive as women. Su Yu pinched her face with hatred and didn''t let her escape from her eyes: "do you dare to swear that you didn''t think about Xu Fan just now? On your mother''s health, I will believe you Her mother was Ning Mengya''s weakness. When she heard Su Yuhuai make her swear with her mother''s health, she couldn''t believe her eyes widened: "Su Yuhuai, what do you mean? You don''t believe me! If you don''t believe me, don''t like me. It''s not me that makes you like me! You knew I liked Mr. Xu before you liked me. You said you didn''t mind, but now you take this as a matter of fact. Since you care so much, we''ll break up! " "If you want to break up, you dream! I tell you, this life can only be my su Yuhuai woman Hearing Ning Mengya easily spit out two words of breaking up, Su Yuhuai is simply angry to lose his mind. He looked at the woman who couldn''t move under his body with his red eyes. In his anger, he bit on her white shoulder This woman, even if he bites to death, don''t let her leave! ¡­¡­ With Li Yan''s loan and Xu Fan''s proper operation, Xu''s crisis has been temporarily overcome. Those who had heard that Xu''s family was going to collapse found that Xu had no intention of breaking down. They could not help scolding those who spread rumors in their hearts. Previously, some companies that wanted to cooperate with Xu''s company agreed to sign the contract one after another after finding that there was no abnormality in Xu''s company. Seeing that Xu''s family was about to die just like a tree seedling lacking water, it turned out that no one had poured a large basin of water on it and survived. Su Yuhuai was so angry that he almost lifted his desk. "Who funded him? Sheng Hui says it''s not a winner. Who is that? You''re going to check it for me and see who''s helping him? " "Mr. Su, don''t be angry. I''ll find someone to look it up." "No matter how much money it costs, I have to find out. I''d like to see who has eaten the gall of bear heart leopard to help him?" Since the reception in heyday, Ning Mengya and Su Yuhuai have been quarreling about the cold war. This time, Su Yuhuai is determined not to bow down first. He thought that Xu had no capital injection in his heyday. After a few days, he would soon disintegrate like a dike that broke. He had already imagined in his mind countless scripts about how to humiliate Xu Fan in front of Ning Mengya. As a result They are not broken! Thinking of his anger in front of Ning Mengya boasted Haikou, Su Yuhuai felt that the face on his face would not hang. Therefore, he must find out that group of Xu Fan''s people and see where he is sacred? In fact, Xu''s real financial situation is not as relaxed as that seen by outsiders. Li Yan''s fund only temporarily blocked some important gaps. If he wants to consolidate the whole dam, he still needs a large amount of funds. Xu Fan has already thought of a solution to this fund, but it is only a matter of time. Before the time arrived, Tang Tiantian, Li Yan''s classmate working in Xu''s family, was going to get married. The wedding was scheduled for this weekend, and Li Yan was specially invited to attend as his mother''s family.When Li Yan received the call, he was full of promises. She told Xu Fan about it, and Xu Fanqiang asked to go with her. On that day, the wedding was held in a five-star hotel. The man was from the city, so most of the guests were from the man''s side. As for the female party''s guests, in addition to some of Tang Tiantian''s close relatives, they played better with her, some colleagues and friends. Li Yan is one of them. She went to the hotel early with a big stomach and sent Tang Tiantian''s relatives and friends to send him out. Xu Fan accompanied him throughout the journey, for fear that she might bump into her. Li Yandao felt that she was OK. I don''t know if she was happy for Tang Tiantian. She is in a very good mood today. Because of his big belly, Li Yan didn''t accompany him to see off his parents. Instead, he went to the hotel where they were married at more than 11 o''clock. After presenting a large red envelope and taking a few pictures with the bride Tang Tiantian, Li Yan, accompanied by Xu Fan, went down to the banquet and found a quiet and convenient seat to sit down. Not long after sitting down, Li Yan felt the sense of urination. As the child''s month grew older, his urination became more and more frequent, and he could not bear it. To go to the toilet, Xu Fan naturally wants to accompany her and help people to the door of the women''s bathroom. Xu fan then lets her go alone. Looking at her back, but also a force behind the exhortation: "pay attention to the water on the ground, be careful, do you hear me!" "Oh, I hear you. Why are you so wordy?" After all, it''s a women''s toilet, so it''s hard for Xu Fan to stand at the door. Seeing Li Yan go in, he turns into the men''s room next to him, ready to liberate himself. Xu fan is not in a hurry. Anyway, women spend at least twice as much time in the toilet as men do. When he finishes the steps as usual and is leisurely drying his hands, he suddenly hears the noise coming from the women''s toilet. "My God, a lot of blood!" "Come on, call 120!" He suddenly jumped in his heart and saw a familiar face running out of the women''s toilet in a panic. "Ning Mengya." "Xu, general manager Xu..." Ning Mengya''s pupils opened fiercely, and her face was full of blood. She looked at Xu Fan''s hands and said, "I, I didn''t mean to I didn''t mean to! I''m not jealous of her... " Xu Fan looks at her like this, a sink in the heart, pull out her to flush into the female toilet inside! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 571 When she rushes into the toilet, Xu Fan sees Li Yan lying on the ground and the dazzling red that is constantly spreading under her. At that moment, his mind was blank. He could not hear or see anything. His soul was at a loss. He looked at his body as if he were crazy. He pushed aside the woman in front of him. He picked up Li Yan, who was unconscious, and called her name in his mouth. He nervously said "don''t be afraid" and "you will be OK." he ran to the elevator outside the toilet. Behind him, the red liquid trickled down all the way. Ten minutes later, Li Yan was sent to the rescue room. Xu Fan held up a pair of bloody hands and sat on the chair outside the rescue room, staring at the door of the rescue room, like a fool who lost his soul. Suddenly, the door of the rescue room was opened from inside. A nurse came out anxiously and said, "are you the family member of the pregnant woman? Pregnant women and children are now in danger of life, must immediately take out the child by caesarean section, because of the situation of pregnant women, we can not guarantee the safety and health of the child. Time is urgent, please sign the operation consent form immediately! " "What about her? How is ah Yan? Would she be ok if she shed so much blood? I beg you to save her, no matter how much it costs me, you must save her! Please Xu Fan held the nurse''s arm tightly and begged humbly and weakly. "Don''t worry, we will try our best to save the pregnant women and children!" "Thank you, thank you..." Xu Fan kept saying thank you. When he held the pen and signed, the two names had already been signed by him for countless times. The writing was crooked, just like a three-year-old child. ¡­¡­ Ning Mengya looks at Xu Fan as if holding his life and runs from the toilet to the elevator with Li Yan in her arms. She stumbles behind, but she dare not get close. Elevator door closed, leaving only her and the blood on the ground, Ning Mengya powerless against the wall, sliding to the ground, tears also burst the bank. How could this happen? How could this be so She really didn''t mean to. She just gave Li Yan a little push. Why does the person she likes not like her, and the person she doesn''t like forces her, while Li Yan, a woman who should be criticized, is spoiled by her beloved man like pearl. How can she not feel sad? After the cold war between Su Yuhuai and Ning Mengya, she deliberately let go of her love and care. Without his deliberate protection, Ning Mengya was made difficult by Mrs. Su today, and tomorrow she was ridiculed by Miss Su. The day after tomorrow, a group of women came out to argue with her, which made Ning Mengya''s life in dire straits. The more sad, Xu Fan''s image in Ning Mengya''s heart is more lofty and profound. A man who can choose a lover and give up marriage with a big lady at a time of crisis is a woman''s dream. Although Xu Fan was the winner of Li Yan''s refusal, he did not want to hinder Ning Mengya''s substitution. Knowing that Tang Tiantian got married, Li Yan would definitely come to attend her wedding. When Li Yan came, Xu Fan would certainly accompany her. So she wanted to see Ning Mengya, who was so eager to see Xu Fan, heard about the wedding site through her old colleague''s mouth, and rushed over early. She waited and waited. When she saw Xu Fan holding Li Yan, her tears of bitterness and admiration almost fell down. She looked at them as if they were intimate, chatting, and loving each other, but she was too far away from her eyes. It was not until a young man noticed Ning Mengya''s abnormality and handed her a packet of paper towels, which interrupted her broken heart peeping. She came to the bathroom with a paper towel. As soon as she finished her makeup in the mirror, she heard the voice of Xu Fan telling Li Yan. Subconsciously, she lowered her head and pretended to be cleaning her shoes. As expected, Li Yan did not notice her and went straight into the compartment. In fact, at this time, as long as she left by herself, nothing would happen. But I don''t know what happened. Ning Mengya didn''t walk and lingered until Li Yan came out of the compartment to see her. Seeing the moment of Ning Mengya, Li Yan was stunned for a moment. Originally, he wanted to make a sarcastic remark, but he thought that he was a big grandmother, or it was better not to provoke right and wrong at this time, so he turned a blind eye to the wash basin. Ning Mengya is ready to choke with Li Yan. As a result, she is not even given a superfluous look in her eyes. This makes Ning Mengya feel despised and insulted, and her suppressed anger, jealousy and unwillingness to be wronged suddenly surge into her heart. What qualification does Li Yan have to look down on her? She has been wronged in Su''s family, so why can she be taken care of in the palm of her hand? Is it because of the baby in her stomach? If there were no children, would Xu Fan care about her like that? At that moment, as if possessed by a demon, watching Li Yan wash his hands and turn to go, her legs can not help but extend out The moment Li Yan fell down, her face flashed a demon like schadenfreude smile. However, she soon couldn''t laugh out. The blood of Yin Kai, the unconscious Li Yan, and the woman''s scream finally awakened her bewildered reason.Aware of what they have done, Ning Mengya panicked and afraid of nothing more, turned around and fled to the outside. ¡­¡­ After receiving the call, Zhou tezhu, who rushed to the hospital in a hurry, was stunned to see Xu Fan''s bloodstains all over his body and hands. He came forward and called out, "general manager Xu." Xu Fan raised his eyelids without expression, and when he saw him, his empty eyes flashed with cold light. "Mr. Xu, didn''t you accompany the eldest lady to the wedding ceremony? How did you make it look like this? What happened? " Xu Fan''s expressionless face instantly covered with ice and snow: "it''s her accident, people are rescuing, you immediately call the police and accuse ningmengya of intentional homicide." "Mr. Xu, Ning Mengya is a person of Su Yuhuai. Our company is now..." "I don''t care who she is. If you dare to hurt Li Yan, you must pay the price!" Last time, Ning Mengya hurt Li Yan and almost miscarried. He wanted to clean her up, but at that time, he couldn''t separate her energy. In addition, Su Yuhuai was very close to her and couldn''t find a chance to clean her up. This time, in any case, he would not let her go! "Yes, I''ll do it now!" Zhou tezhu has just left. Li Wanmei and uncle sun rush to see Xu Fan''s appearance. They are startled, especially Li Wanmei''s face turns pale. Suddenly, I heard that Li was in the rescue room. The passing nurses rushed to rescue them on the spot. They pinched people and tigers. They tried several ways, but Li Wanmei didn''t have any reaction to wake up. Suddenly, she was in a bad mood and yelled to be carried over. "Who are the family members of the patient? Go to the hospital and go through the procedures immediately!" "Uncle sun, she will be handed over to you. I will guard ah Yan." Li FanMei is in a mood to pray for nothing. Uncle Sun: Oh, good www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 572 After watching Xu Fan into the elevator, Ning Mengya sat on the ground for a while, and then walked to the street like a headless fly. Looking at the men and women, old and young, who came and went around, she didn''t know where she should go? Do not know how long to walk, a sharp mobile phone ring wake up in the absence of Ning Mengya. Pick up the phone, inside immediately spread Su Yu Huai urgent voice: "dream ya, where are you now?" Ning Mengya raised her head and looked around her with her eyes vacant. She replied weakly: "on the street..." Hearing her answer, Su Yuhuai roared angrily: "what have you done to Li Yan? The police just came to me and said that someone reported that you had deliberately killed someone and wanted to take you back to the Public Security Bureau for examination. What''s going on? Where have you been? " Hearing the police looking for himself, Ning Mengya panicked and said with a cry: "I didn''t, I didn''t do anything. It was her own trip that didn''t concern me Yuhuai, you must help me, I don''t want to go to prison! " "Don''t be afraid. I won''t let you have any problems. I''ll come to pick you up and tell me your specific location." ¡­¡­ As soon as Li Wanmei faints, uncle sun calls Xu Shilin. When Xu Shilin hears that Li Yan and Li Wanmei are both in the hospital, they ask about the situation and rush over immediately. Seeing the blood stains on his son''s body, he was startled. When he knew that the blood was all Li Yan''s, he sighed gently. "What happened? How could it be so much blood? " "It''s Ning Mengya. She made Li Yan fall and bleed a lot..." Looking at his son, Xu Shilin asked, "is ningmengya not a woman of Su Yuhuai? What did she do to Li Yan? " "No matter what she does to Li Yan, I will never let her go!" "She is Su Yuhuai''s woman. Su Yuhuai looks at her like an eye. Xu''s life is hard now. Aren''t you trying to kill Su Yuhuai at this time?" Xu Fan took a cold look at his father and turned away. He didn''t want to say anything more to him. At this time, the door of the operating room creaked and opened again. Xu Fan stood up and ran to him and asked, "how about it? Are the children and the mother all right? " Looking at the anxious Xu Fan, the nurse said, "the two children have been safely dissected, but because of the lack of months, plus the pregnant woman has been severely injured before delivery, the child''s body is very weak, and there is a great possibility of early war. Please prepare yourself mentally." Xu Fan''s face was as white as paper, and asked, "what about the child''s mother?" "The mother is still in a coma, her blood has stopped, and the doctor is doing her head operation. This operation takes a long time. Moreover, because of the injury to the brain, the recovery of the patient after the operation is unpredictable, and there is a great probability that she will become a vegetative person." "What are you talking about? vegetative! Do all the doctors in your hospital eat dry food? I warn you, if anything happens to my grandson and daughter, I''m not finished with your hospital! " On hearing the situation of Sun Tzu and Li Yan, Xu Shilin points to the nurse and scolds him. When the nurse saw the emotional family members, she said calmly, "we will do our best for the patient''s condition." Then he went back to the door. Looking at the closed door, Xu Fan felt a whirl of heaven and earth. He was unable to stand and stagger back. Xu Shilin and uncle sun quickly helped him to the chair next to him and sat down. "Xiao Fan, don''t think about it. Li Yan and the children will be OK. They will be safe and sound." "Young master, the nurse only said that it was possible, not 100 percent. The eldest lady and the child would survive! If you care, don''t mess yourself up first! " They took turns to enlighten and comfort Xu Fan. Xu Fan was pinched by Uncle sun a few times, and then he eased up. He looked at the direction of the rescue room, took a deep breath, and buried his face in his palm. ¡­¡­ After receiving Ning Mengya, Su Yuhuai took her to a club instead of taking her back to her residence. As soon as she entered the club box, Ning Mengya threw herself into her arms and cried and said, "Oh Yuhuai, what should I do? " "Don''t worry, tell me about it before and after! My lawyer will be here soon, and you won''t be wronged! " Ning Mengya picked and picked up the matter to Su Yuhuai and said again and again that he was not intentional. Su Yuhuai heard that she had something to hide, but looking at her fear, she could not bear to force her again. After a while, Su Yuhuai''s lawyer rushed over. After asking some questions, the lawyer suggested that Ning Mengya voluntarily surrender to the case, and told her to insist that Li Yan''s fall was an accident and that he should handle the rest. On this side of the hospital, just after Li Yan''s operation, Xu Fan receives a call from Zhou tezhu, telling him that Ning Mengya voluntarily surrender. Hearing that Ning Mengya only admitted that Li Yan''s fall was an accident, Xu Fan''s face was full of thick haze. "Look for witnesses at all costs. There seemed to be two or three women in the toilet at that time. They should see something and try to get them to point out Ning Mengya. They must find them in front of Su Yuhuai.""Yes, I understand." Hearing his son''s tone at all costs, Xu Shilin''s lips moved to say something, which was stopped by Uncle sun. As the young master is now, it is better to let him do whatever he wants. People''s spirit is on the verge of perfection. It''s fatal to collapse! From the afternoon to the evening, and then to the night, Xu Fan stood outside the intensive care unit, staring at Li Yan and the children inside. He hasn''t eaten since noon, and it''s almost midnight now. Uncle sun stood beside Xu Fan with two loaves of bread and advised him, "young master, you can eat something and have a rest, otherwise your body will not be able to withstand it." Xu fanhong''s red eyes still looked at the intensive care unit, and said hoarsely, "Uncle sun, I''m really useless. I really hope the person lying there is me." "You can''t think like this, young master. If you really lie there, the eldest lady will be as sad as you are. Are you willing?" "Of course I can''t bear to The doctor said that she had only a 10% chance of waking up. What should I do if she couldn''t wake up? Uncle sun, tell me, what shall I do? " Xu Fan''s two hands strongly support on the glass wall, knuckles are white. "Young master, don''t do this. The eldest lady will be distressed to know that you are so sad and do not cherish yourself!" "Uncle sun, do you think ah Yan will wake up?" "Yes, she will wake up! The eldest lady has loved you since she was a child. She must not bear to see you feel sorry for her, so young master, you must keep up your spirits! The person who hurt the eldest lady has not been punished www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 573 Uncle sun''s words were like a basin of cold water, his pocket was splashed on Xu Fan''s face. "However, you should take care of the two young masters before taking revenge on the young lady. If there is something wrong with the young master, the young lady may not be able to withstand the blow even if she wakes up!" Bang when, it is a heavy blow, Xu Fan lost focus of the pupil gradually become clear. Uncle sun is right. He can''t patronize the sad. He has a lot of things to do. First of all, children Don''t let children have an accident! Xu Fan, who was awakened by Uncle sun, can''t care what time it is now. He calls for help to contact the best doctor and expert for the child and Li Yan. After the phone call, Xu Fan did not go back at night, but slept outside the intensive care unit for a night. In the afternoon of the next day, the doctor and expert asked by his friend rushed to the hospital. The three experts and the two best doctors in our hospital immediately consulted the child and Li Yan, and the results were still not optimistic. Xu Fan was disappointed, but fortunately, he was mentally prepared and did not become depressed. After hearing the result of the consultation, he went back to work. Li Wanmei, who lives in the same hospital, still shows no sign of waking up after a day and night of treatment. There are four people in the Xu family. No, there are six now. Four of them are lying in hospitals, three intensive care units, and one is in a senior single room, but he is unconscious. The doctor said that Li Wanmei was probably in a coma because she was greatly stimulated. As for when she could wake up, the doctor couldn''t tell. She had to lie down in the hospital first. At present, only Xu''s father and son are in charge. Xu Fan needs to guard the company, so Xu Shilin will handle the lawsuit against Ning Mengya for the time being. Although Xu Shilin didn''t want to see Li Yan and her baby in her stomach, after the baby was born, when he saw their little two lying in the incubator in the intensive care unit, his heart was filled with unspeakable kinship. He never knew that Li Yan was pregnant with twins, but also boys. Good boy, boy can carry on the family line for Xu family! His parents gave birth to only one of him. As a result, only Xu Fan was born to his generation. Seeing that there are at least two or more cousins in his family, I can''t help feeling guilty to the ancestors. If he could, he would like to have two or three children of his own. Xu fan is worthy of being his son. His first birth is a double yellow egg. If he had another one, he would be regarded as a full house of children and grandchildren! Because lying in the intensive care unit are two grandchildren, Xu Shilin is also gnashing his teeth for Ning Mengya, who caused his grandson to give birth prematurely. No need for his son to say much, he himself has enough strength, all kinds of relationships, must revenge for the two grandchildren. Seeing that his father worked so hard, Xu Fan directly handed over the accusation against Ning Mengya to him to deal with, while he made every effort to develop his career. Because of the relationship between Xu Shilin and the testimony of witnesses, Ning Mengya has no room for sophistry. Even if Su Yuhuai found the best lawyer for her, and also spent money for her, there was still no much help for her conviction. There is only one way to get Ning Mengya out of prison, unless the Xu family withdraws the lawsuit and the two sides reach a private settlement. Su Yuhuai, who is reluctant to accept Ning Mengya''s imprisonment, lowers himself and brings a gift to Xu''s family. When he arrived, Xu Fan was busy with a video conference and had no time to pay attention to him. Forced to sit and wait, Su Yuhuai completely overcame his usual arrogance, and sat quietly in the reception room waiting. Xu fan knows Su Yuhuai''s intention, but he doesn''t want to see him at all. Things are busy one after another, and Su Yuhuai has been waiting for lunch time from the morning. "Mr. Su, don''t wait. Let''s go to dinner first. General manager Xu has just received a phone call from a provincial leader and was called to talk about things." Wait for a long time, the result surname Xu unexpectedly let him pigeon, Su Yuhuai a listen nose all want to be angry slant! "Talk about a fart and coax me into being a fool, isn''t it? Let him out quickly. If I don''t see him today, believe it or not, I''ll smash the reception room! " Su Yuhuai, who always felt that he was so tall and complicated, couldn''t bear it. He had already put his stature so low that the surname Xu even deliberately played him. This is to bully him! "I''m sorry, Mr. Su, Mr. Xu is really out. Even if you smash the whole company, he will not be here." Su Yu had a black face and sneered: "he''s not here, right? OK, you tell Xu, don''t eat or drink. If you really piss me off, it''s just him!" "Yes, I will tell you to take care, Mr. Su." "Hum!" Su Yu, with a fierce cold hum, took the gift and walked away. Hearing the words conveyed by the Secretary, Xu Fan''s eyes were cold. ¡­¡­ "Mr. Tang, you can''t go in. Mr. Xu is busy. Wait a moment. Let me inform you..."Tang lie doesn''t even look to stop him. Zhou tezhu takes a look and walks to the door of the president''s office. Tang lie''s two secretaries grabbed the contract and refused to give up Zhou tezhu, who wanted to stop people. He said apologetically: "I''m sorry, we Tang Zong and you Xu always old classmates, he has some private affairs to talk to you Xu Zong." Zhou tezhu is dragged by Tang lie''s two secretaries. He can''t stop him. He sees Tang lie Bang kick open the door of the president''s office. "Mr. Xu, I''m sorry, I didn''t stop him!" Xu Fan sees Tang lie, who comes in with anger on his face. He stands up and winks at Zhou tezhu, indicating that he should take the door. "Why did you come?" With a smile, Xu Fan rose to meet him. Tang lie looked at him fiercely, and a fist was waved on his face. Xu Fan was beaten to the side of his head, and his cheek immediately turned red. "You promised that I would take good care of Li Yan. How do you take care of her? How long has it taken you to take care of people in the intensive care unit? " Xu Fan paralyzed his face, wiped the blood stains from the corners of his mouth, drooped his eyes and said, "I''m sorry, I didn''t take good care of her." "I''m sorry, it''s useless! If you can''t protect your own women and children, you''re not a man In the face of Tang lie''s scolding, Xu Fanfang''s hands on the side of his body become tighter and tighter, and his lips become a straight line. "What''s going on? How did she get that way? " Xu Fan gnaws his teeth and flushes his eyes. He tells Tang lie what happened that day. After listening, Tang lie wants to give him two more times. He is going to die of anger! "You know that she has a big stomach, and you let her go to the bathroom alone. Even if there is no such thing as ningmengya, what if she slips? Is your face so important to her and her child''s health? " "What''s the use of saying that now? I regret it! I regret more than anyone! I wish I could replace it with my body! " Xu Fan suddenly broke out. These days, he has been suppressing his emotions, afraid that he will collapse. "My heart hurts more than anyone else! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 574 Seeing that Xu Fan was really uncomfortable, Tang lie did not embarrass him any more. He went to one side of the sofa and sat down and asked, "where is the woman named Ning now?" Xu Fan lowered his head and calmed down his mood. When he raised his head, he replied in a calm tone: "there is Su Yuhuai." Tang lie heard speech frowned: "is there no evidence?" "No, it''s su Yuhuai''s people who have been trying to hold the court." Tang lie disdainful eyes swish across the past: "so you let him drag?" Xu Fan snorted coldly and said in a cold voice, "no matter how he delays, he can''t drag guilt into innocence." Although that''s what he said, in Tang lie''s opinion, it''s cheap to be late one day or one hour later. Ning Mengya is eager to send people to prison immediately. He sat on the sofa, looking at the tea table with his eyes on it. He held his chin in his hands and meditated. He thought in his mind what way he could send Ning Mengya in as soon as possible. Seeing Tang lie thinking, Xu Fan didn''t disturb him, but instead sat on his desk and started to stay. At this time, three rhythmic knocks came from the door. Xu Fan returned to his senses and stood up and said to the door without expression: "come in." Zhou te pushed the door in and saw the obvious red mark on Xu Fan''s face. He glanced at Tang lie on the sofa in shock. He approached Xu Fan and said in a low voice, "Mr. Xu, just received the phone call. The lawyer said your father would withdraw the lawsuit. He asked if this is what you mean?" Xu Fan immediately became angry: "who said to withdraw the lawsuit, do not withdraw!" "The lawyer said your father was very resolute and had taken away some key information." "When did this happen? Why didn''t you tell me earlier?" Xu Fan stares at Zhou tezhu fiercely, and the blade flies out of his eyes. "The lawyer said it was this morning. I''m sorry, Mr. Xu. I''m so careless." Hearing the word "withdraw the lawsuit", Tang lie got up a few steps and stepped forward to Xu Fan. Holding his collar in both hands, he asked angrily, "that''s what you said. You won''t drag guilt into innocence?" "Mr. Tang and Mr. Tang, we have something to say. Impulse is the devil..." Zhou tezhu was so frightened by Tang lie that his glasses fell off. He tried to persuade him. Tang lie didn''t even give him a look. He grabbed Xu Fan''s clothes and warned: "if you dare to withdraw, I''ll take Li Yan away. You can''t protect her anyway!" "Dare you Xu Fan felt guilty, so he did not fight back. When he heard that he wanted to take Li Yan away, he was in a hurry and glared at Tang lie. If you dare to move her, I would dare to fight with you. They stare at each other angrily, and no one wants to bow his head first. Zhou tezhu didn''t know why Tang lie cared so much about Li Yan''s affairs, but he was really worried that they would fight each other in the office. "Mr. Tang and Mr. Xu, you have something to say. Don''t be so fierce. I don''t think the eldest lady wants to see you fight for her." "Well, he doesn''t deserve Li Yan''s attention at all!" Tang lie snorted coldly and let go of the hand holding the collar of the other party. Xu Fan stepped back, lifted his chin and said, "you are jealous! It''s no use being jealous. I''m the one she loves. " Tang lie sniffed: "ah That''s her brain. Her eyes are covered with excrement Listening to their childish dialogue, Zhou te helped to draw the corners of his mouth. It seems that this general manager Tang is also a big miss''s admirer! "You two, please don''t quarrel! Mr. Xu, the information your father took should be brought back to the lawyer again. " Hearing Zhou tezhu''s reminder, Xu fan stopped the quarrel with Tang lie and quickly said, "you tell the lawyer that I will not withdraw the lawsuit in any case. As for the information taken by my father, I will return it to him as soon as possible." "Yes, I''ll call the lawyer." Zhou tezhu left, uneasily looking back at two people, this just took the door. ¡­¡­ After busy with the company''s business, Xu hurried back to the villa and saw his father sitting in the dining room having dinner. He went over to ask, "I heard that you want to withdraw the lawsuit and take some key information?" In the face of his son''s repressed anger, Xu Shilin chewed the food in his mouth and swallowed it down. He said, "I''m back. Have you had dinner? If you haven''t, would you like to have some together?" "Don''t change the subject. I asked you if you took some key information from the lawyer?" Xu Fan couldn''t help raising his voice. "What are you doing so loud? I''m not deaf!" As soon as Xu Shilin fell his chopsticks, he put out his elder''s airs and scolded, "is that how you talk to your father?" "You don''t talk to me about the things that are not. Why do you withdraw the lawsuit? Did Su Yuhuai give you any benefits?" This is the most logical possibility that Xu faneng can think of, otherwise his father could not withdraw the lawsuit quietly. Hearing what his son said, Xu Shilin''s face was unnatural for a moment, but he quickly showed a smile of joy and said, "you know, I don''t want to agree, but he has been begging hard and offered a condition that people can''t refuse. I think Yanyan has already done that. Even if Ning Mengya is sent to prison, it will not help Su Yuhuai has put this hatred to death. It would be better to accept his compensation. ""How can you say that?" When Xu Fan heard his father''s remarks, the whole person was not good. "Ning Mengya has made a Yan and her children still in ICU, and your wife is still in a coma. You are in the mood to accept Su Yuhuai''s compensation. Are you only interested in interests?" "What do you know! This is not for your sake, Xu''s turn to the world for money? You ask for money for the expert group that Li Yan and her children asked for, and Li Wanmei''s luxurious ward Money is needed everywhere. How much money do you have to make? Don''t think that if you are jealous of evil, your father and I will be vulgar. I will love my grandson even if I am vulgar! But the matter has come to this stage. If you fight with him, the final result will be that both sides will be hurt. Is it worth it if you want to take a bad breath? " Xu Shilin''s words seem to be very reasonable, but Xu fancai didn''t get away from him. He pulled the corner of his mouth and asked in a gloomy look: "have you already answered Su Yuhuai, or have you signed the transaction contract?" A touch of embarrassment flashed in Xu Shilin''s eyes. He closed his eyes, picked up the chopsticks on the table, put a mouthful of vegetables into his mouth, chewed and chewed Seeing his father''s guilty look, Xu Fan understood that he had been told by himself. Suddenly, he felt a burst of liver pain, and the blue veins on his forehead were even more protruding! "Who made you trade with him? Lying in the ICU are my wife and children. What qualifications do you have to withdraw the lawsuit? " Xu Fan''s brain was buzzing, and he was furious and yelled at his father: "what''s the information you took from the lawyer? Give it to me now! You immediately return what you got from Su Yuhuai and cancel the transaction! " The chopsticks in Xu Shilin''s hand said: "no, I have given him the information." "What?" Xu Fan was dizzy with anger. His anger burned in his heart one after another. He held two fists and looked at his father sitting at the table with hatred. His chest fluctuated violently. "Say it again!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 575 With his majestic eyes wide open, Xu Shilin cried out in anger: "what are you doing? Do you want to fight with me like this? " Looking at his father''s posture of relying on the old and selling the old without regret, Xu Fan felt exhausted and disappointed to the extreme. Over the years, his father is not a man who has never seen the world. How can he see the benefits or the fishy shark? "You go and give back what he gave you now, and then take back what you gave him. I don''t agree with the withdrawal of the lawsuit or the reconciliation!" "Well, I''ve already signed a settlement with him. Just listen to my advice and stop fighting. You''ve lost a lot of weight in just a few days... " "Shut up Xu Fan broke off his father''s false concern with a drink, "I don''t care how you negotiate with Su Yuhuai, and no matter what kind of bullshit reconciliation you signed, I''ll just say, if the information doesn''t come back, our father son relationship will come to an end." Xu Fan finished, turned and left. With a black face, Xu Shilin threw his chopsticks on the table, and all of a sudden he splashed all the rice soup. He pointed to the direction of the door angrily and complained to his uncle: "listen to what he said. You want to break the father son relationship with me. Who does he think he is? Is he Laozi or am I Laozi? I didn''t say that I wanted to break the relationship between father and son, but he was boastful and wanted to cut off the relationship with me. If it wasn''t for him, I would have given birth to him at that time, and I thought I didn''t care about him! " "Take it easy, boss! Calm down "I, Xu Shilin, bombed the ancestral tombs of others in my last life, and only in this life have I got such a son! He is not my son. He is my ancestor! From childhood to adulthood, I took out my heart and lung to cultivate him, and I also gave him the big family property. If he didn''t listen to me and didn''t appreciate it, he would cut off the relationship with me in turn. What kind of evil did I create! Old sun, tell me, what evil did I make? " Old sun: "calm down..." At this time, the sitting room machine rang, and Lao sun motioned to the servant next to him to pick it up. After the servant answered, he put down the phone and said, "boss, the doctor said that his wife is awake." "That''s wonderful!" Uncle sun looked at Xu Shilin with a smile and asked, "boss, would you like to go to the doctor to see his wife?" "Go, go, no, she has nothing to look at!" Still angry, Xu Shilin is not in the mood to see a wife who respects him like ice. "My wife has been in a coma for many days, and it''s hard to wake up. You should go and see her and see two young masters by the way." Referring to the two young masters, Xu Shilin showed a moving look. "Even if it''s so late today, you can arrange the car tomorrow morning." "Yes, I did." Xu Fan left the villa and drove to the hospital. Li Yan and his two children were still living in the ICU. He stood out of the glass window and looked at it for a while. He took out his mobile phone and called Zhou tezhu. "You tell the lawyer that I will not withdraw the lawsuit or settle the case. If the information is missing, I will ask him to find a new way to get another one. The fee will be increased with him. I have only one request, that is, Ning Mengya must be sent to prison. The heavier the sentence, the better." After Zhou tezhu passed Xu Fan''s request to the lawyer, the lawyer''s reply was like a basin of cold water. He said that there was only strong evidence in the materials taken away by Xu''s father. Without this unique evidence, it was impossible for their charges to meet Xu Fan''s requirements. After all, the defense lawyers of the other side were not vegetarian. At the moment of hearing this answer, Xu Fan threw his mobile phone on the ground and fell into pieces. He was squatting on the ground, holding his head. The feelings of pain, helplessness, guilt and anger almost overwhelmed him! "Hello, are you all right?" A passing nurse saw Xu Fan squatting on the ground and asked kindly. Xu Fan wiped his face, and the moment he stood up, he became the president of Xu''s family, who was precious and alienated, restrained and elegant. He nodded to the nurse who looked at him and said, "I''m ok." "Well, aren''t you Mr. Xu? Mrs. Xu wakes up. Should the hospital inform your family members? " "When did she wake up?" "An hour ago." "I see, thank you." After thanking the nurse, Xu Fan decides to visit Li Wanmei. Although he does not recognize her stepmother''s identity, his mother-in-law''s identity is solid. He should visit Li Wanmei no matter whether he loves his wife or is out of compensation. Xu Fan pushes away Li Wanmei''s ward. Seeing him, Li Wanmei''s eyes burst out with a strong hatred. "Auntie, you are awake." Xu fan is not surprised by her hateful eyes. Instead, she cheats her lips and shows a smile. Li Wanmei just woke up, the body is still a little weak, but she did not care about this weakness, copy the pillow on the bed and threw it to Xu Fan. "Don''t call me aunt, you don''t deserve it!""I''m sorry, it''s all my fault..." "I''m sorry, it''s useless! Get out of here! Don''t let me see you! I want to kill you when I see you! " Li Wanmei is so excited that the detector on her body beeps and beeps. The nurse and doctor Qi Shua ran over. Seeing the situation, she quickly asked Xu Fan to leave, and then calmed Li Wanmei''s mood. The kind visit, by Li Wanmei so noisy, Xu Fan''s heart is even more difficult, he lonely and tired back to the ICU ward glass window, looking at Li Yan inside, in the heart keep praying for her to wake up quickly. ¡­¡­ Another night later, Xu Fan finished his breakfast and rushed to the hospital. After seeing Li Yan and his children, he went to work in the company. He was standing in front of the glass window and staring intently. Behind him, there was a sound of not light or heavy footsteps. "Xiaofan, I also know that my actions are unfair to Yan Yan, but if she really loves you, she will understand my reasons." Xu Shilin walked to the position beside Xu Fan, and his sight was the same, but the focus fell on the child. "This is the price that Su Yuhuai paid, and he also paid for the woman named Ning Mengya." Su Yuhuai''s conditions are too exciting. Xu Shilin doubts whether his brain has been trapped in the door, or he has been bewitched by the woman named Ning Mengya. Otherwise, how could a man be willing to pay such a high price for a woman? At least he himself is absolutely reluctant. "Take it away. Don''t impose your arrogance on a Yan here! If you don''t bring back the key evidence you took from your lawyer before dark today, I''ll make a statement in the newspaper tomorrow. " Xu Shilin was angry: "Xu Fan, you don''t even look at these things. You threaten your Laozi here. Do you think I''m really afraid of you?" "I can''t look up to the things that I get back from my relatives'' lives, even if it''s the whole Su family!" "You, you Why can''t you turn the corner? " Xu Shilin was so angry that he beat his chest and feet. Xu Fan put away his sight in the glass window and said coldly, "it''s not early. I went to work in the company." Finish saying that, a superfluous look in the eyes all did not give to Xu Shilin''s hand thing, turn around to leave. "You son..." Xu Shilin was too angry to speak. Xu Fanyi turns around and sees Li Wanmei in a sick suit, with her hands in her pocket, and her hair in disorder coming towards him. Lips slightly open, just want to open mouth called aunt, think of last night''s refusal, and then quietly closed. As they got closer and closer, Li Wanmei suddenly pulled out a fruit knife with his hand in his pocket and stabbed Xu Fan with a ferocious face www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 576 Li Wanmei suddenly takes out a fruit knife from her pocket and stabs it at Xu Fan. Her action is too sudden. Xu fan is surprised. Subconsciously, she wants to raise her hand to block it, but she is pushed out by a force. It was not others who pushed him, but his father Xu Shilin. Seeing Li Wanmei''s sudden attack on his only son, at that moment, everything in front of him seemed to turn into slow motion. The only thought in his mind was that he could not let his son have something to do. This invisible force made him vigorous in an instant. "Ah -" Li Wanmei stabbed his son''s arm with a knife, which made him scream, "are you crazy! If you dare to kill my son with a knife, believe it or not, I will kill you first Xu Shilin was angry, painful, frightened and angry. He held the fruit knife in his arm and kicked Li Wanmei to the ground. Li Wanmei was kicked to the ground, as if he could not feel the pain like crazy roaring: "yes, I am crazy! It was your son who killed the child in my stomach! It''s not enough that he did harm to my child. Now he is my daughter. He is just a sweeper. I hate him and I want to die with him! " Listening to her mention of the child, Xu Shilin''s angry eyes were wide, ignoring the bleeding of the wound. He rushed to Li Wanmei on the ground and scolded: "you still have the face to mention the child. That child is not mine at all, and he deserves to be exiled!" "How come the child is not yours, Xu Shilin, you are a cold-blooded bastard! Son of a bitch Xu''s father was so angry that he would kick people. Xu Fan, who had come back to God, quickly stopped him: "don''t make any noise. You still have a knife in your arm!" At this time, the startled doctors and nurses all ran over and looked at Li Wanmei on the ground and the fruit knife in Xu Shilin''s arm. They were stunned one by one. They quickly took Xu Shilin to bandage them, and lifted Li Wanmei on the ground and sent them back to the ward. "Oh You light, I said you light it? Do you want to kill my old bone Xu Shilin was full of anger and scolded the nurse who gave him medicine. Xu Fan stood aside and looked at his father''s gray hair, no longer straight back, and wrinkled face. He was not as elegant and vigorous as before, but his scolding tone was still so prickly. He really did not expect that his father would suddenly rush to push him away in that situation. He always thought that his father didn''t like him. From childhood to adulthood, his feelings for his father were very complex. There were adoration, admiration, resentment and resentment. It seems that after his mother passed away, there was a barrier full of thorns between him and his father Just for a moment, when the father pushed him away, the tension and care on his face could not be fake. It is false to say that there is no touch in his heart, but when he thinks of those things he has done, Xu Fan''s mood is also mixed. "Why are you still here? It''s time to go to work. I''m fine." As soon as Xu Shilin looked up, he saw his son''s complicated eyes. He stopped for a moment and made a look of no care to drive people away. Xu Fan glanced at his sight and said faintly: "it doesn''t matter if it''s late. I''ll wait for you to wrap up and go." "You don''t have to be here. I''m not a three-year-old. The doctors and nurses here will take care of me." Xu Shilin looked at his son''s face, hesitated for a moment, and said tentatively: "Xiaofan, you should not consider the matter of withdrawing the lawsuit?" Xu Fan''s face fell down in an instant, but he couldn''t say it when he looked at his father. "Pay attention to rest. I''ll go to the company first." ¡­¡­ Because of the lack of a key evidence, the lawsuit against Ning Mengya can only be cursory. Xu Fan came to the ICU with the result of the judgment, and then slapped himself in the face of Li Yan. "I''m still playing here. I feel sick for my daughter when I look at it Li Wanmei didn''t know when she stood aside. She looked at Xu Fan with disdain, anger and irony in her voice. Li Wanmei''s attack on Xu Fan results in Xu Shilin''s attack. Xu Shilin originally wanted to drive Li Wanmei out of Xu''s family, but Xu Fan tried to stop him. The reason why he did this was for Li Yan''s sake. However, Li Wanmei didn''t feel sentimental because of his obstruction. On the contrary, as long as he saw him, he would be sneering and sarcastic. Especially in the hospital, the hurtful words are stuck in Xu Fan''s heart. "Mrs. Xu, how can you talk like this? We are always the saddest when the eldest lady has an accident..." One side of the week special help mouth for his boss to report injustice, just said two words by Li Wanmei domineering interruption. "Shut up, there''s no place for you to talk!" Zhou tezhu takes a look at Xu Fan, and sees that he has no response. He shrinks his mouth and closes his mouth. "I said I love my daughter, but my daughter was killed and lying in the ICU. What did you do for her who claimed to love her very much? You are not worthy of standing in front of my daughter"Yes, you are right..." Li Wanmei''s words poke the heart, but Xu Fan feels a trace of comfort from it. "Go away, don''t stand here, my daughter and grandson don''t need you to see them!" Li Wanmei frowns coldly to drive Xu Fan to leave, Xu fan does not move, she directly starts pushing people. Before her hand touched Xu Fan, she was seized by the vigilant Comrade Dahei: "Mrs. Xu, please keep a safe distance from Mr. Xu." Since the attack, Xu Shilin insisted that his son should be accompanied by two bodyguards. It happened that Li Yan didn''t use big black and small black, so they were arranged to be with Xu Fan. "Let go! Who let you touch me! Let go of me Comrade Dahei said solemnly, "you can let go, but please keep a safe distance from Mr. Xu." Li Wanmei was half angry, but what could he do? His arm can''t twist his thigh. He can''t help but step back. He points his finger at Xu Fan''s nose and says, "you''ve hired a good bodyguard. If you protect my daughter half seriously, my daughter will not lie in it now!" Xu Fan''s drooping eyelashes trembled slightly, which showed that his heart was not as calm as his appearance. Zhou tezhu raised his arm and took a look at his watch. He said, "Mr. Xu, it''s time for your afternoon meeting. It''s time to go back to the company." Xu Fan tightly pursed his lips and finally took a look inside the glass window. He took back his sight and turned away. Li Wanmei yelled behind him: "you broom star, you don''t have to come in the future!" Xu Fan steps slightly, frown, out of the hospital for a long time did not loosen. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 577 Mrs. Su is sitting upright, a pair of high in the eyes, sharp looking at Ning Mengya sitting opposite her. This girl has not seen much national color and natural fragrance. She is just like that. Compared with those female models and small actors that Yu Huai used to find, her posture is not a little bit different. How can her son only treat this girl with heart and lung? In the past, I always thought that my son had eaten too much fish and meat, so I went to find Ning Mengya to change his appetite. In addition, my son was too old to count. I thought that a woman would take care of him, so I let them stay together. I didn''t expect that the girl was good. She ate the bowl and looked at the pot. She almost killed herself. In this way, she can coax her son to be willing to help her with all kinds of relations. Can''t let this girl stay in her son''s side, stay down, Yu huaifei is destroyed by her. Thinking of his son who was beaten by his father and still lying on the bed and getting out of bed, Mrs. Su''s eyes flashed a sharp light, and today she will let the lost star leave her son anyway! Ningmengya was deeply disturbed by Mrs. su. She bit her lips and murmured, "Auntie, don''t you say you want to talk to me?" "I do have something to tell you. From today on, please stay away from my son. It''s better to disappear from his sight." "Why? Didn''t you agree that we should be together before? " Ning Mengya did not expect that Mrs. Su''s first sentence was to let her leave Su Yuhuai. However, after this incident, she already wanted to understand that Su Yuhuai is the person she should love most. He helped her so much, and she did not repay him well! Mrs. Su scoffed with a cold smile: "you can get rid of prison this time. Do you know what price my son has paid?" Ning Mengya felt guilty, and nodded gratefully. "I know that Yuhuai has found a lot of relationships for me, and has also paid a lot of money. Although I don''t know the specific number, I know it must be a large number!" "It''s not a small number, but you describe it as light and light! He gave Xu Shilin a project of several hundred million yuan for you, and he also paid 20 million yuan in cash. This is the important evidence that can make you convict from Xu Shilin. For this matter, my husband was almost not angry with him! " Ning Mengya''s eyes opened in shock: "this, is this true?" "Well, what am I doing to deceive you? My son used to associate with so many women, and the money he spent for them is not enough for you. You have a harmless face of human beings and animals, and you are good at pinching men! " Ningmengya was said to be white face, she was wronged to shake his head: "aunt, I did not, I and Yu Huai, we are really in love!" "Don''t," said Mrs. Su, with a look you seldom showed, "don''t tell me about true love. If you really love my son, stay away from him! Here is a million, please disappear from my son''s world Looking at the check that Mrs. Su pushed over, Ning Mengya''s face couldn''t say embarrassment: "Auntie, do you know how to do Yuhuai?" "Naturally, he knows that he will choose you or the right of inheritance. I don''t think I need to tell you about his choice." Ning Mengya felt that her heart was torn apart. She put down her heart knot and wanted to be with Su Yuhuai The reality immediately a big ear scrapers draw to tell her, you are not the same way. "I don''t want the check. I want to see him for the last time!" Yuhuai has done so much for her. She wants to have a good look at him at last. No matter how he chooses, she will bless him in her heart. Mrs. Su''s face sank: "do you think one million is too small, I''ll give you another 500000!" "Auntie, I don''t mean that. I just want to see Yu Huai." "You don''t have to see him. He''s going to marry someone else soon. You''ll be worried if you see him." Mrs. Su casually told a reason to let Ning Mengya die. "Marriage? Who is he going to marry? Does he love that woman? " Mrs. Su showed a sarcastic smile: "it doesn''t matter whether you love or not. What matters is that her family background is worthy of my son. Well, I have made my point clear enough. I warn you again not to go to my son, or I will not blame you for being rude! " With that, he would get up and leave. "Auntie, how can you do this? A marriage without love will not be happy! Yu Huai is your son. You can''t do this to him... " "Shut up, my son will be happier with anyone than you are!" ¡­¡­ Xu Fanzheng was having a meeting with the conference room. Zhou tezhu suddenly handed him a small note. Seeing the contents of the note, his face suddenly changed. "I''m a bit urgent. I''ll go out and make a second set of plans. As for the details, you can think about the details and give me the final results before work." With that, Xu Fan hurried to the door, opened the door of the meeting room, and strode to the elevator. Big black catches up quickly. They rushed to the hospital all the way, and then rushed to Li Yan''s ward outside. By the way, Li Yan has just changed from ICU to ordinary VIP ward these two days. He has been diagnosed as a vegetative. What percentage of his chances of waking up.Although the two children were temporarily out of intensive care, they still need to be maintained in the incubator for a period of time. Xu Fan pushes open the door of the ward. Inside, Tang lie with several medical staff are crowded there, facing Li Wanmei. "Mrs. Xu, we don''t mean anything else. We just want to send your daughter to a better hospital, so that your daughter will wake up more likely. Don''t stop us!" Li Wanmei, no matter what they say, is to stop in front of her daughter''s hospital bed and not allow anyone to move her daughter. "No, none of you will touch my daughter!" Tang lie looks at Li Wanmei, who can''t make any sense. She doesn''t allow her, and he can''t forcibly rob people. If he goes on like this, it will be even more difficult for Xu Fan to catch up with the news. Xu Fan pulled out the medical staff in front of him, walked in and yelled angrily: "Tang lie, don''t overdo it! Li Yan is my man now. Why should you take her away? " When he said that Cao Cao was coming, Tang lie raised his eyes and looked at Xu Fan. He said sarcastically, "I am too much. Who is more excessive than you who let the murderer go unpunished for a little benefit?" Tang lie''s question is like two steel knives inserted into Xu Fan''s body. He feels guilty and painful and says, "I admit that I didn''t do enough, but I have a hard time..." "What a pain in the ass, he, like his father, is the supremacy of interests, so he won''t care about my daughter''s grievances!" Since Li Wanmei recalled the children''s affairs, she saw Xu Fan''s life. In the face of Tang lie''s disdainful eyes, Xu Fan''s bitter self mockery smile, indeed, what can be explained? The fact is that he not only failed to protect Li Yan, but also failed to bring her killer to justice. "Tang lie, you said you were going to take my daughter to a place with better medical technology, didn''t you? I agree. Take her away Xu Fan refused to let Li Wanmei do it, that is to anger him! Just now the person who had been blocked by death suddenly agreed. Tang lie quickly winked at the opponent. "Mrs. Xu, you really agree! Excellent! Somebody, take Miss Li to the car. " "None of you will touch her!" Without waiting for the medical staff to do something, Xu Fanli took a drink, squeezed in front of Li Yan''s hospital bed like a hungry wolf. He glared at Tang lie with fierce eyes and roared: "let your people get out of this ward now!" People are shocked by Xu Fan''s ferocious eyes, and dare not go forward. Several medical staff who come to move people all look at Tang lie. Before Tang lie said anything, Li Wanmei stood up and said, "don''t pay attention to him. He is not my daughter''s, and he has no say in my daughter''s going or staying!" Li Mu''s words, listen to Tang lie almost want to applaud for her. "Who said that I have no right to speak. Li Yan is my legal wife now. Who dares to move her?" Xu Fan glared at the crowd with fierce eyes. He took out two small red books from his chest pocket and opened one of them to show everyone. Li Wanmei and Tang lie have a close look. Isn''t the photo on the marriage certificate a group photo of Xu Fan and Li Yan? When did they get their marriage certificates? "No way, it must be done by someone else!" Li Wanmei didn''t believe it at all. "Do you see the steel seal on it? If you don''t believe it, you can go to the Civil Affairs Bureau and check it. " "My daughter came out of the ICU just a day ago. When did you get this marriage certificate?" "Yesterday!" Tang lie looks at show marriage certificate, eyes faint complacent Xu Fan, this can also feel out of flavor, this hand is to prevent him! Xu fan is really glad for his wise move. If he didn''t get his marriage certificate and his mother Li was there, he would not be able to stay. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 578 Tang lie failed to pick up Li Yan in the end, and finally left with people. After this, Xu Fan felt that it was too unsafe to put Li Yan in the hospital, and there was a risk of being robbed at any time. He should take Li Yan home and take security measures, so that no one can rob her. However, before taking people out, he has to prepare a large house. Otherwise, the two children, together with him and Li Yan, as well as the nanny, the servant, the driver and the cook, will not be able to live in a small house. As a result, the matter of the house was made an important mark in Xu Fan''s mind. ¡­¡­ With the financial support provided by Li Yan, Xu has returned to the right track after nearly two months of hard work by Xu Fan and all members of the company. In the face of the crisis, the Xu family who has not been knocked down is more stable than before. After putting down the report, Xu Fan''s eyes fell on a small photo frame on the table. With a gentle and cold smile in his eyes, he said in a low voice, "a Yan, you must wake up quickly. The good play of revenge for you is about to be staged." At this time, Zhou tezhu knocked on the door to remind him: "Mr. Xu, it''s not early. You have an appointment with Vice Mayor Zheng at 10:30. It''s already 9:50. We should start." "Well." Xu Fan said that he knew. Five minutes later, a black Mercedes Benz opened the door of Xu in a low-key way. The municipal government has been planning a project for a long time. Recently, it is ready to start. People who want to take part in the project have gone to the office of vice mayor Zheng, who is in charge. Xu fan is no exception. As soon as they arrived at the hall of the municipal government office building, they met Su Yuhuai and his party coming out of the elevator. When enemies meet, they are particularly envious. That means children. For rational and hypocritical adults, they not only have no envy, but also politely say hello to each other, and hypocritical joking and joking, then they pass by. Instead of rushing upstairs, Xu Fan glanced at his watch and sat down in the hall, as if waiting for someone. Not much time, Sheng Nan with a person''s feet rushed over: "sorry, the road is a bit blocked." Xu Fan said faintly: "it doesn''t matter, there are still a few minutes." They walked into the elevator together and arrived at the door of vice mayor Zheng''s office on time. Vice Mayor Zheng received them politely, and they had a long talk. At last, vice mayor Zheng said that he would have to think about it again before making a final decision. Speaking of this, Xu Fan and Sheng Nan timely expressed their determination, and then left. Out of the office, Sheng Nan said with some worry: "when I just came in, it seems that I saw Su Yuhuai. I heard that Su''s family is very familiar with some leaders in the city. Do you think we can win by joining hands?" Xu fanwei drooped his eyes, looked at the direction in front of him, and said without expression: "do everything, listen to the destiny." Sheng Nan glanced at Xu Fan and wanted to ask him how Li Yan was now. His lips moved murmuringly, but there was no sound. When they arrived at the door of the office building, Zhou tezhu drove his car and slid over. Xu Fanchong and Shengnan nodded slightly, opened the door and said, "I''m leaving first. I need to contact you by phone." Sheng Nan waved to him with a smile: "goodbye." Xu Fan sat in the car, closed the door, looked at the sunny front through the windshield, and said quietly, "the news can be released. Do it safely and covertly." Zhou tezhu said with a smile: "yes, you can rest assured that we will not be found." ¡­¡­ The Quality Inspection Bureau received a report from the masses, saying that the house built by Su''s group was not up to standard, and asked the quality inspection bureau to send people to conduct on-the-spot inspection. At the beginning, the people in the quality inspection bureau didn''t care about it. Until the next few days, they received a call from two people in the same community asking for people to come to the site for inspection. The Bureau paid attention to this. They sent people out for testing and checking, not to mention, there are really problems. There are several kinds of building materials that do not meet the national standards. In fact, this situation is relatively common in the real estate industry. After all, everyone wants to make more money, and lowering the cost is a relatively quick and effective way. Therefore, some bosses with weak will often use inferior materials, which can not be distinguished by ordinary people without the inspection of professionals. And ordinary people buy a house, who will specially look for the quality inspection bureau to check, it is not to look at the specification location, wind evaluation price is appropriate, bought on the purchase. Now there is a problem in the detection, the people of the quality inspection bureau dare not directly give the report to the residents who require the test, but report it to the leaders. Leadership a look, if this report is lit out, it is absolutely not a trivial matter, so immediately contact the developer of the house to be tested. They are the developers of other people''s groups. Su Yuhuai received the news, and the whole person was furious. If the news spread, the real estate they developed would not have to be sold. Su''s side is trying to find a way to strangle the matter in the cradle. There are residents there who can''t wait to find a private inspection agency directly.The speed of private inspection institutions was very fast, and the report was issued on the same day. As soon as the results of the report came out, they immediately spread among the residents. As soon as they heard that the quality of the house they bought was not up to standard, their mood plummeted to the bottom, and anger of being cheated surged into their hearts. Such a bad thing must be exposed. A phone call from a reporter who knew the reporter called the newspaper office. As soon as the reporter heard that this was a big news, he quickly took the camera and walked up. As the saying goes, good things don''t go out, bad things spread thousands of miles. Su Yuhuai has just discussed with the quality inspection bureau a way that is beneficial to both sides. Before it can be operated, the news that the house quality of a certain community is not up to standard has already spread outside. It''s burning a little fast. It''s a bit off guard. Knowing that a reporter was following this matter, Su Yuhuai quickly found a reporter to buy his news at a high price. At the same time, he arranged for people to find the leading troublemakers, block their mouths with money, and then release news favorable to the image of Su to bewitch people. The fire was put out by the crash of water, and things seemed to calm down. "Mr. Xu, the matter has been suppressed by Su''s family, and has not caused much influence on them." Zhou tezhu unfortunately reported to Xu Fan the latest development of the SOHO problem. Xu Fan hears speech, the light way that head also does not lift: "this is expected thing." "What are we going to do next? Do you want me to get another message out? " "No, next, we''ll be busy." As expected, they were very busy, because it was not long before the municipal government decided to hand over the project to him and Sheng Nan. When Su Yuhuai got the news, he directly dropped a jade ornament on his desk. After falling things, he was called to the office by his father, pointing his nose and swearing. When she came out of her father''s office, Su Yuhuai''s face was so gloomy that she could almost drip water. It''s really not the right time for quality problems to break out. If there is no such thing, with his father''s friendship with some leaders, Su''s municipal project is a sure thing. Now it''s cheaper for Sheng Shi and Xu''s family. Let alone his father''s anger, he''s actually more angry! Before Su Yuhuai, in order to help Ning Mengya and cause great losses to Su, he now urgently needs to make some achievements to save his image in his father''s heart. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 579 Xu Fanhe and Shengnan cut off the project, which was once a sure thing. Because of his incompetence, Su Yuhuai was transferred to the new branch office by Su Fu soon. To the branch of the Su Yu Huai less Su father''s constraints, with the secretly brought to the past ningmengya honey oil waves fly. After being interviewed by Mrs. Su, Ning Mengya originally wanted to leave Su Yuhuai in a dark mood, but she couldn''t stand Su Yuhuai''s repeated pleadings and bullying confessions. Ning Mengya stayed half heartedly, and the two people''s feelings after twists and turns also had a qualitative leap. Su Yuhuai, who patronizes the sweet love affair, does not know that he went to the branch office for a short time, and then was fined a small sum for tax evasion. This matter somehow has been widely circulated, so the stock price of SOHO has also been affected, but the impact is not big. In Xu Fan''s office, Zhou tezhu said with emotion: "the relationship between the people surnamed Su and those leaders is very hard, even if they only fined a little money." Xu Fan indifferently said: "the Su family is a big tax payer in the city. It''s not a big problem. It''s OK to have a fine." "Mr. Xu, I have found a second-hand house, but the location, size and environment are not clear. I have taken some photos here. Would you like to have a look?" "Bring it to me." Zhou tezhu adjusted the photos in the digital camera and handed them to Xu Fan across the desk. Xu Fan took a look at the photos and found that this is a Chinese style villa with courtyard. It can be seen that a lot of attention has been paid to the design. Both the design of the house and the creation of the courtyard have their own style. "You say this house is second-hand. What''s the matter?" "According to reliable insider information, this villa was specially made for a certain leader by a powerful developer. Originally, he wanted to give a birthday gift to his father when he was 80 years old. However, before that day, the leader was found to have problems and was dismissed, and then the villa was not sent out. Later, the developer reduced the price and was bought by a coal mine owner. The coal mine owner bought and lived for less than a year. His mine suffered an accident due to inadequate safety measures and lost a lot of money. Now he can''t afford to live in such a large villa, so he is ready to sell and change to a small one. " When Zhou tezhu finished, he found that Mr. Xu''s brow slightly frowned, and quickly explained: "Mr. Xu, if you mind if this is second-hand, I''ll find you a new one. It''s mainly because you want to be more urgent, and then the grade is relatively high. Unless you build it yourself, it''s difficult to find such a good geographical location, or a large single family villa with courtyard. " "All right, let''s see when you have time. Show me." "You have no other itinerary for the time being except for a meeting in the afternoon after tomorrow. Can you fix it in the morning of the day after tomorrow?" "Yes." After taking time to go to the villa, Xu Fan decided to buy the villa on the way back. After he bought it, he didn''t redecorate the house. Instead, he changed the interior and exterior decoration, and then the whole house changed a new style. Soon, Xu Fan took his wife and two children out of the incubator into the villa. Equipped with servants, nannies, cooks, drivers, gardening, from now on, this is the home of Li Yan and his children. ¡­¡­ After taking over the projects from the municipal government, Xu Fan and Sheng Nan successively snatched several projects in the competition with the Su family, which gradually meant to overshadow the popularity of the Su family. Su''s father was very angry when he saw this situation. All the reasons were the influence of the tax problems caused by the quality problems before. When the government is leading and looking for partners, they will naturally attach importance to the reputation, credit and engineering quality of the cooperative enterprise. Although the two matters have been suppressed by SOHO, ordinary people do not know, but the leaders do. This makes them more cautious when considering whether to give the project to Su Shi. When Zhou tezhu found out the mystery of this, he felt that the image of the boss in his heart was a little higher. He used to feel a pity that his small movements did not cause any harm to su. Now he knows that the hidden injury is behind him. After losing several times in succession, Su Fu finally found out the problem after several inquiries, but even if he found the problem, he could not find a solution for a time. Because the two problems happened in Soho are real and can not be denied if we want to deny them. In the end, Su''s father had no choice but to get rid of his old face and find a new leader to make a relationship. Then, when he took over the project, he compressed the profit and then compressed it again. Only in this way could he stop the situation that the project had been robbed. ¡­¡­ Under the leadership of Xu Fan, a workaholic, the market is constantly expanding, and the enterprise is also growing. At this time, Xu Fan also focuses on the diversified development of enterprises. He began to invest money in various fields and seek cooperation in different projects. Sheng Nan has always been a loyal follower of him. She is bound to take part in what Xu Fan invests in. It''s not that Sheng Nan follows in order to follow. It''s mainly because she believes that Xu Fan has a unique long-term vision in business. It turns out that she is right to follow. Within half a year, some investment projects have gained huge returns.Under the leadership of Xu Fan, a workaholic, the market is constantly expanding, and the enterprise is also growing. At this time, Xu Fan also focuses on the diversified development of enterprises. He began to invest money in various fields and seek cooperation in different projects. Sheng Nan has always been a loyal follower of him. She is bound to take part in what Xu Fan invests in. It''s not that Sheng Nan follows in order to follow. It''s mainly because she believes that Xu Fan has a unique long-term vision in business. It turns out that she is right to follow. Within half a year, some investment projects have gained huge returns. After more than a month''s living together, Li Yan felt that he was steady and considerate, self-sustaining, self-restraint and polite. he Xiaowan, who lives in the upper bunk opposite Li Yan, is a straight and tall girl with long hair. Meng Tingting lives in he Xiaoguan''s lower bunk. Although she is thin, she is concave and convex, and her personality is lively and lovely. Tang Tiantian, sister of Li Yan''s shop, is gentle and kind, a little shy. Yu Chong wears glasses and Lin Hao studies the touch screen he Huizhu, Liu Xiaowen, An''an director of the Song family''s Public Security Bureau, Chen''s family as a hotel, Meng''s family as bedding "one is a girl of the Song family, who is bright and charming, but she has a very delicate and willful temper. It is said that she made several boyfriends because she couldn''t stand her temper and broke up." "The second one is Miss Chen. She looks very gentle, but I heard that she is a very vain person and likes to engage in sexual relations." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 580 Li Yan is still lying in bed and has no other reaction except breathing. The two children are more than two years old. After careful nursing, they are healthy, fat and lovely. When he saw Xu Fan come back, he threw himself in his arms and called "Dad and Dad" all the time. Li Fan''s eyes are similar to those of Li Fan, and they want to have a look at him. "Did you talk to your mother today?" "Said a lot, I returned to my mother, picking flowers!" "I said a lot to mom, too!" The two children chattered to Xu Fan about what they had done to their mother. The doctor said that for vegetative people, we should talk to her more, so as to wake her up more likely. So Xu Fan would read to Li Yan in the morning and evening as long as he was at home. He also asked the nurse to take the baby to Li Yan''s room for at least one hour every morning and afternoon. After entering Li Yan''s door, Xu Fan put down the child, approached the bed and said to the people on the bed, "a Yan, I''m back." With that, he bent down and gave Li Yan a kiss on his forehead. Seeing this, the two children slipped down and climbed onto the bed. One side of them gave a kiss on Li Yan''s cheek. "Dad, mom has been sleeping for a long time. When will she wake up?" "Is it true that mother, sleeping beauty, will sleep so long?" In the face of the child''s question, Xu Fan gently lifted them out of bed and explained: "Mom was too tired when she gave birth to you, so you need to have a little more rest. If you want your mother to wake up early and play with you, you can call your mother more every day and talk to your mother more. In this way, she may be woken up by you." The two children raised their faces excitedly and asked with one voice, "really?" "Of course it is. If you don''t believe it, you can try it." Brothers said try to try, Qi Qi lying on the edge of the bed, tearful to Li Yan, you and I called mom. Xu Fan touched the two brothers'' heads, and his eyes were gloomy. ¡­¡­ At Xu''s villa, Li Wanmei is picking up little toys for children on the sofa in the living room. Xu Shilin said: "it''s for two children again?" Li Wanmei glanced at him and said coolly, "why, do you have any opinion?" "I don''t have any opinion, just ask casually." When the atmosphere was quiet for a while, Xu Shilin couldn''t help but hope Ai Ai''s mouth to ask: "when are you going to send these toys to the two children?" "Tomorrow morning," Li Wanmei asked impatiently, "what do you ask so much to do?" "Well, I don''t seem to have anything to do tomorrow. Why don''t I go with you?" "No, I can go alone." Xu Shilin, who was rejected, looks at Li Wanmei for a while, and turns away with disappointment. The reason for this is that Xu fan is not willing to let his father see his two children. In addition to the necessary programs, he will take the two children back to Xu''s home for dinner. In the rest of the time, without his consent, he resolutely forbids his father to meet the two children. In fact, the reason is very simple. Xu Fan thinks his father is not worthy. As a grandfather, he repeatedly tried to kill the child before his child was born, and he almost succeeded. By this point, he was not worthy of being a grandfather. He can take the child back to accompany his father''s festival, has given him a lot of face! Speaking of it, this man is also cheap. How much did Xu Shilin dislike Li Yan''s children at the beginning, how much he likes these two grandchildren now. The older the elderly, the more they like to enjoy the children around the knee. Fat, healthy and lovely grandson, he is more and more rare, but he is rare and useless. All kinds of soft and hard means are used, and the son does not let go. Although Xu Fan prevented Xu''s father from seeing his grandson, he didn''t stop Li''s mother from seeing his grandson. He envied Xu Shilin. Just now, he just wanted to take Li Wanmei''s ride to see his grandson. Unfortunately, Li Wanmei refused. Li Wanmei attaches great importance to the two children her daughter has given birth to. She has to visit the children every two days and play with them. If Xu Fan did not allow her to spend the night at home, Li Wanmei would like to live directly at home. Maybe, she didn''t remember Li Fan''s face until she recovered. However, compared with the original scolding, her attitude now has been much more peaceful, two people tacit understanding of each other as air. ¡­¡­ Su Yuhuai received a call from Ning Mengya and rushed to the hospital anxiously. Seeing Su''s mother and sister waiting outside the corridor, he rushed forward anxiously and asked, "how can I suddenly faint? What happened? Is Mengya and the baby OK? " Looking at her son''s face full of undisguised anxiety, Mrs. Su felt more unworthy for her son.A widow brought up a daughter, can win his son''s favor, is their ancestral grave smoke, Tianda''s blessing, if not for the son''s face, she would not let Ning Mengya live in the millet family. "She''s OK, but she''s a little emotional and fainted." "Emotional, how can she be emotional? Mom, what happened? Did Min Min say something to her? Can''t you just let her have a little baby in her belly? " Su min was not happy at once and said with a drooping face: "brother, what do you mean by this? What do you mean by that? What do you mean when I say something that makes her sad? Don''t make a mistake, will you! Mom, if you look at my brother, he will know how to help others bully me! " Su min wronged to shake the mother''s hand to complain. Mrs. Su took her daughter and took her arm''s hand. The calf protector said, "you really blame your sister." "What''s the matter with that?" "In fact, it''s your mother''s fault. When I saw her staring at the photos of Xu Fan in the magazine, I got angry and robbed her of the magazine. Then she fainted when she was excited." Mrs. Su''s explanation, which seems to admit her mistake, is actually to dig a hole for Ning Mengya. Su Yuhuai''s face sank as soon as he heard it. Su min fanned the wind and ignited the fire by the side and said: "people can be absorbed in seeing it. Mother didn''t even hear her talking to her." Su Yuhuai''s face became darker: "what you said is true?" "I can''t cheat you with my mother. If you don''t believe it, when Ning Mengya wakes up, we can confront each other face to face." Su Yuhuai''s mood gradually sank to the bottom of the valley. He closed his eyes and opened it again. His voice was a little hoarse and said, "OK, I know." At this time, the doctor came out of the inside and said, "is the patient''s family here? Come in for a second www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 581 Mother and son three people listen, all followed in. The doctor looked at the three people and said calmly: "you are all the family members of pregnant women, so I have something to say. During pregnancy, the mood of pregnant women is easily affected. As a family, you''d better follow her point, which is good for the health of pregnant women and fetuses." "What do you mean, doctor? She doesn''t have to do anything in our family. Every day, she is either a bird''s nest or a shark''s fin. We''ve almost offered her up as an ancestor. What else should we do to her like this? " When Mrs. Su heard the doctor''s words, she immediately rebutted her dissatisfaction. "This family member, don''t be so excited. I just give you a suggestion. There is no other meaning." "Mom, Minmin, you go out first. I''m here alone and listen to the doctor''s advice." Su Yu Huai frowned and drove two women out of the doctor''s office. Without the presence of two women, the doctor spoke more freely. Hear the doctor''s words inside and outside show that pregnant women worry more, have the tendency of depression, Xu Fan''s eyebrows can not help but frown more tight. The mother and daughter waiting outside saw him come out and asked, "what did the doctor say to you for such a long time?" "It''s nothing. It''s about how to take care of pregnant women." Both mother and daughter can see that Su Yu has something to hide, but they don''t want to say. They can''t pry open the question with a stick. Moreover, Mrs. Su is somewhat guilty about Ning Mengya''s fainting. At this time, Ning Mengya, lying in the hospital bed, has just woken up. Su Yuhuai looks for her. Seeing that there is no big obstacle, she is ready to take her home. "I-I want to stay in the hospital for two more days." Ning Mengya dropped her eyes and refused Su Yuhuai. To tell the truth, she didn''t want to go back to the villa where she felt depressed. In Su''s family, although she was dressed to open her mouth and eat to reach out, it was also true to suffer from anger. The doctor told her to be more open-minded and not to think about too many negative things, but she was really not optimistic. Since returning to Su''s home, Su Yuhuai is busy working every day and has no time to accompany her. She has no idea how many grievances she suffered at home. From the first day she was taken back to Su''s family, no one really welcomed her. Except Su Yuhuai, others always looked at her with open contempt and contempt. When she had just had a pregnancy reaction, she wanted to take her mother to accompany her, but after only two days, she could not bear Mrs. Su''s high attitude and left. They despise her family. What makes Ning Mengya can''t stand is the humiliation of Mrs. Su''s mother and daughter''s singing together. They are evil, sarcastic and insinuating. When they carry Su Yuhuai, they never say a word to her in a good and normal tone. Ning Mengya was wronged, not that she didn''t talk to Su Yuhuai. At first, she helped her to talk about Su''s mother and Su Xiaomei several times, but later she didn''t, because every time Su Yuhuai said them, they would treat her with worse words and attitudes, which was a vicious circle. Hearing that she would rather stay in hospital than go home, Su Yu Huai''s jealousy at the bottom of her heart suddenly surged up. "Why, seeing that the value of your dream lover is getting higher and higher, your heart is ready to move again?" Ningmengya a face can''t believe the big eyes to look at him, did not expect that he would say such words! "Su Yuhuai, what do you mean by that?" "Isn''t it because I saw Xu Fan''s photo that I fainted? It''s a pity that you don''t want to watch him with more than one eye Xu Fan''s rise has already upset him enough. Not long ago, they met at a commercial reception. At that time, their status had completely dropped from that of many years ago. But now his woman is very good, with his seed in his belly, and he has some thoughts about other people''s hearts. He has been very restrained without getting angry. Ning Meng Ya was so angry that she shook her hand: "you, you Am I such a person in your heart? I have your baby in my stomach, and you think of me like this... " With that, tears came down. Su Yuhuai looked at her grievance and tears. Her heart was tight. She regretted that she had said too much. She could not bear to apologize for the moment, so she stood there and watched her cry. "What''s the matter with you? You didn''t just say that she was pregnant. How can you make people cry after a while if you follow her more?" When the doctor heard the cry, he came in and saw Su Yu huaigan standing there. The two of them were obviously angry. They couldn''t help but reprimand them. ¡­¡­ When he came to wipe the toys, he asked, "do you want to come into the house?" "The baby is in his wife''s room, listening to his husband reading to his wife." Li Wanmei put down her bag and walked to the door of her daughter''s room. Inside, Xu Fanzheng was sitting on the sofa in front of the window, holding a book in his hand, reading fairy tales in his voice. Opposite him, there is the same sofa, but the back is much more inclined than Xu Fan. Li Yan lies on it motionless with a blanket. There are two boys with similar looks sitting on one left and one right. The baby is wearing the same sweater. One hand is holding his chin and the other is holding his fist on his short leg.The warm sunshine gently sprinkles on them from the window, the wind blows the veil of the curtain, and the picture is beautiful as if it is a world of its own. Looking at this scene, Li Wanmei felt that her eyes were swollen and sour. She lifted her hand to wipe her eyes, gently brought the door up and turned back to the living room downstairs. As for Xu Fan, Li Wanmei hated him. He made her fall off her baby and her daughter was still in a coma. If the two children left by her daughter had not survived, she would never have been at peace with him like now. Speaking of it, Xu Fan''s attitude towards her daughter has been quite satisfactory to her for more than two years. At the beginning of that year, she didn''t worry much about Xu Fan''s leaving her sleepy daughter to find a new one. As soon as she saw him, she couldn''t help scolding him and satirizing him. She hoped that he would feel guilty and blame himself, so that she would not do anything wrong to her daughter. Over the past two years, watching Xu Fan''s attitude towards her daughter has not changed at all. In fact, she is very pleased and can''t help but take a look at Xu Fangao. Such a man is worthy of her daughter. Up to now, Li Wanmei finally admitted his son-in-law in his heart. "Grandma - grandma - you''re here!" "Grandma, I miss you!" The two brothers were carried down by the nanny from the upstairs. As soon as they were put on the ground, they ran to Li Wanmei like shells. As they ran, they called for grandma sweetly. Li Wanmei opened his eyes and laughed. The love and joy in his eyes almost overflowed. "Ah, grandma''s darling, grandma wants to die of you!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 582 Three years later, Li Yan did not show any signs of recovery, which made Xu Fan''s heart gradually silent. His friends couldn''t see that he was only devoted to his work. Apart from accompanying his children to read Li Yan''s books and newspapers, he had no extra spare time activities. He could not help feeling unworthy of him. Young people, less than 30 years old, live like old cadres in their old age. What''s the meaning of such a life. Mike, whose main business is to write songs and whose sideline is to open a bar, drags Xu Fan into his bar on a weekend night. According to what he said, a new generation of beautiful singer who invited him to sing in his bar tonight, just let Xu Fan, an old cadre of "empty nest", help him to sing. Xu Fan was the head of his nagging, in order to less listen to his nonsense, he reluctantly agreed to his invitation. On that night, Xu Fan came to Mike''s studio in the bar at the appointed time. Mike is not the only one in the studio. There is also a young beauty with delicate facial features and a middle-aged man in his thirties. "Come on, let me introduce you to you. This is miss an an, a new singer who has just become popular recently. This is his agent, Liu Ju." After introducing Xu Fan, Mike said to An''an and Liu Ju with a smile, "he doesn''t need me to introduce you more!" "No, no, Mr. Xu Fan! Mr. Xu, I''ve heard a lot about you. How do you do Liu Ju wants to shake hands. Xu Fan looked at him and nodded slightly: "Hello, Mr. Liu." "Ann, say hello to Mr. Xu quickly!" Seeing that Xu Fan didn''t mean to stretch out his hand, Liu Ju naturally turned his hand and brought An''an in the back to the front and asked her to ask Xu Fan how she was. There are not many opportunities to get to know Xu Fan. As everyone in the circle knows, he basically doesn''t attend those parties with the nature of eating, drinking and playing. Ann looked at the man who was much more handsome than those male models around her. She was stunned for a moment, and then she bowed to say hello. "Hello, Mr. Xu. I have seen your picture in the magazine. You look much more handsome than in the magazine!" "Hello." Xu Fan nodded at her indifferently, turned to Mike and said, "when I first came in, the bar was very busy." Mike said, "of course, my bar business is always the best in this street." "Did you leave a place? If I don''t, I''ll stay. " Xu Fan''s mouth said to knock down the words back to the house, but people went to one side of the sofa and sat down. "What are you talking about? Can I ask you to come here and you can''t squeeze into other people''s seats? The biggest VIP seat has been reserved for you. By the way, I''ve just finished a new song. Would you like to listen to it? " "Good." Mike turned to play the song. Seeing Ann standing at a loss, he said in a low voice, "please go to the wine cabinet and help Xu Fan pour him a glass of wine." With that, he gave Liu Ju a look. Liu Ju, a veteran, immediately understood what Mike meant. He followed An''an and took the opportunity to pour wine away and whispered to An''an: "you know Mr. Xu''s worth. If you can get his youth, you will not worry about no matter whether it''s a record or an advertisement. Do you know what I mean?" Ann tooted: "I know. I''ll try my best." With a click, the music comes up. This is a lively and lively song. It''s a popular type among young people nowadays. It''s made by Mike for Ann. Not long after the music started, An''an went to the sofa with a cocktail and handed it to Xu Fan with both hands. Xu Fan looked at her, took the wine and said thank you. "You''re welcome, Xu Xianxian. May I sit here?" An''an pointed to the position beside Xu Fan. Xu Fan drank a mouthful of wine and didn''t say yes or no. Ann thought it was acquiescence and sat down beside him with a smile. Xu fan then put the glass, stood up and walked to Mike''s player, and said mercilessly, "the songs you write are getting more and more watery." Mike shrugged and said with a helpless smile, "I can''t help it. The audience likes it. I have to eat." Xu Fan sneered and said nothing more. Mike glanced at An''an on the sofa, put his head close to Xu Fan''s ear and said, "this An''an is a new man. If you can see it well, I''ll tell Liu Ju that he can take people away tonight. What about? Brother, I''m interesting enough Xu Fanyi face you really boring expression, white his one eye, click to turn off the music. "In the future, this kind of non nutritive song, you can just keep it for yourself." "Hello, whose song you say is not nutritious. I''m a blockbuster, OK?" "Mike, you just said to play the song to Mr. Xu. Does Mr. Xu also know music?" Liu Ju sees Xu Fan''s indifference to An''an, and laughs to insert their topic. Mike glanced at Xu Fan, raised his eyebrows, and said with a smile reminiscent of the past: "you don''t know. If our boss Xu wasn''t a prodigal son and put his energy into business, he might have become a famous musician at home and abroad.""Really? I didn''t expect Mr. Xu to be so knowledgeable. What a surprise Xu Fanheng glanced at Mike and said plainly, "don''t listen to his nonsense." From Xu Fanping''s quiet face, Liu Ju didn''t know whether his words were true or not, so he laughed and made a ha ha. At this time, An''an, who was left aside, came over with a glass of wine and looked at Xu Fan admiringly and said, "Mr. Xu, I didn''t expect that you also know music. Could you please point out where I didn''t sing this song in place?" Playing with her glass, Xu Fan said flatly, "Mike''s words are all joking. I don''t have any research on music. If miss an wants to comment, she''d better find a professional." Ann said coquettishly, "Mr. Xu, please give me some advice. Don''t be so stingy!" She also wanted to reach out to pull Xu Fan''s sleeve, but she was perfectly avoided by Xu Fan''s action of raising her hand to drink. Although Xu Fan''s face was similar to that when he came in, Liu Ju was obviously aware of his unhappiness because of the low pressure all over his body. "Ann, although you are young, you are no longer a child!" Liu Juxian rebuked An''an, glared at her, and then humbly apologized to Xu Fan: "Mr. Xu, I''m sorry, An''an a little girl is not sensible. I apologize for her and ask your adults to forgive her this time." Everything started with him. Seeing that Xu Fan was not happy, Mike quickly came to an end and said, "well, what a big thing, Xu fan is not a mean person. Oh, by the way, it seems that time is almost up. Lao Liu, you should take An''an to prepare for it. It''s time to perform on stage later. " "OK, I''ll take ANN to prepare. I''ll see you later." Liu An left the studio a little discontented. As soon as the man left, Mike turned to look at Xu Fan''s careless criticism and said: "what are you doing? You''re paralyzed with a dead face. Since you came in, you haven''t seen the muscle movement on your face. People don''t just want to pull your sleeves and act coquettish. You see, you scared other girls to cry!" Xu Fan looked at him coldly: "are you pimping me today? Don''t do this again! " "Oh, yes, yes, I see. Today, it''s my fault. I''ll apologize to you, I''ll make an apology to you, and I''ll also apologize to your family. Is this the head office? " The temperature of Xu Fan''s whole body rose. "In other words, you really don''t care about An''an?" Mike asked again. Xu Fan coldly cross the past, he immediately wittily raised his hand to his mouth to do a lock action, and then compared a OK I understand the gesture. That night, because of Ann''s appearance, the atmosphere of the bar was so warm that the house was almost overturned by screaming and whistling. Xu Fan sat in the VIP seat of Ruo Da, looking at the crazy people in the colorful lights, drinking the wine in the cup one by one. Mike has already run to the dance floor and twists wildly with the music. If there is a big position, he will sit alone. There is a kind of loneliness that everyone is drunk and I wake up alone. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 583 When Mike returned to his position, he found that many people had disappeared. He took a look at the direction of the exit and continued to revel with everyone. Xu Fan, who left the bar, returns to the villa with a lonely mood. Looking at the dark window of the room, he does not want to wake up the rest of the servant. He takes out the key to open the door and presses the light switch. With a click, the living room is as bright as day. Facing the empty and cold living room, he seemed to see Li Yan sitting on the sofa smiling at him. "Ah Yan, you wake up!" Xu fan is surprised to walk to the sofa. Before he can reach out his raised hand, Li Yan''s figure disappears in the air. Oh How stupid of him! How could she sit here waiting for him to come back! Xu fan is powerless to fall on the sofa. He raises his head and looks around blankly, as if he is looking for something or not. A burst of wine, with an uncomfortable nausea, he closed his eyes wearily and leaned back on the sofa. Before falling into a deep sleep, he murmured silently, "when can you wake up..." The next morning, the servant found Xu Fan sleeping on the sofa in the living room and woke him up. "Mr. Xu, wake up, wake up You need to sleep in the bedroom. It''s easy to catch cold in the living room. " Xu Fan opened his eyes. After a moment of confusion, he woke up. He sat up with a pale face. He said thank you to the servant. Then he got up and went upstairs. As soon as I got to the second floor, I met two kids who got up early. "Good morning, Dad." This is brother Xu Muyan. "Dad, you smell so bad!" This is his younger brother Xu Siyan Xu Fan raised his hand to smell himself, and his face suddenly turned green: "you go down and wait, dad will take a bath and come down to have breakfast with you." "Dad, where did you go last night? Did you go out and fool around with your mother behind your back?" Listening to Xu Siyan''s words that he is a little devil, Xu fansu''s face slides down several black lines on his forehead, and the nanny who is responsible for taking the two of them looks on his face. This is not the frightening expression I taught him. Looking at Xu Fan, I''m afraid that she has taught the child badly. "Brother..." Xu Muyan pulled his brother''s hand and pulled it, indicating that he should stop talking. His father''s face was black. "Who taught you that?" Xu Fan glanced at the nanny, squatted down and looked at his son and asked. Nanny face you don''t look at me, you see what I do, not the awe inspiring expression I taught. Xu said naively: "grandma said that my brother and I should take good care of my father and not allow my father to hang around outside, or my mother will be sad. What do you mean, father Looking at his curious son, Xu Fan has a headache. What did mother Li teach her children! "To play outside means to fool around." "Oh -- when I grow up, will I be able to go out with my brother?" Hearing this, Xu Fan also couldn''t laugh or cry. He patted his son''s head, stood up and said, "you don''t have so many problems. Dad is going to take a bath. You should go downstairs with your aunt first." "Dad, go and wash your fragrance. You stink With that, Xu Siyan also made a small expression of disgust. Xu Fan said three times in his heart that this was his own, and he could not bear to spank his little butt. After taking a bath, Xu Fan came in a bathrobe. Before Li Yan''s bed, she was as young and beautiful as before. Except that she didn''t bask in the sun, her skin color became whiter. Three years of time did not leave any traces on her. "Your son asked me just now, did you go out and fool around last night? You have been sleeping for more than 1000 days and nights. Should you wake up? If they don''t wake up, they will grow up... " Xu Fan lay next to Li Yan, caressing her face and saying a lot. At last, he gently kisses her lips and gets up to change clothes and go downstairs. Xu Fan, who got up and left, didn''t see it. When he took the door with his backhand, the eyelashes on the bed trembled slightly. When Xu Fan goes down to the living room and sees two children staring at each other like black eyed chickens, he knows that the two children have quarreled again. "What''s the matter with you?" "Dad, brother, he hit me!" As soon as Xu Siyan saw his father coming, he immediately ran over and hugged his father''s thigh. "It was the younger brother who moved first!" Xu Muyan did not want to be outdone, holding his father''s other leg. "What''s going on?" Xu Fan asked the nanny. The nanny explained: "my brother was playing with toys just now, and my brother wanted to play, but my brother didn''t agree, so my brother went up to rob him. When he robbed him, he pushed him, and then the two started fighting. This did not just separate them." After hearing this, Xu Fan tore the two brothers from their legs one by one: "for a toy, your brothers can fight. How did your father teach you? Go to the wall and think about your mistakes. If you don''t realize your mistakes, you don''t have to eat!" Put brothers in front of the wall, two brothers skillfully automatic back good hands, looking at the wall thinking.Xu Fan didn''t care about them. When breakfast came, he ate it by himself. The two brothers looked at the wall and smelled the fragrance. Their tears were coming down. They also wanted to eat! The brothers stirred their hands. You look at me and I look at you. When I was young, I realized how stupid it was to sue the parents when they quarreled. The nanny looked at the elder brother''s punishment, which was full of heartache, but she did not dare to ask Xu Fan to plead for the brothers. Xu Fan ate breakfast slowly, while using the corner of his eyes to focus on the situation of the two children from time to time. Xu Muyan stood quietly, his face was thinking of a model. Xu was more active. He turned his head and looked at the dining table from time to time. Seeing that his father was eating delicious, he seemed to forget himself in the corner of the wall, and his small mouth shrank. Xu Fan''s action of sandwiching vegetables, voice stern way: "Xu Si Yan, stand well, don''t move around!" Xu Siyan was scared to learn from his brother to stand well. After standing for a while, he suddenly burst into tears. "Wow Brother I''m hungry Wu... " "Brother, don''t cry Wu... " The elder brother asked the younger brother not to cry, as a result, he also cried, and the two immediately cried into a group. "Sir They''re just children The baby sitter looked around and was almost heartbroken. Xu Fan put down his chopsticks and exclaimed, "man, husband, don''t cry. Are you aware of your mistakes?" "Oh We know it''s wrong. " Xu fan according to the heartache, Leng is to force the two brothers to say where they are wrong, and then apologized to each other, which let them eat at the table. The two hungry brothers belch and cry to the mouth to eat, a spoonful of food is delicious. After dinner, the two brothers climbed up the second floor hand in hand and got into Li Yan''s room. Xu Fan noticed their movements and followed them quietly. Then he saw the brothers lying in front of Li Yan''s bed. You and I were suing him. "Mom, dad is cruel to us! How fierce and fierce "My father didn''t give us food on purpose. I''m so hungry for the baby!" "Mom, will you wake up soon?" "Mom..." As the two children said this, they began to cry. At the same time, they reached out to grab Li Yan. Xu Fan, who was outside the door, was also sour. A Yan, do you hear me? The child is complaining to you, wake up quickly! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 584 It is generally known that Xu Fan has twin sons and a vegetative wife who looks like air, which means that there is no such thing as air. Leaving aside Xu Fan''s status, his appearance and ability to make money alone have attracted women enough. Some women want to sleep for thousands of times, even thousands of times. Xu Fan naturally refused this kind of person, but it was because of his refusal that some women were attracted to him. Women who are confident enough about their charm can''t help but want to challenge the difficult abstinence men. The pleasure of conquering is not only for men, but also for women. This is why Li Wanmei would say in front of the two children and let them watch Xu fan not hang around outside. It is because she knows more about the temptation outside than anyone else. If Xu Fan knew Li Wanmei''s worry, he would certainly pay a sneer. On that day, Xu Fan was outside to talk about business. After talking about business and drinking tea, the boss of the other party inadvertently said that he would do a whole body spa for the vegetative person once a day, which could stimulate the patient''s acupoints and nerves and help the patient recover. Then he gave an example of his friend. Hearing this, Xu fan can''t help but feel moved. As a saying goes, a dead horse should be used as a living horse doctor. In case it is useful. Seeing his intention, the other side took the initiative to say that there was a masseuse with special skills who could be recommended to him. After a little hesitation, Xu Fan accepted his kindness. The next morning, an exquisite looking masseuse reported to the villa and gave Li Yan a full body spa on the same day. However, Xu Fan was not at home when she arrived, so the two did not meet. Li Wanmei, who comes to see the children every three or two days, meets the young and beautiful masseuse first. When she sees the masseur, her alert radar immediately stands up. "Who are you? What are you doing here? " The nanny explained to her, "this is Miss Sun. Mr. Xu has invited Mr. Xu to give his wife a massage. Mr. Xu said that the whole body massage will help his wife recover." Li Wanmei keeps looking at the masseuse. She is young, elegant and smart. Under her inspection, she has no nervous feeling at all. Are you sure this is really just asking for a massage for her daughter? "How long has Miss Sun been doing massage? You don''t look like you''re doing this With a smile, Miss Sun calmly replied, "I have passed the senior technician qualification certificate. Please don''t worry about my professionalism." "Did Xu Fan invite you? How did you get to know each other "I don''t know Mr. Xu. It''s a customer who recommended me to him. Mr. Xu and I haven''t met yet." When Li Wanmei heard this, her serious face was better. "Since you are invited to give my daughter a massage, then you should be careful and careful. Don''t try to be lazy and slippery." "You can rest assured that I am a man of professional ethics." After meeting Li Wanmei, miss sun went upstairs to Li Yan''s bedroom and began to work. Muyan and Siyan, the two little farts, thought that the massage was very interesting. They stood beside each other and watched curiously. After a long time, the two children became familiar with Miss Sun. At the end of the week, miss sun came to massage Li Yan as usual. As soon as she entered the living room, she was warmly welcomed by her two children. "Auntie sun, you come to massage your mother! Come on, we''ll take you up The two children heard that if they gave their mother more massage, their mother would wake up early, so they would look forward to Aunt sun''s arrival every day. Miss sun was led upstairs by Muyan and Siyan. When she got to the second floor, she happened to meet Xu Fan who had just come out of the room. "Mr. Xu!" As soon as Miss Sun''s eyes lit up, she blurted out her voice. "You are The technician who makes spa for my wife? " After a little hesitation, Xu Fan guessed her identity. "Yes, my name is sun Miaomiao. You can call Miaomiao!" Xu Fan did not like her wish, but nodded slightly and said, "Miss Sun, my wife will trouble you." Sun Miaomiao''s eyes sparkled and said, "no trouble, it should be!" With the increase in the number of meetings with Xu Fan, sun Miaomiao''s clothes and make-up become more delicate. She gradually takes the opportunity of massage to explore Xu Fan''s preferences from her brothers. On a rainy weekend, she gave Li Yan a massage. When she went downstairs, she accidentally stepped on the first step and sprained her foot. This scene happened to be seen by Xu Fan, who was walking up from downstairs. Xu Fan approached him a few steps and asked, "are you ok?" "I''m ok. It''s just that my bare feet hurt a little. It seems that I''ve twisted it..." Sun Miaomiao sat on the ground, touched his ankle with one hand, raised his head and looked at Xu Fan. His eyes were wet. Xu Fan took a look at her bare feet and called out: "sister he, sister Tang, come and help me. Miss sun seems to have twisted her foot.""No, don''t bother others. I can do it myself!" Seeing Xu Fan calling people, sun Miaomiao stood up from the ground with a face of embarrassment. Just as he got up, he suddenly tilted to one side. Xu Fan grabs her arm so that she won''t fall again. However, she doesn''t know if her strength is a little big. Sun Miaomiao is pulled and bumped into Xu fanhuai. "Mr. Xu and Mr. Xu, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to!" Sun Miaomiao does not wait for Xu Fan to push her away. He takes the initiative to leave, blushing and embarrassed. Xu FanMei frowned. Yu Guang glanced downstairs and looked at their elder sister he and sister Tang with a look of shock. He and sister Tang looked at each other and said, "Why are you still in a daze? Come and help Miss sun go down. She has sprained to her feet." Sister he and sister Tang looked at each other and said, "Oh." "Sister he, you call the doctor and wait for the doctor to arrange a car to take miss sun back." "Yes, I know." Sun Miaomiao said in a hurry: "Mr. Xu, no, I just sprained my foot. I''ll be OK after a rest." Xu Fan looked at her and said, "you don''t have to come to work before your feet are good." "How about that? I''m really OK. I can come to work tomorrow!" "It doesn''t matter. I''ll pay you the same." After Xu Fan finished, he stopped caring about her and went upstairs. He wanted to take a bath and change his clothes. After this incident, sun Miaomiao had some ambition for Xu Fansheng. As soon as her ideas changed, she could not help becoming perfunctory in her service to Li Yan, but she became more intimate with Mu Yan and Si Yan. Her ambition was soon seen by the experienced Li Wanmei. Li Wanmei was not polite. She took advantage of Xu Fan''s absence and directly started to chase people. "You don''t have to come. I''ll get a better master for my daughter." "Why?" "Why, you know in your heart, don''t think no one knows your thoughtfulness!" Li Wanmei wants to strangle all threats in the cradle for her daughter. "Mrs. Xu, you have no right to drive me away. I am Mr. Xu. I will not leave unless Mr. Xu dismisses me in person!" "Show the tail of the fox spirit! I knew you didn''t mean it "Mrs. Xu, I don''t know what you''re talking about. I''ll go to work first." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 585 Being disturbed by Li Wanmei, sun Miaomiao stealthily pokes her resentment on Li Yan, pinches her deliberately when massaging. Anyway, Li Yan can''t feel the pain and can''t complain. Because of her secret, no one knows that sun Miaomiao secretly bullies Li Yan, and Li Wanmei just patronizes to prevent her from seducing Xu Fan. That day, sun Miaomiao came over to massage Li Yan and took out a pile of cosmetics from his bag to smear on Li Yan. Mu Yan and Si Yan saw her daubing on her mother''s face and felt curious: "Auntie, what are you doing?" "I''m painting your mother to make her more beautiful." Hearing her say so, Mu Yan and Si Yan also want to help their mother become beautiful, so they also join the ranks of painting Li Yan. But what kind of make-up does the child paint? After a while, Li Yan''s face is painted like a ghost. Sun Miaomiao looks at him and laughs silently. If you want to complain, you should blame your mother! "Auntie, what do you think of our paintings? Did mom look better? " Si Yan raised his head and asked expectantly. Sun Miaomiao''s face was beaming with schadenfreude: "good looking, really good-looking! In the future, you can draw for your mother every day, so that your mother will become very beautiful every day "Really?" After getting sun Miaomiao''s affirmation, the two brothers decided to make up their mother every day. Seeing that the time was almost up, sun Miaomiao took out the makeup remover from his bag and wiped the makeup on Li Yan''s face rudely. Then he left as usual. After she left, the servant opened the door and took a look at Li Yan. Seeing that she was no different from usual, he took the door with him at ease. As long as sun Miaomiao found an opportunity, he deliberately made trouble with Li Yan. He not only did it himself, but also instigated the ignorant good and Si Yan to participate in it. No one knew her behavior until one day, when Xu Fan took a bath for Li Yan, he found several inexplicable red marks on her back and waist. It didn''t look like she was bitten by mosquitoes. He couldn''t help wondering. He asked the nurse who took care of Li Yan, and the nurse said he didn''t know. However, a word from the nurse attracted Xu Fan''s attention. She said that the trace seemed to be pinched out by who. Xu Fan thinks about the people who have contact with Li Yan, such as the nurse, the child, Li''s mother, sun Miaomiao and himself. Excluding those who can''t do this, only the nurse and sun Miaomiao are excluded. The nurse has taken care of Li Yan for more than three years, but this has never happened. The most suspect is sun Miaomiao. In the heart of doubt, in order to verify his conjecture, Xu Fan asked someone to install two invisible cameras in Li Yan''s room. The next day, after work, he turned on his laptop connected to the camera and watched the saved video in a fast forward way from the beginning to the end, and found nothing abnormal. On the third day, there was still no abnormality. Then it''s the weekend, but at the weekend he needs to go abroad and come back on Tuesday. Looking forward to meeting Xu Fan''s sun Miaomiao at the weekend, he dressed up to the villa, but did not see Xu Fan''s figure. Asked the housekeeper to know that he had gone abroad. Sun Miaomiao, who was disappointed in his heart, once again expressed his dissatisfaction on Li Yan When Xu Fan returned home on Tuesday, he remembered that he hadn''t seen the surveillance video for a few days before he went to sleep, so he tuned out the video to watch it. At a glance, he was so angry that he didn''t vomit a mouthful of old blood. He sullen face, angry came to the two children''s room, opened the door, two sleeping sweet little fart children to slip up, a person to the buttocks to give two. "Oh Dad, what are you hitting me for? " Mu Yan and Si Yan feel pain, open their eyes vaguely, and then they cry. "Kneel down! What did you do to your mother today? " When Xu Fanyi thought that Li Yan''s face was scrawled with no respect by the two children she desperately gave birth to, she was not angry. Si Yan was crying, while Mu Yan couldn''t make a sound: "woo We Nothing... " "Cry for what, don''t cry!" In the face of the angry Xu Fan, the two children trembled with tears, and knelt on the ground like two chicks squeezed together in the wind and rain. "Hum We We didn''t cry... " "Who made you scribble on your mother''s face? Do you know she''s your mother "We, we are not in Burp My mother''s face was scrawled... " Mu Yan explained himself with a cry. "Not yet! I saw it all! " Si Yan wiped his tears, raised his head and said: "we are not graffiti, it is It''s Auntie sun who said, "if you make up your mother, your mother will become beautiful!" Xu Fan was stunned. He didn''t finish watching the video. He only saw two children scribbling happily on Li Yan''s face, so he ran over angrily. "Miss Sun asked you to scribble on your mother''s face?" Si Yan retorted: "burp It''s not graffiti, Auntie Sun said. It''s make-up. After making up, mom will become beautiful. "Xu Fan has calmed down at this time, but the haze under his eyes is condensing: "when did you start to make up for your mother? How many times have you painted it? " With tears on his face, Mu Yan thought about it and said, "four, five, six I''ve done it many times. " At this time, the nanny who heard the cry of two children ran over. Seeing Xu Fan in the room, she was stunned and said, "Mr. Xu, I seem to hear the baby cry." "It''s OK. Don''t worry. Go and have a rest." The baby sitter walked back. Xu fan then asked the children a few questions, and then gave them a good education. Then he took them back to bed and watched them fall asleep before leaving the room. After he went back, he went on to watch the video that he had not finished. His eyes were cold enough to turn water into ice during the whole process. The next day, Xu Fan pushed all the itineraries in the morning, waiting for sun Miaomiao to arrive. As soon as sun Miaomiao entered the room, he saw that Xu Fan was also there. He was pleased: "Mr. Xu, didn''t you go to work today?" Xu Fan looked at her coldly. I didn''t expect to see such a clean and beautiful woman with a heart like a snake and a scorpion. "Here you are. Here is a long-term employment contract. Take a look and sign it if it''s OK." Xu Fan said, smiling at Sun Miaomiao, as if satisfied with her work. In the past, Xu Fan asked the housekeeper to settle with sun Miaomiao on a weekly basis and did not sign any employment contract. Sun Miaomiao was dazzled by the smile, and felt that his efforts during this period of time were not in vain. In order to show her trust in Xu Fan, she took the contract and signed her name without looking at it. When she finished writing her name, Xu Fan reminded her, "the date is the day you first came." "OK." Sun Miaomiao replied sweetly, and then handed Xu Fan his contract with a good name and date. Xu Fan took over the contract and took a look. His face turned cold like frost: "you don''t have to come in the future. Come and drive sun Miaomiao out." "Mr. Xu, what do you mean Xu Fan didn''t even bother to give her a look. With a wave of his hand, big black and small black threw people out. Sun Miaomiao was soon stopped because she had just returned home when she was invited into the Bureau by the police for deliberately injuring others. Sun Miaomiao was soon sentenced to a heavy sentence and had to pay a large amount of compensation. After finishing cleaning up sun Miaomiao, Xu fan stops his business with the boss who recommended her. She is so angry that the boss goes to prison and scolds sun Miaomiao. After that, she still feels angry, so she goes to find someone to let Sun Miaomiao suffer a lot in prison. When Li Wanmei knew that sun Miaomiao was gone, she was relieved. She thought Xu Fan had listened to her own opinions, so she drove her away. Without sun Miaomiao, Li Wanmei plans to find a better massage technician for her daughter, but Xu Fan refuses. He didn''t dare to give Li Yan a massage, so he simply asked for self-study and prepared to do it himself. Xu Fan was intelligent, and could operate skillfully in a few days. That day, he was giving Li Yan a serious massage when Mu Yan suddenly called out: "Dad, mom''s eyes are moving!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 586 The sound of good words is no different from thunder on the plain. Xu Fan quickly stops the action on his hand and keeps his eyes on Li Yan, hoping that he can also see what his son said. The three men seemed to have been pressed the pause button, and none of them dared to blink or make any sound. For a long time, Si Yan felt that his eyes were staring at him. He couldn''t help saying, "Mom''s eyes don''t move. Why didn''t I see them?" Xu Fan''s eyes swished to Mu Yan. Mu Yan''s hair would stand up when he saw it. He said timidly, "Dad, I don''t lie!" "Did you really see mom''s eyes move?" Xu Fan two hands holding Mu Yan''s small shoulders, looking at his eyes, once again seriously confirmed the way. Mu Yan definitely nodded: "well, I really saw it." Xu Fan represses the joy in his heart and opens up his good words. He immediately finds his mobile phone and calls Li Yan''s doctor for regular examination. "Daddy, is Mom going to wake up?" The two brothers opened brinbrinbrin''s big eyes and raised their small faces, excitedly asked Xu Fan. Xu Fan''s eyes are filled with an unspeakable joy. He squats down and embraces the two brothers in his arms. He is too excited to speak. The doctor quickly arrived here, and he gave Li Yan a careful and comprehensive examination under the eyes of the three people. "Is mother about to wake up?" Seeing the doctor stop the examination, Mu Yan and Si Yan excitedly get together to grasp the doctor''s clothes and ask. Xu Fan''s mood is similar to that of the two children, but he is already a mature adult, so he can''t be so emotional. "Well, doctor Ma, how are things?" In the face of three pairs of expectant eyes, Dr. Ma felt a lot of pressure. He hesitated for a moment and said with apology: "according to the results of the examination, Mrs. Xu has no sign of waking up Sorry. " It was like the day of the twelfth lunar month, which was poured down by a basin of cold water. The light in Xu Fan''s eyes was like a candle in the wind, puffing and blowing out. "You''re lying! I saw my mother''s eyes move! I saw it Mu Yan Wa''s a cry came out, still not in accordance with the small hand kept beating horse doctor. When he cried, Si Yan began to cry. For a moment, the atmosphere in the room was filled with sadness. "Good words!" Xu Fan drank softly, opened to beat the doctor''s son, and said to doctor Ma calmly, "I''m sorry, please go there." "You''re welcome. This is what I should do. If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first." Seeing doctor Ma come out, the housekeeper, nanny and servants waiting outside looked at him with inquiring expression. Doctor Ma gently shook his head at them and showed a disappointed look on their faces. At this time, Xu Fan''s voice came out of the room: "sister he, sister Tang, you come in and take the child out." The two nannies looked at each other, pushed open the door, and soon came out with a crying child. The housekeeper took a look at the door, reached for the door with a sigh, and then indicated to everyone what to do and what to do, not to surround here. As soon as the child went out, the room returned to its former silence. Xu Fan no longer had to force himself to pretend to be calm. He collapsed and sat on the bed, covering his face with his hands, and his throat was filled with suppressed sobs. All afternoon, Xu Fan did not come out, and no one dared to knock on the door. ¡­¡­ In the next month, Xu Fan repeatedly asked Dr. Ma for an examination with expectation, and the result was the same negative answer. When he was called over for the third time, Dr. Ma looked at Xu Fan in the wrong way. When he left, he took the housekeeper''s hand and secretly reminded him whether he had asked a psychologist to show Mr. Xu. So when Muyan said for the fourth time that Li Yan was moving, Xu Fan gave him a slap without any expression. Then he asked the housekeeper to find a school the next day and sent his two children to the noble kindergarten the third day. When Li Wanmei came to play with the children, he found that they were missing. Only then did he know that the child had been sent to kindergarten. She was dissatisfied to kill Xu Fan''s office and asked why he wanted to send the child to school. The child was still so young. What if he bumped into each other? In the face of questioning, Xu Fan raised her eyelids and took a look at her. She said without any waves in her voice: "I was sent to kindergarten before I was three years old, and I have grown up well." "You are you. How could you compare with the children now! Anyway, I don''t trust you to bring them back! " "If you want them back, it won''t work unless your daughter tells me in person." "You, are you not making trouble out of reason?" No matter what Li Wanmei said, Xu Fan did not pay attention to her any more and began to do things on her own. See their own dry mouth, the other side is like a wind in the wind, angry Li Wanmei want to hit people! Without success, Li Wanmei really ran to her daughter''s bed and complained about her bitterness. "Yan Yan, wake up quickly. Your son was sent to the kindergarten by Xu fan when he was so old. What can you do if there are so many children in the kindergarten who fight with others or are pushed and bumped by someone..."She said a lot, but her daughter didn''t respond. Li Wanmei sat there and sighed. How could her daughter be so miserable? When she was pregnant, she had many twists and turns. She almost lost her child. She managed to keep it. She was born to be two boys, and her daughter became a vegetable again. God forbid to see their family live well! Time flies to two children''s school time, Li Wanmei specially sits in the living room to wait, must see the child to go back again. I heard her coming back from the car. "Muyan, Siyan, grandma has come to see you!" "Grandmother ~" two children see Li Wanmei, Deng Deng Deng ran past, happily rushed into her arms. "You''re back. How was your first day at school? Did anyone bully you? Did the teacher beat and scold you? " Si Yan was lively and said happily, "no, there are many children in the kindergarten. It''s fun!" Mu Yan nodded beside him to show his agreement. Seeing that they were really happy, Li Wanmei had no intention of mentioning that they were not allowed to go to kindergarten again. After playing with them for an hour, she asked the driver to take her home when it was getting dark. Just when everyone thought that the two children adapted to the kindergarten life very well, the housekeeper was called to the school by the teacher. It turned out that the two children were fighting with three older children at school, and they were beaten black and blue. The teacher said that it was Mu Yan and Si Yan''s hands that moved first, which was also true in the monitoring. However, no matter what the teacher asked, Muyan and Siyan did not say why they did it themselves. The parents of the three children who fought with them fiercely demanded that Muyan and Siyan apologize to their children. The housekeeper knows that although Muyan and Siyan are a little short tempered, they are not the kind of children who fight with others for no reason. However, no matter what he says, the two children are pursing their lips and lowering their heads without saying a word. In the end, the housekeeper had no choice but to apologize to them on behalf of the children, and then offered to compensate for the medical expenses and the appropriate compensation for the delay in work, so as to calm down the matter. The housekeeper took the two children home before school was over. Nanny saw the appearance of the child, heartache straight jump, quickly ran to find the medicine box to give the child medicine. But when they found the medicine box, the child disappeared. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 587 "Xiao Qin, where are the two young masters?" Responsible for cleaning small Qin pointed to the upstairs: "run up to go." Smell speech, nurse carrying medicine box to go upstairs. "Young master, you can''t shut yourself in like this. Open the door! Young master, do you hear me The housekeeper stands at the door of Li Yan''s room and persuades Mu Yan and Si Yan to open the anti lock door. Seeing the nanny coming, he rushed to two people and said, "you came just in time. The young master locked the door. You two brought them up since childhood. Try to coax them to open the door!" As soon as Mu Yan and Si Yan entered the room, they locked the door, kicked off their shoes, climbed into Li Yan''s bed, lifted the quilt on her body, and grabbed Li Yan to shake it. "Mom, wake up Wake up, mom... " The two children shook and called for a long time, but there was no response from their mother. The aggrieved tears finally rolled down. "Oh Mom, can you stop sleeping Don''t sleep... " "Wow Mom I want mom... " Like two poor little frogs, they were lying on Li Yan''s body with their buttocks pursed, crying out of breath. How miserable! The housekeeper and nanny outside the door heard a faint cry. They were as anxious as ants on a hot pot. These two children were the lives of Mr. Xu. If anything happened, they would wait to be cut off! "Housekeeper, it''s no way for us to wait here, or find a ladder to look through the window outside?" "There is no such long ladder at home. This is the second floor of the high-rise building. You think it is the second floor of the commercial floor!" "What about that? Would you like to call Mr. Xu? " "Mr. Xu is now in a foreign country. It''s no use calling him. On the contrary, it makes him worry." "Neither this nor that. What do you say?" Housekeeper suddenly thought of a way: "you next coax young master to open the door, I go down to call to find unlock master." With the fastest speed to find the master to unlock the door, Mu Yan and Si Yan have been crying tired lying on Li Yan''s body and sleeping in the past. The housekeeper and the nanny were relieved to see that the two children were safe and sound. ¡­¡­ Her body is so heavy that she can''t move and her eyes can''t open. Li Yan feels that she must be dead. She really has a good back. She can take a motor car home, and the motor car can fly out. How can the people above have room for survival at such a fast speed. But why does she still feel that the soul has the ability to think independently after death? But if you can think, why can''t you open your eyes? Is her soul not yet out of the body, still in the body? Li Yan on the bed, eyes in the non-stop moving, quietly ran to look for mother''s good words, see this scene, can''t help but open mouth, eyes stare round! He wanted to shout, his mother''s eyes moved, but thought of the last time he was beaten by his father, he put out his chubby little hand to cover his mouth. Mom''s eyes are really moving! It must be yesterday that my mother heard him and his brother calling! Should he stand here waiting for his mother to wake up, or should he ask his brother to come and see him? But in case he calls his younger brother over, mother''s eyes become as motionless as before, how to do? Hesitated for a moment, Muyan decided to wait for her mother to wake up. Immersed in a dark silence, Li Yan felt inexplicable in her heart. As long as she opened her eyes, she could live. No matter how hard the glue is, it''s not as hard as the glue on her eyes. No, she can''t die. Her parents and younger brother are still waiting for her to go home for the Spring Festival! The company''s year-end bonus has not been issued, if so dead, hard year''s year-end bonus can''t get! By the way, her best friend gave her limited edition lipstick, and she hasn''t opened it yet There are so many reasons why she can''t die. She really wants to live! Muyan stood in front of the bed, staring at his mother''s moving eyes for a long time, but still did not open, he anxiously extended two small fat hands, Kucha once broke them off. In front of his eyes, Li Yan felt that he saw the angel with light. Stunned for a long time, she blinked her eyes and moved her eyes. Finally, she saw that her place seemed to be a very high-end room. Is this decoration heaven wind or hell wind? Seeing Li Yan really open his eyes, Mu Yan lies on the edge of the bed and cries out happily and carefully: "Mom!" Who''s calling for mom? Who is it called? Li Yan slowly looked at the past along the direction of his voice. When he saw the moment of good words, two words "angel" flashed in his mind. "Mother, you really wake up! You''re not going to sleep again, are you? " I''m afraid my mother will sleep in the past again. Muyan can''t wait to confirm with her mother. Li Yan opened his mouth and could not be hoarse: "you You, who Mother "I call you! You are my motherFart, she is still a big girl. How can she be such a big girl! Li Yan tried to defend himself: "no, I, no, your mother, you, called the wrong person." Mu Yan held up his little hand and pointed to Li Yan and said definitely, "I didn''t call you wrong. You are my mother!" Li Yan didn''t want to argue with the child clearly. Looking at the ceiling, she felt as if she couldn''t move. Her heart suddenly pulled out. She couldn''t be paraplegia? If that''s the case, she''d rather choose doggy! Seeing that Li Yan''s eyes seemed to be closed, Mu Yan anxiously grabbed Li Yan with his hand, looking flustered and scared, and cried, "Mom, you can''t close your eyes! Can''t sleep "I didn''t sleep. Don''t poke, me, eyes!" Li Yan turns his head to avoid Mu Yan''s small hand which is trying to pull her eyes. What''s the matter with the child? It''s not his mother, but he seems to take her as his mother. "Children, friends, you, name, what, name?" "My name is mu Yan, harmonious mu, language." Mu Yan, Li Yan heart way, there is a word with her, it seems that she and children are very predestined ah! "Where is this?" After talking for a while, my throat was not as dry and hoarse as it was at first. "This is my home and my mother''s home." Li Yan turned his head and looked at the good words standing in front of the bed only one head higher than the bed. In his heart, there was a strange feeling that he could not express the unknown. "How old are you?" "I''m three and a half years old, and my mother has never been with me on my birthday!" Li Yan doubts: "why?" "Mom, you have been sleeping, we call you, you do not wake up, today finally wake up!" "You mean I''ve been sleeping for more than three years?" "Yes, mom. You won''t sleep again, will you?" Li Yan felt that her brain was a little confused. She didn''t think such a small child would deliberately cheat her. But if what he said was true, it didn''t make sense! It is impossible that she has been sleeping for more than three years in the car accident she just had. Moreover, the decoration of the house is that her home can''t afford to be decorated. Combined with the identity of the child calling her mother, is it that after she died, her soul was attached to someone else? But isn''t this the only plot in the novel? Li Yan can think of a lot of the past before the car accident, but he has no memory of the child. Mr. Holmes once said that after excluding all possibilities, the most unlikely situation is the only truth. So, is she attached to a mother who has been unconscious for more than three years? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 588 Just when Li Yan couldn''t believe it, the sound from the door attracted her attention. I saw a little boy who was almost as long as Muyan and came in from the door. This is two brothers! With this coma for more than three years, the mother gave birth to twins! Si Yan saw his brother in his mother''s room, rubbed his eyes and said happily, "brother, I knew you were here!" "Brother, look, mom is awake!" When Mu Yan heard his brother''s voice, he turned and ran to take him to the bed. He pointed to Li Yan excitedly and said, "I really didn''t cheat you!" From childhood to adulthood, Si Yan never saw his mother open his eyes. He was shocked to see his mother awake. He was staring at Li Yan for a long time. He suddenly broke free of his brother''s hand and rushed to the edge of the bed to pedal twice. His shoes did not take off and then climbed up. Li Yan''s eyes move with him, full of doubts looking at him, little fart boy, what is this to do? Under her puzzled eyes, Si Yan lifted the quilt and got into it. Then Gu pupa put out her small head from her chest and made a mouthful at Li Yan''s cheek! "Mom Mom, I love you Li yanao''s voice, feeling that the small heart is going to melt Where is this cute? I grew up eating keaido! As soon as Mu Yan saw that his mother was smiling so sweetly to his younger brother, he also pedaled twice to climb onto the bed, and then directly threw himself on Li Yan. On the other side of her cheek, Mu Mu Ma even gave a few kisses. "Mom, I love you the most Li Yan feels like a dream. Although she has always been indifferent to children, the two children are so beautiful in front of her, and they will take the initiative to play coquettish on their relatives. Isn''t it that some troupe sent here to cheat on children! "Oh Mom loves you too ¡­¡­ In the morning, the nanny opened the door of Muyan and Siyan, and found that there was no one on the bed. They were scared and looked at each other and said with one voice: "can they be in the wife''s room?" "Let''s go and have a look at the wife''s room. If it''s OK, if it''s not, you''ll have to call the housekeeper to find someone." They opened the door of Li Yan''s room and saw that the young master was in his wife''s bed and sighed. "Master Muyan, wake up and have breakfast." "Master Siyan, it''s late. Wake up!" Muyan and Siyan are quickly shaken up. They sit up and rub their eyes. In the middle of rubbing, they suddenly think of something. At the same time, they stop to look at the mother in the middle. They see that their mother''s eyes are closed, and they look at each other in a dazed way. "Brother, mother just Are we dreaming? " Mu Yan definitely shook his head: "it''s not a dream, mother really woke up!" "Oh, my two little ancestors, how can you talk in your dreams? If Mr. Xu hears you, it''s time to spank your ass again!" "Master Muyan, don''t forget the pain! Mr. Xu will be back this afternoon. You two, get up quickly and change your clothes. After breakfast, uncle Butler will take you to school "I don''t want to go, I want to be with my mother!" said Si Yan "I''m going to be with mom, too!" "Well, you''re going to school!" Elder sister he and sister Tang coaxed for a long time. The two children were so stupefied that they could not come out of the quilt. In the end, they could not do anything. They simply took them out of the quilt one by one. Muyan and Siyan stopped working immediately. All kinds of writhing and struggling, shrieking and howling for their mother made sister Tang and sister he feel like they are human traffickers who persecute the separation of mother and son. One morning, if the big villa is full of children''s crying and howling, the housekeeper calmly asked the nanny what was going on. As soon as the nanny said the situation, the housekeeper was helpless. He bent down and comforted the two children in a warm voice as usual: "two young masters, don''t cry. My wife will be distressed to hear that. You go to school well, listen to the teacher''s words, then my mother will wake up early Usually, hear housekeeper say so, good word and Si Yan will obedient, but today seems to be out of order. The two children cried even more! He elder sister heartache said: "you see young master cry into this appearance, or today don''t let them go to school?" Elder sister Tang white he elder sister one eye, "you said light, Mr. Xu there who to explain to him, you go?" Sister he refused: "I dare not!" Housekeepers also feel headache, but they are not the children''s immediate relatives after all, some things are not good for their own opinions. "First coax the child not to cry, when does not cry then sends to the school." Well, that''s the only way. ¡­¡­ Li Yan opened her eyes again. She felt a breath coming from her side. She turned her head and looked at it. Sleeping trough, man, who is this? How about her cute? Is it that after 20 years of her sleeping time, little cute has grown up?Li Yan curled her head and looked at it carefully. Although she had only half of her face, she still saw a little cute shadow from it. Soft glutinous little cute into a long stubble uncle, he wake up if his mother, she is promised or not? What a difficult choice! In Li Yan''s wild thoughts, brain holes like meteors across the sky, do not know the so-called time, Xu fanruo has a feeling, suddenly wake up. Seeing that Li Yan''s eyes were open, he sat up from the bed like an electric shock, and his expression on his face seemed sad or happy. He was so excited that he could not speak for a moment. "You, you, you..." Li Yan understood and gave him a smile. After all, after sleeping for 20 years, he suddenly woke up, which was quite surprising. She showed loving eyes, looked at Xu Fan and said hoarsely, "you are so big..." Xu Fan''s excited face is mixed with a trace of doubt. Does a Yan mean that he is getting old? Xu Fanxiang explained that he hadn''t shaved for two days, so when he saw some vicissitudes, he would not be old if he shaved off his beard, but his lips trembled as if he were twitching. "Are you a brother or a brother?" Brother or brother??? Xu Fan finally found that there was something wrong with Li Yan''s eyes. He shook his lips and called out her name: "a Yan..." "What do you call me? Did you call ah Yan? Call mother Xu Fan''s face was shocked, and she called her mother? Who does she take him for? Suddenly, a flash of light flashed in his mind, thinking of what the housekeeper said to him when he got home in the afternoon. Did Li Yan regard him as a good word or a good word when he grew up? "Ah Yan, who do you think I am?" Li Yan and Xu Fan look at each other for two seconds. They are surprised that the way he looks at himself is totally different from that of a child looking at his mother. His expression gradually becomes frightening "Child, child, your mind is very dangerous I''m really your mother, my mother www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 589 Xu Fan''s face is not black, no matter who is hard to wait until the person he likes wakes up, but she claims to be your mother, and her mood will not be better. If she didn''t wake up looking weak, he would have to let her know the consequences of claiming to be his mother! "Do you know who I am and call myself my mother?" Xu Fan pressed her lips and saw that the ecstasy and excitement of Li Yan''s waking up were completely destroyed by her two words. Li Yan stares at Xu Fan carefully. He is a very handsome young man, even in his pajamas. His eyes are still beautiful. He has an illusion that his soul is wandering in the sea of stars. How proud of such a handsome man to be a whelp! But if it wasn''t for her husband, would she be unworthy? In Li Yan''s view, it''s better to find a husband with similar interests and interesting soul. As for the appearance, as long as it''s not crooked melon and split dates, it will be. After all, people who are good-looking and have interesting souls are already rare animals. If you have a similar interest, it''s almost nothing. If you can meet someone, it only means that God has opened a back door for you. "You It''s not Muyan and Siyan. Who are you Li Yan tries to say the names of Mu Yan and Si Yan, but finds that Xu Fan''s reaction is not correct. Xu Fan realized something at this time. He nervously put his name in the newspaper: "I''m Xu Fan, don''t you remember?" "Xu Fan, Xu Fan..." Li yanniandao the name, while reading in the brain hard search, but also nothing to search, feel bursts of vertigo hit, "no, I''m dizzy, really good dizziness!" When Xu Fan looked at the situation, he was in a hurry. He held Li Yan''s head and quickly comforted him: "a Yan, look at me. Don''t think about anything now. Empty yourself and look at my eyes..." Under the comfort of Xu Fan, Li Yan gradually relaxes, and the dizziness in his brain slowly subsides. "Well, are you better?" See Li Yan''s tight frown eyes gradually stretch, Xu Fan''s thumb gently caresses her cheek to ask for concern. Looking at the strange face hanging above him, Li Yan couldn''t help but be dazed. The worry in the man''s eyes is so clear, and the tenderness between his eyebrows is so moving. He must love the master of this body! "Thank you. I''m much better." Xu Fan Chong her gentle smile: "you and I, do not say thank you." Li Yan said, she doesn''t have to tell you, but I''m not her! Er Was she just spilled a handful of invisible dog food? Taking advantage of Li Yan''s Lengshen Kung Fu, Xu Fan calls the doctor and asks him to come over quickly. Dr. Ma rushed to see the eye drops on the bed of Li Yan, stunned and shocked. "Xu Xu, Mrs. Xu, she is awake!" "Yes, that''s why I called you and asked you to come and have a check." "How did she wake up? This is really a miracle! Before routine examination, she had no sign of waking up at all. How could she suddenly wake up? " Xu Fan gave him an expression that I wanted to know. After understanding the situation, Dr. Ma began to give Li Yan a general examination, and asked at the same time. "Mrs. Xu, how do you feel now?" "I can''t move anywhere except above my neck. Am I paralyzed below my neck?" She wanted to ask this question when she first woke up to see Muyan and Siyan. Dr. Ma was amused by Li Yan''s question: "don''t worry, Mrs. Xu. You can''t move because you have been lying for a long time, and your muscles have not been exercising for a long time. It''s not a big deal. As long as you recover for a period of time, you can quickly return to normal." "Oh -" Li Yan said, so she was relieved. Dr. Ma originally wanted to ask about Li Yan''s memory, but he was stopped by Xu Fan at the beginning. "All you have to do is check her body for any problems, nothing else." Li Yan finally wakes up, Xu Fanshi is reluctant to let her eyebrows wrinkle again. He said so, and doctor Ma was very happy. The result of Li Yan''s physical examination was that he had no problem with his health. As long as he took good exercise and rehabilitation for one to two months, he could basically return to the state of a normal healthy person. Xu Fan was not more satisfied with the result. He personally sent the man out of the gate and returned to Li Yan''s bedroom. All the housekeepers, nannies and servants were very happy for Xu fan when they knew that Li Yan was awake. They had been working in this family for more than three years, and it was the first time that they saw Mr. Xu show such an obvious smile. Xu Fan returns to the bedroom and opens the door to see Li Yan''s eyes closed on the bed. His heart is thumping. He strides to the head of the bed and reaches out two fingers under Li Yan''s nose. The frequency of snoring in coma is different from that in sleep. "What are you doing?" Li Yan suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Xu Fan, who put his finger under her nose. The expression of disgust seemed to say, you are sick!Xu Fanshou returned with a dry cough and said, "introduce myself. My name is Xu Fan. Mu Yan and Si Yan are our children." It turns out that Muyan and Siyan are his cubs. No wonder they look like Er, no, Muyan and Siyan are his children, but they call her mother, so this handsome guy is her husband! "You mean, we''re a couple?" Xu Fan sat down on the edge of the bed, touched her hair with a smile and said, "are you surprised?" "Don''t touch me, my hair must be greasy!" Li yanpian began to avoid his touch. Now she wants to look at herself in a mirror. Xu Fan chuckled: "don''t worry. I''ll wash your hair and take a bath every two days. If you don''t believe me, bath gel and shampoo are your favorite fruit fragrance." "You wash my hair and bathe me?" When Li Yan said the word "you", his tone was very heavy. Xu Fan slightly pick eyebrow: "yes, let me wash it for you. Is there any problem?" A strange man gave her a bath, although not sure whether this body is her, but even if it is not her, it makes people feel very ashamed to think of that picture! Li Yan, who has never let a man see her bath since she was six years old, says it''s too embarrassing! Li Yan''s face turned red into cooked shrimps at the speed visible to the naked eye. She turned her head and tried to bury her face into the pillow as much as possible. But if a person''s neck can rotate 180 degrees, Li Yan must have shifted the back of his head with his face. Xu Fan looks at Li Yan, blushing to escape. Her eyes are full of smiles. Ah Yan''s shy appearance is really lovely! "You shouldn''t feel comfortable twisting your neck like that? Why don''t I do it for you? " Li Yan almost screamed: "no! I''m not sick! I like that! " Xu Fan''s smile can''t help but Yang Yang. I really want to rub this kind of a Yan Lao in my arms, but it will certainly scare her! "You have a rest first. I''ll ask someone to prepare some liquid food for you. Muyan and Siyan should be back soon." Li Yan quickly answered, "well, go quickly!" Xu fan controlled his hand that he wanted to touch Li Yan. He stood up and took a deep look at Li Yan. He turned and walked to the door of the room. Hearing the sound of closing the door, Li Yan finally dared to turn his head back to the normal angle and breathed heavily. Oh, my God, she''s suffocating! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 590 Hearing that his mother woke up, the two little kids who had just come back from school were so happy that they ran to Li Yan''s room. From the beginning of entering the door, their mother and mother kept calling, as if they wanted to make up for all the mothers who had not called before. "You two don''t shout around me all the time. Just like two frogs at the head of the bed, your head is blinded." "Mom, what is a frog? Does he look like us?" Si Yan raised his small face and asked curiously. Mu Yan patted his brother''s head and said scornfully, "the frog is different from us. It''s a frog!" "Mom, look at my brother. He hit me on the head!" Si Yan is familiar to his mother. Mu Yan heard his brother''s accusation, and quickly trumpeted his small mouth to explain: "Mom, I gently patted him, not heavy!" He was afraid that his mother would not like himself. "You are brothers. You want to be in harmony. Do you hear me?" Li Yan has never been a mother. I don''t know what it''s like to be a mother. She used to hear people say that when a child calls her mother, she has a feeling that her heart will melt. She always thinks that this is just an exaggerated rhetorical device, but just now, she seems to have a little understanding. In the face of mother''s instruction, the two brothers obediently said: "Oh, I hear you!" "Mom, you''ve been sleepy for so long. Are you hungry? Do you want biscuits? " Mu Yan asked while taking out from the pocket of his clothes, took out two pieces of bear biscuits and handed them over on his palm. This is a small snack in the school. Muyan didn''t finish eating it. He secretly left two pieces, which were originally prepared to take to Dad. Unwilling to fall behind, Si Yan grabbed the sheet and asked, "Mom, are you thirsty? Do you want water? " In the face of children''s childish language care, Li Yan is really feeling the heart will melt. "Thank you. I can''t move now. I can''t eat." Mu Yan tilted his head and asked, "Mom, when can you move? I want my mother to send me to kindergarten. " Hearing his brother''s words, Si Yan jumped and raised his hand to show his existence: "I want it, and I want it from my mother too." See other children have a mother pick-up, brothers do not know how much envy in the heart! "Well, well, when I''m ready, I''ll send you to school." Si Yan asked: "Mom, you must dress up so beautiful, compare other people''s mothers!" "Why do you compare other people''s mothers? Don''t you want me to be a mom if I''m not pretty enough? " Li Yan asked on purpose. Si Yan was stunned at the question. Mu Yan glared at his younger brother and comforted Li Yan: "no, we only want you to be our mother." "Then why do we have to compare other people''s mothers?" "Because Because Tang Jiajia said that we don''t have a mother. He also said that his mother was the most beautiful mother in the world. He bullied his younger brother and tore up his painting! " Good words said on the wronged red eyes. "Si Yan, is that true? Did Tang Jiajia tear up your painting on purpose Si Yan puffed his cheek and nodded his head with his mouth cocked up. Obviously, he was still worried about his small appearance. "Hum, that Tang Jia family is shameless and asks the teacher to tell me and my brother''s situation!" "Why did he complain? Did you beat him?" When Mu Yan and Si Yan heard his mother ask, they all hung down their heads and dared not speak, because it was really their hands that moved first, so they were criticized by the teacher, saying that they were not good children. The teacher also called the housekeeper uncle to complain, Tang Jia''s mother also scolded the housekeeper uncle. Seeing that both of them were silent, Li Yan understood that she had guessed right. She was just thinking about whether to continue to ask, so she listened to Mu Yan''s grievance: "Mom, we know that we are wrong. Don''t be angry with us, OK?" "I''m not angry with you. I just want to know what happened so that I can know what happened and not let you be wronged." Maybe it''s feeling Li Yan''s protection, or maybe the mother has a kind of magic to let the children depend on at ease. Mu Yan hesitates and says: "Mom It''s my hand that moved first, but, but it''s him. It''s he who tears his brother''s drawing first! " "So the wound on your face is the result of a fight with him?" Mu Yan nodded: "if he didn''t apologize to my brother, I would beat him, he would hit me, and my younger brother. Then the teacher came, he would complain to the teacher and call his mother to go. His mother is so fierce!" "His mother scolded me and my brother, and my housekeeper uncle!" Li Yan basically understood. This is a small matter, but if the teachers and parents deal with it unfairly, it is easy to leave a shadow in the children''s young heart. "I know about it. I''ll let your father take care of it." A listen to the father to deal with, the two children anxious: "no, mom, dad knows that will hit us!" At this time, Xu Fan came in from the door. He just heard their pleading. He glanced at them and said, "what are you talking about? So soon, I have a little secret with my mother. "They quickly waved their hands and shook their heads: "no, it''s not!" Looking at the two children in a hurry, there is no silver 300 Liang, Li Yan can not help laughing. Seeing her smiling eyes all squint, Xu fan doesn''t want to go to the bottom of the matter at this time, destroying the relaxed and beautiful atmosphere. He shook the bottle in his hand and said, "I''ve made some milk powder for you. You can drink it to make your stomach and intestines adapt to it. Chicken soup and porridge have to be boiled for a while before they are nutritious." Seeing the bottle coming to him, Li Yan slipped down the black line all over his head. What a joke? She''s not a child. Why feed her with a bottle? Are you sure you didn''t mean to tease her? Si Yan looked at this scene, clapped his hands and said with a smile: "ha ha, mom, drink grandma! Mother drink grandma Although Mu Yan didn''t clap his hands, his face was also smiling. Li Yan was laughed at by the two children. He almost wanted to suck two children''s ass in minutes. Angel or something, it''s just an illusion! "I don''t want milk powder. I''m not hungry." She turned away in disgust. Looking at her childish action, Xu Fan sighed and said, "you haven''t eaten anything for so many years. Are you really not hungry?" "I''m not hungry. If I''m not hungry, I''m not hungry "Gu --" the voice just falls, the belly intentionally demolishes the stage''s ring. Puff - looking at Li Yan''s expression, Xu Fan almost burst into laughter. "My belly is ringing. My mother must be hungry!" He was very positive. Si Yan looked at the bottle in his father''s hands, eager to try: "Mom, let me feed you to drink grandma, OK?" Li Yan just wants to say, go away, give me mellow roll! Li Fan will be able to put the nipple on her mouth, and then put the nipple on her chest to make her angry. After finishing all this, Xu Fan straightened up and said, "I''ll go and pour you a glass of water." Then he went out. With only one person left, Li Yan felt much more comfortable. She looked at the bottle, smelled the faint smell of milk in the air, and swallowed her saliva gently. ¡­¡­ Well, this milk powder is delicious. I don''t know what brand it is? Li Yanzi is sucking a pacifier, enjoying himself. As soon as she finished drinking, the door was pushed open. Seeing Xu Fan coming in, Li Yan quickly spat out his pacifier and looked away uneasily. With a smile in her eyes, Xu Fan takes the bottle away and takes her thumb over the corner of her lip. Li Yan was so excited that he almost jumped up like an electric shock. "What are you doing?" Xu Fan calmly said: "you have milk stains on the corners of your mouth. Please wipe them for you. What''s the matter?" It seems that she has overreacted. According to the relationship between husband and wife, it is normal for people to wipe the corners of her mouth. "Not so..." Li Yan wondered whether she should tell the other party that she was not his original wife. However, even if you want to say it, you can''t say it now, at least until her body returns to normal, or you can''t live by begging on the side of the road! If she is selfish or selfish, her body is the capital of revolution. Let her keep her body well for the time being. "What brand of milk powder is that? It''s good to drink. " God, what is she talking about? Xu Fan smiles and sits down on the edge of the bed www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 591 Looking at Xu Fan''s smile, Li Yan felt that his hair would stand up. "Look at you, what do you do?" Xu Fan''s lips slightly hook, light way: "before you wake up, I will massage the acupoints and muscles of the whole body for you every day. What hasn''t been done today, do you want to start now or wait a moment?" Although he uses a choice question, his tone is not interrogative at all. What? Li Yan can''t help but be a little silly. Such a luxurious room is a rich family. Can''t he even have the money to hire a masseuse? "Well, I don''t have to do it. Anyway, I''m already awake. Next, I''ll exercise myself slowly. I won''t bother you." Xu Fan immediately refused: "no, the muscles and nerves of your body have been atrophied due to lack of movement, so we must rely on external forces to quickly return to normal." The form is stronger than the person, Li Yan weak way: "then I can apply for another person to massage me?" "No Li Yan was like a balloon that had been inflated for two days, and then was pricked, and he became more and more weak. This can''t do, that can''t, also ask a fart! There is no democracy and freedom at all. I''m afraid this lady is angry with his male chauvinism! "Then I choose to wait a moment. Is that all right?" Xu Fan finds that Li Yan''s temperament is more lively and prickly than before, but the small expression on his face is still as interesting as before. In fact, he was very worried about whether she would leave any psychological trauma when she woke up. This kind of worry turned into a loss when he saw that she didn''t remember anything. He took a look at his watch and said, "of course, it will start in half an hour." "Wait a minute, isn''t it up to me to decide the time to wait?" "I didn''t say it was up to you." Li Yan finally understood that she was a "paralyzed person" who said nothing at all, and there was no room for her to speak. What? She doesn''t want to be attached to others at all. She wants to go home, to be reunited with her family and have a hot new year''s Eve dinner! "What''s the matter? What''s wrong?" Feeling the change of Li Yan''s mood, Xu Fan immediately turned to the question of concern. Li Yan is shriveled and shriveled, and he doesn''t want to talk. "If you don''t feel well, I''ll call doctor Ma right away." Xu fan then took out his mobile phone and started dialing. Li Yan glared at his action and said quickly, "I''m not uncomfortable. I just want to stay alone for a while." Xu fan stops to draw to half of the number, looked at her for two seconds, gently nodded his head, turned and walked out. With the sound of closing the door, Li Yan was left alone in the room. Li Yan twisted her head and looked at the lace on this side and the ceiling over there. What a luxurious ceiling. She had only seen a similar one at the home of a VVIP customer of the company before. So, who is she attached to? Is that man''s soul still there? Can she leave this body and go back to her own body? She died because the train derailed. The state should pay a lot of money to her family, right? It''s worth a lot of money for a life. After all, she may not be able to save so much money even if she is alive. I hope her parents will not be too sad about the money Otherwise, she would be too unfilial! In another room, Xu fan is staring at the computer with a high-definition picture of Li Yan''s face on the screen. Looking at Li Yan on the screen and looking at the ceiling, tears fall silently from the corners of his eyes, and Xu Fan''s hands on the table get tighter and tighter She doesn''t remember him and the children. What is she thinking? Who is she sad for? How can she forget him and the children, but still remember others? That would be ironic! The face on the computer is reflected in Xu Fan''s dark eyes, and the cold light from the screen hits his face with distinct eyebrows and eyes, which makes his face feel a bit lonely. "Kowtow, kowtow." At the door came not light or heavy knock on the door, Xu fan fork off the monitoring screen, let the screen back to the ordinary desktop, said: "come in." The housekeeper opened the door and came in. This is a middle-aged man in his early 40s. His expression is not much. He looks serious. In fact, he is gentle, kind, and serious. He is a good housekeeper. "I have something to tell you, sir." "Housekeeper Tao, what''s up?" Tao Guanjia gave Xu Fan an objective description of what happened in the kindergarten yesterday, and finally added: "I don''t think the young master is a child who fights with others casually. It is estimated that there is some misunderstanding in this." "I see. Let Muyan and Siyan come here after you go out." After receiving the instruction from housekeeper Tao, Mu Yan and Si Yan are all about to cry. "What can I do, brother? I was scared! Is Dad going to spank us "Don''t be afraid, I''ll protect you, brother!" Mu Yan is obviously afraid of himself, but he is still quite small chest."I''m still afraid. My father is fierce. It''s terrible!" "In fact I''m also afraid... " "Two young masters, you go quickly. It''s no use dallying." Housekeeper Tao took them to the corridor in front of the study and pushed them in the back. Speaking of it, these two children can be so obedient, did not become bear children, and Xu Fan''s sternness is inseparable, because as long as they do something wrong, they will certainly be punished, according to the extent of the error to determine the severity of punishment, no one can persuade. In fact, in this family, in addition to the identity of the housekeeper Tao can persuade, others are frightened by Xu Fan''s majesty, and basically no one dares to say anything. Mu Yan and Si Yan slowly walked to the door of the study. The brothers pushed me and I pushed you. After a long time, Muyan, who lost his stone, scissors and cloth, held his fist and smashed the door: "Dad, my brother and I came in!" Mu Yan padded his feet, hung on the door handle and pushed the door open. Then the brothers went to the desk and stood quietly with their heads down. Xu Fan turned around and looked at them and asked, "do you know why I asked you to come in? " " I don''t know. " "Did you fight at school yesterday?" The two brothers peeped at Xu Fan in fear and gave a reply. "Who made you fight? You two are very good at fighting with children older than yourself Si Yan touched the small head and said with a smile, "Hey, hey!" Xu Fan''s eyes sharp sweep past: "Xu Si Yan, do you think I''m praising you?" Si Yan covered his mouth and shook his head. Mu Yan was unconvinced and said: "he bullied people first!" "Also sophistication, the teacher said it was you who moved the hand first, and the monitoring video also recorded it. How long do you go to school and learn to fight? How do I teach you? In order to show punishment, he thought for an hour and copied it 20 times. I was wrong. Only half a bowl of rice porridge was allowed for dinner "But I''m hungry..." "I also suffer from hunger. Next time I take the initiative to fight with my classmates, it''s more than this punishment. Do you hear me?" The tearful two nodded wrongly: "yes ~" then they went to the wall of the corridor to think about it. However, the more Mu Yan thought about it, the more he felt aggrieved. It was clearly that Tang Jia family tore up his younger brother''s painting before they went to Tang Jia''s. how could it all be the fault of him and his brother? Sister Tang heard the two brothers sobbing, in the end is their own hand brought up children, or quite distressed, so gathered together to secretly give two people a move. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 592 Half an hour later, Li Yan, who was unable to resist, was pinched on the bed by Xu Fanzhen. Her expression changed from shame to lovelessness. It can be seen that she has completely given up the sense of shame, abandoning herself and breaking the jar. Therefore, when liangmuyan and Siyan sneaked in, what they saw was Li Yan''s godless soul floating in the air. "Mom, what''s the matter with you?" Mu Yan feels that her mother''s state is not right, blinking her big eyes and not caring. "Mom, you can''t sleep. If you go to bed, my brother and I will be hungry!" The appearance of brothers, let Li Yan''s soul return to the body, she turned her head to look at the brothers standing at the head of the bed, puzzled and asked: "and this, is there no food at home?" Si Yan Du with a small mouth: "it''s not, it''s dad who doesn''t give us dinner!" "Is that true?" Li Yan asked to look at Mu Yan and Mu Yan nodded positively. "Why didn''t Xu Fan give you food? How could he? This is not abusing children Hateful man, not only regardless of her feelings, toss her, but also buckle such a lovely children''s food, it is capital cold-blooded merciless! "Well! Well Mu Yan and Si Yan nodded their heads in agreement. "Don''t be afraid. When I see your father later, I will certainly express his strong condemnation to him! Denounce his brutality "What does condemnation mean, mom?" "What is animal husbandry, mother?" After two children''s voices, there came a clear magnetic voice: "ah Yan, why don''t you explain to me what animal trade means?" Li Yan was instantly choked by his own saliva: "cough, cough Cough... " Lie down. When did this man come in? Why didn''t he hear a sound? ¡°¡­¡­ Dad Seeing the sudden appearance of Xu Fan, the two brothers are nervous and afraid. They shrink their necks and subconsciously lean towards Li Yan''s direction. Xu Fan''s eyes lightly swept over the brothers: "how do you come here, but don''t go down to eat." "I don''t want to eat it," I said "If you do something wrong, you can only drink rice porridge. Don''t bargain here, or you won''t even have to drink porridge." Xu Fan''s tone is calm, but his expression is serious. See brothers a face afraid of the small eyes keep to Li Yan Piao, mom, dad is fierce, help us quickly! Li Yan had a grudge against Xu fanxin. When he saw that he not only bullied himself, but also bullied his "cub", he was immediately unhappy. "Xu Fan, what did they do wrong? You punish them like this? You''re not born with a heart ache, don''t you? " Just now, Xu Fan was serious. When he looked at Li Yan, his expression became gentle and helpless: "a Yan, don''t be cheated by these two stinky boys. They make mistakes and don''t want to be punished. This is deliberately pretending to be pitiful in front of you!" "They''re so old. They can''t pretend to be pathetic. Besides, they are still children. What''s wrong with them? Who didn''t make mistakes as a child? Don''t you make mistakes? " Li Yan also rolled his eyes with great momentum. Seeing that she was determined to protect her two children, Xu fannai had no choice but to explain the reason to her and repeat what Butler Tao told him. "You see, they learned to fight people when they were young. How can I punish them? I also punish them to let them have a long memory, so as not to be too unscrupulous." As soon as Li Yan heard this, he immediately remembered what the brothers had said to her, so he said angrily, "what''s wrong with the fight? Is that Tang Jia family bullying us! I said good words do right, hit tiger brother, who bullies your brother again, still beat his ya Get affirmation of the good language children, a little bit embarrassed, very small chest. Looking at Li Yan''s vivid face, Xu Fan hooked his lips and asked softly in his eyes, "who is the Tang Jia family?" "Nobody knows what Tang Jiajia is! Muyan, tell your father, who is the Tangjia family? " Mu Yan Nuo''s voice said: "Tangjia family is the children who fight with me and my brother." "Si Yan, tell your father again, why do you want to beat that Tangjia family?" Encouraged by Li Yan''s eyes, Si Yan replied with the same soft voice: "because he tore my painting, and said I don''t have a mother." Xu Fan looks stunned and realizes that his judgment on the child seems arbitrary. "Why didn''t you say that when the teacher and the housekeeper asked you?" Si Yan stirred his hands, looked at his mother, and said wrongly, "his mother is so fierce, I''m afraid ~" "it''s clearly our children who are wronged, and the mother of Tangjia family still has the face to pay for it!" Li yanhen can''t move freely, otherwise he can hold Mu Yan and Si Yan in his arms and comfort him. "It can''t be left alone! We must let that Tangjia family apologize to us! " After Li Yan finished, he found that Xu Fan was staring at her. He didn''t know whether he heard it or not. He immediately raised his voice: "do you hear me? Your son has been bullied. You father must get justice for themXu Fan quickly responded with a good voice: "I hear you, I will do what you say." Li Yan held his breath, which became smooth: "now you can let them eat their favorite food?" "Well, I''ll send someone to do it for them." Hearing his father''s words, the two brothers instantly smile and squint. ¡­¡­ The next day, Xu fan described to Li Yan the scene of going to school to help his son get justice. Tang Jia''s mother received a phone call from her teacher, saying that the parents fighting with her son asked her to go to school. They thought that the other party was ready for financial compensation and asked her to take it. So she dressed herself up and went. When she arrived at the school office, she put out her hand haughtily and said, "medical expenses, lost work expenses, mental loss expenses, please give them to me when you are ready. Take care of your children next time. Don''t be too young to be educated at all! " "Who do you say is not educated at a young age?" Xu Fangang accompanied Mu Yan and Si Yan to see the painting torn by Tang Jia''s family but glued together again by the brothers. As soon as he approached the office, he heard Mrs. Tang''s acrimonious remarks. Mrs. Tang looked at Xu Fan, who came in with her whole body. She felt a little familiar, but she couldn''t remember for a moment. However, this did not hinder her proud nature. "Who are you?" "This is Muyan and Siyan''s father, who asked us to invite you to come here," the director said with a smile "Oh, it''s the father of those two little ghosts. Xu grew up with a good model. But I hope you can use more snacks in the education of children in the future. Don''t be civilized. The children raised are just like barbarians!" Xu Fan indifferently said: "I don''t need to worry about my children''s education. You should educate your own children first." "Well, the gardener, what''s his attitude? Two of his sons beat my son alone, but he''s reasonable! That''s how you asked me to come here and deal with things? " "Don''t be angry, Mrs. Tang. Please sit down and have a cup of tea. Well, Mr. Xu thinks there is something hidden behind the fight, so we are obliged to cooperate with the parents of both sides to investigate the matter clearly. " "What do you mean, gardener? What''s another secret? His two sons rushed to beat my son''s surveillance. You all saw that. Did I wrong them? " "Don''t get excited. Otherwise, we''ll call the children over and ask them carefully. What do you think?" "Ask, who is afraid of whom? It''s black and white these days www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 593 As soon as Tang Jia''s family entered the office, she saw that Tang''s mother was also there. She had a slightly restrained manner and immediately became wanton. "Mom, are you here to pick me up from school?" Tang''s mother hugged her son in her arms, lifted her eyelids and looked at Xu Fan with disdain. She said, "mother came to see Jia''s family. She missed you so much! Do you miss your mother When mother and son are warm, good words and Si Yan are also brought by their class teachers. Seeing Xu Fan''s face surprised, the two brothers ran over and exclaimed, "Dad!" "Well." Xu Fan looked at them, and then touched their heads. Tang Jiajia, who was talking to her mother, saw Mu Yan and Si Yan come in and said in a high spirited tone: "how are you two here?" To be higher than Tang Jia''s, Mu Yan and Si Yan seem to be timid. Especially when they see Tang''s mother, they hold on to their father''s trouser legs. As a brother, although his heart is also nervous and afraid, but he still summoned up the courage to reply: "to you tube, the teacher told us to come over." "As you can see, my son just said a word to him casually. He is so uneducated. It can be seen that he is not a good child at ordinary times." Hearing her words, housekeeper Tao frowned and said, "Mrs. Tang, as an adult, please don''t judge a child like this. Besides, my master has done nothing wrong." "You''re just a housekeeper. If you say you''re a housekeeper, you''re almost like a servant! What qualifications do you have to speak to me? " Tang mother''s tone was contemptuous, and her haughty chin would be lifted to the sky. The headmaster and the teacher seemed to be used to her arrogant appearance, and there was no obvious change in her expression. Si Yan looks at Li Mu''s Scarlet mouth and feels like the stepmother who eats people in fairy tales. She is scared to hide behind Xu Fan''s legs. Muyan is a little bit braver than his brother, only half of his body is hidden. Tang mother is a woman. As a mature man with somewhat gentlemanly demeanor, housekeeper Tao is embarrassed to argue with a woman even if she is angry. Xu Fan''s cold and swish eyes passed by, and he saw a cool look behind Tang''s mother. "Cheng Yuanchang, since all the people have arrived, let''s start." Director Cheng straightened up his face, called out the Muyan brothers and Tang Jia''s family, and asked them to stand side by side in front of him. Then he said in a gentle voice, "you don''t have to be nervous. The reason why I asked you to come here is because you had a little conflict the day before yesterday. Jiajia, the gardener''s mother knows that it was Muyan who started the fight first, and then you started fighting. Can you tell the director''s mother why they hit you? Have you done something to make people angry When Tang''s mother heard the director''s words, she immediately became angry. She pulled her son behind her and said, "Mr. Cheng, what''s your problem? You saw the video yourself that day. It''s obvious that these two kids ran to the classroom and beat my son for no reason. Now you''re helping them. What are you doing? " "Don''t be so excited, Mrs. Tang. I didn''t mean to help anyone. I just made routine inquiries to make things clear." Xu Fan said sarcastically: "so excited, is to know that his son is wrong first, so dare not let the director ask it." "Fart, it''s your son who is wrong. My son doesn''t know how obedient he is!" "Since I believe it''s not your son''s fault, what are you excited about?" he added "You OK, you two big men bully a woman, right? " Tang mother said, take out the mobile phone, drip a few times, pull out her husband''s phone, "Hello, dear ~ there are two shameless men bullying my son and me, you come here quickly!" After the phone call, Tang mother snorted to Xu Fan and the housekeeper Tao, and said, "my husband is nearby. I''ll be right here. You wait for me! Jia family, don''t be afraid. Dad will come right away Tang Jiajia heard that his father would also come over and boasted to the two brothers: "hum, my father is so fierce. He is good friends with the police uncle of the Public Security Bureau. As long as he says a word, there will be a police uncle driving a car to come over! Xu Muyan, Xu Siyan, if you don''t want your father to be caught in prison, immediately apologize to me, say I''m wrong three times, and say sorry three times, or you''ll wait for your father to go to prison! " Listening to her son''s words, Tang''s mother can''t help but show her approval. If she doesn''t have a few points of adult''s reserve, she might want to echo her son''s "right". The director looked at Xu Fan with some worry. Mrs. Tang is famous for her arrogance and arrogance in school. But who let her marry a good husband and have the capital of arrogance and arrogance! Mu Yan and Si Yan believe Tang Jia''s words. They look at Xu Fan with fear and cry "Dad" nervously. "Don''t be afraid. It''s OK." Xu Fan lowered his head and gently touched their soft hair. "Hello, Xu Muyan. If you don''t apologize to me, my father will be here soon." "My father and I are not afraid of your father. My father is also very good!""Mrs. Tang, before your husband comes, can you ask the gardener first?" Housekeeper Tao felt that waiting was too much time for Mr. Xu. "What are you two men bullying me? I''m waiting for my husband to come! No one wants to ask my son questions before my husband comes Seeing that she didn''t make sense, housekeeper Tao had to give up. Dry wait for nearly ten minutes, during this period, the Tang Jia family has been to Mu Yan and Si Yan in all kinds of pick shirt grimace. "Wife, Jia family, are you ok? What can I do for you? Who bullied you? " A middle-aged man with gold rimmed glasses, a high set suit and a little sparse hair on top of his head quickly walked into the office and went straight to his wife and children as soon as he entered the door. "Husband, you can come. If you don''t come, Jia and I will be bullied to death by them!" Mrs. Tang complains at the same time. Tang Jiajia grabbed her father''s clothes and said, "Dad, please call the police uncle quickly and ask him to send him the police uncle to catch Xu Muyan and Xu Siyan''s father to prison!" Tang Fu bent down and picked up his son: "tell Dad, who bullied you, and dad will help you out!" Tang Jia''s hand pointed: "it''s him, the father of the twins in class two." Tang Fu turned his head and looked at the direction of Tang Jia''s family. When he saw Xu Fan''s face, he was stunned: "Mr. Xu, Mr. Xu, how are you?" Xu Fan looked at him coldly: "do you know me?" "You are Mr. Xu. Of course I know you! Our company is one of the suppliers of Xu''s group''s projects in Yahua. My name is Tang Jianbing. I met you twice with Mr. Mao, but you should not remember me. " "What? Is he Mr. Xu, the business genius? " Looking at her husband''s attentive manner, Mrs. Tang suddenly reflected why she felt familiar when she saw Xu Fan. Because I read his interview in the magazine, but it was a long time ago, otherwise she would not have recognized it. The director also reflected who Mr. Xu was. He immediately made a nervous review in his heart. Did he do anything impolite just now? Tang Jiajia didn''t know who Mr. Xu was. Seeing that his father had not taught Xu Fan a lesson for himself, he cried out with displeasure: "Dad, this man just bullied his mother. Please let someone catch him in prison and let him and the mouse grab food for food!" When Tang Jianbing heard the speech, his face turned green. He quickly put down his son and apologized to Xu Fan. If the company offends Xu''s big client because of his son''s business, Mao must open him! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 594 The emergence of Tang Jianbing undoubtedly reversed things. Mrs. Tang tried to run to her father''s son with embarrassment in her face. No matter how arrogant and domineering she was, she had to share the weight of the matter. If her husband''s business and money were affected by her son''s incident, her future life would not be so good. "Mr. Xu, I''m really sorry. It''s all my dog''s fault. His mother didn''t educate him well. I''ll teach them a lesson when I go back!" Mr. Tang said as he turned around and glared at his wife and children. Xu Fan said coldly: "Mr. Tang, don''t apologize to me. I just want to find out the reason why my son and your son fight." At this time, housekeeper Tao interposed: "Mr. Tang, we have been waiting for you for a long time. You didn''t come here before. Mrs. Tang has been blocking the gardener from asking about your young master. Can I ask the director to start asking now? " Tang Jianbing glanced at his mother-in-law with a big smile on his face and said, "yes, of course. Mr. Cheng, if you want to ask me anything, you can do it." With everyone''s cooperation, under the director''s patient inquiry, he soon asked the reason why Mu Yan and Si Yan sought Tang Jia''s fight. When he heard that his son had torn other people''s paintings and scolded them as children without a mother, Tang Jianbing was so angry that he raised his hand and wanted to hit people. "Who made you talk nonsense? Your hands are still so cheap. Run to tear up other people''s paintings and see how your butt will blossom if I don''t smoke today No one in the circle knows that Mr. Xu is so affectionate to his wife that he can''t tolerate being slandered. His son is so good that he pokes directly into other people''s lung tube and makes him a pit father! Seeing that her husband was angry, Mrs. Tang wanted to hit people. She quickly protected her son and said angrily to Tang Jianbing: "what are you doing? Is Jiajia your son? How old is he? What do you know? " "He''s already five years old. He''s a bully to such a small child!" "Why do you say that Jia family bullied others? And the painting. Is there any evidence that it was torn by our Jia family? What if they (referring to the two children who testified) or other children tore it? Tang Jianbing, you are afraid of Xu, but I am not! Whoever dares to move my son, I dare to fight against him Xu fan is not in the mood to watch their family drama. He asks the director next to him, "Mr. Cheng, haven''t you found the surveillance video yet?" Just after asking, the person in charge of the security work in the kindergarten came in with the computer: "the director, the video has been found, now play it?" "Let go." The video is very short. Tang Jiajia jumps up and tears the pictures pasted at the bottom of the display bar again and again. Until it is beyond reach, she runs away happily on the scraps of paper on the ground. After watching the video, Xu Fan turns her face to the Tang Jia family hiding in Tang''s mother''s arms. The children shrink to their mother''s arms. At this time, Mrs. Tang did not speak with her son in her arms. Feeling Xu Fan''s cold eyes, Tang Jianbing knew that he had to make a gesture, so he pulled out Mrs. Tang''s hand and took out his son, who was a big ear! ¡°¡­¡­ I make you mischievous! I''ll make you mischievous Jia''s children touched their faces and howled. "What are you crying for? You still have the face to cry. Please apologize to the two young masters!" Seeing that her son was slapped in the face, Mrs. Tang pushed her husband away and hugged her son with heartache. She yelled at him, "what are you doing so hard? He''s still a child. How can a child be naughty! Jia family, if it hurts, mom will give you a breath, and then it will not hurt... " Just now, Tang Jianbing was also very distressed, but he had to do so for the future. "Mr. Xu, it''s all dogs. I apologize to you on behalf of the dog. I''m sorry. I''m really sorry. Please forgive the dog a lot for being too young and unreasonable!" "I''m not the one to be apologized for." Xu Fan looks down at Mu Yan and Si Yan, who are holding his trouser legs. Tang Jianbing squatted down, and immediately said to Muyan and Si Yan, "two young masters, it''s Jia''s fault to tear your paintings. I''m sorry to you on behalf of Jia family. Would you please forgive Jia family?" Mu Yan and Si Yan looked at each other, and then looked up at his father. Seeing that his father didn''t mean to help them deal with it, Muyan frowned and said, "well, after you let Tang Jia''s family, don''t tear my brother''s painting any more!" Tang Jianbing quickly repeated his voice. Seeing that the matter is almost settled, Xu Fan signals the teacher to send Mu Yan and Si Yan back to the classroom, and then he is ready to leave. Tang Jianbing followed him along the way, courteously sent Xu Fan to the car, and then watched Xu Fan''s car disappear in the corner. Then he went back to school and called his wife down to scold him. Li Yan, lying in bed, feels very relieved after hearing the description of Butler Tao. She thought that the children named Tang Jiajia and Muyan were ordinary children, but she didn''t expect to deceive the children by the big. It was too much! However, it seems that Xu Fan still has a certain status. Who is he? What''s your job? Li Yanxin has questions, but it''s not easy to ask. It''s better to wait for her to get better.¡­¡­ In the afternoon, Li Yan leaned against the head of the bed and read a book for a while. Don''t get me wrong. She hasn''t recovered so fast for the time being. However, she can move her finger. Looking at the person fell asleep, nursing staff after she fell asleep, gently took off her cushion and book, and then put the person flat, cover the quilt and take the door. I don''t know how long it took, Li Yan was woken up. She felt a hand touching her face, and she was awakened instantly. When I opened my eyes, I saw a strange and fashionable old woman sitting on the edge of the bed. The old woman''s hand fell on her face. "You, who are you?" Li Wanmei saw her daughter open her eyes suddenly, and her eyes were shocked to fall down!!! Because of Xu Fan''s deliberate orders, Li Yan''s wake-up did not spread out. Li Wanmei did not know that her daughter, who had been sleeping for many years, had already woken up. She came to visit her good grandson as usual! Hearing her daughter ask her who she is, Li Wanmei''s excited mood seems to have been poured a basin of cold water, no matter how many times he said: "you wake up, I am your mother! You ask me who I am? You don''t remember mom? When did you wake up? Why don''t I know, why nobody told me? How long have you been awake? How can you not remember mom? " Mom Is this woman the mother of this body? "Are you my mother?" "Yes, I am your mother! Yan Yan, it''s very nice of you to wake up! You don''t know how much your mother has missed you these years Li Wanmei said, tears filled her eyes. Looking at Li''s mother''s appearance, Li Yan thinks of his parents again. Have they received the bad news of his accident? "Yan Yan, don''t you remember something? It''s OK. The doctor said that you hit your head when you fell down and there was some congestion in it These are little things. It''s a miracle that you can wake up! " The first time he heard about this body, Li Yan asked, "can you tell me how I fell down? What happened then? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 595 "Well, it''s a long story..." Li Wanmei pondered for a moment. Just about to open his mouth, Xu Fan''s distant and indifferent voice came from the direction of the door. "Mu Yan and Si Yan will be home soon. Don''t you go downstairs and wait for them?" "Go, of course! This is not careful, time passes too fast Li Wanmei stood up happily with emotion and said to Li Yan, "that Yanyan, my mother will go down first." "Oh, good." It seems to be true that they are close to each other. After Li Wanmei left, only Li Yan and Xu Fan were left in the room. I don''t know if it was the reason why they were "thieves". When Li Yan saw Xu Fan, he always felt a kind of unspeakable tension. "You are back." In order to avoid the embarrassment of big eyes and small eyes, Li Yan took the initiative to say hello. Xu Fan approached the bedside and said to Li Yan, with a stiff smile, "if you want to know what you want to know, just ask me directly. You don''t have to inquire from others." Hearing this, Li Yan felt embarrassed that he had been arrested for his bad deeds I see. " "What do you want to ask me now?" Xu Fan took off his coat, pulled off his tie and sat down on the edge of the bed. Li Yan watched his movements and swallowed his saliva in silence It''s tempting for the man to pull his tie and take off his clothes! I don''t know if there are muscles under the clothes? If there are six abdominal muscles, such a face, coupled with such a body frame, is simply a walking hormone. "A Yan, a Yan?" Xu Fan, who found Li Yan distracted, called her twice in succession. Li Yan regained his mind. His eyes twinkled for a moment. His face was calm and said, "ah, what''s the matter?" "I ask you if you have any questions. If you have any, you can ask them now." "Is it possible to ask everything?" After getting Xu Fan''s confirmation, Li Yan looked at him with wide eyes and asked, "that was my mother just now. You said I was your wife. Why don''t you call her mother?" Xu Fan probably didn''t expect that she would ask such a question. Her face sank slightly and replied, "this question is a bit complicated. In summary, your mother and I have had conflicts. We can''t let go of each other, so we can''t be as close as other mother-in-law and son-in-law." Li Yan showed a shocked look: "then you still marry me as a wife?" Looking at her mouth slightly open, a look of shock, Xu Fan eyes with a smile calm way: "you are you, she is her, I married you." "But as a mother, she would have objected?" Any mother should not agree with her daughter to marry a person who has contradictions with her! In particular, this contradiction seems not small. "She does object, but our children are so old that she can only accept it." Hearing this, Li Yan suddenly thought of a possibility and asked tentatively, "that I''m not your concubine, am I? It''s junior, the one without certificate. " Xu Fan was stunned by her jumping thinking, "how can you have such doubt?" It''s all on TV! In order to revenge, the man deliberately takes the enemy''s daughter, and then torments her easily... " Speaking of this, Li Yan suddenly stopped, looking at Xu Fan''s eyes filled with a trace of panic, she could not have found any strange secret? "Ah ha ha I''m joking. How can this real life be like a TV series? Ha ha... " Listening to her dry laughter, and then looking at her white face, Xu Fan sighed helplessly in her heart. The little girl is really living more and more back, and her own wishful thinking can frighten her into this way! "You Xu Fan gently touched her forehead and said, "what do you think? I don''t use my marriage as a tool for revenge. It''s not worth it Li Yan also realized that he thought too much, "ha ha Yes, that''s good. That''s good. " "Any other questions?" "No! No more! " After making such a big joke, Li Yan has no face to ask, and then he thinks that when she can move freely, he will find out what he wants to know. "Now that it''s OK, let''s do today''s rehabilitation massage." Xu fan then untied the Cufflinks and the second and third buttons of his shirt. "Wait a minute," Li Yan saw his movements and felt blood gushing up his face. "I applied for someone else to do it for me. Let my mother come. She''s downstairs!" Xu Fan retorted solemnly: "she is playing with Muyan, so don''t disturb her. Besides, she is too old and can''t find acupoints. If she presses, she doesn''t press." Li Yan: "it''s just After pulling up his sleeve, Xu Fan looked at Li Yan with a smile and asked, "do you think I pressed it badly?" Li Yan''s heroic smile was a naked threat to Li Yan. When people were under the eaves, they should be advised, "no, no, no, you pressed it very well. I just said it casually, please don''t care." Then, within a few minutes, Li Yan felt revenged.I don''t know whether Xu Fan changed a method or increased his strength. Li Yan only felt the pain and numbness of being pressed. He wanted to cry and laugh. How could he get so sour. After the end, Li Yan didn''t even want to give the bullies a look. It''s too much. She screams like a pig, but he doesn''t have any pity. Are you sure she didn''t marry for revenge? Xu Fan pressed her, covered the quilt, and saw that she was angry to turn the beginning, then did not say anything, and left the room. Seeing him leave, Li Yan felt his body for a moment. Then he was surprised to find that his arms and legs seemed to move. Although the dynamic range is not big, but compared with yesterday''s can not lift a bit, obviously improved a lot. Is she wrong again? Li Yan shriveled mouth, but just now sour really hard to love, he called so miserable, he did not know to comfort, explain, blame her? Xu Fan, who leaves the room, is also sweating all over his head. He doesn''t want to comfort Li Yan. He is afraid that once he opens his mouth, Li Yan will continue to act coquettishly and plead with the situation, and he won''t be cruel again. But Dr. Ma said that strength must be in place, otherwise the effect will be very little. Forget it, she was angry. After these days, when she got better, she knew that she didn''t mean to upset her. ¡­¡­ Under Xu Fan''s deliberate blockade, the news that Li Yan wakes up has not been spread out, only a few people in his family know. More than half a month later, Li Yan was gradually able to take care of himself and stagger from the head of the bed to the door of the room. However, in addition to her rehabilitation training, she spent most of her time in a wheelchair after leaving the room, which made it more convenient to move. one day at noon, Li Yan heard Butler Tao say that today is Xu Fan''s birthday. Looking at the same living room as usual, she asked in doubt: "is there no need to make arrangements for your birthday?" "My wife doesn''t know that since you were in a coma, your husband and young master have never had a birthday." Li Yan Leng, "why?" "My husband said that it is meaningful to have the heaviest person with him on his birthday, because his wife can''t accompany him, so it''s just nothing." "What about Mu Yan and Si Yan? Why not give it to them? " "Sir, I think the birthday of the young master is your suffering day. Every time he arrives on that day, his mood will be very bad, so no one dares to celebrate his birthday to him." Li Yan suddenly envied the master of this body. "Housekeeper Tao, from today on, celebrate their birthdays!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 596 Since looking in the mirror and finding that the face in the mirror is not his own, Li Yan is more convinced that his soul has penetrated into others. In order to thank the original owner for giving her body to keep her alive, Li Yan decided to treat her family well. This is not, I heard that today is Xu Fan''s birthday. After lunch, he directed everyone to get busy. Those who are engaged in sanitation should be hygienic, those who are ready to eat should be prepared to eat and decorate the living room. Housekeeper Tao said with a smile, "madam, it''s great that you can wake up. This family has never been so busy because of anything." "Is it? Oh, by the way, I went to pick up Muyan and Siyan earlier today. Should I ask them to prepare a gift for Xu Fan as well?" "OK, I''ll pick up the young master two hours in advance." Speaking of the gift, Li Yan''s own share has not been found yet! "Housekeeper Tao, what do you think I should give him as a gift? Is there something that is relatively simple, but has a little heart and won''t make the other party feel perfunctory? " Housekeeper Tao twitched his lips. Don''t you think it''s perfunctory for you to ask this question? He thought about it and said, "yes." On hearing this, Li Yan raised his head and asked happily, "what is it?" "A kiss full of affection." Li Yan showed a disdainful expression: "is there any other proposal?" Housekeeper Tao shook his head. OK, sure enough, her own business still depends on her own. Li Yan was sitting in a wheelchair, clutching her chin, thinking hard. Suddenly, she thought of a good idea. "Housekeeper Tao, please go and get Muyan and Siyan back now. I have something important to do with them." More than half an hour later, housekeeper Tao took the two young masters back. "Mom, mom, bring us back so early today?" "Because today is your father''s birthday, I''m going to make a love birthday cake with you. Would you like to make it together?" "Yes, mother, I will! I want it "Mom, I want it too!" During the time when the housekeeper Tao left, Li Yan had already made the kitchen ready to make cakes. As long as everyone arrived, washed their hands and tied up their aprons, they could start. Li Yan himself has never made cakes, but this is not a problem, because there are professional chefs around the whole process of professional guidance. "Two bowls of flour, one bowl of water, and five eggs..." Although Li Yan is in a wheelchair, she can carry the basin on her body. When Mu Yan and Si Yan saw their mother beating eggs very interesting, they were all elated to beat eggs. Li Yan had to give them one and teach them how to beat them. Just listen to the click, the two brothers in the hands of the egg shell with egg liquid are broken in the flour, two children''s hands also dyed a lot. Si Yan felt sticky, so he stirred his hands together and separated them. The egg liquid was pulled up and the filament was pulled up. His side giggled and giggled. Mu Yan also played like his brother, curiously asked: "Mom, this sticky, slippery, what is it?" "You two are playing with eggs. Stop playing. Go and wash your hands!" Li Yan with two children painstakingly made an ugly cake, looking at the image of the "moving" finished product, she fully understood the majority of netizens said that a look will be done on the scrap of the eight character truth. Mu Yan stares at the cake and asks, "Mom, this cake is so ugly. Do you really want to give it to dad?" Si Yan has different views, "this is made by mom and us. Dad must be very happy when he receives it." Li Yan wanted to do another one, but it was too late to see the time. This is it. Ugliness is a little ugly, but it is made of solid and good materials. At least the taste should not be bad. When the cake is ready, you can start to prepare dinner. In more than an hour, it is Xu Fanping''s usual off-duty time. When the cake is ready, the food is almost equipped, and you can eat it when Xu Fan comes home. But I don''t know what''s going on. The people who usually get home at this time are still missing after waiting for a long time. Under the sign of Li Yan, housekeeper Tao calls Xu Fan. "Madam, sir said that the company has to work overtime this evening, so you don''t have to wait for him to have dinner." Li Yan lenglengleng looked at Tao housekeeper, "he doesn''t know today is his birthday?" "I should know that." "Then why does he have to work overtime tonight?" "I don''t know about that?" No one else is going to celebrate his birthday? For example, a beautiful secretary or a beautiful partner Li Yan''s eyes turned and his eyes were shining. "Since he works overtime in the company, I''ll take him to the company to celebrate! You are not allowed to give him information. We are going to give him a big surprise. "In fact, Li Yan also wants to take a look at the so-called company by the way. Is it a small company with several people or a large company with dozens of people? Li Yan and Muyan changed their clothes and set out with the cake. Xu fan is sitting in front of his desk in the empty Xushi group building. At one corner of the desk are several beautifully packed gift boxes that have not been opened. His eyes are staring at the computer in front of him, and his fingers are jumping on the keyboard. It seems that he is dealing with something. "Mr. Xu, it''s getting late. Do you want me to order you something to eat?" The health secretary, who is responsible for Xu Fan''s life, knocked on the door of the office and asked. Xu fantou did not lift the reply: "no, I am not hungry." "If you are not hungry, you should also eat it, otherwise your body will not be able to bear it..." Xu Fan raised his eyelids and swept in the cold eye. Secretary Wei closed his mouth obediently, then withdrew and took the door. Hearing the sound of the door closing, Xu fan stops his movements and looks at the computer with a little virtual focus. It''s been three years since his birthday. Not only he hasn''t, but also ah Yan and Si Yan haven''t had their birthday for three years. What''s the meaning of his birthday without a Yan''s company and blessing? As for ah Yan''s, she didn''t wake up, there was no need. Why can''t they just be good friends with Si Yan, because their birthday happens to be Li Yan''s disaster day, really real disaster day! According to law, Li Yanren has already woken up. In fact, he doesn''t have to work overtime today. But thinking that she can''t remember her birthday, she still decides to stay in the company and work overtime to go back. In order to avoid someone to say the slip, let her not remember this matter feel embarrassed. "Kowtow, kowtow." There was another knock at the door. "Come in, what''s the matter with you, not to tell you..." Xu Fan thought it was Secretary Wei, and his tone was impatient. The person who came in was not secretary Wei, but Sheng Nan. His voice stopped and said calmly, "how did you come?" Sheng Nan showed him the present with a smile and said, "today is your birthday. I''m here to give a gift to boss Xu." Xu Fan said lightly: "you don''t have to be so polite. I don''t care about my birthday." In the face of his cold attitude, Sheng Nan''s smile on his face was slightly stiff, and soon returned to normal. "You may not care, but as a partner, I still want to give you a birthday gift. After all, pointing to this, I will have a good relationship with boss Xu, so that I can earn more in the coming year." Although she made a lot of money by teasing Nan, she did make fun of her investment. "You haven''t had dinner yet? I saw that the cake in the cake shop was very fresh on my way to the store, so I bought one. Why don''t you try it Not waiting for Xu Fan to refuse, she took the initiative to open the outer package of the cake, revealing the delicate and beautiful small cake inside, with a small flag of happy birthday on top of the cake. "Happy Birthday! Please allow the boss to give me a piece of cake With a smile on her face, Sheng Nan delivers the cake cutting knife to Xu Fan. Xu fan doesn''t want to take it too much, but if he doesn''t, he''s also a partner. He has to give this face. "Thank you," Xu Fan took the plastic knife. "I don''t have to worry about it in the future." Said, he took a knife to the cake row, just draw a triangle, heard the door again sounded knock. "Come in, Secretary Wei. It''s just that you''re here Ah Yan, why are you and you here? " Seeing the people coming in, Xu Fan''s plastic knife fell on the table. Sheng Nan looks at Li Yan, who is sitting in a wheelchair. Her face looks like a ghost. Isn''t she a vegetable lying in bed? How and how can you be in a wheelchair? Li Yan looked at Xu Fan, who was frightened, and Sheng Nan, who looked shocked. His eyes turned and said, "er Are we here at the wrong time? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 597 "What nonsense! I can''t be happy yet!" Xu Fan strode out of the table to Li Yan. Mu Yan and Si Yan Ran to meet him and called happily, "Dad, are you surprised to see us?" Xu Fan touched their heads with one hand and said, "surprise is better than anything." "Sir, my wife knows that today is your birthday, so she specially made a cake for you with the young master." The housekeeper Tao pushed Li Yan to Xu Fan and motioned a box on Li Yan''s leg. Hearing the words of housekeeper Tao, Xu Fan showed a surprise look on his face. He looked at Li Yan and asked, "is this really the cake you made yourself?" "Yes, my brother, my mother and I made it by ourselves," said Si Yan Mu Yan can''t wait to pick up the box and hand it to Xu Fan, urging him: "Dad, please try it and see if it''s delicious?" Xu Fan took the box, put it on the desk under the support of Mu Yan and Si Yan, and then untied the rope. After being shocked, Sheng Nan calmed down. She gave a generous smile to Li Yan sitting in the wheelchair and said, "Li Yan, when did you wake up? Xu Fan didn''t tell me, otherwise I would have visited you She knows herself and seems to be familiar with her. Li Yan looks at Sheng Nan with her eyes. She is a woman with temperament and gas. She doesn''t look like a subordinate secretary. Is she really right? "It doesn''t matter. Thank you for your concern. Are you here to celebrate Xu Fan''s birthday? Did you bring the cake on the table "Yes, I brought it here. Li Yan, don''t get me wrong. I didn''t mean anything else. I just passed by and remembered that today was Xu Fan''s birthday, so I came here. You must not think about it." Sheng Nan explains to Li Yan nervously, as if afraid of Li Yan''s misunderstanding. But what kind of person is Li Yan? The romantic dramas she has seen since childhood are not 100, and they are also 80. She uses her own reputation to guarantee that this woman is absolutely interested in Xu Fan. "Don''t worry, I didn''t think much about it." With a smile, Li Yan pointed to the small cake pushed to the corner of the desk and said, "it can''t be made by yourself, right? It''s beautiful. It looks delicious Hearing Li Yan''s praise, Sheng Nan glances at Xu Fan with the corner of his eye. He is trying to untie the bandage on the packing box. It seems that he has not noticed their communication. Xu Fan unties the bandage and carefully opens the package box with joy. When he sees the real face of the cake, his whole expression is stunned. No wonder Xu fanleng was stunned. The cake in the box was so ugly that people doubted whether it was picked up on the ground. To tell you the truth, Xu Fan has never seen such a "chic" cake from childhood to adulthood. "Dad, the cake was made by us and mom for a long time!" "Dad, have a taste Being urged to taste, Xu Fan turned to look at Li Yan. Li Yan looked at his eyes and said innocently, "look what I do. It''s good to make a cake for the first time. If you dislike it, you can eat what she sent." Xu Fan immediately said, "I eat what you made for me." Sheng Nan heard this, the smile on his face was stagnant, and soon returned to normal. When Xu Fan cuts the cake with a knife, Li Yan''s eyes fall on the small cake brought by Sheng Nan. Sheng Nan saw, politely asked: "would you like to taste the cake I brought over?" "Yes!" Li Yan agreed very simply. Sheng Nan moved his feet and gracefully shoveled the cake that Xu Fan had cut twice to the paper tray, handed it to Li Yan and said, "here you are." "Thank you." Li Yan took it, directly chewed it with his mouth, and then said with his eyes shining: "it''s delicious!" When he heard his mother say that the cake was delicious, he turned around and looked at the cake in Li Yan''s hand and said, "Mom, give us a bite, OK?" Li Yan''s hand a block, mercilessly refused: "do not give, want to let beautiful aunt cut you, do not come to rob me!" "Mom is so mean!" "Mom is a cheapskate!" Mu Yan and Si Yan disdained her mother with one voice, turned his head and said sweetly, "Auntie beauty, would you like to give us a piece of cake? Children''s request, a few people can refuse, Sheng Nan immediately cut two small pieces, fork with a fork gently handed them. The two took the cake and took a bite, showing the same satisfaction as Li Yan. With a piece of cut cake in his hand, Xu looked at his mother and son with black lines. He was sure that he was coming to give him a birthday cake, not to rub and eat? Seeing that Xu Fan was speechless, housekeeper Tao said with a smile: "the wife and the young master have made cakes all afternoon, and because she has been waiting for you to come home for dinner, she has not eaten anything. She should be hungry." When Xu Fan heard that the mother and son had not eaten, he felt a little warm and kind-hearted. With a smile, he handed the cake in his hand to Sheng Nan and said, "it''s made by a Yan themselves. Try it!"The smile on his face was so sincere and joyful that he had never seen it on his face in recent years. Sheng Nan took the cake and said "thank you". Xu Fan cut another piece and handed it to the housekeeper Tao with a smile on his face. Sheng Nan lowered her eyes, put a small piece of cake in the plate and gently put it into her mouth. The cake that should have been sweet was full of bitterness in her mouth, just like her mood at this time. Xu Fan''s mouth slightly raised, also scooped up a piece into his mouth, just chewed twice, the expression on his face suddenly froze, about two seconds, he continued to chew, suddenly a click, as if to chew something. "Li Yan, what''s in this cake?" "Flour, water, soda, sugar Eggs... " Xu Fan probably knew what he had chewed. He gulped down the things in his mouth and put a small piece of cake to Li Yan''s mouth. He said softly, "come on, try your craft." "Ah Poof - it''s terrible! " Li Yan chewed it and then vomited. Then he asked the child who was full of cream: "Muyan, I asked you to add sugar in the back. Did you add salt?" Mu Yan shook his head, blinked and said, "no, I added sugar." Si Yan said, "I added salt, mom. Don''t you think it''s better to add salt?" Li Yan remembered. She did say that adding a little salt could make the cake more delicious. "So how much salt did you add?" Si Yan said with a smile: "I thought that adding a little bit would make it delicious, so I added a lot more, which would make it better to eat!" Children, you are afraid that it is not a natural black! Li Yan grabs the cake from Xu Fan''s hand, and then tells the steward Tao and Sheng Nan, who are assigned the cake, not to eat it. Even if she is given a bite of 100 yuan, she can''t eat it! Sheng Nan put down the dish in her hand in a trance. She thought it was her mood that affected her taste. Xu Fan didn''t expect that the good love cake was made into a dark dish by his son. He really wanted to give the stinky boy a stewed pork with bamboo plate. Li Yan was embarrassed and said, "are you hungry? Why don''t we have dinner together? What do you think? " Xu Fan naturally agreed, "OK, what do you want to eat?" "Today you are the birthday, and it''s up to you to decide what you eat." When Xu Fan was thinking, Sheng Nan said, "I know a place where the environment is good and the food tastes good." After waking up, Li Yan, who was still going out to eat for the first time, immediately said excitedly, "go to where you said it would be!" Sheng Nan asks to look at Xu Fan. Seeing Li Yan''s eagerness, Xu Fan smiles and nods. Si Yan finished the cake in his hand, and then looked at the rest of the table, "Mom, I still want to eat another piece of cake!" Mu Yan quickly swallowed the last mouthful, also raised his hand and said: "Mom, I also want to eat another piece!" Hearing that they like to eat the cake they bring, Sheng Nan is very happy. She raises her hand and wants to cut it for them. As soon as her hand is lifted, she listens to Li Yan saying, "no, I can''t. I''ll go to dinner later. If I eat too many cakes, I can''t eat any more." Hearing her mother''s refusal, the brothers were disappointed. "Oh ~" Sheng Nan couldn''t bear to see them disappointed. She couldn''t help saying, "since they like to eat, let them have another piece." Li Yan was stunned when he heard the speech. Xu Fan said firmly: "no, it''s not good for children to eat too much sugar." Sheng Nan suddenly felt as if he had been slapped, a little hot on his face. "I''m sorry, I just remembered that I couldn''t go with you if I didn''t deal with an important matter." She had a very clear sense that she was redundant in their world. "Ah? Can''t we deal with it after dinner? It''s bad for the stomach to be hungry "It''s OK. I''ll leave first. Goodbye." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 598 Out of the Xu''s office building, Sheng Nan hurriedly found his car, drilled in, closed the doors and windows, and suddenly fell down on the steering wheel and sobbed uncontrollably. Li Yan wakes up. He wakes up In recent years, despite her parents'' urging, Sheng Nan has never found a boyfriend. There are not many people chasing her, but there are so many. She has not tried to give other men a chance, but after dating them once, she can''t arouse any interest. As a familiar saying goes, people are more likely to die than people, and goods are more likely to be thrown away. Xu fan is the mountain in her heart, and other men have made do with him. When Sheng Nan was young, where did he see a paragraph to the effect that when he was young, don''t meet too amazing people, otherwise it is easy to miss his life. She didn''t understand at the time, but now she does. After three years of cooperation and three years of company, she thought that as long as she persisted in silence, she would move him one day. But Li Yan''s appearance made her understand that Xu Fan was just a mossy stone that had been sunk at the bottom of the lake. Late at night, she once dreamt that on the red carpet, white gauze was added to her body, and her arms were tightly clasped. Behind her was a hundred flowers brocade cluster But the dream is a dream after all. Li Yan''s appearance let her know that the dream should wake up. ¡­¡­ After Sheng Nan left, Li Yan couldn''t bear the rest of the cake on the table, so he took a knife and cut another piece for himself. Si Yan saw that his mother could eat, and suddenly his young mind was unbalanced. "Mom, why can you eat cake?" "Mother is an adult, you are a child, how can this be the same?" Li Yan swayed his head triumphantly. He didn''t know where she came from. She liked to bully children. "Dad, look at mom, she!" Si Yan can''t help her mother, so she finds her father to complain. "It''s no use looking for your father..." Li Yan didn''t finish speaking, the cake in his hand was taken away by Xu Fan''s arm, "Hey, who asked you to rob my cake, give it back to me!" Xu Fan slapped the cake into the garbage can next to him, "don''t eat too many snacks before dinner. You should set an example." Finish saying, mercilessly swept the remaining small cake on the table together. Li Yan glared at him, which is too overbearing! She is not a child. Why should she be in charge of it? "Ha ha Mom has no more to eat Si Yan laughs at the side of gloating. "Stinky boy, you are so bold. Dare to laugh at your mother and me, believe me or not and spank you!" "A little bit My mother can''t bear to beat me "Muyan, go and catch your brother. I''ll let him know why the flowers are so red today." "All right, mom!" "Ah - brother, how can you help mom? We are a group! Don''t come after me Seeing Muyan come after him, Si Yan screams and runs away. Then they run around in the office, chasing and chasing each other. Seeing that Li Yan was smiling, Xu Fan paid attention to Mu Yan and Si Yan all the time. With a flash in his eyes, he quietly put in a piece of cake and handed it to Li Yan''s mouth. Li Yan took a glance and bit it. Then, "bah - Xu Fan, you are sick! Pit me All forget that the little cakes brought by the beauties have been thrown away, and the rest are all made by themselves. "I think it''s delicious." Xu Fan inserted a piece, calmly and naturally into the mouth. Li Yan looked at him and swallowed the cake in his mouth without changing his face. He pulled the corner of his mouth and said, "then you Eat more. " "No need to eat more. I''ll have dinner later." Cut, Li Yan rolled a white eye, feel in the heart just rise that bit moved is white blind! Housekeeper Tao looked at them, and then looked at Mu Yan and Si Yan, who were running around chasing each other. In the end, instead of eating out, they went straight home. ¡­¡­ After Xu Fan''s birthday, the news of Li Yan''s miraculous awakening soon spread, which attracted countless people with different ideas to come to visit. Most of them come to visit their wives, or they bring young ladies with them. Since Xu Fan moved into the villa, he has never invited anyone to hold any party, so those who come to visit her often ask Li Wanmei to introduce her, and those with thick skin will directly recommend themselves. Li Wanmei didn''t expect that she would be treated as fragrant one day. Many of the wives who begged her were flattered carefully before. Seeing them turn around to ask for help with a smiling face, Li Wanmei''s vanity was greatly satisfied. No way, who let her daughter marry a good husband! Li Yan, as the hostess, is not tired of seeing her mother bring her home. "Mom, can you stop bringing these ladies here again?" "Why?" Li Wanmei just tasted the taste of being flattered and flattered by others. It was time to enjoy it. Li Yan stroked his forehead and said with a tired face: "they sit for two or three hours. I have to ask people to prepare food and drink for them. I have to sit with them and say to accompany them with smiling faces. I''m really tired.""What''s so tiring about this? Look at today. You''ve been sitting there smiling all the time. You''re not half as tired as I am? What''s more, get to know more wives. These will be your resources in the future It''s a ghost of resources. It''s obvious that people are all aiming at Xu Fan''s resources. "Mom, I''m really not interested in resources. I just want to keep my body quiet, and I don''t want to sit in a wheelchair for the rest of my life." Li Wanmei then remembered that her daughter''s body had not recovered, and her face showed a bit of shame, "Yan Yan, mother will not bring people over again." Hearing that she was so relaxed, Li Yan was slightly surprised. With Li''s enthusiasm for such a party, she thought that she would certainly grind against herself. "But Yan Yan, the day after tomorrow will be your father''s birthday. Will you take them back to celebrate his birthday?" The more I read it in front of Li''s ears, the sooner he hears it. "Go, of course." Li Yan, who has forgotten some past events, still thinks that this father is the biological father of his body. Hearing her daughter''s promise, Li Wanmei felt that she could go back to work. "On Saturday, you came earlier. He had long wanted to talk to each other. They couldn''t think. They would be very happy to see them." "Well, I see. We''ll be there earlier." ¡­¡­ On Saturday morning, as soon as he got up, Li Yan said to Xu Fan: "mom said, Dad''s birthday today, let''s go back early to celebrate his birthday." Xu fanleng for a moment, looking at her asked: "would you like to go earlier?" Li Yan doubted: "is there anything I would like to do or not? Is it not right to go earlier?" Xu Fan almost forgot about her amnesia. "Whatever you want, I don''t mind if I''m earlier or later." After breakfast, a family of four took a break and drove to Xu''s villa. Looking at Ruo big villa, Li Yan can''t help thinking, it seems that the home conditions of his body are quite good. Li Yan and Mu Yan have just got off the bus, and Xu Shilin, who has been looking forward to his grandson''s return, runs out of the house to meet him. "Mu Yan, Si Yan, my grandfather missed you. Did you miss your grandfather?" "Grandpa, we miss you too!" "Grandfather has prepared a lot of fun for you. Let''s go. I''ll show you some!" "Thank you, grandpa!" Xu Shilin took his two grandsons and left. After two steps, he remembered that he didn''t say hello to his son and daughter-in-law. He turned his head and looked at Li Yan, who was sitting in the wheelchair. Seeing that her face was not bad, he coughed and said, "wake up, you can come in." "Oh." Li Yan lenglengleng should a, she suddenly found a problem, Mu Yan and Si Yan call her mother is grandmother, call her father is grandfather, this is not called ah, should not be called grandfather? Seeing Li Yan''s father''s back, Xu Fan was dazed and bent down in her ear and asked, "what are you thinking of?" Li Yan leaned over his head and bit his ear and said, "Muyan, why do they call dad and grandfather?" "You want to know?" "Nonsense!" Xu Fan''s throat issued a light smile, "kiss me, I''ll tell you." Li Yanbai took a look at him and turned his head back, "if you don''t say it, it''s a big deal. I''ll ask my mother later." Xu Fan''s deep magnetic voice rings in her ear, "because he is my own father." "What? I didn''t hear the wind just now Li Yan thinks that it must be his own auditory hallucination. Her father is also Xu Fan''s father. Are they not brothers and sisters? So they''re German orthopedics?! As soon as Li Yan''s expression was not correct, Xu Fan knew that she must have been thinking askew again. "Don''t think about it. Your mother is my father''s wife, and you were born with her ex husband." "Oh -" almost thought he was involved in some strange relationship. No, it''s still so much! Mother daughter married father and son, should be a lot of gossip? "This step wheelchair is not easy to get up. I''ll hold you." After Xu Fan finished, without waiting for Li Yan to react, he picked her up from the wheelchair. "You, you, what are you doing? I can walk these steps by myself. Who let you hold them? " "I thought you were embarrassed when you didn''t speak for a long time. If I want to go by myself, I should have said it earlier. I can have a good time. " In fact, just a few steps, Xu Fan had already carried Li Yan up and put her back in the wheelchair when she was struggling to get down. It''s a good man. It''s too cheap for a man to complain. "I can roll on my own without you pushing me." "Don''t you feel dirty when you push the wheels on the ground?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Yan became a puffer fish. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 599 Xu Shilin had a good time. On his birthday, he wanted to be close to his grandson, so he didn''t invite any other guests except his son''s family. As soon as they enter the house, Muyan and Siyan are lured by Xu Shilin with funny toys to the amusement room specially built for them. As for Li Wanmei, she doesn''t say a few words with Li Yan, but runs to join Xu Shilin''s team. Li Yan and Xu Fan were left on the sofa in the living room. For Li Yan at this time, the Xu family was a strange environment. She looked left and right, looked up and down, and looked bored. Seeing Li Yan''s boredom, Xu Fan offered, "would you like to see our former bedroom?" Li Yan thought about doing this with him. It seemed awkward to sit there, so he readily agreed, "OK." Their bedroom is on the second floor. Xu Fan pushes the wheelchair to the front of the stairs. As soon as he is ready to bend down to hold people, Li Yan gets up from the wheelchair first. "I can go without your help." Xu Fan also does not force, looking at her good voice to remind: "you want to go by yourself, I will not stop, but you must tell me when you can''t move." Li Yan gave him a look that you didn''t want to look at people in the crack of the door, so he walked upstairs step by step with the handrail. Halfway up the corner of the stairs, she stopped to have a rest, and then continued up. Ever since she stood up, Xu Fan''s eyes never left her. He followed her step by step. The muscles in his hands were taut. Up to the second floor, Li Yan''s legs are already shaking. She takes a breath a little, subconsciously looks at the right corridor and asks, "is this the way to go?" Xu Fan took back and raised her hand to help her, and said, "yes." Li Yan held the wall and went into the corridor step by step. Because of her body, she walked very slowly. This is a strange corridor, walking, Li Yan''s face suddenly some trance. Just now, a few vague pictures flashed in her mind, all of them were the back figures of a man and a woman in the corridor. Some were cheerful, uncomfortable, others were indifferent and angry. She didn''t know why she could feel their emotions from her back, but she just knew. Who are those two figures? There is a good sense of familiarity A little thought, Li Yan''s head felt dizzy. "What''s the matter with you?" Noticing Li Yan''s pause, Xu Fanyi took hold of her and lowered her hair to show that she was in a trance. He quickly patted her face with his hand, "a Yan, are you ok?" When he interrupted, Li Yan calmed down and said, "what are you doing? I''m fine. Who asked you to hold me? " Then he clapped his hand. Xu Fan had no choice but to let her go, step back and keep a little distance with her. "Why don''t you guess which one is your bedroom?" "Which one is your bedroom?" Li Yan asked Xu Fan pointed to her and told her the location of her own room. After reading it, Li Yan pondered, "my Isn''t it the one next to you? " "Yes, how did you guess that?" "I don''t know, I feel it, and then I ask casually. I didn''t expect it was." Li Yan doesn''t know if this inexplicable sense of familiarity is brought by the owner of her body, or is her previous life just a dream of Nanke? I don''t know if I''m a guest in my dream. To be honest, this feeling makes her feel insecure. Click - Xu Fan pushes open the door of Li Yan''s room. Li Yan walks in with the door frame and looks at the furnishings of the room. His inexplicable sense of familiarity comes back. Suddenly, her feet a soft, body to the ground. Xu Fan quickly lifted her waist, which did not let her fall to the ground, "you want to scare me to death, don''t you? There''s no energy left. Say it I feel my heart is going to be scared out. "I, I don''t know that my legs will suddenly lose strength..." Li Yan grabbed his clothes, embarrassed to stand up again, and then his legs softened, and he knelt down directly. Fortunately, Xu Fan held him tightly before his knees fell to the ground. Li Yan raised his head and bent his knees about ten centimeters from the ground. Xu Fan''s hands went through her armpits and tightly clasped her in front of her chest, so as not to let her fall to the ground. Two people''s modeling is very much like a four or five-year-old child, desperately holding a two or three-year-old child, do not let her fall to the ground. "I don''t know if I told you. The doctor said that you have osteoporosis and it''s easy to fracture if you fall down." Li Yan, who stretched out his hand and fell a little bit, quickly grabbed his clothes and asked, "how can I not know such a thing? Is my bone so brittle? " "If you don''t believe it, you can try it if you don''t fear the pain?" Don''t be kidding. Li Yan''s face is green. Her brother once had a fracture when he was in University. When he went to see a doctor, his face was empty and his tears were loud. She was wet with two packets of paper towels. Now I think of it, she has goose bumps all over her body.Don''t let go of it Seeing that her face was green with fear, Xu Fan suddenly felt a little funny, but she did not dare to show her face. "I won''t let go. You put your hand around my neck and I''ll take you to bed and have a rest." "Oh, good." Xu Fan pushes people up, and a princess holds Li Yan to her former bed. As soon as he got to the bed, Li Yan''s heart was at ease. He was about to open his mouth and say thank you. Xu Fan also lay down beside the bed. "You, you, you, what are you doing?" These days, Xu Fan has been very polite to her, Li Yan almost forgot his identity as a wife. With one hand on her head, Xu Fan looked at Li Yan, who was in a panic. She felt like a dog she had just bought home. She was nervous and afraid. "I have taken good care of you for so long. Should you also thank me?" Li Yanjin Zhang said: "didn''t I specially make you a birthday cake?" "Do you think that cake counts?" Xu Fan''s expression was like a smile rather than a smile. Li Yan silently avoided his sight. She bit her lip and said for a moment: "I, I, a disabled person, how do you want me to thank you?" Decent man, bullying a disabled person, shameless! shame on you!! shame on you!!! Xu Fan approached her and said with a slight smile, "Oh, how about you tie my tie every morning?" "I can''t wear a tie! Don''t you know how to fight yourself? " "If you think this is too much, I can change it." The smile on Xu Fan''s face seems to be meaningful. Li Yan saw the evil charm of his smile, and his hair was numb. He said quickly, "I will learn, and I will learn well before tomorrow morning." "That''s good. You have a good rest. I''ll pick you up later. Call me if you have something. Do you remember my number?" Li Yan''s head is like a chicken pecking rice, "remember! Remember "Just remember. I''ll see you later." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 600 Li Yan was the only one left in the room. She lay down for a while, turned over and sat up, and scanned the strange room with her eyes. Light blue curtains, wooden desk, white wardrobe, simple dresser, room furnishings simple at a glance, with her style is very similar. Li Yan thought for a moment, moved down from the bed, and then slowly walked to the side of the desk, opened his chair and sat down. This is the room of the body owner, so there must be a lot of life left for her here. thinking, Li Yan opened the drawer and looked at it. See a Chinese homework book, she pulled out to open the cover, the handwriting inside the familiar let her fear. Not much difference between as like as two peas. She can''t believe that she took a pen and wrote it again beside the same word. The 221 comparison was quite different, especially the traces left by her two habits. Li Yan looked at this scene, his hand shook, and his pen was accidentally brought to the ground, making a crack. How could this happen? Isn''t she possessed by others? What is as like as two peas? If she is the original owner, what are the decades of her life in another world? Li Yan felt that he was almost confused. He even doubted whether he was schizophrenic? Who am I? Where am i? What am I doing? This kind of unclear state of the taste is really not taste, no wonder on TV, those amnesia protagonists are struggling to find their own past, she now some can understand. Li Yan tangled in the heart of the blood vessels are almost knotted, or do not know how to distinguish who I am? Just as he was thinking about his temple, there was a knock at the door. As soon as the sound fell, Xu Fan pushed the door and walked in. Seeing Li Yan sitting in front of his desk, he went straight to the desk and said, "why don''t you rest in bed and run to the desk here? What are you looking at?" Li Yan pointed to the open exercise book and asked, "is this my writing?" Xu Fan glanced at her strangely and said faintly, "yes, this is your Chinese homework book. The words are not written by you, but I can''t write them." Li Yan pondered for a while and then asked, "do you think that sometimes I feel like two different people?" "Yes." Xu fanda did not hesitate. When Li Yan heard this, he felt that things had a look. He couldn''t wait to ask, "Oh, really? Tell me about it! " "When you ask me something, you are totally different from when you ask me nothing." Poof Li Yan almost blew a mouthful of salt and soda. "Well, what time is it? Are you ready for lunch "That''s not true, but there''s an unexpected guest at home. Would you like to go down and meet him?" "Uninvited guest, who is it?" "You don''t remember what I said. Just go down and have a look." Xu Fan walks down the stairs with Li Yan in his arms, attracting the eyes of all the people in the living room. Li Yan was seen to be shy in his heart and showed a steady smile on his face. Look, look, you can''t lose two pieces of meat! "You come down, old sun, take the wheelchair to Yan Yan." Xu Shilin politely orders housekeeper sun, but the wheelchair is under the stairs. "No more." Xu Fan holds Li Yan in his arms. Without looking at the wheelchair beside him, Xu Fan goes straight to the sofa in the living room and puts Li Yan down. Sitting on the sofa was a middle-aged man Li Yan had never met. The man seemed surprised to see Li Yan and said, "Li Yan, what did you wake up to?" This kind of other people know her, but she doesn''t know who the other party is. In order to prevent the other party from seeing her amnesia, Li Yan smiles back and says, "I just woke up soon. I haven''t seen you for a long time." "I''m sorry that I''ve been healthy for a long time since I woke up." With just a few words, Li Yan can''t infer what the man said about that year? But from his words we can see that he should have done something sorry for himself. "Why did you do that Li Yan asked on purpose. She wanted to see if she could tell what happened at that time? "The reason why I did that was for Ning Mengya..." Hearing Ning Mengya''s three words, Li Yan only felt his brain humming for a moment, as if there was something exploding, brain benevolence a pumping pain uncomfortable. "A Yan, what''s the matter with you?" Finding that Li Yan''s face is not right, Xu Fan grabs her shoulder and asks for concern. "I''m ok, it''s just a headache. You let me slowly..." After Li Yan finished, he emptied his mind, put his hands on his knees, covered his head and stopped talking. "Li Yuhuai, please leave here now!" Xu Fan''s eyes are sharp to the middle-aged man on the sofa. Li Yuhuai''s face flashed a touch of humiliation, and Feng Shui took turns. Once upon a time, this was the tone of his speech to Xu Fan.Today is Mr. Xu''s birthday. He didn''t serve wine or send out an invitation, but he still licked his face. It''s not that he thinks about the man who once begged for food on his hand, but he wants to take this opportunity to talk to Xu Fan. Because Li''s family is not the same as Li''s. "Sorry, Li Yan, she..." "You don''t have to worry about her. Please get out of here at once." Xu Fan, seeing that he wanted to speak, couldn''t help but shout, "get out of here!" Li Yuhuai''s face was extremely embarrassed. He stood up, clenched his teeth and went to the door. "Ah Yan, how are you? I''ll call the doctor at once After finishing Li Yuhuai, Xu Fan turns to care about Li Yan. "No, I''ll just slow down." After a few minutes, the uncomfortable feeling gradually faded. Li Yan loosened his hand covering his head and sat upright again. Facing Xu Fan''s concerned eyes and Xu''s father''s eyes, Li Yan said apologetically, "I''m sorry to make you worry. I''m all right." Although her head was no longer uncomfortable, a sense of fatigue came from her body. "Nothing is good," Xu Shilin stroke, "from you wake up, the head often so painful?" "No, not once in a while." Xu Fan calmly recalled Li Yan''s headache for several times. After a few minutes, the uncomfortable feeling gradually faded. Li Yan relaxed his hand covering his head and sat upright again. Facing Xu Fan''s concerned eyes and Xu''s father''s eyes, Li Yan said apologetically, "I''m sorry to make you worry. I''m all right." Although her head was no longer uncomfortable, a sense of fatigue came from her body. "Nothing is good," Xu Shilin stroke, "from you wake up, the head often so painful?" "No, not once in a while." Xu Fan calmly recalled Li Yan''s headache for several times, and the last time he had a pain, the last time he had a headache, Xu Fan was calm www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 601 Hearing Li Yan''s questioning, Xu Fan''s face sank and his lips moved slightly. He said, "do you really want to know?" Feeling that Xu Fan didn''t seem willing to mention it, Li Yan opened his eyes and became more curious, "I want to know!" "His name is Li Yuhuai. He is a big flower and a little girl. He is also your ex boyfriend. You almost got engaged." Xu Fan''s expressionless narration made Li yanmu gape. Is the relationship so exciting? I knew she wouldn''t ask. Li Yan looked at Xu Fan awkwardly, "sorry, I don''t remember him, I thought I''m just friends with him Xu Fan glared at her, pretending to pull out a smile, "your relationship with him is not ordinary. You have known him since high school. Your mother didn''t know how much she wanted to marry you to their family at that time." To Xu Fan''s cool eyes, Li Yan felt it. How could he feel that the man in front of him had a sour smell both inside and outside his words. So, is he jealous? It''s still the old vinegar of 800 years ago. Feeling what he had found, Li Yan asked, "did I want to marry them at that time?" Xu Fan''s face turned black when he heard this question. If he hadn''t made trouble on purpose, they would have been engaged. What''s wrong with him. "Why, do you want to revive the old love?" If you are not in the right mood, you will become sour when you export. Yeah? Li Yan choked. She asked the question and thought that she would get a negative answer. Now the negative answer has turned into an affirmative. How can she go on? Seeing Li Yan''s silence, Xu Fan thought that she had been said in her mind. At that moment, the anger of jealousy in her heart surged up. They''ve been friends for five years, and they''ve almost been engaged So even if you lose your memory, even if you don''t remember yourself, do you still feel when you see him? Xu Fan''s face became tighter and tighter, and his eyes became more and more condensed. He clenched his teeth and restrained his emotions from bursting out. "Old love revived?" Looking at Xu Fan''s expression as if he was going to blacken in the next second, Li Yan said in a panic: "don''t be kidding. He is so old. You are much younger and more handsome than he is. I have to be blind to see him!" Puff and hiss - the wire that was about to burn out was watered down, leaving only a wisp of smoke. Hearing Li Yan''s denial and praise, Xu Fan''s expression is still grim, but the haze of his eyes is gradually fading away. "What you said is true? Didn''t mean to tell me to listen to coax me "What do I coax you to do? Am I wrong? You''re not younger than him? No more handsome than him? By the way, his figure looks better than him Xu Fan sipped the corners of his mouth, trying not to let the smile show on his face. How long has it been since I heard her praise? She did not know that her praise could easily make his heart out of the swaying flowers. "You have a little taste." "I''m not blind. I''m good at it." Looking at Xu Fan, whose face became normal, Li Yan felt relieved, "I haven''t seen Mu Yan and Si Yan for so long. Go and see them. I want to take a nap." "I''m tired of climbing stairs. When you lie down, I''ll give you a press." With so many people watching his son, Xu fancai didn''t worry. He said, lifting one leg of Li Yan on his body. "No, no, no!" Li Yangang was scared by his quick coming and going mood. He didn''t dare to work for himself. Xu Fan pressed her leg and whispered, "don''t move!" Li Yan did not dare to move. If you want to press it, he has already pressed it anyway. I don''t know how many times. Li Yan ah q is full of spirit. After relaxing, she feels tired and sleeps in the massage. After simply massaging her legs, she found that Li Yan had fallen asleep. Xu Fan leaned over beside her, stretched out a hand and gently traced her eyebrows and eyes. Her eyes were obstinate and her voice was gentle and murmured: "a Yan, you don''t need to remember those people. Just remember that you are my wife." ¡­¡­ When she woke up, she found herself lying in the bed at home. The window was dark. Why, when did you sleep back home? Slap, reach out to turn on the bedside table lamp, dim light makes the room become bright. Li Yan opened the quilt, sat up and leaned against the head of the bed to cushion his waking up confusion. "You are awake." Xu Fan came from the other room with a bath towel and wet hair. Li Yan looked at him stupidly, with his head tilted, his eyes sliding from his dripping hair to his well-defined abdomen, and then back to his face, "when did we come back?" "It''s been a while since I came back. Are you hungry?" Li Yan felt for a moment, shaking his head in the buffer, "I don''t seem to say happy birthday to your father..." "It doesn''t matter. I said it for you. Are you really not hungry after sleeping so long Xu Fan said that he had come to Li Yan.Li Yan looked at his naked upper body, and saw the water drop from his hair on his chest muscle, and the round water drops were sliding along the skin texture At the sight of the bath towel, a white jade like fiber picked up the finger and connected it to the fingertip. The crystal clear water drops on the tip of his finger are very much like cooked sago. Li Yan''s brain jerked and brought the water drops to his mouth to add. Xu Fan''s heart was beating like thunder by her straightforward and confused eyes, and then was stimulated by her seemingly seductive but unconscious appearance, and her whole body blood was burning fast. Does she know what she''s doing? After Li Yan added his fingers, he was stunned for a moment, and then the whole person came to Qingming. What did she do just now? Is she possessed by aliens? Shocked raised eyelids, the next second into Xu Fan flame warm dark pupil. If Li Yan is an idiot, she can feel the desire and eyes of a man to see a woman, even if she has never seen it before. She seems to have made a big death, what to do? Since waking up in this bed, Xu Fan has never shown a man''s yearning for a woman, whether she is massaging her or helping her clean up. Form is emptiness. What she feel shy about is make him worry about it. Even later, he looks at him with a look of color and emptiness. He has been in the mind to make complaints about his illness or not. Now it seems that she has made a mistake! "Well, don''t look at me like this. I didn''t mean to! I''m just out of my head... " Li Yan shrunk his neck and tried to explain what he had just done, trying to eliminate the flame in his eyes. Since Li Yanhuai was a child, they have never done anything intimate. Over the years, Li Yan has been sleeping in bed. Xu Fan occasionally has ideas, and it is impossible to bully a vegetable. There are a lot of women outside who are willing to post him upside down, but he doesn''t want to pollute himself. It''s just a young and vigorous age. After many years of hard training, the person I like finally wakes up and is in good health. Can he live a life without shame? In fact, Li Yan didn''t wake up long after that, and Xu Fan didn''t have the idea of being impulsive. However, he restrained it. After all, he didn''t recover well and lost his memory. He was afraid that his impulse would frighten others, so he always behaved like a holy monk without seven emotions and six desires. Now, finally can not be a monk! "You, you, you, you, you are not allowed to come back I really don''t Well -- " " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 602 The next day, Li Yan woke up hungry. She opened her eyes and lay on the bed like a salted fish. Her brain was empty and looked at the ceiling. She was stunned for a long time before her eyes turned. She was completely awake. At the thought of last night''s event, Li Yan gritted his teeth to support the mattress and slowly sat up. With her action, the quilt slipped from the shoulder, revealing the nude silk sling. Seeing that the clothes on his body were not the one before, Li Yan grinded his teeth and grabbed the skirt, which was a burst of tearing. After pulling for a few times, he found that he couldn''t move and was gasping for breath. Oh She has been put to sleep! The son of a bitch named Xu Fan, regardless of her wishes, is not a loss to see him grow like that, but he and he are too hard to upset her! She cried, tears came out, he did not stop, do you understand the pity? Li Yan was angry and angry, shy and angry. She grabbed the pillow next to her and beat her. "What are you doing? The pillow is bothering you?" The sudden sound made Li Yan look pale and almost didn''t throw the pillow out, "you Why didn''t you go to work? " Xu Fan''s expression with satisfaction after the joy, gentle tone mixed with a bit of ridicule: "a day off, the company will not collapse, I think you will want to see me when you wake up, so took a half day off, accompany you to have lunch before going to the company." Seeing his energetic appearance, Li Yan got angry and rolled his white eyes and said, "which of your eyes thinks I want to see you?" Xu Fan approached the bed with a smile and said in a soft voice, "are you still angry with me? Last night I was blamed for the rough waves and lack of restraint. I''m here to apologize to you, OK Seeing him coming, Li Yan quickly pulled up the quilt and covered the part under his neck. He cried fiercely: "you are not allowed to come here again. I tell you, if you dare to treat me like that again, I will call the police!" "Call the police," Xu Fanwen couldn''t help laughing. "Do you think the police will take care of the affairs between husband and wife?" Li Yan was stunned. Yes, she seems to be holding the identity of his wife. Then, isn''t she going to be wasted? This is too bullying! She herself is still a big girl who has never opened meat! Li Yan''s face turned red, and he felt like a fish with scales cut on the cutting board. He could only be manipulated by others. He was aggrieved, sad, embarrassed and confused Li Yan clutched the quilt and unconsciously became red in his eyes. When he saw that he made people cry, Xu Fan was very upset, "a Yan, I was wrong, it was all my fault, I shouldn''t, cough It''s too much. What do you want? I''ll depend on you later. Don''t cry, OK Li Yan shriveled his mouth, and the light in his eyes flashed: "then you can''t touch me again!" "That''s no good. You are my wife. It''s your duty to do my wife''s duty. Can''t I always be a monk?" "You can find another woman." "What do you say?" Xu Fan''s expression suddenly became cold and severe. "You can say Li Yan''s voice gradually disappeared in Xu Fan''s eyes. Seeing that she was scared by herself, the whole person quickly retracted into the quilt. Xu Fan sighed in his heart and said with a straight face, "you are not allowed to say that again in the future. Do you hear me?" Li Yan blinked his eyes and nodded again and again. The oppressive feeling from the other side just now made her feel as if she was strangled by destiny''s throat and couldn''t breathe. Is this the legendary Wang Ba Qi? Shouldn''t this kind of thing belong to the old people who live in high position all the year round? "Gu --" Li Yan''s stomach this time did not strive for the sound. "I haven''t eaten since yesterday noon. If you''re hungry, get up and wash. I''ve got food ready for you." Xu Fan became tender and considerate again. Li Yan looked at him, slowly put down the quilt, from the other side of the bed to the ground, barefoot to the bathroom. "Wait a minute." Suddenly stopped by Xu Fan, Li Yan stepped down and asked nervously, "what''s the matter?" "Put on your shoes. The floor is cold inside." Xu Fan said, gently throwing her slippers at her feet. "Thank you." After a dry thanks, Li Yan put on his slippers and left. He didn''t know whether he was walking too fast or his legs were soft. He fell to the ground without two steps. Seeing that she suddenly fell down, Xu Fan took two steps to help people up. "Are you ok? Did you fall anywhere? Did it hurt? " Although there was a carpet on the ground, it didn''t hurt to fall, but Li Yan felt ashamed! What a shame to wrestle on the ground! "I''m ok. Don''t help me. I''m really OK..." Li Yan firmly pushes away Xu Fan, who is supporting her, and walks to the bathroom alone. Xu Fan watched her back disappear behind the door, and then looked at his hands pushed away by her just now, and her eyes showed a trace of gloom. When Li Yan finished washing and rinsing, Xu Fan was no longer in the room. When he looked around, he was not there. Li Yan stroked his chest and sighed.At this time, there was a gurgling sound from his stomach, and he felt hungry. Li Yan opened the closet and picked himself a suit of clothes that were conservative to the neck. "Kowtow, kowtow." No sooner had I changed my clothes and came out, there was a knock outside the bedroom door, "madam, may I come in?" Hearing the voice of Butler Tao, Li Yan replied, "come in." The door opened, and Butler Tao came in with a cart full of food. "Ma''am, these are all the things your husband asked me to prepare for you. Would you like to eat in bed or on the sofa over there "Sofa." When he couldn''t go to the ground before, most of Li Yan ate in bed. "OK." Mr. Tao pushed the cart to the front of the sofa, unfolded the baffle of the car to form a more spacious table top, arranged all the dishes and chopsticks, and finally fixed the brake of the wheel and said, "please use it slowly, madam." "Thank you." Li Yan sat down on the sofa and looked at the table full of his favorite food. He picked up his chopsticks and started eating. After a stormy meal, Li Yan felt his bulging belly and leaned lazily on the sofa to enjoy the satisfaction after dinner. The housekeeper Tao, who had been guarding the door, noticed that Li Yan had finished his meal and went downstairs to make a pot of tea and brought it up. "Are you ready, madam? When I''m done eating, I''ll take it away. " Li Yan squinted his eyes and said lazily, "withdraw, I have finished." Housekeeper Tao took a look at Xu Fan, who was holding the teapot in one hand behind him. He quickly took the cart away and brought the door up by the way. Li Yan narrowed his eyes and was enjoying it. He handed over a beautiful tea cup with one hand in the slant. "Thank you, housekeeper Tao. Your service is so thoughtful." "You''re welcome." It''s not Butler Tao''s voice! Li Yan hands a shake, boiling hot tea splashed a few drops, finger a pain, hands of the cup Bang Ji fell to the ground. "Let me see if it''s hot enough?" Xu Fan hurriedly put down the teapot and picked up Li Yan''s hand to check. Seeing that her fingers were red two places, she was really distressed and regretted. "Don''t move, I''ll get some ice water!" Li Yan saw his guilt and self reproach appearance, quickly pulled him to comfort: "I''m ok, just a little bit hot, it doesn''t matter." Xu Fan, of course, refused. He pressed her on the sofa and ran to get ice water. Li Yan shook some of his hot hands and saw the cup that had fallen on the ground. He bent down to pick it up and put it on the tea table. After a few minutes, Xu Fan ran back with a bottle of ice mineral water. He unscrewed the lid and put Li Yan''s hand on the top of the cup and began to pour. The hand that is drenched with ice water is really comfortable. "Are you better?" Xu Fan asked with concern. Li Yan raised his head. "It''s much better. Thank you." "Thank you," she said www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 603 Li Yan glanced at him, and said in a continuous voice, "yes, I know!" Then he twisted his wrist and pulled out his hand. Xu Fan''s eyes fell on his empty hand, and the corners of his mouth were not clear. He stood up and said, "there is scalding medicine at home. I''ll go and paint some for you. "No more!" Li Yan stopped him in a hurry. In fact, he splashed a few drops of hot water. Although it was a little red, it didn''t blister and swell. It was enough to pour ice water to cool him down. It was so troublesome to apply medicine. Xu Fan put her scalded fingers into a glass filled with ice water and said, "your skin is always delicate. You are not afraid of ten thousand, just in case, or coating medicine is safer." Li Yan said with a smile: "I really don''t need it. It''s not so delicate. I''m not a popsicle, but it can''t be melted if I''m scalded." Xu Fan lowered her eyes, looked at her eyes, and said in a light tone: "you don''t want to trouble me, do you?" Li Yan was stunned, and his eyes wandered for a moment. "No, no, no, no, you think too much, I just don''t think it''s necessary, really!" She found that Xu Fan really loves the original owner of the body and cares about it very much. Meticulous care, gentle and considerate company, intimate attachment of love, often let her feel like a shameless thief, secretly occupied the happiness of others. She did not know how to tell him that she was not his wife, she was just a ghost from outside. But with the body of the original owner of the more understanding of the personality, she is now a little uncertain who she is? Before everything is clear, she doesn''t want to be too close to Xu Fan because she is afraid that one day when the truth is revealed, she will hurt others and hurt herself. Her eyes were so guilty that she didn''t even dare to look at him. Xu Fan could see that she was lying. But see through do not speak out, from small to large, she said coax his words more! Xu Fan hooked up the corner of his lips and said with a smile, "don''t paint it. When it comes to blisters, don''t cry for pain." "Don''t worry, you won''t have blisters!" Xu Fan''s words became a proverb. At noon, Li Yan felt a little pain in his fingers. When he looked closely, he found that his fingers were red and there were two more irregular blisters. Looking at the two said big not small, said small blisters, Li Yan poked, pumping the corner of his eye silent. Hit the face to come too fast, the face hurts! This bubble must not be seen by Xu Fan, or he will laugh at himself in his heart! "Housekeeper Tao, do you have any needles at home?" Li Yan decided to destroy the corpse first. "Yes, madam. What do you want a needle for? If you need to sew anything, just let me know. " "No, no, no, it''s not sewing, but it''s a little useful. Can you get me one?" "Sure. Just a moment, please." Housekeeper Tao quickly found a box of needles and thread. He took out one of the needles and handed it to Li Yan and said, "madam, what do you want to do? Don''t you really need help?" "No, no, you keep busy, don''t worry about me." After getting the needle, Li Yan was embarrassed to poke bubbles in front of others in the living room, so he rolled his wheelchair to the corridor of the back door, where the light was good and there was no one else. After confirming that there was no one around, Li Yan took the needle in his left hand, raised his right hand, and poked the tip of the needle into the skin of the blister Li Yan is a right-handed man. He can''t hold the needle with his left hand. He trembles and tries several times without getting into it. "Oh, I''m so anxious! Why am I not left-handed? " Feeling his left hand as if he were a third degree disabled, Li Yan was annoyed to make a sound. "I''ll help you. "Good!" When she heard that she wanted to help herself, Li Yan readily agreed. After that, she reflected who was talking. She turned around, and it was certainly the last person she wanted to see. Li Yan subconsciously hid his hand, and said with a smile: -- When did you come? " Xu fan saw her action in his eyes, moved two steps to her and said, "give me the needle." "Needle, what needle? I don''t know what you''re talking about Li Yan said goodbye to the needle on his back. Then he stretched out his hand and said, "look, where is the needle in my hand?" Xu fan doesn''t refute her. She just looks at her with eyes fixed on what she knows. Li Yan began to look at him with innocent eyes. After a long time, he couldn''t stand it. "Well, I''ve lost. I''ll give you the needle!" After recognizing the loss, he wants to touch the needle pinned on the back with his backhand. Before the hand is reversed, he is caught by Xu Fan. "Don''t move. I''ll do it." Don''t poke your hand again. Let him come. Xu Fan takes the needle that Li Yan hides behind her back, and takes her dodgy right hand and takes a glance at the blister on it. He squats down and pinches her blistered finger with his thumb and pick-up finger. His right hand grabs the needle and carefully stabs the tip of the needle into the bubble. The two blisters were soon finished. The water in them was squeezed out, and the skin collapsed. Xu Fan did not know where to find a box of ointment, squeezed a little and put it on his red finger. Then he took out a small roll of gauze and wrapped up the medicated fingers separately.In a few minutes, Li Yan''s hand was finished. Xu Fanshou used the things, raised his eyelids and looked at her and said, "I''ll bandage you again in the evening and apply the medicine twice tomorrow. It should be OK." "Thank you..." Li Yan looked at the bandaged hand, thank you. He opened his mouth and was about to blurt out. Suddenly, he remembered what he had said before, and his tongue swerved. "No, that, I-I mean, you''re really pretty dressed." Although his pronunciation was not complete, Xu Fan couldn''t hear it. He stood up and touched Li Yan''s head with his spare hand. His voice sighed and said, "forget it, you can say what you want to say. Don''t be so careful." Li Yan raised his head, looked at the tenderness in his eyes, lowered his head and said, "I''m sorry, I didn''t listen to your advice, otherwise it won''t be like this." Seeing her, she bowed her head and confessed her mistake. Xu fanxin was all cotton padded. She said in a soft voice: "I''m sorry. To say I''m sorry, it''s up to me. If I didn''t make a sudden noise to scare you, you wouldn''t burn your hands." "Yes, it''s your fault!" Li Yan suddenly raised his head and echoed. Xu Fanwen was stunned. Then he heard her chuckle and squint. It''s just two blisters. It''s not a big deal. Don''t you think it''s stupid for them to apologize so tired and crooked? Xu Fan put his hand over her head and rubbed it, and the corners of her mouth rose. "It''s noon time, sir and madam. We can have lunch." Hearing the speech, Xu Fan said to Li Yan, "let''s go and eat." Li Yan touched his stomach, no appetite said: "I just had a lot of breakfast, now I am not hungry, I will not eat." Xu Fan eyebrows a pick, "you let me sit there alone to eat?" "You''re not a child. What''s wrong with eating alone? You don''t need to be fed." Listen to what this said, Xu Fan grinds his teeth secretly, "I seem to have helped you?" Li Yan side of the head cool way: "how, you still want to coerce benefactor plan to repay?" Pushing the wheelchair, Xu Fan smiles behind her. "How about taking this as a negative example to Muyan and Siyan?" "Ha ha I suddenly feel as if I have an appetite! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 604 After dinner, Xu Fan went to work in the company in the afternoon, and Li Yan did rehabilitation training alone at home. After that, it was two hours later, and it was very salty. As soon as the salted fish came out of the bath, housekeeper Tao told her that Li''s mother would come back later. What is she doing here? Didn''t you just meet yesterday? For this Li mother, Li Yan sometimes feels quite speechless to her. For example, she often admonishes her to be optimistic about Xu Fan and not to give other women an opportunity to take advantage of her. She also taught how to find out how to find a way for a man to look for a junior outside. Hearing that Li Yan was embarrassed, she couldn''t help feeling in her heart. How many junior did she have to fight to sum up so much experience? Of course, for her words, Li Yan is basically in the left ear and out in the right ear. After all, she has not yet figured out whether her soul pierces him or whether her personality is split. What''s more, whether it''s soul wear or split, she seems not qualified to take charge of other people''s husband. Housekeeper Tao said to wait a moment. Just wait a minute. Li Yan just sat down in a wheelchair. Before his buttocks were hot, Li''s mother arrived with a bag. "Yan Yan, go shopping with your mother! Just now, the teller called me and said that a lot of new bags had just come to AI Mashi. I''d like to choose two bags with me! " Li Yan said that the lack of interest, "you have put a cabinet of bags in your wardrobe, but it is not enough to carry it?" "Those are the old models of last season. I haven''t bought them this season yet." Li Wanmei asks her daughter to go out together, not only to buy bags, but also to take her out to breathe and show the meaning of display, so that people can know that her daughter is awake, and those who want to make a lot of ideas don''t think about it. "Yan Yan, go with your mother! Look at you. You''ve been awake for so long. You haven''t been out of the house. You haven''t bought any clothes. Your clothes are years ago It''s true. The comfortable casual clothes Li Yan wears are really bought a few years ago. The cabinet is not without new clothes, a large number of new season new models without cutting tags, but she can''t hold it. She doesn''t want to wear them, so she knows that she is very considerate when she stares at some old clothes. "Mom, I think this dress is very good." "What''s the matter? You''re going to take off the ball! No, you must go out with your mother today, and you must add some clothes! " Finally, Li Yan was pushed out by Li''s mother, along with Comrade Xiaohei. Several people drove to the largest and most luxurious shopping mall. As soon as they got off the car, Li''s mother pushed Li Yan straight to the love horse poetry counter. The counter sister saw Li Wanmei and her eyes lit up. Oh, big customers are coming! "Evening eyebrow, you are here! I haven''t seen you for a long time. Are you new Familiar cabinet sister warmly welcome up, a mouth on Li Wanmei said not close mouth. "No, you can see it! However, I did change a set of skin care products recently. Do you really look younger? " The cabinet sister looked at it carefully and said, "it seems that your skin is indeed more glossy than before." Li Wanmei touched his face, between the eyebrows and eyes can not say comfortable complacency, "is it, it seems that the effect of expensive things is good." "It''s a natural, ordinary thing. It''s not worthy of Mrs. Xu! Just now, we have a batch of new bags in our store. There are two most popular limited edition bags. Do you like them "Good! Where is it? " As soon as I heard that there was a limited edition, Li Wanmei''s interest immediately rose. Li Yan didn''t have much enthusiasm for this brand of bags. Seeing Li''s mother''s eagerness, she took the initiative to say, "you go and have a look. I''ll take a look here myself." "Then I will go!" Finish saying, the person then with ark elder sister head also don''t return to walk. Li Yan asked Xiaohei to push himself around the bags around the hall. Originally, there was a cabinet sister who wanted to follow Li Yan''s service, but she refused, "I want to look at it by myself. You don''t have to worry about me." All the guests said so. Besides, Li Yan didn''t look like she would buy this kind of bag, so the cabinet sister let her look at it casually. Li Yan saw the eye-catching bag, while commanding Xiaohei to take it to himself, while gossiping with him: "Xiaohei, do you have a girlfriend?" Xiao Hei shook his head. "No Li Yan was playing with her bag and asked, "if you have a girlfriend, will you buy her a bag here?" Xiao Hei shook his head, "No "Why? I think it''s too expensive. It''s not cost-effective, or can''t give up? " "It''s too expensive to buy." "Isn''t your salary very high?" "I want to save money to buy a house." "Ambitious!" Li Yan compared a thumb, but because of this action, the diamond bag fell under her feet. "My God, how did you drop this bag on the ground! The drill on it is easy to break! If it''s broken, you have to pay for it! " Just after going to the bathroom, a long hair cabinet sister who came in from outside just saw this scene. Her heart leaped as if she had been electrified and screamed to Li Yan.Li Yan was scared out of her feet and stepped on her bag. With her head in her arms, the long haired cupboard girl looked like she was going to faint You''ve stepped on it "I''m sorry, I didn''t hold my hand steady just now. I dropped it on the ground accidentally. If it''s broken, I''ll pay for it." Long hair cabinet sister knelt on the ground, picked up her bag with pain on her face. Hearing Li Yanfeng''s light words, she glanced at Li Yan, and roared with disdain: "compensation, can you afford to pay? The buckle of this bag is inlaid with more than one carat of real diamonds. You think it is a water drill This attitude is a little too much, but Li Yan felt that he had made a mistake first. "I''m really sorry. I didn''t mean to. Do you want to see if it''s broken first?" This low attitude in the eyes of the long hair cabinet sister makes her more sure that Li Yan is just the kind of person who comes in to have a look but can''t afford it. "We must make a thorough inspection of the bag to make sure there is no problem before you can leave. If there is any damage, you must buy it at the original price." "This bag is not very practical. It''s useless for me to buy it. Otherwise, you can see where it''s broken and whether it can be repaired. I''ll pay for the repair." "No, this bag is brand new. If there is any damage, you must buy it for the original price!" "Annie, what are you talking to the guest?" The store manager, who had been serving another guest, heard the dispute and came to inquire about the situation. "Store manager, you see, just now this guest dropped his bag on the ground and stepped on it. I don''t know where it was broken?" As soon as the shop manager heard that the bag had been dropped, his face changed slightly. Then he took a look at Li Yan, who was sitting in the wheelchair. He remembered that she had come in with Mrs. Xu, and said with a professional smile, "this guest, you just accidentally dropped your bag, didn''t you?" Li Yan generously admitted: "yes." "In that case, I''m sorry. We have to take this bag for a comprehensive inspection. If there is any damage, you may need to compensate for some repair costs properly." "It doesn''t matter. If there is any damage, I will accompany you." The store manager handed the bag to the long hair cabinet sister and motioned her to take it for inspection. The long hair cabinet sister stopped talking. The store manager repeatedly indicated that the boss was not happy to take the bag away. "I''m sorry, miss. Our shop assistant is in a hurry at the moment. I hope you don''t mind. You may not know that if the bag is damaged in the shop, the salary of the cabinet sister will be deducted. Please don''t worry with her in general. I''m here to apologize for her. " Li Yan is not unreasonable. The store manager said so. She didn''t bother to argue with the cabinet sister. So she laughed, which was a revelation. But when Li Yan thought it was just like this and continued to look at the bag, a fashionable and noble looking woman came to Li Yan in front of her. "Are you the one who broke the angel''s bag?" Li Yan looks at her black question mark face, angel bag? What the hell is that? "You are..." "You don''t care who I am, who let you drop that bag. Do you know that bag is my eye? If it breaks down a little bit, I''m not finished with me! " Long hair cabinet sister while checking the bag inlaid with each diamond, while taking a disdainful glance at Li Yan, as if to say, I can''t clean you up, there are people to clean you up for me! "Look at this woman, you have a strange disease "Do you have any quality? If you drop my bag, you dare to roll your eyes with me. If you are disabled and don''t stay at home properly, you will not be afraid that your wheelchair will pollute other people''s floors when you run to a luxury store!" "What''s wrong with you? Is this shop your home or the floor you mop?" "You Do you know who I am? A cripple dare to talk to me like this. Believe it or not, I''ll have you thrown out of here now "I don''t talk to people with long brains. Hei, let''s go." Li Yan is too lazy to pay attention to her, so she is ready to leave. "You dare say I have a long brain! You''re a big brain! Stop for you The woman was so angry that she had already taken a fancy to the angel''s bag. Her boyfriend was willing to swipe her card, so she couldn''t wait to run over. As soon as she got to the counter, Annie said that the bag had been dropped, and there was a fire. But she put her words out of the circle of girlfriends. If she can''t get the perfect angel''s bag today, how can she get along in the circle of girlfriends? Xiao Hei would not listen to any woman''s words, and then he pushed Li Yan away. "I said stop, are you deaf?" Under the anger of the woman, she ran over a few steps and stopped in front of Li Yan. Li Yan thought that this woman went out to quarrel with others. There was something wrong with her skull! "What do you want?" "You swear, you drop my bag, and apologize to me until I''m satisfied!" Xiaohei stopped in front of Li Yan and said with a straight face, "Miss, please don''t make trouble without reason.""If you make trouble without reason, I will make trouble out of nothing. What''s the matter? Do you want to beat me as a man? " The woman not only didn''t flinch, but also got strong. She took out her mobile phone and said scornfully, "don''t think you have a boyfriend. My boyfriend is the manager of this shopping mall. He can come here with a call from me." With that, she rang her boyfriend''s phone. "Hello, honey, someone bullied me in the mall. Come here I''m in the love horse poetry counter Hang up the phone, the woman looked at Li Yan with complacent and disdainful eyes and said, "it''s too late for you to apologize now. It''s too late to wait for my boyfriend to come over." "You''re sick. My wife didn''t do anything wrong. Why should I apologize to you?" The woman curled her mouth and said in a strange tone: "Oh, my wife, do you think any cat or dog can be called a wife?" Li Yan looked up and found that although the cabinet sister who was working in the shop also noticed the situation here, no one wanted to come over to persuade him. They pretended that they had nothing to do with themselves in front of the melon eaters. Customers are God. How dare mortals participate in the battle of gods! At this time, the long hair cabinet sister had already checked the whole Angel bag, and finally she found a tiny damage. If it was not deliberately found, the damage would not have been found at all, or in other words, the layman could not find it at all. When she found the damaged cabinet sister, she felt that she had grasped Li Yan''s handle and hurried over with her bag and said, "Miss, this bag has been broken by you in a place!" Li Yan took a look at the place pointed by the elder sister of the long hair cabinet. He didn''t see what was broken. He was just about to take it over and have a closer look. As soon as his hand was stretched out, the bag was snatched by a woman. The woman snatched the bag very fast. The decoration in the shape of angel wings on the bag lock was pricked. After Li Yan crossed the back of his hand, he immediately left a red mark, and Li Yan gave a painful hiss. When the woman saw Li Yan, she did not apologize. Instead, she gloated and said, "you deserve to be cheap!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 605 Seeing the scar on Li Yan''s hand, Xiaohei grabbed the woman''s hand in anger and snapped, "what''s the matter with you? Make an apology to our wife The woman was small black fierce a Leng, "you do what, quickly let me go!" As she spoke, she struggled, and felt her hand as if she had been clamped by a pair of forceps. Suddenly, she felt angry and anxious in her heart and shrieked out: "impolite! Help! Someone is rude Xiaohei quickly abandoned her hand and said with disdain: "don''t worry, I can''t see such a woman as you even if I''m blind!" "You, you..." The woman raised her head and pointed to Xiao Hei, which made her fingers tremble with anger. Although Xiaohei is called Xiaohei, in fact, he is tall and big with bulging muscles. His appearance is rough, his skin is dark, his face is stiff and his eyes are staring. He looks fierce. Because of this, although the woman is angry and angry, she does not dare to be rude to Xiaohei. The woman did not dare to scold Xiao Hei, who looked bad. She turned the muzzle of the gun to Li Yan, who was ready to sit in the wheelchair. Persimmons could not be pinched with soft hands! "Let me apologize to you for being disabled. Don''t even dream about it! Not on the back of your hand gently rowed a, and no bleeding, feiqing what force? You should be honored to be included in such a bag that you can''t afford for a lifetime Li Yan was also infuriated by the woman who felt good about herself. What a big forest there is! "Since you feel honored, why don''t you draw more lines on your face with that bag?" "How can you talk, you cripple! Just like you, "the woman looked up and down at Li Yan with disdain in her eyes and said," can you compare with me? " Xiaohei stood beside Li Yan and said contemptuously, "do you know who she is, she is Mr. Xu Fanxu''s wife. It''s not worthy of you to carry shoes to our wife like this!" "What are you talking about? Is she Xu Fan''s wife? Don''t daydream too much! If she is Xu Fan''s wife, then I am Xu Fan''s mother! " Hearing what she said, Xiao Hei scolded, "you should pay attention to the key points when you speak!" Two to one, the other side has a man to help. The woman who feels weak and weak has turned her head several times to look at the door of the store. Why hasn''t her boyfriend come? At this time, a man who was about 40 years old, with a stomach of three or four months, came in with two security guards. "Here I am, my dear! You''re here at last. I''m going to be bullied to death by this pair of dogs and men! " When a woman sees a man, she bumps over and complains with the man''s arm. "What''s the matter? Who bullied you?" "it''s them. The woman in the wheelchair broke the bag in the store. It''s the one I''ve been looking at for a long time and you just agreed to buy it for me! She broke my bag, I asked her to apologize to me, she didn''t want to, but also scolded me! It''s terrible to scold After telling Li Yan''s case, the woman pointed to Xiaohei and said, "there''s that man. He started with me and wanted to beat a woman!" After listening to the woman''s words, the man glared at Li Yan and Xiao Hei, and said with dignity: "who are you two? What''s the matter? Do you know that this is a large shopping mall. If you dare to run to Emma''s counter to make trouble, believe me or not, I''ll let the security guard take you to the police station. " The woman glared at Li Yan with a proud look and sarcastic tone: "dear, they are so funny that they say that the disabled is the wife of Mr. Xu. Do you think it''s a joke to death?" The man showed the same eyes as the woman before, and looked up and down at Li Yan, "she is not fit to lick shoes for Mr. Xu!" When Li Yan and Xiao Hei heard this, they both jerked their lips. "Do you hear that, my dear, you are not worthy to lick your shoes for Mr. Xu, so it''s time to wake up! Apologize to me or let the security guard take you to the police station and choose for yourself? " The cabinet sister Annie anxiously winked at the woman and said, "Miss Huang, she hasn''t paid for her broken bag yet." "Tell her how much you want to pay for it." "This bag is out of print. The repair cost is at least 20000 yuan. Would you like to pay by cash or by card, miss?" Annie asked Li Yan for money. Li Yan remembered that he was pushed out directly by his mother Li. He didn''t take anything with him. He couldn''t help turning his eyes to Xiao Hei. "Madam, I have enough money in my card," said Xiao Hei in an embarrassed low voice Li Yan paused for a moment and said to Annie, "I just came in with my mother. She is looking at her bag in the VIP reception room. When she has picked up the bag, she will give you the compensation. Is that ok?" When the woman saw that Li Yan couldn''t even afford to pay for 20000 yuan, the disdain on her face was almost materialized. "If you don''t have money to pay, you can''t pay for it. What kind of garlic is there? Why didn''t I see your mother in the VIP room? I think you just want to find an excuse to slip away! Annie, you can keep an eye on this disabled person, or you will have to pay for the repair cost yourself! " "Thanks for reminding me!" Annie repeatedly agreed. Dear Li Ang, if you want to make a big apology to the disabled, I''m sure it''s good enough for you to make a big apology for me"Fart, my wife won''t apologize to you. It''s you who need to apologize. You''ve scratched Mrs. Xu. I suggest you''d better apologize now and ask Mrs. Xu''s forgiveness, or you''ll be in trouble if you make trouble to Mr. Xu! " When a man was there, the woman yelled: "honey, look at them, they are dogs biting LV Dongbin! They can be sent to the police station! " The man sneered and said, "she is Mr. Xu''s wife. It happens that Mr. Xu is visiting the shopping mall this afternoon. If you have the ability to call Mr. Xu and ask him to come over." Xiaohei takes a look at Li Yan. Seeing that she has no objection, she takes out her mobile phone and gives Xu Fan a call. "Hello, Mr. Xu. Are you in peace mall? My wife and I are in the love horse poem counter Well, good Xiao Hei answered and handed the mobile phone to Li Yan. Li Yan took it and put it in his ear and gave it a sound. Inside came Xu Fan Qinglang''s magnetic voice, "a Yan, buy whatever you like. I''ll come to pay for you." "Well, well, I''ll wait for you." Li Yan handed back the lost phone to Xiaohei. Looking at Li Yan''s calm and self-confident appearance, the woman sneered: "pretend, you just pretend to call anyone, do you think we will believe it?" The man''s face was disdainful and sneered, while Annie turned her lips in disdain. "If you don''t believe it, just wait. If you have such a young mother, he should see him." The woman sneered and said, "make a mystery. I think you are just procrastinating!" Li Wanmei picked out two or three bags at this time and was ready to ask her daughter for advice. She went out and found her daughter was surrounded by several people. She could not help but come over and asked, "Yan Yan, what are you doing?" "Mom, I broke someone''s bag. They want me to lose money." Annie is silly. Mrs. Xu is a VIP in the shop. Who knows she is the wife of a rich family. Now when she hears Li Yan calling her mother, she just feels a chill on her back and has a bad premonition. See Li Wanmei, the woman said impolitely: "you are her mother, not like your daughter is also to rub bag?" The cabinet sister, who accompanied Li''s mother, listened to this, and her face turned green. "This lady, don''t talk nonsense. Mrs. Xu is our VIP customer." "What''s wrong with VIP? Who''s not a VIP? Her daughter broke my favorite bag. She didn''t even have an apology. What''s the matter? She deserves to recite love horse poem!" Li Wanmei is a face loving person. She was so angry that her blood pressure went up. "Where''s that girl? What''s wrong with my daughter''s falling bag? What''s the matter with her throwing all the bags in this room?" "Oh, yes, you really think your daughter is Mr. and Mrs. Xu! She''s so disabled that she''s not fit to lick her shoes for Mr. Xu! " As soon as the woman''s voice fell, a cold magnetic male voice came from the outside. "She doesn''t deserve it. You deserve it." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 606 "Xu, Mr. Xu! Why are you here? " Seeing the sudden appearance of Xu Fan, the man''s jaw was shocked to fall down. Xu Fan glanced at him coldly, "can''t I come?" "No, no, I didn''t mean that." The man''s awkward and nervous incoherence. It is a woman. When she sees Xu Fan at a close distance, she finds that she is more handsome than the one in the photo. Her eyes are full of amazement and admiration. She looked at Xu Fan, who was striding forward involuntarily, and stretched out her right hand. "Hello, Mr. Xu! My name is Huang Xu Fan didn''t even give her a corner of the eye, so she passed her. She went straight to the wheelchair and said gently to Li Yan, "if I knew you would come here, I would accompany you." Li Yan didn''t care about it. "I didn''t think of it. I came with my mother." Seeing their natural and intimate expressions, the woman exclaimed, "Mr. Xu, this woman is not really your wife?" Li Wanmei heard the speech and snorted haughtily, "Xu Fan, you came at the right time. These people don''t believe that my daughter is your wife. Tell them, is my daughter your wife?" "She is my wife, of course." Xu Fanping''s quiet affirmative answer makes men fall into ice caves, while women''s eyes are filled with envy and jealousy, as well as a trace of panic. "Mr. Xu, I''m really sorry. I''m blind. I don''t recognize Mount Tai! It''s all a misunderstanding! Misunderstanding! Don''t take it to heart The man eagerly bow to Xu Fan to apologize, hoping that time can go back. Xu Fan listened to his red faced apology. He was expressionless and did not speak. His concerned eyes swept Li Yan from top to bottom, and finally fell on the back of her slender hand on her knee, where there was a very obvious red mark. Because Li Yan had not been exposed to the sun for more than three years, his already white skin was even more white and luminous, so even though the scar did not draw blood, it was still a bit eye-catching. "What''s the matter with your hands? Isn''t it all right at noon? " Xu Fan picked up her hand, and her eyes were full of heartache. Li Yan raised his eyelids, glanced at the woman, and said faintly, "well, it''s nothing. This young lady may think that I don''t deserve that bag, and she scratched it for me when I snatched it. She said, "it''s my pleasure to have that bag shared." "Did you scratch my wife''s hand?" Xu Fan''s cold and indifferent eyes did not have the slightest temperature to look at the woman surnamed Huang. The woman instantly felt as if she had been blown by the north wind and was cold all over her body. She shrank for a moment and immediately turned her eyes to her boyfriend. Whining Mr. Xu''s eyes were so terrible that he felt like falling into an ice cave when he looked at him. "Dear, dear Pa - "the sudden slap on the face caught the woman off guard. After the man slapped his hands, he roared: "kiss your sister, who is your dear! I want you to be more restrained, but you don''t listen to me. You know that you are competitive and vain! Mrs. Xu is such a valuable person that you can touch! Not only the words collide, but also scratch people''s hands, on your two hooves, chopped down are not enough to compensate others! If you don''t get Mrs. Xu''s forgiveness, we don''t need to be engaged to get married! " A woman was beaten in the head, and then heard what the man said that he would not be engaged if he was not allowed to be forgiven by his wife! She now all good days and high-end consumption are relying on this man, if the loss of this man, also means the loss of rich and decent life. No, she can''t. She doesn''t want to go back to living on a little salary every month! The woman rushed to hold the man''s arm and cried and hawed, "honey, I know I''m wrong! I''m going to apologize to Mrs. Xu! " After that, she turned to Li Yan, with five finger marks on half of her face. She was humble and low spirited, "Mrs. Xu, I''m sorry, it''s all my fault! I apologize. I didn''t mean to scratch your hand I''m sorry, I''m sorry. Could you forgive me a lot The woman under the five fingerprints of the appearance of a low apology, looking at it is really pitiful and helpless, to see the next teller and store manager face showed a few sympathy and pity. "I really want to forgive you," Li Yan said, lifting the back of his hand. "But if I do this, I will feel sorry for the scar on my hand." A woman listened, turned to look at the man, see a man a pair of you don''t look at me, I don''t use the disdain expression, her heart a horizontal, Dong a kneeling on the ground. "Mrs. Xu, I''m sorry. Please forgive me. As long as you forgive me, I can do whatever I want." This kneeling scared Li Yan, "what are you doing?" "Mrs. Xu, you see Miss Huang kneels down and apologizes to you. It''s sincere enough. Please forgive her this time." The store manager opened a mouth, the cabinet sister who served Li Wanmei also agreed to help and said a good word, "Mrs. Xu, you don''t care about villains. Forgive her." As the cause of all this, Annie squeezed her head and nervously to the side. She held her breath to try to reduce her sense of existence, so as not to burn herself accidentally.Hearing everyone pleading for a woman, Li Yan raised his head and took a look at Xu Fan. Seeing that his face was as heavy as water, he did not show any intolerable look in his eyes. He could not help laughing. She suddenly remembered that she had heard a cross talk actor say on the Internet that aroused a lot of people''s sympathy. She should not persuade her to be kind without suffering from others. This seems to be very ungrateful, but it said a lot of people''s heart. Seeing the smile on Li Yan''s face, the manager asked, "Mrs. Xu, what are you laughing at?" "I''m thinking, you are really a kind-hearted person, worthy of being the cabinet sister of luxury goods counter. Your quality is high." Store manager and teller are showing modest professional smile, "where where where." "Since you are so kind, you must be very willing to help this Miss Huang. My requirements are not high. As long as you draw a scar like mine on the back of your hand, how about this matter?" The store manager and the teller who helped to talk were all dumbfounded. Their eyes fell on the red mark on the back of Li Yan''s hand. Although there was no bleeding, they could see the broken skin which had been scratched up, which was very painful at a glance. "This, this..." Xu Fanben also worried about whether Li Yan would be soft hearted. Seeing that the cabinet sister was hated by her two words and could not speak, she put her heart back. The woman thought that she was so low spirited that she had already made a full gesture. When she heard someone speak for her, she was even more lucky. She thought that Li Yan would definitely hinder her face from turning into something big and small. As a result, before she could be happy, the cabinet sister''s dishonored face couldn''t make a sound. "Mrs. Xu, I didn''t mean to. In fact, it was Annie who told me that you broke my bag. Then she said that you came to rub the bag. I was angry and said that I said something bad to you. She encouraged me. I didn''t mean to do it!" The woman caught sight of Annie shrinking behind the store manager and refused to say a good word for herself. She was so angry that she remembered what Annie had said to her. She was so quick that she put half of the blame on Annie. Seeing the fierce fire of the war, she burned herself. Facing the inquiring eyes of the store manager and another cabinet sister, Annie''s face was white. "I, I, I don''t, no! I follow the process... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 607 The manager''s expression was slightly sluggish when she heard the words from Mr. Zhang. However, she quickly responded and said, "no matter who introduced you, what we do is the service industry. If the customer is not well served, there is no need to stay in the store!" "Mr. and Mrs. Xu, our store also has a part of responsibility for today''s business. If you have any requirements, please do not hesitate to ask. I promise to try my best to meet your requirements within my ability." "Mrs. Xu, you''ve heard that I''m not clear about people. I was provoked by others, and I didn''t mean to pick on you. I''ll give you a lot of praise." The man also saw the opportunity and said, "Mr. Xu, my girlfriend is young and ignorant. We will pay for all the compensation for this bag. As for the wound on your wife''s hand, we are also willing to pay for the medical expenses. If you still feel that it is not enough, we will draw a line on my girlfriend''s hand." When a woman hears a man''s words, she feels a little moved and feels that he still loves himself. But when she hears the last sentence, her expression of emotion is frozen in her face. Xu Fan lowered his eyes and looked at Li Yan, who looked calm on the wheelchair and asked, "a Yan, what do you think?" They apologized and knelt down. They lowered their posture to the soil. If they didn''t let go, they would be bullied. "Come on, that''s it." Li Yan sighed, turned his head to Li''s mother and said, "Mom, have you picked a good bag? Let''s go to check out." "Oh, I''ve picked two or three that I can see. Which one do you want to choose for me?" Li Wanmei said this, disdainful glance at the bully Li Yan, let you bully my daughter, now know wrong! See Li Yan want to expose this matter, Xu Fan Light way: "since my wife said, forget it." "Thank you! Thank you, Mr. and Mrs. Xu! " After saying thanks, the store manager and the man gasped and helped the woman up from the ground. I know that Li Yan is Mr. Xu''s wife, and Li Wanmei is Mr. Xu''s mother-in-law. The cabinet sister who was responsible for entertaining Li Wanmei was so happy that she could blossom. This is an absolute big client. She has to wait on her! "Mrs. Xu, these three bags that your mother likes are all new goods in the store. These two bags are global limited edition. Although they are not limited edition, they are very popular. They will be ordered by regular customers as soon as they arrive. Do you think you should take these two bags or three bags together?" Li Yan''s eyes slipped around on the three bags, feeling as if it was like that, "Mom, you can choose which one you like, I think it''s OK." Hearing this, Li Wanmei turned her head to Xu Fan with dissatisfaction, "what do you think?" "I think it''s OK, too." Xu fan knows Li Wanmei''s implication, but he pretends he doesn''t understand. "Really, why don''t you have any constructive opinions? I didn''t want to ask you if I knew it already! " Li Wanmei brought her daughter over. In fact, she was a little bit small. She thought her daughter saw that she could not choose between several bags. She would be so generous that she would pack them all. Unexpectedly, her daughter didn''t mean to pay for her. In fact, Li Wanmei can afford it, but even if she can afford it, she will still feel pain in her own money. "That''s it." Li Wanmei pointed to one of the non limited edition. The cabinet sister saw Li Wanmei only picked one. Although she was a little disappointed, she was very happy to sell one. "OK, I''ll wrap it for you. Do you pay by card or by cash? " "Credit card." Li Wanmei glanced at Xu Fan and saw that he took out his credit card from his bag as if he didn''t hear the cabinet sister''s words. "Oh, yes At this time, Li Yan suddenly said, "Mom, I want to pay the money you also brush it!" Li Wanmei is really going to roll her eyes, "you have a husband here, and I am a mother to help you swipe your card. Will your conscience not hurt?" It is said that the daughter is a mother''s intimate little cotton padded jacket. I''m afraid it''s not a fake daughter. Li Yan''s eyes drifted awkwardly, "Hey, you''re not by the way." The main reason is that she thinks that she may not be Xu Fan''s real wife. She feels that she has a psychological burden when she spends other people''s money. If Li Wanmei knew what she thought, she couldn''t help asking her question. Would she have no psychological burden to spend her money? Xu Fan took out a black card and handed it to the cabinet sister and said, "brush mine, there is no password." The cabinet elder sister looked at Li Wanmei and asked carefully to Xu Fan: "does the money of the bag brush together?" "Brush them together. By the way, I also brush the two bags together." Surprise came too suddenly, cabinet sister was shocked, "OK, OK! I''ll wrap them up! " Finish saying, return Li Wanmei''s card to Li Wanmei and trot to the counter with the black card. Li Wanmei also felt surprised. She suppressed Mei''s bubbling mood and pretended to say, "Oh, how good is this? How can I ask you to pay for a bag?" Xu Fan glanced at her faintly, "if you feel embarrassed, don''t brush it." "Ah? No, no, no, No I-I''m kiddingLi Yan was amused by the conversation between them. Unexpectedly, Xu Fan had such a serious and funny talent. After swiping the card, she handed the ticket and the card back to Xu Fan, saying, "our store manager said that the damage of that bag is only a little bit, and we can repair it ourselves." "Thank you." Xu Fan said thanks and took over the black card. "The bag has been bought. Let''s go to see the clothes. Xu fan is also here. Let him help you choose two." Li Yan quickly refused: "I don''t need it. You want to see me accompany you." The traces on her body that have been tossed out by Xu Fan have not disappeared. This try on clothes has not exposed everything, absolutely not! Seeing her refusal, Xu Fan turned Li Yan''s wheelchair to face herself, lifted her broken hair beside her face and gently put it behind her ear and said, "you have not bought clothes for several years. Since you have come, you can choose some sets." Li Yan was slightly blushed by his actions. In public, could you pay attention to some influence! "No, there seems to be a lot of clothes in my cabinet that haven''t been removed. I''ll talk about it when I need to." Li Yan deviated his head to avoid his ambiguous right hand in his ears. "By the way, you should have a lot of business to do in the afternoon. Go to be busy and don''t have to be here with us." Xu fan saw her small movements, her eyes were slightly dark, and her voice was low and hoarse: "I''m just coming. You''ll drive me away." Li Wanmei saw that her daughter was so unsophisticated that she almost had to bite through her back teeth. At this time, she didn''t leave the God of wealth to get closer to her feelings and coax him to pay the bill. Instead, she pushed him to work. Did her daughter sleep like a fool? "Yan Yan, since Xu fan is here, let him go shopping with us." Li Yan took a look at her mother. "It''s not a waste of time for people to go shopping with them during their working hours." Li Wanmei, who hated iron and steel, turned to ask Xu Fan, "have you been delayed? No? " "No "You see, people say they don''t have it. Let''s go and get to the next one." Li Wanmei put on three bags and went to the door. Seeing Li Yan''s wheelchair, Xiao Hei is forced back by Xu Fan''s eyes, and his work is temporarily taken over by Xu Fan. Li Yanjian saw that Xu Fanzhen wanted to go shopping with them. He twisted his body and tried hard to persuade him: "you go to be busy with you. I really don''t need your company. You are a big boss. You spend hundreds of thousands every minute. I''m sorry to delay you in making money, don''t you? " Xu Fan listened to her unremitting advice to leave, holding the wheelchair hand tight and tight, finally stopped. "So you want me to leave?" Li Yan''s scalp is numb when he can''t hear the emotional voice. Won''t he be angry? Just after thinking about this, suddenly the wheelchair came to a 180 degree rotation, Li Yan''s face to face on the expressionless Xu Fan. Li Yan looked at him and rubbed back nervously What are you turning me around for? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 608 Li Yan''s nervousness and fear made Xu Fan''s heart sink. He squatted down with the armrest of the wheelchair with his arms outstretched. He looked at Li Yan''s eyes as if he wanted to see into her heart through her eyes. He can''t see anything, can he? Did her attitude arouse his suspicion? She also wants to show a little closer to him, but this is someone else''s husband! Looking at each other at such a close distance, Li Yan found that Xu Fan''s eyes were really beautiful, not only beautiful in shape, but also extremely rare in color. It was as deep as a black hole, dangerous and mysterious. Li Yan tries to maintain a natural and calm look on his face. What do you want to say to me? Xu Fan looked at her, obviously nervous to the extreme, but pretended that nothing had happened and wanted to cover up the appearance of peace. Her chest was blocked and her eyes dropped. Wait for a second, he raised his eyelids again, his face seems to be a little bit more gentle, "since you want to go shopping by yourself, I''ll go back to the company first. You can take the card and swipe what you want to buy. There is no password Li Yan is a little excited at the black card Xu Fansai has in her hand. The legendary black Kaye doesn''t know whether the upper limit can be used to brush yacht planes? "Without the password, are you afraid that you will lose it one day and all the money in your card will be wiped away by others?" As soon as this person is excited, he is easy to ask questions that he would not dare to ask under normal circumstances. In fact, this problem has puzzled Li Yan for a long time. He hasn''t seen a pig run. Hasn''t he eaten pork yet? After watching the pictures on TV that the rich took out the black cards to pay for the bills, she could not help worrying about the black cards without passwords. Once a friend heard her worried remarks, but also ridiculed her salty eating radish light worry. Xu fan is stunned by Li Yan''s question. He has never thought about it. He doesn''t set a password for convenience. He never thought that the card would fall off. Li Yan realized that he had asked a silly question, and he made up for it dryly: "I''ll just ask casually. I''m joking." Xu Fan responded and stood up with a smile and said, "if you are afraid of falling off, keep it well, so as not to be picked up by others and take advantage of it. Well, I''ll go first. Bye With that, Xu Fan motioned Xiao Hei to come and push the wheelchair. Then he turned around and walked away with a bodyguard and a secretary. As soon as he left, Li Yan breathed a sigh of relief, looked at his back, and then looked at the black card in his hand. Suddenly, he felt that it was a little hot. "Yan Yan, where do you think we should go next? How about perfume? I think the perfume I am using is too strong. I want to change it to a more elegant one. " Li Wanmei holds three bags in her hand and says excitedly as she goes forward. After a long walk, she finds that her daughter is not following up. Looking back, her daughter was in the back of the old man, and she dada went back, "why don''t you go? Ah, what about Xu Fan? Where has he gone She deliberately went to the front, just to give her daughter and Xu Fan space, this time back, why Xu Fan disappeared? Li Yan clenched the black card in his hand and said calmly, "he has something to go back to the company." "Back to the company? Don''t you say you want to go shopping with us? Why don''t you keep him? " If it''s not convenient for her daughter to walk, it''s not convenient to poke her finger. Li Yan quickly defended himself: "work is important. I am not afraid of delaying others'' work." "I think you''ve been sleeping for three or four years. Do you know what Xu fan is worth now? How many women secretly covet him? At this time, if you don''t take the time to make a good relationship with him, you still push him to work. Is it important for your feelings to work no matter how important the work is? " Li Wanmei really doesn''t know how her daughter''s brain is growing and how she doesn''t have a sense of crisis. She''s worried about her! "OK, I see. Let''s go shopping." Li Yan, who has no memory, is not like Li Yan who has memory before. Her tolerance for Li''s mother''s chattering is limited, so she is not in the mood to listen to her constant chatter. Li Wanmei recognized the impatience in her daughter''s words, "I said you are all for your good. What''s your attitude? Can I be a mother to you? Xu fan is not Xu Fan three years ago. If you are robbed by other women, there is no place for you to cry! " "Have you said enough? Are you ready to go shopping? Or I''ll go back! " Li Yan is not very upset. Since she wakes up, Li''s mother has been reading to her all the time. Either she asks her to try her best to please Xu Fan, or she warns her to take good care of Xu Fan and not to be taken away by other women. She is still confused about her identity. Even if she is Xu Fan''s wife, she will not make her look like that. "Now that you''re hard on your wings, you don''t listen to me, do you? You think I love to say that? Not for you! You look at you now, pale, still in a wheelchair, how much temptation outside, how shameless the fox spirit is now, you know? " Li Yanchong Li''s mother made a stop sign, tired way: "I don''t know, I don''t know anything, can you please stop saying it? Xiao Hei, I''m tired. Push me back. "A good shopping, so unhappy and separated, Li Yan knew that he should not talk to his mother, but she really heard the brain straight suddenly, too impatient. Back home, Li Yan, looking at the housekeepers and servants who greet her with a smile and the low-key luxury of the room, suddenly wants to break away from this body. She thinks that she is actually more suitable for a mediocre life. She originally came from an ordinary family, how to deserve this prosperous life. Cinderella always hopes to become a princess at the prince''s banquet. Don''t forget that Cinderella was a forced aristocratic lady before she became Cinderella, so she can naturally become a princess by changing her clothes. But she is not. She is a real ordinary girl. Even standing in the position of princess, she will feel more helpless and nervous. Otherwise, she should confess to Xu Fan? Can he believe it? It has to be said that Li Yan is confused, uneasy and lacking in confidence. She has forgotten her growth for more than ten years, and she does not know that Xu fan is deeply rooted in her love. She feels like a duckweed floating in the sea. She has no foundation, no dependence, and she doesn''t know when she will be broken by the waves. When a person is helpless, she especially hopes to return to her familiar world. She wants to go back to her parents, her brother, her friends and friends, and even the milk tea shop under the company. She wants to return to her own world instead of staying in a place where she can''t tell whether it''s a reality or a dream. Li Yan went back to his room and sat on the small sofa by the window without any expression. Looking at the beautiful scenery outside the window, Li Yan could not feel any appreciation. Who the hell is she? Is she Li Yan or Li Yan? Why sleep for three years? Also, the last time that called Li Yuhuai mentioned the name of Ning, why did she hear that name, her head would suddenly feel dizzy and tingling? Is all the past in her mind real? If it''s real, can she find her true self? The real one may be dead, but it would be nice to have a look at her relatives "Kowtow, kowtow." There was a knock at the door, but Li Yan, who was in a trance, didn''t hear it. The door was pushed open, Mu Yan and Si Yan rushed into the room like two small shells, calling "mother" in their mouths, and ran to Li Yan in a hurry. Li Yan suddenly regained his mind, and saw two children with innocent smiling faces thrust into her arms. "Mom, we''re back!" "Mom, what are you doing?" "Mom, the teacher taught us to read a Tang poem today!" "Mom, I have recited it. Can I recite it to you?" The appearance of children, as if to the room filled with jumping sugar, chattering, even the air has become active. Looking at the children''s smiling faces, Li Yan''s heart became soft and warm. "Muyan, Siyan, you came back just in time, and my mother missed you!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 609 "Mr. Xu is good!" Seeing the boss coming back, the little sister at the front desk of Xu''s building quickly clasped her hands and hung her head to say hello. After Xu Fan passed by, she sighed to her colleagues and said, "do you think that Mr. Xu''s face is colder than when you go out?" "What are you talking about? It''s the same as the plain face. " "Is it? Did I feel wrong? " If Mr. Zhou hears from the front desk sister, he will definitely agree with her. Because he clearly felt that after he separated from Mrs. Xu, his boss was in a bad mood and his whole body was filled with a dull low pressure. Send Xu Fanmu to the office, Zhou tezhu turns and walks into his own work room and sits down. At this time, two department heads, with the folder in hand, knocked on the door and came in. "Zhou tezhu, is Mr. Xu in the office? We have work to report to him." Zhou tezhu smile, "Xu Zong just came back, you go straight in." The two department heads looked at each other. The one with glasses said to the one without glasses: "why don''t you go in first, and I''ll go in after you report." "That''s OK, I''ll go first," he said with a smile Less than three minutes, wearing glasses of the face of the embarrassed back out. "What''s going on?" he said? So soon "Mr. Xu looked at the plan I handed over, and he was scolded. I went back to change the plan." Finish saying, Shua Shua walk quickly. The glasses man looked at this posture, his face was serious. He turned to Zhou tezhu and asked in a low voice: "is Mr. Xu in a bad mood today?" Zhou te Tsu''s voice, gently nodded. "Why didn''t you remind us of this! Forget it, I''d better change my things and try again Zhou tezhu watched the glasses man rush out of the door. He turned his mouth in contempt and cut. He was really weak and violent! At this time, the phone on the desk rang, he raised his eyes, the corner of his mouth collapsed. "Zhou tezhu, come in for a minute." ¡­¡­ The emergence of children and uproar, Li Yan from those inexplicable troubles pulled out, let her have no time for him to care. Xu Fan, who returned home a little later, saw that the living room on the first floor was cold and quiet. He frowned slightly, and looked at the housekeeper who came forward to meet him. Seeing the look in his eyes, housekeeper Tao knew that he must be looking for his wife and young master, so he said with a smile, "the young master went to the room to look for his wife as soon as he got home. It is estimated that he is playing with his wife now." Hearing housekeeper Tao''s explanation, Xu fan speeds up his steps upstairs. As soon as he gets to the door of his bedroom, he hears the voice of speaking from inside before he pushes the door. He gently pushed the door open and saw Li Yan standing on the bed with one hand on his hips and the other holding A ruler, she raised the ruler''s hand to wave, and then pointed to Mu Yan''s righteous words and said: "quickly hand in your highness, or my captain will be rude to you!" Hiding behind the pillow, Si Yan called with a small voice: "Captain, help! Help me "Shut up, don''t shout!" Mu Yan Nai roared at Si Yan, then pretended to be very arrogant and said: "I will not give your highness Si Yan to you, unless you can defeat me!" "Well, if you don''t eat or drink, you''re going to die!" Li Yan gave a big drink, holding a ruler to chop Mu Yan. Mu Yan covered his chest and fell on the bed. Li Yan took the opportunity to say to Si Yan: "quick, the big devil is injured, let''s kill him together!" Si Yan cheered, ran out from the back of the pillow and crunched the itchy meat with his mother. Mu Yan was rolling back and forth, "cluck It''s itchy Mom Cluck... " Listening to the laughter of this room, Xu Fan pursed her mouth for a day and couldn''t help but lift up. She didn''t expect that she would play such a childish game with her children. Murmuring all over the place, murmured and glanced at Xu Fan, who was standing at the door of the room, and called out: "ah, Dad Cluck... " Li Yan, who is wearing a blanket, moves on his hands and cries out in his heart. How did he come back? With his back to the door, Li Yan rushed to untie the blanket tied to his body, but the more anxious he was, the more he could not untie it. Seeing his father coming back, Si Yan immediately let go of Muyan and ran down from the bed. He hugged his father''s leg and said happily, "Dad, Dad, mom is playing the game of the devil with us!" "Big devil''s game, is it fun?" Xu Fan holds Si Yan in both hands and lets him sit in his arms while walking inside. "Dad, I want to hug too!" Mu Yan sees his father holding Si Yan, and quickly turns over from the bed and reaches out his short hand towards the father who approaches the edge of the bed. Xu Fan had to hold them in his arms one by one. At this time, Li Yan finally untied his blanket. As the blanket slipped from her shoulder, she turned around and looked at the sight of Xu Fan and said, "you''re back.""Well, before I came into the house, I heard your laughter, so happy?" Li Yan didn''t know that he was watching the "sword" dance with his hips on his hips. He thought he just came in when he was crunching his words, so his mood was still calm. "Nothing, just playing games." "Dad, it''s the big devil''s game. My brother plays the big devil, and my mother plays the super captain. I play the prince who is captured by the devil. It''s fun!" Li Yansheng was afraid that someone would say that he would let his father play games with them. He quickly said, "well, today''s game time is here. It''s time to do homework." "Ah, mom, let''s play a little longer." "No, go and do your homework. Finish your homework and have a good dinner." The two men took Li Yan''s hand and were coquettish with their small mouths. "Mom ¡« mom ¡«" seeing that Li Yan''s face became more and more gentle, Xu Fan said in a serious voice, "man, big husband, what''s more, go and do your homework." "Oh Hearing his father''s words, the two children dare not continue to act coquettish, obediently went out to look for schoolbags to do homework. Mu Yan and Si Yan left, the air in the room seems to be mixed with silk embarrassment. Li Yan''s fingers moved, looked at Xu Fan standing by the bed, and quietly swallowed his saliva. "Aren''t you tired of standing?" Li Yan did not have a word to look for a word. Just after finishing speaking, he was bounced by the mattress, and Xu Fan sat down. Facing Li Yan, he casually asked, "what did you buy when shopping today?" Hearing this, Li Yan''s face darkened. As soon as Xu Fan left, she and Li''s mother went home in a bad mood. She didn''t buy anything. "Oh, by the way, this card is returned to you, and I " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 610 "By the way, this card is returned to you." Li Yan said, touching the black card on the bedside table and handing it to Xu Fan. Xu Fan did not reach out to pick up, just a faint glance, "not to say the card to you, do not return me." "Did you really give it to me? Are you sure? " This is a black card. Li Yan is not determined by Xu Fan again and again. Xu fan saw her look of disbelief and nodded solemnly, "yes, I''m sure. I''ll give it to you if I say it to you." "May I ask you a question?" Xu Fan eyebrow tip a pick, put out wash ears listen to the expression, made a gesture to her please say. Li Yan pondered for a moment, but finally he asked the question he had long wanted to ask, "how much money can I pay for this card at most?" Xu Fan heard this question, stunned for a moment, "I don''t know, the card is financial help me do." What? After working for a long time, I didn''t know. Li Yan turned her mouth in disappointment. It was a waste of her expression. "What do you want to know about this? I''ll ask about the finance for you Xu Fan said he felt out his mobile phone to call the financial department. Li Yan quickly stopped him, "no, don''t ask. I''m just asking." Xu Fan thought she was interested in something. She was afraid that the money in the card would not be enough. So she said, "do you have anything to buy? Tell me what you want and I''ll buy it for you Hearing this, Li Yan looked sideways and said, "is the airplane building OK?" "Even if you buy a plane, you won''t drive it. It''s unnecessary. As for buildings, you can buy them wherever you like. " Xu Fanping''s light tone made Li Yan think he was talking about buying carrots or cabbages. Is it like this? Tuhao, let''s be friends! In the face of Li Yan''s glittering eyes, Xu fan is somewhat baffled, "what''s the matter?" Oh, you are not careful to expose your nature! Li Yan deviated his eyes, "ah, nothing. I was just thinking about Muyan. They don''t know how their homework is doing?" Xu Fan smiles. "Don''t worry. In this respect, they have always been more clever." Looking at the smile of Gong and Ming hidden in the corner of his mouth, Li Yan held a pair of sad tears for Muyan and Siyan in his heart. She has heard that the reason why the two children are so clever directors is that as long as they make mistakes, they will be punished. It is useless for anyone to say love. The key is that no one dares to say love to Xu Fan. Therefore, in the eyes of children, the father''s words are equivalent to imperial edict. "I''ll go and see how they''re doing." Li Yan stood up and just took a step, his hand was pulled back and fell on the bed. Li Yan turned his head and glared at Xu Fan who was sitting still. "Why are you pulling me?" I''m going to turn over. Xu Fan did not wait for her to sit up, but also fell back on the bed, and pressed Li Yan back with his arm. They lie side by side, Xu Fan turns his head and looks at Li Yan, who is close at hand, and says: "there is no good-looking with a nanny." Li Yan wakes up, because of his amnesia, he has no close relationship with him in the past. He only cares about the two little ghosts. He is still the father of the child. Why should he only care about the children? In this period of time, the lemon that Xu Fan produces in the heart is enough to make a lemon tree! On the bed, lying down, hands still on their chest Li Yan''s mind flashed some images of that night, and a group of hearts panic. As she pushed Xu Fan''s hand away from her body, she turned her eyes and said dryly, "well, what time is it now? Is it time for dinner? " As soon as her hand was pushed away, Xu Fan turned to Li Yan''s side and adjusted to sleep on her head and side. Looking at her voice, she said, "ah Yan is hungry." Lie trough, this low mute voice, hear a person want to swallow saliva to have wood to have! Magnetic voice, beautiful face, deep eyes, indistinct clavicle Li Yan felt that he was just like a scholar resisting the temptation of fox spirit. Don''t come here! Don''t come here Looking at her bit by bit to move out, Xu Fan kindly reminded: "if you go back, you will fall down!" Li Yancai didn''t believe him. He just rolled over and fell to the ground. "Oh What a pain Xu Fan stretched out his hand slowly and missed the man. He immediately sat up and went to check Li Yan who had fallen on the ground. "Are you all right? Where did you fall? " Li Yan fell heavily. She touched her sour, swollen and painful nose, and said in tears on Xu Fan''s body: "my nose didn''t collapse?" Xu Fan took a close look at her nose. Except that the nose turned red, there was no bleeding and no deformation. So she comforted her and said, "it''s OK, it doesn''t collapse." After hearing that his nose didn''t collapse, Li Yan felt relieved and pinched Xu Fan with anger at the same time, "it''s all your fault, so close together! How could I fall out of bed! I think you did it on purpose, didn''t you? " Xu Fansi''s a voice, for their own defense way: "I which have intentional, not all remind you, is you do not believe."Li Yan glared and opened his eyes, "what do you mean? Does that mean I deserve it? " "No, I didn''t mean that..." "That''s exactly what you mean! Don''t your conscience hurt if you bully me, a weak woman Li Yan grabbed his clothes with one hand and poked his chest with the other. Xu Fan was confused by her touch, so she grabbed her hand and said, "don''t poke, I''m wrong, can''t you?" "What''s wrong? It''s your fault! You let me go. What are you doing with my hand? " Li Yan, who is sitting on the ground by Xu Fan, struggles like a candy twist in order to save his hand. Xu Fan, who can stand her such unconscious provocation, has a dark look, grabs her two hands to lock behind her, leans to block her chattering lips. Li Yan is stunned by the kiss. After reacting, he wants to struggle and finds that he can''t move. Shit, can you respect the fight! Just when Li Yan was about to suffocate, the door was pushed open and Mu Yan and Si Yan Ran in. "Wow, mom and dad are kissing, shame!" Children''s words and words, like a thunderbolt, exploded two people stuck together. Li Yan''s face Shua red into cooked shrimp! Oh, my God! How can she be a person after being seen by her children! By contrast, Xu fan is much calmer. His face is not red and his breath is out of breath. He lifts Li Yan, who is buried in his head, from the ground. Then he looks sharp at the smelly boy who bothers him. "The door didn''t knock. Who let you in?" The two children were looked at by their father''s eyes and shrunk. Si Yan raised his head and said, "brother knocked on the door. We just came in after knocking on the door." Mu Yan said seriously: "Dad, I really knocked on the door!" "Did I say let you in?" "But dad didn''t say that we were not allowed to come in." Xu Fan was still choked by his son for the first time. His face sank. "I''m not allowed to go in and out of my mother''s room again without my permission. Do you hear me?" As soon as they heard that they could no longer walk in and out of their mother''s room, Muyan and Siyan''s small faces collapsed. Because of their father''s dignity, they did not dare to refute, so they quietly cast their poor little eyes on Li Yan. Mom, please help us with a word! Li Yan felt the child''s eyes, looked up at the past, and saw the two people looking at him pitifully with their mouth shriveled. His heart softened and he waved to them. "Mom!" The two children called and rushed to Li Yanhuai. One by one, Li Yan touched the child''s hair, looked at Xu Fan''s chin and choked: "such a small child, what fierce are you?" Xu Fan touched his nose and said www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 611 Because he had just done a "bad thing", Xu Fan didn''t dare to face Li Yan''s edge, sighed and took the initiative to stop. It was probably the first time to enjoy the protection of a loving mother under the strict father''s teaching. The two children were both happy and proud, and wished to stick to their mother. Seeing that the two little ghosts are tired of Li Yan, they are not repelled at all. On the contrary, they have to be touched by Li Yanai. His father Xu Fan feels that today''s lemon is more sour than yesterday''s. < BR, I went downstairs to eat Looking at her holding the two children''s head, she walked to the door, feeling that Xu Fan, who had been forgotten and neglected, pursed her lips and followed in silence. On the way down the stairs, Si Yan asked expectantly, "Mom, can you help us take a bath?" Because Li Yan''s body has not recovered quickly, so she has not been involved in such things as taking care of children. Li Yan estimated his physical condition and agreed happily, "OK." The younger brother can let his mother help him to take a bath. Muyan naturally does not want to lag behind, "Mom, I also want to! I want it too! " "Good, good, I help you wash together, OK?" The two brothers said happily, "good!" After a few steps behind, Xu fan is even more sour to listen to their dialogue. Don''t be too pushy. Is it for me to give you a nanny? despite make complaints about the Tucao, the cold facial expression remained motionless. Housekeeper Tao saw the family come down and asked if they would like to have a meal. After getting the consent, the food was served one after another. Before Li Yan woke up, the dining table in the living room was originally a long and large mahogany table. After Li Yan woke up, he said casually that the table was too big to hold vegetables. The next day, the long mahogany table was replaced by a mahogany round table of two sizes. The family eat around the small round table. Although the style of the big and long table is less, it is more lively and warm. Mu Yan and Si Yan inherited their mother''s preference for shrimp, and shrimp is an indispensable dish on the table of this family. Today''s table is a dish of scalded shrimps. The prawns just steamed are placed on a white porcelain plate. They are full of fragrance and bright red color, which makes people''s appetite open. Mother and son''s eyes swish a bright, Si Yan''s eyes are staring at the shrimp, holding his mother''s clothes, can''t wait to say: "Mom, I want to eat shrimp meat!" In contrast, Muyan is more reserved, but his swallowing movement completely expresses the same meaning. In fact, Li Yan is greedy. She has not eaten this kind of boiled shrimp for a long time. Now roll up your sleeves, put on your gloves and get ready to start. Just after peeling one, Si Yan, sitting on her left side and staring at the shrimp, immediately called out to his mother. Li Yan had to give up the shrimp meat into his mouth. "Mom, it''s my turn!" The second has not been stripped, Mu Yan has opened his mouth to ask for feed. As for Li Yan''s skill of shelling shrimp, she can barely supply her two children. She can''t get her share at all. Sister he and sister Tang standing behind saw this scene and wanted to help, but they were stopped by housekeeper Tao with a look. OK, there is nothing for you here today. Please step back. Several of them were thrown into the mouth of good words and Si Yan. Li yanpeel''s mouth was almost greedy and crying, and at least let her taste it! Just after complaining, there was a shrimp that was completely peeled and stained with good sauce. She didn''t think about it. She took a mouthful. Wow, it''s so fresh! After chewing two mouthfuls, the shrimp seems to have been peeled by Xu Fan. Want to bah out, but also reluctant, pause for a moment, suddenly extremely strong chew up, as if chewing someone''s meat. Well, don''t think that if you peel a shrimp, she will forgive him! In the face of her white eyes, Xu fan is not surprised. She has never been a good coax master! Next, it is no surprise that the formation of shrimp Jielong, Li Yan to two children, Xu Fan to Li Yan. Although some people dislike the shrimps, Li Yan''s pride is still succumbing to the temptation of shrimp meat. When feeding, Xu Fan''s fingers touched Li Yan''s soft lips several times, intentionally or unintentionally. Although he was separated by disposable gloves, he was still tickled by the soft touch. A large plate of shrimp, with the naked eye visible speed in the Shua Shua reduction. "Mom, my brother and I don''t want to eat the last few. Would you please peel them to dad?" Muyan noticed that his father patronized his mother to peel shrimp, and he didn''t eat any of them. He was very sensible and wanted to give the last few shrimps to the old father. Xu fan is very pleased to hear his son''s words. He is worthy of being my own son. He also knows how to fight for the welfare of his father! He was happy, but Li Yan was a little upset. I was the one who fed you shrimp. You two cubs were very kind. Instead, he was considerate of the one who didn''t feed you.Typical elbow turn out! At the same time, Li Yan spits out the slot in his heart, and feeds the shrimp to Siyan, who has no elbow to turn to Xu Fan. However, Xiao Siyan''s head deviated, avoided the shrimp meat that was handed to his mouth, gulped down the food in his mouth, and said, "I''m not going to eat it. I''ll give it to my father. good job! Xu Fan gave her little son a look of approval and turned to Li Yan and her shrimp. Li Yan: "it''s just You are really father and son! Why should she give him the shrimp she peeled? Don''t you know how to peel? No! Li Yan raised his hand and put the shrimp into his mouth. Xu Fan''s face is full of disappointment, so there is no need to say. Mu Yan and Si Yan are even more wide eyed. "Mom, why did you eat it yourself? Give it to Dad!" "Mom, you peel one more for Dad. Dad didn''t eat any of them!" Mu Yan said, climbed up to the chair, reached for a shrimp not peeled, put it into Li Yan''s bowl, and urged her to peel quickly with the small milk sound. Li Yan couldn''t hold back. He wanted to say that he didn''t want to peel it. The child watched eagerly. He turned his head and took a look at Xu Fan. He took the shrimp in the bowl and threw it into Xu Fan''s bowl. Xu fanxin said that if a child is fed to his mouth, he will be thrown into a bowl. Do you want to treat him differently? Mu Yan saw his mother''s action, discontented with the small humanitarian: "Mom, you can''t do this, you have to feed him in his mouth!" Si Yan echoed, "it''s like feeding my brother and me!" I believe in your evil! Li Yan broke the bowl quickly in his heart and had to keep a loving smile on his face. "Your father is an adult and will eat by himself. I don''t need to peel it and send it to his mouth." Si Yan retorted, "but mom is also an adult." Mu Yan drum small face, but also cited an example, "Dad is peeled, fed to mother to eat ah!" Xu Fan looked at Li Yan''s gnashing teeth and bending. He was very happy, but he pretended to be pathetic: "don''t embarrass your mother. It doesn''t matter if dad doesn''t eat." When the two brothers saw that their father was so poor, they couldn''t help fighting for him harder. "Mom, you can help dad to peel, mom to you to peel, to peel to" to peel, is it OK for me to peel? Li Yan where can withstand two small lovely coquettish, a few sound mother was defeated. So Li Yan peeled the remaining shrimp one by one and fed it to Xu Fan''s mouth. Xu Fan only thinks that today''s shrimp is fresh and sweet, like honey, from mouth to stomach. Finally, after peeling the last shrimp, Li Yan put the shrimp into Xu Fan''s mouth. He was relieved. The meal at the back was just as usual. There was no more trouble. After dinner, I had a rest and accompanied the two children to play the game of jigsaw puzzle and building blocks. When the time was almost up, I was ready to give them a bath. It''s rare for my mother to take a bath. The two little guys in the bathtub are so happy that they scream and play, and giggle and laugh fill the whole bathing process. Xu Fan stood outside the bathroom, through the glass door, listening to the laughter inside, the tenderness of the corners of his eyes and eyebrows almost overflowed from his face. Elder sister he said with a smile: "the two young masters like their wives to bathe them! How happy it is to listen to the laughter "Sir, is it OK for your wife to bathe the young master alone?" Sister Tang is worried about Li Yan. Xu Fan Light way: "it''s OK, anyway she is sitting to wash them." At this time, housekeeper Tao came in with a mobile phone, "Sir, there is a call for you." Xu Fan took the phone, looked at the number, took the machine and went out. As soon as he was gone, sister Tang elbowed sister he and said, "do you feel that since the wife wakes up, the whole man is much more gentle?" "It''s up to you! In front of our wife, Mr. Xu is very soft around his fingers. " "during dinner, Mr. Xu fed his wife the look of the shrimp." I can''t help but look at my old face. " "The husband and wife love each other, how can you blush?" Aunt Tang sighed and said, "you said my husband didn''t feed me with that kind of eyes?" Sister he threw her a white eye and let her feel it by herself. After Li Yan had bathed the two children, he was almost wet, so he dressed the children and sent them out. He also took the bath by the way. "Mom, mom, will you sleep with us tonight?" Because they are twins, they have been sleeping in a big bed since they were young. When they were young, in order to prevent them from falling down, railings were all around the bed. They didn''t remove the bars until they were two and a half years old. However, there were thick carpets around the bed. Even if they rolled down, they would not fall very painful. Sleeping with children Li Yan thought for a second and immediately agreed. Xu Fan''s state of being able to knock her down at any time makes it safer to sleep with children."Well, then we''ll sleep together tonight." "Can mom tell us bedtime stories?" Bedtime stories? Li Yan went around in his head and found that he couldn''t find anything to tell. So his brain lit up and said, "let''s change our identity today. Why don''t one of you tell me a bedtime story?" How fresh this is! Mu Yan and Si Yan immediately became interested and said good again and again. "What about the beginning?" Li Yan looked at two pairs of twinkling eyes and said in a deep thought: "it''s better for you to use stone scissors and cloth scissors. Whoever wins will speak first today, and then the next one will come tomorrow." "Good stone, scissors, cloth! Oh, I won The rower cheered. Three people lie in line, two children one side next to Li Yan. Muyan covered the quilt and tried to learn from his father''s way of reading bedtime stories to them. He whispered his little milk and said, "a long time ago..." Xu Fan answered the phone and went to the study. When he finished his work, it was two hours later. "Are they asleep?" Meeting sister Tang in the corridor, Xu Fanshun asked. "The young master is sleeping, and so is his wife." After listening to them all asleep, Xu Fan nodded slightly and pushed open the bedroom door, but he didn''t find Li Yan''s figure on the bed. Yeah? Anyone here? Didn''t you say you were asleep? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 612 Seeing that there was no Li Yan on the bed, Xu Fan came down to the door of Mu Yan and Si Yan, and pushed the door open. Under the weak light, the mother and the son were huddled together to sleep together. Standing at the door for a while, Xu Fan gently takes the door. It''s not that he doesn''t want to take Li Yan back to his bed, but that he is worried that he will wake people up and make trouble with him again. After taking a bath, lying on the empty bed, Xu Fan sleeps on his pillow and tosses and turns several times. In fact, in those years when Li Yan fell asleep, Xu Fan was often busy late at night. Most of the time, he was sleeping alone. Only when his soul was in great need of comfort, would he go to Li Yan''s bed and lay down with a man in his arms. But since Li Yan became vivid again, he found that his demand for her was just like a withered field sprinkled with nutrient solution. All blame those two stinky boys, who are three or four years old and want their mother to sleep with them. Do you know that mom and dad should sleep together? In the future, boys should stand alone. How can they stick to their mother since childhood? No, we must let them learn to be independent as soon as possible. Mu Yan and Si Yan in their dreams don''t know. They just sleep with their mother for one night, and they are mercilessly missed by their father, laying a solid foundation for the "colorful life" in the future. The next morning, when Li Yan was sleeping soundly, she felt that someone was patting her. "Well Who Why? " Vaguely opened her eyes and saw a beautiful face close to her. She pulled the quilt to cover her head, um She didn''t see anything just now! "It''s no use hiding your ears and stealing the bell. What you promised yourself won''t go away?" Xu Fan sat on the edge of the bed, finishing his cuffs while casually saying. Li Yan turned over and pretended not to hear anything. "At the beginning, I don''t know who swore to repay me, saying that I would wear a tie every morning. How long has it been? What you say is still warm. If someone wants to cheat on you, you will not have an old heart! " Who in the end is not respected?! Li Yan opened the quilt, turned over fiercely and sat up. He said angrily, "you still have the face to tell me how to repay you. I''m all by you By you What else do you want to take advantage of? " Looking at Li Yan, who is blushing and has a thick neck, Xu Fan''s eyes are slightly narrowed and her hands are itchy. She really wants to make her messy hair more messy. "Well, one is your duty as a wife and the other is your reward to me. How can they be confused?" Li Yanxin said, I have a sentence XXX do not know when to speak improper! How can there be such a brazen person in this world! "Mr. Xu," Li Yan said, staring at his eyes and gnashing his teeth, "would you please show me your face?" Xu Fan didn''t seem to see her gnashing teeth. She handed over a silk tie that was valuable at a glance. She said in a graceful manner: "please, Mrs. Xu, who is grateful, please fulfill her promise." To your sister! Li Yan tried to strangle him with his tie! "It''s getting late. If you don''t fix it for me, I''ll be late for work." Xu fan is not only immune to Li Yan''s murderous eyes, but also very cheeky to urge him to get up. Today, if you don''t help me tie a good tie, I won''t leave. Li Yan bit the back alveolar, put the tie around his neck, and Then make a knot with a red scarf as a child. I tried several times, but I couldn''t make it. I gasped for breath. "Oh, I can''t do it. You can do it yourself." Li Yanbang fell on the bed and pulled the quilt over his head. Looking at her self abandonment, Xu Fan slightly bent the corner of her mouth and said in a faint voice: "it seems that today''s tie doesn''t match. Forget it, it won''t be played today." With that, he pulled off his tie from his neck and unfastened the top two buttons of his shirt. Hearing what he said, Li Yan secretly pulled the quilt down a little. It seems that she will peek, Xu Fan on her eyes, pursed a smile, white shirt under the clavicle looming. Why did she see the clavicle, and the eight abdominal muscles below appeared in her brain? Is her mind no longer pure? "I''ll go to work first. Don''t sleep too late. Get up early for breakfast." Xu Fan finally told. Seeing him out of the room, he heard the door close. Li Yan sat up from the bed and looked around. By the way, this is Muyan and Siyan''s room. She slept with the children last night. Why, two children? Li Yan went out to look for someone in his pajamas and slippers. Hearing her name called Mu Yan and Si Yan, the housekeeper Tao answered downstairs: "the young master has gone to school." Li Yan looked out of the window and said, "what time do you go to school? Have you had breakfast yet "Yes, it''s over nine now." After hearing this, Li Yan went back to his bedroom to brush his teeth and wash his face. I feel that the whole family is very diligent. Just like a rice worm, she wakes up naturally every day after eating. I don''t know if she has gained weight during this period?¡­¡­ "Good morning, Mr. Xu!" The little sister at the front desk looked at Xu Fan''s expressionless walking past, suddenly grabbed her colleague with her backhand and suppressed her desire to scream and said, "have you seen it? Did you see that? " The colleague looks puzzled, "what do I see? Can you speak completely? " "Mr. Xu didn''t wear a tie today! He''s not wearing a tie! And the two buttons on the top of the collar are undone "Well, is it? You say that, as if it were o "It''s the first time since I joined the company that Mr. Xu doesn''t wear a tie at work. Button up is a high cold ascetic wind, untie the button is elegant sultry department, which type do you prefer? " "I said, sister, can you think more about work and less about these things in your mind? No matter what the wind is, it has nothing to do with you." "I know it has nothing to do with me, but it doesn''t stop me from appreciating him! Other people have been chasing this star and that star since childhood. I think Xu always dumps those stars. He is the most dazzling idol in my heart in my life! " "Yes, yes, your idol..." Xu Fan''s special assistant and secretary also noticed that he didn''t wear a tie today. Looking at each other, no one dared to mention the courage to ask, Mr. Xu, did you forget to wear a tie? ¡­¡­ Li Yan finished his meal and sat on the sofa with nothing to do. All of a sudden, Li Yan asked the Housekeeper on one side: "housekeeper Tao, can you wear a tie?" Tao housekeeper a Leng, "a little knowledge." "Can you teach me that?" Li Yan dares to use his character to guarantee that Xu Fan will definitely find her to tie a tie tomorrow. "How did your wife suddenly want to learn this? Oh, for the sake of your husband? " Housekeeper Tao''s face was clear and suddenly realized. Li Yan was called to learn to wear a tie as a man. Li Yan felt embarrassed and grinded his teeth secretly. Did she think she would like to? It''s not forced! Housekeeper Tao quickly found two ties, facing Li Yan and saying, "madam, you have a good look." I saw him flip his fingers, but in a moment he made a beautiful bow tie. Li Yan was very flattered. Next, steward Tao demonstrated the slow motion several times. However, Li Yan''s performance was too much to learn. Sister Tang and sister he could see each other, "madam, it''s not like this. Go to the left, the left, and then go through the back. The back..." Finally, sister Tang and sister he, who couldn''t see down, took a hand and told Li Yan how to operate. "Ah, I typed it out!" Under the close guidance of sister Tang and sister he, Li Yan finally made a crooked bow tie. My wife finally learned! Applause!!!! After appreciating his success in labor, Li Yan found that compared with the housekeeper Tao''s, he was really ugly and hot, so he quickly took apart and hit again. In the morning and the afternoon, she spent it. I don''t know if it''s because of the head injury. Li Yancheng is a disabled Party member who can''t do it without seeing it. She is very depressed. She clearly remembers that she used to play fancy rope very well, and her handicraft is also very good. How could she not learn how to tie such a simple tie? So it''s on the tie bar. If Xu Fan knew that Li Yan had been learning to tie for him all day, he didn''t know what Lecheng looked like. However, it is estimated that the surprise will not be revealed until the next day. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 613 That night, when Xu Fan was ready to go to sleep, he found that there was no one in bed. He sighed and came to his cub''s room. When he opened the door, it was dark inside. Only the night light at the head of the bed was on. Xu Fan heard a small voice from the bed: "the prince opened the door and was shocked to see what was inside " Xu Fan approached the bedside, flicked on the small desk lamp at the head of the bed, propped up her eyelids and was telling a bedtime story. She felt the light and suddenly widened her sleepy eyes. "Dad ~" he found that Li Yan and he Yan were all asleep. Xu Fan touched his head and asked in a low voice, "what are you talking about alone?" "I''m telling a bedtime story to my mother and brother. My brother told it yesterday, but today it''s my turn to tell it to me ¡«" "why do you tell bedtime stories? Why don''t your mother tell you stories?" "Mother said that she wanted to hear from us ¡«" Xu Fan looked at Li Yan who was already asleep and shook his head in his heart. How did she come up with the idea of asking her child to tell her bedtime stories? Seeing his son''s eyelids have been fighting, and still trying to talk to him, Xu Fan said in a gentle voice: "mom has fallen asleep, so you don''t need to tell the story before going to bed. Go to sleep." "Oh ~" Si Yan answered, closed his eyes and fell into a deep sleep for minutes. Xu Fan stood by and waited for a few minutes. He tucked in the quilt corner for the two children. Then he turned off the small desk lamp. After his eyes adapted to the light of the night light, he picked up Li Yan and went out. Li Yan wakes up in the middle of the night and gropes for a warm body in the dark. Her brain is confused for a moment. Suddenly, she thinks that the body under her is not a child''s body. Suddenly, she is surprised and opens her eyes fiercely. There is a dim yellow floor lamp in the room. By the light of the floor lamp, Li Yan has already recognized that this is her bedroom. When she realizes this, she breathes a sigh of relief. Needless to say, it must be the man lying next to her who moved her back here! In fact, the reason why Li Yan sleeps with Muyan is to avoid Xu Fan''s intimacy. When she just woke up, Xu Fanzeng took close care of her, but never showed any deviant meaning. Li Yan was pleased with her gentleman, so he did not show too much rejection for his behavior of sleeping with himself. But who knows this boy said to change, she has not recovered completely, he pressed a good wave of circle fork. From that night on, the way he looked at her often made her feel dangerous, because there was a man''s desire for women hidden under his eyes. For Li Yan now, Xu fan is a stranger who is a little familiar with her. She is not open to the point where she is willing to have relationships with people just by looking at her face. Therefore, Li Yan took the child as a shield. Last night, she felt that she had found a good way to avoid Xu Fan. She did the same again tonight. Unexpectedly, she woke up in the middle of the night and went back to sleep with him. The man''s hot body temperature, breath, like an invisible net around her. Although Li Yan has no memory of Xu Fan, she doesn''t hate him in the bottom of her heart. Even some of his intimate actions are not repelled by her. This situation, it is difficult to explain clearly, is it because of the memory left by the body before, or because women are easy to have a good impression on men with high appearance? At least, for the time being, Li Yan can''t tell clearly. When you fall asleep and wake up again, you are awakened by the action of getting up. Li Yan raised his eyelids and took a look. It turned out that it was dawn and Xu Fan was sitting on the bed and dressing. Feel her sight, Xu Fan lowered his head, voice with just wake up light hoarse, "is I noisy you?" Li Yan snorted with half open eyes, turned over and continued to sleep with his back to him. "Wake up, it''s too late. If you want to sleep, go to bed after breakfast." "Don''t ~" Li Yan pulled the quilt over his head and refused Xu Fan''s proposal. Xu fan is picky and doesn''t ask for anything. She puts on her clothes and goes to the bathroom to wash. I don''t know how long it took. It could be half an hour or an hour. Li Yan was shaken up in the quilt. "Why don''t I have breakfast" "it''s not breakfast, it''s your time to repay your kindness." With a smile, Xu Fanyan gently pulled Li Yan out of the quilt and put a tie on her hand. At breakfast, housekeeper Tao told Xu Fan about Li Yan''s learning how to tie a tie with him. After listening, Xu Fan didn''t mention how beautiful he was. After breakfast, he couldn''t wait to run up. After receiving these two words, Li Yan soon wakes up. She looks at her tie and looks at Xu Fan, who is sitting on the edge of the bed, stretching her neck and waiting for her. She looked at Xu Fan helplessly, "if I said I would not, would you think I was on purpose?" Xu Fan blurted out: "didn''t you learn from the housekeeper Tao yesterday?"Li Yan''s eyes wandered for a moment, secretly saying that he had forgotten to tell housekeeper Tao about the secret teaching. "Yes, but I seem to forget it again." She tentatively took the tie and fiddled with it, and sure enough, she still couldn''t type it out. "Do you think I''ve been sleeping too long and I''ve got some grooves in my head back to sleep, otherwise, how could I not learn such a simple tie knot?" Seeing Li Yan doubting his ability, Xu Fan''s eyes darkened and comforted him, "what are you talking about? There is no one who belittles himself like this. Everyone has his own advantages and disadvantages. For example, some scientists are very smart, but they are actually idiots in life; some people are good at arithmetic, but they are confused and can''t organize language. You just didn''t learn to wear a tie. " Li Yan smell speech, in the heart a joy, the eyes Ba Ba look at him, "then after that don''t need me to tie you?" Xu Fan looked at her eyes and gently spat out two words, "No The corners of Li Yan''s mouth turned, and he almost couldn''t help turning over his white eyes. After a long time of consolation, all the comforts he had just said were good. "Since it''s too much trouble for you to wear a tie, I can change it to something simpler." "What?" "What do you think of a good night kiss every night?" "No way!" Li Yan''s voice is determined with a trace of excitement. Good night kiss is easy to operate, but she is worried that doing so is tantamount to sending sheep into the tiger''s mouth, and then she will compensate her whole body in time. The gain is not worth the loss. "Good morning, then?" "Not at all." "Say I love you every day with a hug." "It won''t work either!" "Neither this nor that. What do you want?" Li Yan frowned and thought for a while and said, "otherwise, I''ll help you with the bath water every day?" A flash of light? Are you sure you want this one? " "Well, I''ll replace it with this one, but I''m only responsible for discharging water!" "It''s a deal. You can''t go back on it this time." Li Yan didn''t know that in the future, she had felt regretful for the decision to reform her roots for countless times! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 614 After a flash of time and more than a month later, Li Yan''s body finally returned to normal health. During this period of recuperation, Li Yan received numerous invitation cards, but they were all rejected by her on the basis of her physical discomfort. One of the reasons why she rejected the invitation was because she lost her memory and felt unfamiliar with anyone else; the other was because she was afraid that she would not understand anything and make a joke at other people''s parties. Two or three months is enough for her to learn about Xu Fan''s status from different ways. To tell you the truth, she is very surprised. She feels that Xu Fan''s life is similar to those male protagonists in the novel. After all, a man is less than 30 years old and even controls a company as big as Xu''s. how can the gap between people be so big? She also saw in the gossip magazine that Xu Fan was rated as the man most wanted to marry for three years in a row, and the number of votes dropped to the second place. Xu fan is so excellent that Li Yan, as an ordinary person, can''t help feeling ashamed. He is afraid that he will lose his face in the name of Mrs. Xu. Now that he is well and has nothing to do, Li Yan, who is bored and lonely, wants to look for his memory and see if he can recall what he can? Otherwise, the life of a rich wife without work and friends is really boring! Li Yan went back to Xu Shilin''s villa at the first stop. When she went, she didn''t say hello, and both Xu''s father and Li''s mother were absent, which was exactly what she wanted. After saying hello to Uncle sun, she went into her former room and rummaged through all kinds of boxes and cabinets. In fact, she didn''t know what to look for. She was subconsciously searching to see if she could find something useful for her identification. The clothes and shoes in the wardrobe are her style. Headrope accessories are also her favorite type. The notes on the exercise books and all the textbooks are her familiar handwriting. The more I looked at it, the more I felt it was like the place where she had lived. It''s a strange feeling. You don''t remember everything here, but you are familiar with some personal trace. Li Yan patted his disordered brain, calmed his mood, and then continued to look. "Dong Dong Dong, miss, I''ve made you black tea. May I come in?" Hearing uncle sun''s voice, Li Yan picked up the mess a little and said, "come in." Uncle sun pushed in with a pot of black tea and saw Li Yan sitting at his desk. He walked over with a smile and said, "what is the eldest lady looking at?" "Suddenly, I miss my old classmates, so I''ll take a look at the album." Uncle sun handed the black tea to Li Yan, glanced at the photo album on the table by the way, and said with emotion: "time flies! I think of that time when I saw you out to school every morning Li Yan asked lightly, "is it? After sleeping for a few years, it seems that I can''t remember clearly On hearing this, uncle sun immediately opened the conversation box and described most of Xu Fan''s and Li Yan''s events in those years from his own perspective. The last expression I knew said: "at that time, I saw that the young master was different from the eldest daughter. It is estimated that in high school, the young master has already liked the eldest daughter!" Hearing this, Li Yan laughed. He didn''t expect that Xu Fan was still very single-minded. It was not easy to achieve the first love. "So I am not his first love?" "It''s a woman''s blessing to meet a man like a young master." After saying this, uncle Sun left the room first. Li Yan was drinking black tea and looking at the photo album. He kept searching for the memories of these pictures in his mind. It''s a pity that all the albums have been turned over, and I don''t think of anything. Li Yan is also tired. After a sip of cool black tea, let''s call it a day. Seeing that Li Yan is leaving without waiting for Xu Shilin and Li Wanmei to come back, uncle sun offers to stay, but Li Yan refuses, and asks him not to tell Xu''s father and Li''s mother that they had been here. Li Yan stepped on Mu Yan and Si Yan''s school time back home, just sat down for a while, outside the sound of the car came in. "Mom we''re back!" Two children with yellow schoolbags on their backs ran to Li Yan. Li Yan crouched down and hugged them, and gave them a kiss on the face. "Mom, I want to eat pizza - will you take me and my brother to eat?" As soon as she came out of her mother''s arms, Si Yan couldn''t wait to put forward her wish. "Why do you want to eat pizza all of a sudden? What''s so good about that stuff! " Muyan explained: "it was a child in our class who said that he and his mother had eaten pizza yesterday. They said that they were delicious. They also said that we had not eaten pizza. They were all buns. What are buns?" "Mom, I don''t want to be a bunny. Will you take me to eat it?" Although Si Yan doesn''t know what the meaning of "Tu Bao Zi" means, intuition is not a good word.He looked forward to seeing the garbage in his face. "OK, you want to eat. I''ll take you there. But when you get outside, you must hold on to your mother''s hand. Do you hear me?" "Good" when the rich go out, they will start as soon as they say they are going, with housekeeper Tao driving and nanny sister Tang accompanying. At this time, the road condition was just the beginning of the evening peak. After more than ten minutes'' drive, a group of people came to a chain store specializing in pizza. After I went in, I saw many tables with parents and children. Mu Yan and Si Yan have never been to such places. After all, before Li Yan woke up, his father Xu Fan was a work maniac, and had no time to take them out to play. However, the servants in the family did not have the courage to bring people out when they had time. It seems to be opened the door of the new world, the two children with big eyes, eyes dripping, looking at this fresh everything. Find a seat to sit down, the waiter came to order, "how many would you like to eat?" Li Yan handed the menu to the two children to choose by themselves. Mu Yan and Si Yan stare at the colorful patterns on the menu to see which one is delicious. For a moment, they don''t know which one to order. Waiters see more of this situation, timely give their own suggestions. When ordering a good meal and waiting, Muyan and Siyan find the small playground in the shop, and they can''t help but want to play. Li Yan spent a whole day of brain cells today. He was a little tired. Seeing that they wanted to play, Li Yan asked sister Tang and housekeeper Tao to follow him, holding the table with their hands and squinting for a while. Li Yan opened his eyes and looked at her. She was a woman with children. Women should know her, because there was something indescribable in her eyes. However, Li Yan had no impression on women. He looked at her and asked, "what''s wrong with you?" Ning Mengya looks at Li Yan as if she doesn''t know her. She has heard that Li Yan wakes up, but she hasn''t seen her in person. When she sees her today, all kinds of things in the past come to her mind. "Li Yan, don''t you remember me?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 615 When Ning Mengya saw Li Yan, she was shocked and complicated. In those years, she tripped people to the ground and was scared by the blood under her. She turned around and ran away. Li Yan''s coma in the past few years, her heart has always been a little guilty uneasy, especially after she had a child, she felt like she was lost in her mind at that time. Now see wake up Li Yan, Ning Mengya feel pressure in her heart suddenly less a stone. She wanted to say hello and express her apology to Li Yan, but Li Yan looked at her like a stranger. In the face of Ning Mengya''s doubts, Li Yan said apologetically, "excuse me, do we know each other?" "Do you really have no impression of me?" Li Yan stared at her for a moment and shook her head. "I''m sorry, I was ill, and I don''t remember something." Ning Mengya''s eyes are complex, and she looks at Li Yan in a daze. She seems to have thousands of words, but she doesn''t know where to start. At this time, the child holding her hand suddenly said: "Mom, play that ~", the child refers to the small playground in the store. Li Yan saw that the children were cute, and their body shape should be one or two years younger than Muyan and Siyan, so he said with a smile, "my children are also there. If you don''t mind, you can play together?" In the face of Li Yan''s invitation, Ning Mengya''s eyes flickered for a moment and said, "no, I don''t need to. I''ll go first if I have something else to do." With that, he bent down to pick up the baby and walked quickly to the door of the shop. Li Yan looked at her leaving back and showed a thoughtful look. It seems that this woman knows her, there should have been a lot of intersection, but she doesn''t feel like a good friend. Just guessing, the waiter delivers the food. Li Yan turns around and just wants to ask Mu Yan to come over. A familiar face appears in the corner of his eyes. How did he come? I didn''t tell him to come here. It''s no one else. It''s the father of the child. Xu Fan called home when he was off work. The servant told his wife that she had taken her children out to eat pizza, so Xu Fan came here directly from the company. "Why are you alone, and they?" As soon as Xu Fan entered the store, he saw Li Yan at once. Li Yan raised his finger and said, "they are playing over there. You sit here and watch. I''ll call them over." Xu Fan pressed her shoulder, "don''t move, I''ll go." He''ll go as he goes. There''s no need to argue about such trifles. After a while, Xu Fan brought back the children who had been playing with sweat. Seeing that their hair was wet, Li Yan took out a towel from his bag to help them wipe the sweat on their backs. Then he wiped their hands with a disinfectant wet towel, and then put them on the table to eat. "Housekeeper Tao, sister Tang, you can take what you like to eat. You can order a lot. You''re welcome." "Thank you, ma''am." Xu Fan was not interested in these things. He took a cup of coke in his hand, looked at Li Yan and said, "how did you suddenly think of eating pizza out there?" Li Yan bit off the tip of the pizza in his hand and said, "it''s not your two sons. I heard that some students in the class ate pizza, so I took them to have a taste." Xu Fan glanced at the son who was eating Zhengxiang and said in a light tone: "don''t get used to them too much." Li Yan listened to his words and bit the pizza. "No, it''s used to them?" "They are boys, so you can''t give them what you want, so that you can''t spoil them." Li Yan smacked his tongue. It seems that it is not easy to be a child of a rich family! And then concentrate on eating your own pizza. Seeing that she didn''t seem to have a cold about this topic, Xu Fan took a sip of coke and changed the topic and said, "there will be a grand party tomorrow evening. I want you to go with me, OK?" Li Yan heard that it was a grand banquet, and felt that the pressure was great. "I don''t think I''d like to have a party like that." Xu Fan smiles and gives Li Yan a reassuring look. "It doesn''t matter. I''m here. You just have to stand by my side." Li Yan was still a little hesitant. After receiving Xu Fan''s eye sign, Butler Tao said in a voice: "don''t worry about your wife. There''s a gentleman here. Those people only flatter you. You don''t need to entertain others deliberately." "Is it really that simple?" Maybe I watched too much TV. I always felt that the occasion was specially used for women''s intrigue, competition and social show off. She felt that she would definitely be out of place when she went. Seeing her hesitation, Xu Fan lowered her eyes, playing with coke in her hand, and said in a tone of no emotion: "if a Yan really doesn''t want to go, that''s all." "Madam..." Housekeeper Tao kept winking at Li Yan and asked her to quickly agree. Li Yan is a bit of a softer than a hard guy. If Xu Fan insists on her going, she won''t agree with her. However, his appearance of being disappointed after being rejected makes Li Yan feel that if he doesn''t go, he doesn''t give people face."In fact, it''s not impossible to go, as long as you don''t dislike it." Xu Fan raised his head and laughed, "how can I? I''m very happy if you can accompany me!" Hearing the conversation between his parents, Siyan asked curiously, "where are you going? I''m going too! " Xu Fan said mercilessly: "you are still young, can''t go." "Why? I''m four years old, and I''m a friend of all ages! " "Big and small friends are also children. When you become an adult, you can go." Dad''s side doesn''t work. Si Yan turns his big eyes to his mother, "Mom, where are you going? Can you also take me and my brother to go? " facing two pairs of pleading eyes, Li Yan turned his questioning eyes to Xu Fan next to him. Xu Fan found that she was much softer to children than he was, so she said coldly, "no way." Li Yan had to give the two children a helpless expression. Xu fan is in. Although Si Yan is naughty, he doesn''t dare to lose his temper in front of his father. The matter has passed for the time being. When they were about to eat, Xu Fan took a look at the two children and the housekeeper Tao and said, "please take them home later. I will accompany a Yan to choose the clothes for the dinner party." Housekeeper Tao said, "OK, I know." After the explanation, Xu Fan grabs Li Yan''s hand and is ready to take people first. Mu Yan and Si Yan saw that they were going to go, so they quickly jumped down from their seats and ran together to embrace their mother''s thighs. "Mom, where are you going? We''re going too! " "Mom, don''t leave us behind!" "Don''t make a fuss. Father and mother have something to do. You two go home with the housekeeper first." Xu Fan looks serious and tries to scare the children away from Li Yan. But the two children didn''t bird him at all, so they knew to stick it on Li Yan. "Mom ¡« mom ¡« mom ¡«" Li Yan looked at Xu Fan with the same big eyes, "or Take them with you? " Xu fanwei pursed the corner of his mouth and sighed www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 616 "Mom, where are we going Si Yan, who seldom sits in the same car with his parents, is very excited. He is next to Li Yan, his feet are swinging around, and his mouth is chattering. By contrast, Muyan, who sits next to Xu Fan, is much quieter and calmer. He stirs his hands and peeks at his father. Seeing his father''s expressionless face, he looks back at his brother with envy. Dad''s face is so serious that he dare not talk to him. Next time he will sit by his mother''s side! "I don''t know where to go? I guess it''s going to some mall. " "What are you doing in the mall?" "Go to the mall to see clothes. My father and I are going to a party tomorrow, so we need a beautiful dress." Hearing this, she immediately recommended herself: "can I help my mother choose beautiful clothes?" Li Yan grabbed his small face and said with a smile, "well, it will be hard for you to wait!" Si Yan patted her chest, "mother, don''t worry, I''ll pick you the best dress!" Across two positions of Xu Fan discontentedly glanced at the youngest son, as if to say, boy, my wife''s clothes need your advice? Si Yan didn''t know that he was written down by his father in the small book. "I remember that there are foreign teachers who teach you English. What have you learned Xu fan can''t bear to see two little light bulbs occupying his wife. He has to investigate his knowledge as soon as he opens his mouth. Two children were asked a Leng, eyes timidly looked at his father, bowed his head. Li Yan saw it, looked up and glared at Xu Fan, "what are you doing? They are scared!" Xu Fan looks innocent, "I seem to be asking casually." Where does it scare them? Li Yan gently touched the two children''s heads, so that they don''t have to be nervous, and then asked in a gentle voice: "English alphabet song, has the teacher taught it?" The two children nodded and Mu Yan started. Si Yan Sang along: "a, B, C, D, e, F, g..." After a letter was sung, Li Yan clapped his hands and said with a smile: "it''s a great song!" Her own support is not enough, but she also gives Xu Fan a wink and asks him to say something to encourage the children. Xu Fan had no choice but to nod his head slightly, "well, the singing is not bad." Hearing his father''s praise, the children seem to be relieved to become lively again. Not long after driving, the car arrived at the destination. They got off and went upstairs, and soon came to a private customization center. As soon as I entered the door, I was warmly received by the store manager. "Welcome, Mr. Xu. It''s rare for you to visit your shop in person. What can I do for you?" Xu Fan lured Li Yan, "this is my wife. We are going to a dinner party tomorrow. We need a proper dress." "Oh, I see. Mr. Xu, don''t worry. I''ll choose some dresses for Mrs. Xu that will surprise the whole audience." The store manager first asked Xu Fan and his party to sit down on the sofa, then walked around a few hangers, and then came back with five or six dresses of different colors and styles. "Mrs. Xu, I have selected some according to your temperament. Would you please try them first and see if you like them?" Li Yan stood up and immediately a waiter said, "Mrs. Xu, the fitting room is over here." Seeing his mother walking to the fitting room, Si Yan jumped up and said, "Mom, I''ll try on the clothes with you ~" Xu Fan grabs his collar and presses the person back on the sofa. "You can share it with me, and you''re not allowed to go anywhere!" Ready to move good words, see the brother''s current situation, raised the small butt also fell back. Li Yan chuckled and walked behind the curtain raised by the waiter. Two minutes later, the curtain was lifted, and Li Yan came out in a red wine skirt. "Wow, mom is so beautiful!" Si Yan had sharp eyes and was the first to run to her mother with cheers. Muyan jumped up and followed closely, "Mom, you look good in your skirt!" Xu Fan raised his eyes and looked at Li Yan, who was wrapped in a wine red skirt. He was stunned for a long time and didn''t return to his mind. "How is it? Is it good-looking?" Li Yan walked to Xu Fan and asked with a little expectation in his eyes. Xu Fan''s eyes swept through the fork of her exposed thighs and her two white and round shoulders, which were all exposed outside. She frowned slightly and said, "no, this color is too mature." The store manager immediately handed another one, "then try this silver, elegant and noble model." In fact, Li Yan thinks that wine red is very good-looking, especially with a big fork. It seems that his legs are very long. However, Xu Fan said that the color is too mature. Is wine red mature? She didn''t feel it! "And this one, is it all right?" Li Yan put on a long silver dress and went around in front of Xu Fan. Xu Fan looked at the front. The neckline was not very deep, and there was no split. He also felt that he was in order. But as soon as Li Yan turned around, there was a big open back behind him, so he almost didn''t open it to his buttocks. His face turned black and said, "no, the sequins are too flashy. It''s not suitable."For another bright red one, Xu Fan felt that the neckline was too deep, so he casually found a reason and said that he couldn''t. There were five or six pieces in a row, and he could find a reason to say, "no, it''s not suitable.". However, the two children, Li Yan every change, two people are shouting, heartfelt praise of mother is so beautiful. When it came to the sixth or seventh piece, Xu Fan still said no, and Li Yan was angry, "this is not good, that''s not good. I don''t want to try. You can find someone else to accompany you. Anyway, I don''t look good in anything." Finish saying, pull the face to return to the fitting room, ready to change their clothes, so far. Any woman who is attacked like this by a man will not have a better face. What''s more, Li Yan thinks that her physical appearance is quite good. Why can''t we just do it? It''s not appropriate? "Dad, you seem to make mom angry ~" "Dad, you don''t want to coax mom, mom is angry!" Seeing that he made people angry, Xu Fan felt guilty and confused. Urged by his two sons, he walked to the fitting room. The waiter standing by saw him coming, snickered and walked away. Li Yan angrily stripped his clothes to the end, reached for his underwear, just put the belt into his arm, was about to buckle, the curtain moved, a tall figure flashed in. Seeing the people coming in, Li Yan''s eyes were wide with consternation, and Xu Fanyi covered his mouth at the moment when he was about to scream. "Shh, don''t scream. What would you think I was doing to you if someone outside heard me?" Li Yan broke his hand, nodded, and shook his head, indicating that he should let go of himself. The underwear that she didn''t have time to buckle was hanging loosely. Xu Fan was condescending. Her eyes were full of spring and her mouth was dry. Seeing that Xu Fan didn''t respond for a long time, Li yanshua''s face turned red, and she quickly put her hands around her chest. However, by her action, her loose underwear was pushed up high, and the little white rabbit in front of her chest was more turbulent. Don''t worry, rascal! Li Yan raised his foot and trampled on Xu Fan''s instep and ground it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 617 She went down this foot, Xu Fan''s facial features were changed, but she also tried not to let her voice out of pain. ¡°¡­¡­ Are you going to murder your husband? " Li Yan pulled out his hand and said coldly, "I call it beating hooligans!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The hooligans hissed and sucked in the air conditioner. Li Yan said, "look! Want to get another kick? Not yet Xu Fan turns around and murmurs "it''s really more and more impolite to me" while lifting the curtain and going out. Seeing dad walking in and limping out, Mu Yan and Si Yan surround and ask, "Dad, what''s wrong with your feet?" "It''s OK. I knocked it accidentally. I''ll be fine later." At this time, the store manager took a black dress and stood at the door of the fitting room and said, "Mrs. Xu, I''ve selected something different from those just now. Would you like to stop trying it?" Li Yan has just put on his coat. When he hears the store manager''s words, he hesitates for a moment and still takes the clothes in. She told herself, this is the last one! The style of the last one is really different from those in the front. If the front ones belong to the coquettish cheap ones with their own styles, then this one is a well behaved woman. Because it covers all the places that can be wrapped except half of its arm. Seeing Li Yan lift the curtain, the waiter quickly reminded the people outside and said, "Mrs. Xu is out." Xu Fanwen reputation to Li Yan, see her a package of worry free, satisfaction nodded, "this is good, this one, wrap up." Li Yan looked at his dark self in the mirror and turned his lips in disgust. "Mu Yan, do you think I look good in this skirt?" Mu Yan definitely nodded his head, "good-looking!" "Which one do you think looks better than the others?" Xu Fanping''s quiet eyes gently fall on his eldest son, but let Muyan feel an invisible pressure from his father. "Mom looks good in anything!" Or smart words, a word for his brother to solve the encirclement. Li Yan took a look at the two children, "little apple polisher!" Seeing the opportunity, the store manager asked with a smile, "Mrs. Xu, is this the right dress?" Li Yan''s sight was light and fluttering over Xu Fan, and the corner of his mouth said: "well, in addition to this one, the front one is wine red, silver, and purple. I want them all." Xu Fan''s expression suddenly froze on his face. The smile on the corner of the shop manager''s mouth can''t help but increase a few points, "OK, Mrs. Xu has a good eye! There are many unique accessories in our store. Would you like to see if you like them "Well, where is it?" "Mrs. Xu, this way, please." Li Yan walked away with the store manager. Si Yan, sitting on the sofa, was puzzled and said to Mu Yan: "Dad said those skirts are not good-looking. Why does mother want to buy them?" Mu Yan frowned and thought for a while and replied, "it should be that my mother thinks it''s good-looking." "I think mom looks good in it, too!" Si Yan''s back to his father, did not see when he finished speaking, his father glared at him, but mu Yan looked real, so quietly pulled his brother''s hand. "Brother, what are you pulling me for? Are you going to see mom? Come on, let''s go together Then she took her brother to her mother. Housekeeper Tao and sister Tang quickly catch up with her. Xu Fan glanced at his shoes with a clear heel print on the upper. He stood up and asked the waiter, "where is the bathroom?" When Xu Fangang left, a woman who was too rich and dressed came in. "Hello, welcome to visit. What would you like to see?" Kuo took a glance at the waiter and said, "where''s your store manager? Why didn''t you see her? " "Our store manager is receiving Mrs. Xu. What do you need to tell me? It''s the same for me to serve you." Kuotai didn''t think much of the waiter''s words. She carried her bag and looked fastidiously here and there. When she saw the silver dress on the service desk, she reached out and said, "show me that silver dress." "Oh, I''m sorry. Mrs. Xu wants that dress." "Did she pay?" Kuo asked scornfully "Not yet, but she is sure to take it." "Since there is no, it is still for sale. I have the right to choose. Bring it here. Do you hear me? " The waiter is embarrassed. That''s right, but the shopping is also about "first come, first served"! "You don''t have to look at other clothes. We have many other beautiful dresses here." Seeing that the waiter didn''t go up at all, Kuo Tai''s face suddenly sank, "I don''t want to talk to you. Where''s your store manager? Let your store manager come here! I want to ask her, is that how her waiter serves VIP guests? "The waiter silently turned a white eye in his heart, money is great! Although the heart MMP, face still have to smile Mimi, "you please wait a moment, I''ll call the store manager." The store manager was warmly introducing the accessories in the glass cabinet to Li Yan. The waiter came up and said, "manager, there is a guest over there who has taken a fancy to Mrs. Xu''s silver dress. Please go over there." The store manager glared at the waiter, apologetically said to Li Yan, "Mrs. Xu, I''m sorry, you watch first. I''ll come when I go." Li Yan said it doesn''t matter, let the store manager at will. When the store manager came outside, he saw that kuotai was smiling. "Mrs. District, you''d like to come. My shop is very bright." "At least there are some of them. I like this silver dress. Who do you want to let go?" The store manager maintained a professional smile, "Mrs. District, didn''t you like this silver dress before?" Mrs. district took a pinched attitude and said, "I didn''t like it before, but now it''s pleasing to see. Please wrap it up for me." "This Mrs. District, if you don''t want to see anything else, Mrs. Xu has already asked for this one. " Broad too tone suddenly became impatient, "she did not pay, big deal, I take it at the original price, can you?" "Mrs. Qu, it''s not a matter of money. We should pay attention to the first come first, and then come first. You are not embarrassing me like this." Mrs. district lifted her chin and waved her credit card. "Don''t say it. I''ll pay twice as much. Can I wrap it up now?" The store manager didn''t expect Mrs. Qu to be so stubborn. He was just thinking about asking Li Yan to discuss whether she could be flexible, so he heard Li Yan''s voice coming from behind. "Five times, I''ll pay five times. I''m sorry. I like this dress, too Li Yan didn''t know when he came over, and his smile was shallow. Si Yan grabs her mother''s trouser legs. She shouts at his wife: "you''re a bad woman. Don''t rob my mother''s skirt!" Although Mu Yan did not speak, he stood shoulder to shoulder with his younger brother, holding hands and staring at the enemy. "Mrs. Xu..." The store manager saw that they had a dispute and didn''t know who to advise. Mrs. Qu looked up and down at Li Yan. She saw that she was wearing a very ordinary black dress. She did not seem to have seen this face in the circle. So she said contemptuously, "I''m going to order this dress! Six times the price After she finished, the people present looked at Li Yan together. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 618 The waiter said, "if you don''t want to pay me six times the price of the dress, you''ll be sorry if you don''t brush your eyebrows." Yeah? Mrs. district was stunned for a moment, and then she reflected that she was in a routine. She couldn''t go up and down at one breath, "you, you..." How can this person be like this? At least he has to come to two rounds and bid for a price and leave her there! "If you can''t afford it, just say it. You''re also a regular customer. Even if you go back on your word, I guess they won''t say more." No contest for steamed stuffed buns for breath, Mrs. district was put on the stage and couldn''t get off. She had to say, "who says I can''t afford it, swipe the card." The waiter secretly took the credit card and gave a swipe, "please input the password of Mrs. district." Every time Mrs. district presses a number, she feels that her heart is dripping blood. Her money is not from the strong wind, and her money is not. Tick - press the confirm button to print the card slip. "Mrs. District, please sign your name. I''ll wrap the clothes for you." Looking at Qu Tai''s painful expression, Li Yan''s heart is dark and cool. In fact, as long as this district''s wife says it well, not to mention a dress, even if there are three, she is willing to give it to her. After all, she bought these clothes, in addition to feeling that the clothes themselves are good-looking, more to add to Xu Fan, who let him play rogue! Mu Yan saw that the silver dress was put into a bag and handed it to Mrs. district. She raised her head and asked, "Mom, do you want that skirt?" "No, mom can''t afford such an expensive skirt." "Mom, I have money. Next time I''ll bring the pig to buy you a skirt, OK?" "Mom, I also have money in my little monkey!" Li Yan squatted down, looked at them with a smile and said, "really? Next time you buy clothes, mom will depend on you. " Mu Yan nodded seriously, "well, when I grow up and earn a lot of money, I will buy clothes for my mother!" Si Yan is not willing to be outdone, "me too!" Listening to the children''s words, we all couldn''t help laughing. Only Mrs. District, looking at this harmonious scene, only felt a mouthful of old blood choking in her chest. "Well, have you chosen any accessories?" Xu Fan came out of the bathroom and asked. The store manager said, "Mrs. Xu is not sure yet." Li Yan glanced at Xu Fan and immediately confirmed: "I want all the three sets you recommended just now. Swipe the card. Please give a membership discount by the way." Mrs. Qu was walking outside with the clothes she had bought for six times the price. When she heard Li Yan''s words and gave her a membership discount, she felt that her chest was pinched and she was stepping out faster. "Yes, four dresses and three sets of jewelry. Do you like the bag? The two handbags over there are just right for the dress As soon as the store manager''s voice fell, the waiter immediately presented the two types of handbags to the front. Li Yan glanced at it. The bag looked a little special, but it was not practical for her. In the moment of her hesitation, Xu Fan said, "if you like, take it together." Li Yan wants to take the opposite attitude with him, "no, that''s enough." Then she felt the black card that Xu Fan gave her. Xu Fan looked at her deliberately provocative appearance, and a touch of helplessness flashed in her eyes. How old was she? She really wanted to tell her that if you like it, even if you bought the whole store, I would not be angry. After paying the bill, the party knocked down and went back to the house. Back home, Xu Fan rushed the two children upstairs to do their homework, and then said to Li Yan, who didn''t pay much attention to him, "you didn''t seem to move much in the pizza shop just now. Maybe you didn''t eat enough. In order to show my apology, how about cooking for you yourself?" Li Yan looked at him in surprise, "you Can you cook? " President cook, can you eat it? No wonder she was so surprised. After all, she never saw Xu Fan enter the kitchen. In her heart, such big boss with housekeeper and servant should belong to "idiot" of life. Xu Fan eyebrow light Yang, looking at her smile, "do you want to try?" Li Yan was reserved for a moment, "since you are so sincere, I''ll try hard." Xu Fan rolled up his sleeves and went to the kitchen. "Wait a minute," Li Yan suddenly stopped him and said under Xu Fan''s puzzled eyes, "you won''t let the chef cheat for you, will you "If you don''t feel at ease, you can stand by and supervise me." Li Yan thought it could be, so he followed Xu Fan and came to the kitchen. "It''s hard to digest too much at night. Let''s make it a little simpler. How about two bowls of noodles?" Li Yan felt cheated instantly, "you are not going to cook instant noodles for me? In that case, you can eat it yourself. " Xu Fan looked at her and said with a smile, "don''t you believe me? You''ve said before that you like what I cook bestLi Yan lowered his eyes and looked gloomy. Who knows who said that? Xu Fan, who has turned back to light the water, didn''t notice the gloom on Li Yan''s face. "Well, then I''ll have a bite to eat." Between the boiling water, Xu Fan took out some vegetables, coriander, tomato and pepper from the refrigerator, then handed several cloves of garlic to Li Yan and said, "please ask Mrs. Xu to peel some garlic for me." Li Yan took garlic and said deliberately, "can I refuse?" "No, because I''ll use it later." Next, Xu Fan selects the vegetables, washes the vegetables and cuts them, and prepares all the things that need to be used. His movements are skilled and quick. Li Yan, who peels the garlic, is stunned. After a few minutes, two bowls of noodles are fresh. "Eat it. Have a taste. How about my cooking?" Looking at the woman sitting opposite, Xu Fan''s eyes are flickering with nervous expectation. Li Yan picked up his chopsticks and put them into the noodles. He turned up and changed his face This style of side dish She repressed the doubts in her heart. She lowered her head and tasted the familiar taste. Her eyelashes trembled quickly. Li Yan raised her head and fixed her eyes on Xu Fan and asked, "how can you make this kind of face? Who told you that? " Xu fan saw that her face was different and stopped chopsticks. "What''s the matter? Isn''t it delicious?" But he made it according to the taste she had made for him. "I ask you, who told you to do this?" Li Yan asked urgently again. Xu Fan on her line of sight, very serious reply: "I said you, do you believe it?" It''s me. How can it be? She never taught him! But this kind of noodles with a personal style should not be that easy to crash, is she really a fine mark? Looking at Li Yan''s face changing, Xu Fan''s hand holding chopsticks tightened slightly. His eyes were fixed on Li Yan, and he did not dare to miss any expression on her face. "I taught you? What else did I teach you? " "He also taught me to make pearl milk tea. First, the small pearl was boiled for standby, and then the tea and brown sugar were roasted. The heat must be controlled well, and it can''t be too burnt, otherwise it will easily have paste flavor..." Li Yanyue as like as two peas, the way she made pearl milk tea was exactly the same as she did to herself. She pulled the corner of her mouth unnaturally, "are you sure I taught you, not from the video?" "What''s a little video?" She has forgotten that there is no popular app for sending all kinds of small videos in the world. So, are the memories of her life just a dream of her own imagination? That''s not right! Her fantasy world is obviously more developed in economy and technology than the present one. How can this be possible? She''s not a director of science fiction movies, and she can predict the future. Li Yan''s brain is in disorder. Who will tell her what''s going on? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 619 A good bowl of noodles, Li Yan did not know what to eat. She only felt that her brain was stirred up like a paste of noodles. She wanted to ask Xu Fan, but she didn''t know how to ask. Finally, with a full stomach of messy ideas, tasteless finish noodles. Lying in bed at night, Li Yan tossed and turned like a pancake, causing Xu Fan beside him to sleep restlessly for half a day. "Why can''t I sleep? What''s on my mind?" Hearing his voice, he just turned over and turned his back to Xu Fan''s Li Yan. His eyes opened and closed again. "No, I guess I just ate too much and couldn''t sleep." "Do you feel uncomfortable in your heart? I''ll find you some tablets. " Xu Fan said he was about to get up. Feeling his action, Li Yan quickly turned his head and stopped him in the dark, "no, it''s all right!" "It''s my fault. I know you don''t have a good appetite. I''ll give you so many noodles. If you feel you can''t finish eating, I''ll give it to me next time." "Well." Li Yan''s mood inexplicable should a, although the dark can not see each other''s face, she still to Xu Fan''s direction. Xu Fan suddenly called out: "a Yan..." "Well?" "In fact, the clothes you tried are very beautiful. I said it was not suitable because I didn''t want to be seen by others. Would you wear the last one tomorrow?" A man is really strict with himself (his wife), lenient than he (other women). Li Yan: "well Look at my mood. " From the quilt came the sound of Suo Suo''s movement. Li Yan tensed his nerves. The next moment he heard Xu Fan say, "a Yan, can I take off one of the quilts on the bed?" Since that time, Xu Fan carried Li Yan, who was sleeping, back to the bedroom from the two children''s room. A few days later, Li Yan said that he had come to his great aunt. During the period of his first aunt, he added an extra quilt to the double bed, and the two people slept separately. The reason is very good. It is afraid that Xu Fan''s clothes will be dirty accidentally. Xu Fangen didn''t mind, but Li Yan insisted, so a bed was divided into two beds. Clearly lying in a bed, but even the other party''s trace of warmth can not feel, this is still a bed together? Xu Fan regretted it. When she suggested it, he should not agree with her. "Why remove one? I think it''s good. " Chu River Han Kingdom, let her have a special sense of security, if sleep in a quilt, inevitable physical contact, this is easy to cause someone in prime age wolf sex. "It''s too crowded to put two quilts to sleep," Xu Fan said "Yes, remove one." To Xu Fan''s surprise, Li Yan agreed very readily, "however, my big aunt is still there. Don''t stand next to me." In the dark, Xu Fan lifted his hands and pedaled his feet. He kicked off his quilt and quickly got into Li Yan''s quilt. Then he stuck the whole person to Li Yan''s body like gum. Li Yan didn''t dare to struggle. He cried, "what are you doing? Don''t mess with me!" Xu Fan held the fragrant soft Li Yan in his arms, took a deep breath and said, "I don''t mess around, I''ll hold you to sleep." "How can I sleep when you hold me like this? Let me go!" Li Yan said as he met him with his elbow. "Don''t move. I asked Secretary Qiu today about your big aunt..." Li Yan immediately hushed up and did not dare to move. She took advantage of her great aunt to sleep with Xu Fan. It seems that she has been sleeping for more than half a month. All of a sudden, Li is a good excuse. However, fortunately, Xu Fan did not do any other actions except holding her. Li Yan fell asleep in a panic. In a flash, the next morning. Li Yan, who was awakened by urination, moved his body and felt that there was a super large warm baby on his body, which was hot and sticky. She hated to take away Xu Fan hoop in her waist hand, and then kick off his big long leg on his calf belly, and then lifted the quilt, got out of bed, took slippers and went to the bathroom. When she finished washing her hands and went back to her bedroom, she saw Xu Fan on the bed suddenly moved. Then she sat up and cried out anxiously, "ah Yan, don''t!" Li Fan was scared out of the window. "Xu Fan, what''s wrong with you? Are you all right? " Hearing the voice of Li Yan''s inquiry, Xu Fan regained his mind. He took back his empty hand and looked at Li Yan standing in front of the bed. He breathed a sigh in his heart. Fortunately, she was there! "It''s OK. I had a nightmare. Didn''t I scare you just now?" "What nightmares frightened you so much?" "It''s cool outside. Go back to bed first, and I''ll tell you later." Then he helped Li Yan lift the quilt. Li Yan hesitated for a second, then returned to the warm quilt. Xu Fan moved to her waist and took the belt to his arms. His chin rested on her shoulder and said, "I dreamt that you were injured before you fainted.""That''s it?" Is that terrible? Xu Fan''s chin points on Li Yan''s shoulder, "that''s it." Next, both of them did not speak any more, and seemed to be in a trance. ¡­¡­ "Madame, sir, when will he come to pick you up?" Housekeeper Tao asked Li Yan, who was painting. "In twenty minutes, I haven''t got my hair done yet." Li Yan wore the long skirt that was conservative enough to show his neck and half of his arm. He sipped the lipstick on his mouth. Looking at himself in the mirror, he blinked his eyes charmingly. To tell you the truth, her body is very irritating. She doesn''t look like a mother who has had two children at all. It would be nice if she was not a married woman now. With her figure and appearance, her little brother would not be a hook. Soon, the car whistled outside, and the person who came to pick her up came. Li Yan carried the skirt and walked to the door without any advantages. It was not good to wear a dress. There was no place to put things. Xu Fan, waiting outside the house, saw Li Yan coming. There were stars in his eyes. He kept his eyes on the front two steps, and the gentleman stretched out his right hand. "Please, my dear lady." "Thank you, xiaofanzi!" The corner of Xu Fan''s mouth took a puff, and his face turned green instantly. What ghost is xiaofanzi? What do you think of him? Of course, it was just a small episode. Half an hour later, the car came to a super luxury villa. When he got off the bus, Li Yan looked at the splendid display and opened his mouth slightly. He felt that he was the earth bumpkin who had never seen the world. "Welcome, Mr. and Mrs. Xu!" "Welcome, Mr. and Mrs. Xu!" A line of bow tie waiters lined up in unison. Li Yan took Xu Fan''s hand tightly. She felt so nervous. What should I do? It''s a little shaky walking. Xu Fan see her nervous, side head in her ear gently said: "don''t be afraid, I''m in." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 620 Who is Xu Fan? It is generally acknowledged that Xu fan is a new God of wealth. He is quick and agile, unique and ruthless, and good at finding business opportunities. For such a person, not only men, but also many women rush to flatter him, but they are simply refused by his indifference. Once upon a time, the women in the social intercourse field secretly took talking with him and drinking wine as the capital to show off. They also surmised in their hearts what kind of women would be able to get the love of this cold man in the future? But a few years later, he is still not close to beauty, high cold as if to a lonely end. Because of this, when he appeared in the banquet hall arm in hand with Li Yan, almost everyone was surprised. "Who is the woman around Mr. Xu? Why haven''t you seen it before? " "That woman grew up like that and could take my God''s hand, ouch Let go of my God and let me do it "What is her relationship with Mr. Xu? Mr. Xu looks at her with a gentle look in his eyes! " Receiving from most women envious of the light, Li Yan feels that he has been shot into a sieve by the line of sight. There is a kind of rush to offend the public anger! "Good evening, Mr. Xu. Long time no see." Different from the women who dare not take the initiative to find uncomfortable, the men are graceful and take the initiative to greet Xu Fan. A general manager who cooperated with Xu Fan said jokingly, "Mr. Xu, the beautiful lady around you, won''t you introduce it to us?" Xu Fan looked at Li Yan placidly and said to the people present, "this is my wife, Li Yan." "It''s Mrs. Xu. Nice to meet you! Good to meet you "Mrs. Xu is so beautiful and moving that standing with Mr. Xu is a perfect match!" "A man and a woman are really a couple." In the past, Xu Fan, who heard no matter how many rainbow farts were still, rarely raised the corners of his mouth and politely said "thank you for your praise". God, this wave after wave of rainbow fart, Li Yan felt that his old face would be blown red. "I''m sorry, everyone. Let''s excuse me and say hello to Chairman Feng first." Chairman Feng is the host of this banquet. When guests arrive, they should first say hello to the host. As the chairman of the construction industry chamber of Commerce, Chairman Feng is 64 years old. Although he is in good health, according to the information he has revealed, it is estimated that he will remove the chairman''s title after his term of office. Towards the end of his career, Chairman Feng has been looking for a suitable successor. Today''s banquet is held once a year for five years in a row. All the leaders in the major construction industry and related fields are invited. The purpose of bringing everyone together is very simple. It is to give everyone an opportunity to know and communicate. Xu Fan took Li Yan and introduced the initiator of the banquet to her. Not far away, Chairman Feng was chatting with several people. Among them, Li Yan looked at two familiar faces and seemed to have seen them in some TV interview. "Drink or champagne?" Xu fan stopped a waiter and asked Li Yan in a daze. "Champagne, of course." If you don''t drink champagne on such an occasion, I''m sorry to be dressed up like this. "Two champagne, please." Xu Fan takes the champagne from the waiter and hands one of them to Li Yan. Li Yan took a sip and said, "it seems that it''s good to drink." Xu Fan said with a smile, "if you like, I''ll ask housekeeper Tao to buy some and put them at home." The two men, holding champagne, came to Chairman Feng, who soon noticed their arrival. "Xiao Xu is here, just in time. I mentioned you to them just now." Hearing the speech, Xu Fan raised his glass to greet everyone. After a simple greeting, everyone went on to talk about the topic just now. During this period, Chairman Feng asked Xu Fan''s views. Xu Fan explained his views to everyone from different starting points, and heard people show a thoughtful look. Li Yan didn''t understand the topic and didn''t want to take part in it. He had to stand by Xu Fan, smile and nod. He had a good business model that you said well and he said well. Those women who secretly adore Xiao Xiang Xu Fan feel a little complicated when they know that Li Yan is Xu Fan''s vegetable wife. How to say, if Li Yan is someone else, it proves that Xu fan can also find other women, but she is Xu Fan''s vegetable wife, and that''s a fart! Envy and jealousy Lemon fruit on the lemon tree, you and me under the lemon tree Li Yan didn''t know that just standing by Xu Fan''s side, she had already filled the whole banquet hall with the smell of lemon. "Chairman Feng, long time no see." At this time, several new guests came to greet Chairman Feng. Li Yan took the opportunity to say to Xu Fan: "you talk about you slowly. I''ll find a place to sit down and have a rest." I haven''t worn high-heeled shoes for a long time, and my feet have already felt sore after standing for a while.Xu Fan was worried, "I''ll go with you and get you something to eat." "Please don''t, this is the best time for you to communicate with each other. I''m not a three-year-old boy, and I can''t get lost and starve to death." Li Yan firmly refuses. Xu fan is like a big light bulb, attracting attention wherever she goes. She prefers to stay alone. She refused again and again, Xu Fan had to let her go alone, but still left a corner of the eye to focus on her figure. Li Yan walked through the crowd to the edge of the banquet hall, and then went from the edge to the sofa rest area on the other side. This is not around the place, on the way was a good long back head to block the way. "It''s you. Can I help you?" This man, Li Yan remembers, seems to be called Li. Xu Fan said that he was his boyfriend. See Li Yan remember him, Li Yu Huai face seems to have the color of suspicion, "you even remember me?" "Didn''t you come to my house in two or three months? Of course I remember you. " Hearing this, Li Yuhuai was relieved and thought that Li Yan really remembered him! He knew Li Yan''s amnesia from Ning Mengya. Since he met him today, he naturally wanted to see if it was true. After confirming that Li Yan was really amnesia, Li Yuhuai''s face changed, revealing a painful and tolerant expression and saying, "Yan Yan, how can you forget me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Yan opened his mouth, staring at Li Yuhuai, what happened just now? How fast this face gets! "Did you forget, Yan Yan? We used to be the most intimate lovers. If it wasn''t for Xu Fan, we would have been together Li yanmeng forced his face, "ah?" "You don''t believe it, do you? Li Yan, you are so cruel, you forget me, but I remember everything about you. I know you like sweets, shrimp, and... " Li Yuhuai said that the sincere, listen to Li Yan dubious. "Do you remember that summer we went to catch frogs together? I was bitten by a snake. It was you who found the herb and saved my life. You said that the grace of life-saving should be committed to each other. Did you forget it? " Li Yan feels that his body''s predecessor may be a scum girl. ¡°¡­¡­ But I have already married Xu Fan. " Li Yu Huai angrily said: "that doesn''t count, that marriage certificate is false, it is him to ask a relation to come out, do not believe you can interrogate him!" "Can a marriage certificate be forged?" I don''t read much. Don''t lie to me. Li Yu Huai looked at Li Yan with a frail and injured face, "can''t you believe me once?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 621 In the face of Li Yuhuai''s accusation, Li Yan only feels that she is in a lawsuit. She and Xu Fan''s affairs have not been sorted out clearly, and now Li Yuhuai has jumped out. "Yan Yan, you don''t remember, so you don''t believe me. I can understand, but the fact can''t be covered up. If you don''t believe it, you can check it and ask if it''s true?" With these words, Li Yuhuai took a deep look at Li Yan and turned to disappear in the crowd. Li Yandun was there, thoughtful for a while, ready to continue to the sofa. However, just a few steps away, was stopped by a short haired beauty, "Mrs. Xu, long time no see." Li Yan took a closer look, this is not the beauty he had seen in Xu Fan''s office before, so he gave a smile, "Hello, Miss Sheng." "Why are you alone, Xu Fan?" "He''s over there, with Chairman Feng and them. Why is Miss Sheng alone? " Hearing Li Yan''s strange call himself Miss Sheng, Sheng Nan can''t help but change things and people. With a smile, she reluctantly said, "you can call me Shengnan." "Well, you can call me my name, Mrs. Xu. I feel old." "Li Yan." Sheng Nan can''t help but be moved, thinking that the other side has already cleared the past. Li Yan didn''t remember the past things. Naturally, she took good care of herself and called her name. One intended to get close, the other let it go. When Xu Fan came to look for Li Yan, the two had already become familiar with each other. "What are you two talking about?" Xu Fan approaches Li Yan with her hand on her shoulder naturally, with a trace of tension under her eyes. Sheng Nan see his natural action, drooping eyes a smile, "nothing, just chat casually." "It''s interesting that she''s telling me about your business." Looking at Li Yan''s appearance, he seems to be very interested in listening. Xu Fan said, "you still like to listen to this. I''ll tell you what you like to hear later." Li Yan abducted him for a moment. The hall is very large. Can you speak with reserve. Li Nan said, "sorry to say hello to the children over there." Waiting for Sheng nan to walk away, Li Yan patted Xu Fan''s hand on her shoulder, "can''t you do something, let others see how embarrassed." Xu fan not only did not let her go, but also put her arm to draw people closer to her, and said, "we are husband and wife. If you put your hand on your shoulder, how can you call it moving?" Li Yanyang looked up at him, "we pulled the marriage certificate, right?" Xu Fan admitted: "yes, the red book is at home. Do you want to show it to you when you go back at night?" "Did we go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to take the wedding photos?" Xu Fan Wen Yan''s face changed slightly, "why do you ask?" Feel Xu Fan''s body has a moment of stiffness, Li Yan Oh, "nothing, because do not remember, casually asked." Xu Fanzao is no longer the simple and easy to cheat young man before. At a glance, he can see that Li Yan has something hidden in his heart. However, the environment here is not suitable for private and sensitive topics, so Xu fan keeps his doubts at the bottom of his heart and does not go to the bottom of the matter for the time being. "Come on, I''ll take you to meet someone." Li Yan was introduced to some of his important partners by Xu Fan as Mrs. Xu. Compared with other women''s partners, Li Yan''s manner is a little more restrained in the face of eloquent elites and bosses. Before Li Yan, these people were the boss level figures of her immediate superior. Naturally, she had some confidence in the face of such people. Therefore, she followed Xu Fan and did not know a few, so she became a deserter. She said that her feet hurt and she wanted to have a rest. Xu Fan didn''t force her. She sent people to the sofa, took some food for her, and told her to continue to socialize. Li Yan ate, raised his head, and looked at the golden wall. It was really a bustling scene. While she was enjoying the beautiful scenery, several women in splendid clothes sat gracefully at a small tea table on the other side of the sofa. "Oh, it''s really a gathering of talents here tonight. It''s either the elite executives or the president and boss. To tell you the truth, do you see anyone you like?" "Yes, it''s a pity that they all have wives. I didn''t come today because I knew I would be hit." "You don''t say Xu Fan, do you? Isn''t his wife a vegetable? What''s up all of a sudden? " "You don''t know that! His wife is actually his stepsister. At that time, there was a lot of controversy about them. Let me tell you balabala¡­¡­¡± "No, Xu Fan has no vision. I don''t see Li Yan very well." "It''s just an old woman who can''t do anything. I don''t know what kind of bad luck she''s going to take!" "It is estimated that they have two sons. After all, the Xu family is also a single lineage. The inheritor is still very important. It''s a fertility tool."¡­¡­ Li Yan pursed his lips and heard the loud noise. After taking two bites of what he had on his hand, he simply left the sofa. She found a corner where no one was around, kicking off her high-heeled shoes without expression, so that her feet could rest for a while. As soon as she stepped on the soft carpet, she sighed a comfortable sigh. High heels are beautiful, but they are too tired! "My God, you see, it''s rude that someone should take off his shoes in such a place!" A sudden exclamation, full of reprimand, broke the tranquility of this small place. When Li Yan saw that he was found, he was still a little embarrassed, but as soon as he heard the speaker''s tone, the corners of his mouth immediately drooped down. Another woman disdained to sweep Li Yan one eye, tone disdainful way: "don''t care about her, it is estimated that a sharp head wants to squeeze up again." "With this kind of education and quality, ghosts can look up to her!" How to go? There are people everywhere! Li Yan boarded the high-heeled shoes and said angrily, "no matter how bad my quality is, I will not insult others in front of others like you, and make it as noble as yourself!" "How do you talk to us? Do you know who we are? " The two women raised their chin and looked arrogant with their nostrils. Li Yan''s white eyes rolled, "what''s your identity? It''s none of my business!" "You..." The two women looked at each other, and their makeup was almost spent. "Hum!" Li Yan snorted coldly, raised his head and went straight through the front of them to the lively banquet hall. Two women were angry to myocardial infarction, they are not willing to follow up, the brain is thinking how to find and make up. Li Yan went his own way, but he didn''t care about them. He didn''t know them. He ran to her to see his superiority. What could be dazzled! Seeing the passers-by, Li Yan takes a glass of champagne again and looks around for Xu Fan''s figure. Suddenly, I don''t know who pushed behind her. Li Yan stumbled, and the champagne in the glass splashed all over a young girl passing by her. "My God, what are you doing? Are you crazy? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 622 It was not other people who exclaimed, but the two who had accused Li Yan of being ill bred. "How are you, Miss Feng? Are you all right? " The two of them first expressed their concern for the young girl who was splashed, then turned to Li Yan and scolded him fiercely: "what''s the matter with you? Can the eyes see the way? Can you afford to dirty Miss Feng''s skirt? " This young lady named Feng has a brilliant temperament. Her dress is very valuable at a glance. Li Yan apologizes in a hurry: "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to. Someone pushed me, but I didn''t stand firm..." "I soiled Miss Feng''s clothes and shirked my responsibility. My friends and I saw that there was no one behind you!" When Miss Feng heard this, she looked arrogantly and fiercely at Li Yan and asked, "who are you? Why do you do that? " Seeing Miss Feng''s serious expression, the two women questioned Li Yan and looked at each other quietly with a smile of success. "My name is Li Yan. I''m really sorry to have soiled your clothes. I don''t mind if you want to pay for it." "Can you afford it? Miss Feng''s dress is designed by a famous designer. It''s the latest limited edition in Paris. It''s just arrived by air this week. One piece is worth 100 pieces. What''s your compensation? " Before Miss Feng said anything, the two women immediately began to fight for Ms. Feng with indignation. "Besides, do you know what Miss Feng is? She is Chairman Feng''s favorite granddaughter. She doesn''t even know this. She can attend the banquet. I really doubt how you got in? " Feng Yuanyuan has been looking forward to this banquet for a long time. She ordered this limited dress in order to be the most beautiful lady in the whole party. Unexpectedly, she was spilled a glass of wine on it. Without this rare dress, how could she be so gorgeous? Feng Yuanyuan pulled the clothes drenched with wine and glared at Li Yan in displeasure and asked, "who brought you in?" "Oh, I''m with Xu Fan." Hearing that she was with Xu Fan, Feng Yuanyuan was stunned, but the two women were extremely disdainful to laugh. "It''s so funny. Why don''t you say that you were invited by Chairman Feng?" "Who don''t know that Mr. Xu''s female companion has never brought any other woman except his two secretaries. Who do you think is not good to say that he brought you here, to deceive ghosts?" Feng Yuanyuan stares at Li Yan and asks seriously: "you say he brought you here. What''s your relationship with Xu Fan?" When Xu Fan and Li Yan came in, Feng Yuanyuan was entertaining several ladies and ladies around the luxury villa, so he did not see the picture of the two walking together. In the face of several people''s suspicious and disdainful eyes, Li Yan couldn''t help looking around. After looking for Xu Fan''s figure, he was a little embarrassed and said, "I am his wife." "What are you talking about? Are you Mr. and Mrs. Xu? Please go to the bathroom and look at yourself in a mirror. Just you, do you "You''re old enough to have less daydreams. Mr. Xu can''t climb up to the top! Unless you are as noble as Miss Feng. " The woman said, but also flattered Feng Yuan Yuan smile. Feng Yuanyuan had a black face. Although he didn''t say anything on his mouth, he looked at Li Yan with naked contempt. Li Yan is full of displeasure and anger. How can these people say that she is not worthy of Mrs. Xu''s position? She was very angry and wanted to argue loudly. But when she turned her head, she saw that none of the people around here, standing nearby, were anyone she knew. Listening to the whispers of scorn and laughter, a sense of isolation and helplessness poured into Li Yan from all directions. "Yan Yan, what''s the matter?" Suddenly, a deep voice of concern sounded, Li Yuhuai squeezed away the crowd and came to Li Yan. Strange face suddenly saw a familiar, Li Yan instant seems to be injected with a burst of courage. "Li Yuhuai, I accidentally soiled Miss Feng''s skirt Can''t you tell them, madam Li Yuhuai took a look at Feng Yuanyuan and said seriously, "Miss Feng, I''m really sorry to dirty your skirt. I apologize for her." Feng Yuanyuan said with a smile: "Mr. Li, this beautiful woman said she was Mrs. Xu. I remember that you and Mr. Xu have always been well water, don''t you?" "Xu fan is Xu Fan, and she is her. The enmity between Xu Fan and me has nothing to do with her. What Miss Feng wants to do about the skirt is just to say it. " Feng Yuan Yuan glared at Li Yan and said with no politeness: "if you dirty other people''s things, of course, you should compensate according to the original price." "Miss Feng''s request is a little unreasonable. If your clothes are soiled, you can wash them. Where do you have to pay for the original price?" Feng Yuanyuan said haughtily, "I didn''t ask her to compensate for my mental loss, so I was very polite." Li Yuhuai also want to say what, was pulled by Li Yan''s clothes, "I compensate her is." "She is a bully at home Li Yu Huai looks angry and distressed for Li Yan. I''d rather not make a fuss about her clothesAfter discussing the compensation, Li Yuhuai takes Li Yan out of the banquet hall and comes to a quiet corner. "Li Yuhuai, thank you for helping me speak." "Yan Yan, you don''t have to be polite to me. Since the day I identified you, I have never regarded you as an outsider. Protecting you is my lifelong duty." Li Yuhuai said, showing his affectionate eyes. Li Yan lowered his eyes and moved his body a little uneasily, "well, you don''t have to stay here with me. You can go and be busy with you." Li Yu Huai''s expression is gloomy, quite injured said: "do you hate me very much? If so, I''ll go first. " Li Yan didn''t want to let him leave like this when he was only helped by others. "No, don''t get me wrong. I don''t hate you. I just think that some big bosses are coming to the party today. They are just good opportunities for you to socialize and don''t want to delay your communication time." "Really?" Li Yu''s sad face swept away. He said affectionately, "I would like to use all my communication time tonight for one minute and one second with you." , what are these local love words? Li Yan listens to his disgusting feelings. The atmosphere was quiet for a while, Li Yuhuai suddenly asked, "Yan Yan, are you with him, is he good to you?" Li Yan thought for a moment and nodded: "OK." "On an occasion like this today, he should take you with him. If it was me, he would never let you out of my sight for a moment." "Actually, I want to have a rest myself..." "Then he should accompany you. A man can''t protect his own woman well. What kind of man is he! Sorry, I''m a little emotional You don''t mind. " Li Yuhuai''s appearance, extremely sad, a pair of her own holding in the palm of the hand of the woman was treated by others. Li Yan looked at his angry and sad expression and didn''t know how to comfort him. Just wanted to raise her hand and pat his shoulder, suddenly felt a cold sight from behind her. She turned her head and saw not far away. Xu Fan was expressionless and stood there with cold eyes. How long did she stand? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 623 Li Yan was startled and quickly drew back his outstretched hand. Li Yuhuai noticed her eyes and looked back along her eyes. She saw Xu Fan, her eyes narrowed slightly, and a touch of Ling Li flashed across her eyes. "Isn''t this Mr. Xu? How do socialists have time to come to such remote places Xu Fan ignored his cynicism, looked at him coldly and warned, "Li Yuhuai, please stay away from my wife in the future." "Mr. Xu, what do you mean by this? Although Li Yan is your wife, I have known her for many years. Why do you say hello when you meet her? When has Xu always been so stingy? " Xu Fan was too lazy to pay attention to him, and directly said to Li Yan, "ah Yan, come to my side." Li Yanbian turned his head and took a look at Li Yuhuai. Li Yuhuai gave her a bitter smile and said in a silent voice: "I love you, goodbye." Xu''s face changed, but his tone did not change. She took a few steps to Xu Fan''s side. Xu Fan held her wrist and went to her side. She looked down at her and said in a calm voice, "why don''t you come out with me? It''s easy to find Li Yan apologized, "sorry, I meant to tell you, but I didn''t see you at that time." Xu Fan''s grip on her wrist suddenly tightened, and soon released a few minutes. She said, "it''s all my fault. I neglected you." Li Yan shook his head, saying that it''s OK. "It''s OK. Don''t say that. I couldn''t help you on this occasion. If I delayed your communication with others again, it would be a drag on your hind legs." The more she said it was ok, the more polite her tone was, the more gloomy Xu Fan''s emotion turned to be. He pursed the corners of his mouth and said softly, "let''s go inside." "Oh." Although Li Yan didn''t really want to go inside, he knew that since he was here, he still needed some social intercourse. Li Yan took Xu Fan''s arm and went back to the banquet hall. He saw that Feng Yuanyuan had changed a new dress not far away. He was sitting in the middle of the sofa with all the stars around him. He remembered that he had soiled others'' skirt. So he loosened his hand and held Xu Fan''s hand and whispered, "I have something to tell you. First, make sure that I didn''t mean to." Xu Fan looked at her loosened arm and asked, "what''s the matter?" Li Yan pointed to Feng Yuanyuan on the sofa and said, "I accidentally soiled her global limited dress. I heard that she is Chairman Feng''s favorite granddaughter. It won''t have any impact on you, will it?" Xu Fan glanced at Feng Yuanyuan for a moment, and asked with no emotion: "how can you dirty people''s skirts?" "I felt that someone pushed me. I didn''t stand firm. I spilled the wine in my hand. Unfortunately, it just happened to spill on Miss Feng. However, I have promised her to pay for it at the original price. I didn''t mean to. When she saw us together, I would not be angry with you. Would you like to complain to her grandfather? " Li Yan''s face and words are with a touch of uneasiness and uneasiness, she was afraid that she did not help not say, but returned to Xu Fan what trouble. Xu Fan looked at her guilty self blame, cautious expression, gloomy eyes to restore some Xu Ping, "it doesn''t matter, don''t care about her." Li Yan was relieved to see that he was relaxed, as if Feng Yuanyuan was irrelevant. Just put the heart back to the stomach, a lift eyelids, see feng Yuanyuan come this way. She swayed to Xu Fan and glanced at Li Yan, who was half a step behind him. She said with a smile: "good evening, Mr. Xu." Xu Fan nodded, "good evening, Miss Feng." "Mr. Xu, my grandfather has always appreciated you very much. Several times he wanted to invite you to have a potluck at home. I wonder if Mr. Xu would appreciate it?" "It''s my honor to be appreciated by Chairman Feng." Feng Yuanyuan heard this, the corner of his eyes disdainfully took Li Yan, and gave Xu fanjiao a smile, "when will Xu always have time? Is this weekend OK?" Oh Li Yan curled his mouth in his heart. Feng Yuanyuan was interested in Xu fan when he saw it. He said that his grandfather appreciated Xu Fan. I''m afraid she didn''t like Xu Fan herself? If you ask for an invitation from my grandfather, you will look like she doesn''t exist. It''s too arrogant, little sister! "Sorry, my husband is not available this weekend." Li Yan stepped forward, took Xu Fan''s arm and stood side by side with him. In fact, as long as Feng Yuanyuan is a little polite to her and don''t be so arrogant, she will turn a blind eye. Xu Fan felt that Li Yan put his hand into his arm and tightened his grip. Feng Yuanyuan didn''t expect that the LORD had not said anything. Instead, it was Li Yan, who she despised, jumped out and refused her. He immediately turned cold and said unhappily, "Mrs. Xu, have you misunderstood something? Do you want to control men''s normal communication? " "What do you call me?" Li Yan looked at her and asked. "Mrs. Xu." "You know I''m Xu Fan''s wife," Li said It means that the wife takes care of her husband. Isn''t it a matter of course?Feng Yuanyuan''s face changed. He looked at Xu Fan with grievance in his eyes and said, "Mr. Xu, Mrs. Xu only spilled my whole body of wine 20 minutes ago. I know she didn''t mean to blame her. But grandfather appreciates you and wants to invite you to have a potluck at home and introduce some old friends to you. Mrs. Xu is not allowed to do this because she hates me? " Li Yan wrinkled her nose and puffed at the corners of her mouth. "Since my wife doesn''t want to, I won''t bother Miss Feng." Xu Fan''s tone of indifference and estrangement does not have the slightest meaning of pity. Feng Yuanyuan was shocked and opened his mouth. Unexpectedly, Xu Fan refused so simply. She thought that if she moved out of her grandfather''s house, Xu Fan would give her some thin noodles, but she was still wrong. "Mr. Xu, you..." "The compensation for soiling your clothes, I''ll send them to you tomorrow." Feng Yuanyuan glanced at Li Yan and said in a broad tone: "no, it''s just a piece of clothes. The dirty place will be cleaned after washing." Li Yan, who is also a human being, wants to turn his eyes when he hears it? Xu Fan said in a business like manner: "then I will send someone to take it and send it to dry cleaning tomorrow. It''s getting late. My wife and I will leave first. " "So soon! Did you tell my grandfather Xu Fan nodded slightly, then took Li Yan to the door of the banquet hall. As soon as they get out of the door, they meet Li Yuhuai again. Li Yuhuai stands at the door watching Li Yan leave. His sight makes Li Yan feel like a mountain on his back. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 624 Go out, get in the car, all the way home quietly. When he got off the bus, Xu Fan did not wait for Li Yan, who came down from behind, and walked straight to his home. Li Yan closed the car door and looked at Xu Fan''s straight back, biting his lips for a moment, then he raised his legs to keep up with him. It''s not early. Muyan and Siyan have already gone to bed. Butler Tao, who is waiting for their return, is ready to go back to his room after saying hello. As soon as Xu Fan entered the bedroom, he took off his coat and tie and went into the bathroom. Li Yanxin, who came in from behind, looked anxiously at the lighted bathroom, came to the dressing table, kicked off her high-heeled shoes and began to take off her make-up. just finished unloading the mascara and heard the sound of water coming from the bathroom. It''s a bath As Li Yan continued to remove her makeup, she pricked up her ears and paid attention to the movement inside. She felt that Xu Fan''s appearance seemed to be something wrong. After removing her make-up, Li Yan took off her jewelry one by one and carefully put them away. These jewelry are very valuable at a glance. If they are damaged, she will feel guilty. The sound of water inside is still flowing Li Yan looked at the white and clean face in the mirror and thought about the words Li Yuhuai said to her. Her expression became a little tangled. According to Li Yuhuai, she was cheated by Xu Fan, and the person he really likes should be him. Funny, she has never met a person she likes in her last life. To be honest, she has no experience in dealing with this kind of rotten peach blossom with two men competing for a woman. However, Li Yuhuai is quite familiar with her preferences and behavior style. They should have been very familiar with each other. Did Xu Fan also say that he was his boyfriend, so they really loved each other? So why didn''t they end up together? Is it true, as he said, because of Xu Fan''s destruction, or because of another secret? Li Yan was in a trance. When she noticed that the water in the bathroom stopped, she suddenly raised her head. Xu Fan didn''t know when she had finished the bath. She was sitting on the bed with her back against the head of the bed and looking at her side quietly. Hiss -- Li Yan has a kind of frightful feeling that his hair will stand up. He, when did he come out, why didn''t you hear anything? "You''re done?" Li Yan was so nervous that he was stuttering. Xu Fan looked at her not light or heavy, um, take back the line of sight, took the mobile phone to look up. "Then I''ll wash it!" Li Yan pretended to be calm, but in fact, he quickly walked into the bathroom and locked the frosted glass door of the bathroom with his back hand. Hearing the sound of closing the door, Xu Fan put down his mobile phone and leaned back on the back of the bed. He always felt that it might be a good thing for Li Yan not to remember the past, forget the hurt and grievance he had suffered, and greet their future with a new body and mind. Therefore, even if she does not remember their feelings, even if she resists to escape from him, he also silently accepts, only hopes to let her slowly accept himself with patience. But when he saw her talking and laughing with Li Yuhuai, he suddenly felt that his idea was very stupid, especially at the moment when Li Yuhuai showed her deep feelings and she was moved. He didn''t know what idea Li Yuhuai was getting close to Li Yan, but no matter what kind of idea he played, he would not allow it! It seems that Li Yuhuai''s recent days are too good. Xu Fan''s eyes are full of treacherous clouds, and he clenches his hands on the quilt. Li Yan didn''t want to face Xu Fan very much, so he simply put a bath of water for himself, made bubbles and took a bath. But no matter how to take a bath, you can''t soak all night. When you see your fingers are going to be white, you can''t help climbing out of the bathtub. Wash clean, to wear clothes, suddenly remembered that they did not seem to bring clothes in. She was too nervous before, patronizing and running into the bathroom, where still remember to bring pajamas. There are bath towels in the bathroom, but she can''t go out with them? It should be easy to be misunderstood. Is she trying to hook people up? Although Li Yan hesitated again and again, she didn''t seem to have much choice but a bath towel. She finally chose the former when she went out with a bath towel or her previous dress because it was too deliberate to go out in a formal dress. She was afraid that such deliberate behavior might offend Xu Fan. Coming to the back of the glass door, Li Yan carefully opened the door and gently opened the door. There was no one on the bed. Ah? No one. Great! Li Yan grabs the bath towel wrapped around her body, and runs quickly to the pajamas hanging on one side. After getting the pajamas, she still sees that there is no one in the room. She puts on her silk coat, then puts on her small trousers, and finally confirms that there is no one. Then she unties the bath towel around her body, takes off the silk pajamas on the hanger and prepares to bend over to cover it. But as soon as she put one foot in, the door was pushed open. Li Yan leans over his waist and carries his other foot against Xu Fan''s four eyes as he pushes the door in Ah, ah - her mind was full of cries, and her mind only wanted to put on her pants quickly. However, because of her confusion, one foot poked the trouser leg, and her gravity was unstable. She was lame and stomped twice, and she sat on the ground.There was a two second pause in the atmosphere. Li Yan blushed and blushed. He wanted to get into the carpet crevice with shame. He was so embarrassed! Xu Fan shook hands into a fist and put it on the edge of his mouth to cough, "are you ok?" Li Yan hung his head, and simply sat on the ground with a broken pot and a thick skin. He changed his wrong foot, and then lifted his pants. Then he replied with a buzzing voice: "it''s OK." At this moment, she just wants to be regarded as nonexistent! Standing up, Li Yan did not dare to see Xu Fan. He walked to the edge of his bed, lifted the quilt, and shrank in like a snail. Looking at Li Yan with only half of his head exposed outside, Xu Fan''s mouth slightly hooked, and quietly walks to the edge of the bed at the other end and sits down. Li Yan felt the mattress bounce and knew that he was coming up. Her back was facing Xu Fan''s direction, and the cooked shrimps curled up. When the wind blows in the quilt, Xu Fan opens the quilt and lies in the bed. Li Yan gently moved to the direction of the bed, as if from Xu Fan a little, can be away from embarrassment. On the same mattress, Xu Fan couldn''t feel Li Yan''s movements. His face changed several times. He leaned to the side of the mattress. With his long arms and legs, he couldn''t help but hook Li Yan into his arms. As soon as she gets close to Xu Fan''s chest, Li Yan is stiff and does not dare to move much. She doesn''t want to hear anything. Woman, don''t move. You''re provoking. This is an indescribable hegemonic president''s speech. Looking at the back of Li Yan''s head, Xu Fan rubbed her hands uneasily around her waist and asked, "you seem to be very nervous today when you have been sleeping together for so long? Why? " Li Yanqiang resisted the impulse to hold his hand down. He squeezed out his voice from his teeth and asked, "what do you say?" Of course, she lost a big ugly just now, and now she feels that she may be eaten. She is in a complicated and nervous mood! Xu Fan''s caressing action suddenly became tight. His cool voice was close to Li Yan''s ear and sounded, "what are you talking about with Li?"? Laughing so happily? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 625 Xu Fan''s words and actions made Li Yan''s nerves burst and almost didn''t play. Where he buckled her waist, it was like holding her destiny by the throat! Li Yan''s brain quickly recalled the picture of getting along with Li Yuhuai. How could she have a good laugh? It''s just a polite smile. "We didn''t talk about anything, just a few words." Xu Fan naturally did not believe, cold eyes heavy, with the accent repeated: "a few words only?" Feeling his fingers moving into his clothes, Li Yan clamped the clothes on his waist with his arms and raised his voice and said, "he told me that we knew each other very early. He once liked me, but you beat me first. I told him that I was married. That''s all I said!" Li Yan was so nervous that he didn''t dare to add more punctuation. The latter half of the sentence "I''m married" slightly calmed Xu Fan''s irascible mood in his heart, but he still added an uneasy sentence on his mouth, "that''s all?" "That''s it!" "Ah Yan, don''t cheat me. If I find out that you are cheating me, the consequences will be very serious." Xu Fan''s hand was repositioned and put back on Li Yan''s waist. Hearing this, there was a strong smell of warning and threat. Li Yan''s heart is not satisfied. When she wakes up in bed, Xu Fan''s attitude towards her can be called a gentlemanly, considerate and conniving in addition to occasionally playing hooligans to make her angry. However, at this time, he seems to be tearing off a lion in disguise and showing his fangs, aggressive and sharp. She didn''t know if Xu Fan was jealous of seeing her talking with her ex boyfriend, or was she angry because she heard something unfavorable to him from Li Yuhuai? If it''s the former, she feels like a little bit of a big deal. Even if it''s an ex boyfriend, it''s not a big deal to say hello and say a few words. The big boss''s mind should not be so stingy, right? If it''s the latter, it''s something to think about. "And you? Did you cheat me? " Li yanfan turned and asked Xu Fan. Xu Fan looked at him, "how can I cheat you?" That pause should not be too suspicious. Li Yan''s eyes moved, or gave up the idea of being more serious with him. After all, I don''t know whether she is her husband. Seeing the change in her face, Xu Fan realized something. She held out her hand, grabbed Li Yan''s shoulder, looked into her eyes and said, "don''t you believe what I said?" Seeing that he was so serious, Li Yan said, "no, I believe it." Such an answer, in Xu faner''s ears, is almost naked perfunctory, can not help but a little excited. "You don''t believe it. Why not? What do you think I lied to you? " Is her acting so bad? They said they believed him. Why did he still see it? Li Yan is the first two big. Xu fan is eager to know why Li Yan thinks he is cheating her? Li Yuhuai''s appearance let him feel the crisis, a kind of deep crisis, he can''t continue to let the relationship between the two go on slowly. Li Yan is closely watched by Xu Fan. His eyes tell her that he will never give up the answer. ¡°¡­¡­ You said you wouldn''t touch me Li Yan for a long time, not angry to suppress such a sentence. Xu Fan grabs the hand on Li Yan''s shoulder, tightens, loosens tightly, repeats several times, finally the uncomfortable hand shrinks back. "Well Well, I can''t blame it all... " Li Yan could not be forgiven. He was glad that he had escaped a robbery, and pursued him with victory. "Don''t blame you, do you blame me? Did I seduce you with my exposed clothes, or did I seduce you with lingering eyes? " "You don''t need to. You just lie by my side Xu Fan''s meaning is very obvious, as long as you are alive, hot, lying by my side, this can arouse my thoughts. "I don''t need them. You still..." Li Yan didn''t react at the beginning after listening to it. When she did, she looked at Xu Fan, who was uncomfortable. She opened her round eyes and asked curiously, "did you have any..." Fog trough, the scale of this question is a little big, a little shy, and a little curious, she actually asked it out! Xu Fanyi Leng, have, have what? In the brain contacted a word before and after, immediately shocked, eyes fly quickly leer Li Yan one eye, immediately looked to other places. What''s the problem? After asking the question about the scale of shame, Li Yan was a little embarrassed. However, for her as the questioner, if she felt embarrassed, she had to hold on. Otherwise, she seemed to be teasing others. Never give him this illusion! Maybe as long as I don''t blush, it''s others who are embarrassed. The fact is that Li Yan thinks that Xu Fan''s ears are red and red. Wow, no, her ears are red and her neck is red. She seems to understand something Realizing that she was sleeping with an animal, Li Yan''s brain was short circuited. She grabbed the quilt in her hand and held the quilt corner in her feet. She rolled out with her bones and bones. Her idea was to wrap herself in a quilt.But she forgot that the bed was only a two meter bed, so she threw it on the carpet like a sausage after she had been around. Lying on his back, Xu fan doesn''t know what happened. He feels cold. He just hears a bang, and Li Yan is on the ground. Because it is the whole person on the ground, Li Yan fell is not very painful, but she would rather fall into a fool. "Are you ok?" Xu Fan sat up and turned to Li Yan. He was stunned to see Li Yan on the ground like a silkworm baby. "Don''t talk to me. I want to be quiet." Maybe 5000 words can''t describe Li Yan''s mood at this time. Xu fan doesn''t know who is quiet. He bends down and takes the baby silkworm to bed. Li Yan closed his eyes and pretended to be a salted fish dried in the sun. As a result, the atmosphere of fierce fighting before faded into silence. After this incident, Li Yan felt ashamed to see Jiangdong father again. He simply took advantage of the weekend and went back to his mother''s home with good words and Si Yan. When Xu''s father and Li''s mother saw their little grandson coming, they were so happy that they didn''t give up. Xu Fan, who went out in the morning and didn''t see anyone at noon, asked housekeeper Tao to know that his wife and children had gone to their father. It''s boring to eat alone. Xu Fan turns outside without changing his clothes. When he arrived at his father''s house, he saw his father and Li''s mother playing with their children, but Li Yan was not seen around. What about Li Yan Hearing that the eldest young master asked Li Yan when he opened his mouth, uncle Sun said with a smile, "the eldest lady is upstairs, and she will call her when she has dinner. Now it''s almost time." "What is she doing upstairs alone?" "I don''t know. I heard who she was talking to when I brought her some fruit." Xu Fan smell speech, the eyes move, "time is not early, I go up to ask her to come down to eat." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 626 Xu Fan goes straight up to the second floor, stops in front of Li Yan''s room door, pauses for a moment, then turns the door handle and pushes it in. With a glance, Li Yan''s figure was not seen in the room. Xu Fan walked a few steps and heard Li Yan''s voice coming from the bathroom. "Really? It''s too childish for them to quarrel over such trifles. " Li Yan held up his mobile phone and sat on the toilet cover with his legs crossed. He was talking to the man at the other end of the phone with a smile. "Why don''t I remember such things?" "Ha ha Do you think so? Now what he says to you is totally different. " "Well, then you set a time to tell me, I will go!" "Well, well, I''ll talk to you next time." After hanging up the phone, Li Yan put down his mobile phone, turned on the tap to wash his hands, then dried the water on his hands, and walked outside with a smile in his hand. "Pa --" as soon as he pulls the door, he sees Xu Fan sitting in front of his desk. Li Yan shakes his hand and falls to the ground. "When did you come? Don''t say a word when you come. You''ll scare me! " She patted her chest and bent down to pick up the phone. Xu Fan looked at her voice quietly and said: "just came, scared you?" "Don''t you know there''s a saying that scares and scares people to death?" "I know that there is a saying that you don''t have to worry about anything in your life. You don''t have to worry about ghosts knocking at the door in the middle of the night." There is something in it! Across the distance of three or four meters, Li Yan frowned and looked sideways: "what do you mean? What''s wrong with me? " Xu Fan avoided her sight, and her tone seemed to be indifferent. "Who are you talking to just now? It''s a happy chat." Although he said that he didn''t care, Li Yan smelled the smell of questioning from it. Again, is this too lenient, even the right to make friends should be deprived of? If she is a close lover, this kind of questioning is a sign of nervousness and concern. But now Li Yan is in great need of private space. She herself is a person with a relatively private space concept. Facing Xu Fan''s questions, she is unavoidably unhappy. "It''s a friend on the phone." Li Yan''s answer was very vague, and did not tell Xu Fan the name of the other party. The mobile phone in her hand was an old model a few years ago. When she found it could be recharged and turned on, she called the first name in the call record. Hearing that she was a friend, Xu Fan stares at Li Yan and asks, "do you remember him?" "You''re finished, just a phone call. Do you want me to make a note for you?" Seeing her obviously a little angry, Xu Fan pursed her lips and said with dry throat: "I''ll ask casually, there''s no other meaning." There was a moment of silence in the atmosphere The atmosphere of silence was too oppressive. Li Yan broke the silence and asked, "how did you come here?" "I didn''t feel interesting eating alone when you were away, so I came here." Xu Fan''s voice is not light or heavy, but Li Yan can hear something sour and lonely. She asked housekeeper Tao, who said that during the years when she was sleeping, the family had never entertained anyone, even the birthdays of him and his two children were not lively. In this way, it seems that he is not too concerned about whom his wife calls. Li Yan, half envious and half considerate, is more eager to find out who he is? "Xu Fan, if I said I was not me, I was another soul living in the body, what would you do?" When Xu Fan recalled his childhood, Li Yan once said similar things to him. He calmly replied, "I know." Li Yan opened his eyes and was confused, "you know?! How do you know? " "You told me ten years ago." "Ten years ago?" "At that time, you and your mother just came to my house a few years ago, we tit for tat each other, and then in high school, you suddenly changed your attitude towards me, and then told me, you are not the same you, you are through the past." Hearing the two words, Li Yan''s jaw was shocked to fall down! She''s been through it, so she''s been through it since a long time ago. In this way, the similar styles, the same hobbies, and the memories of the past make sense. So, the man in front of her is also a childhood sweetheart. No, no, she should be 20 or 30 years older than him in terms of age. My God, where is the animal''s family? She is the real beast! Li Yan is in a mess in the wind. Looking at the grown-up child, she even can do it? "Well I never asked you how old are you this year "It''s nearly twenty-nine. What''s the matter?" The turning point of the problem is a little quick, and Xu fanbao''s expression of age is a little confused. 29¡¢ As old as she was before! Is this a coincidence?Looking at Li Yan''s face, he was struck by thunder. Xu Fan suddenly smelled and said, "you don''t want to dislike that I''m younger than you, do you?" Ah? Li Yan was stunned. He really hated it! "You are more than one year older than me, and you are not two years old!" "You don''t understand. Women get older faster than men. When women grow old, it''s the golden age for men. So when women look for husbands, they will try to find bigger ones." Li Yan said, looking up and down at Xu Fan. It is estimated that a large number of people would like to paste back on this beauty, this figure and without the identity of General Manager BA. It''s really not reassuring. "What kind of eyes are you looking at? I am a single-minded man Li Yan expressed deep doubt on this remark. When a man likes a person, he is naturally single-minded. But who knows how long his love can last? He has been married for ten years and eight years, and there are a lot of divorces. Xu Fan''s face sank, "don''t you believe me?" Li Yan is not sure. After all, the people she saw around her were far more than those who did not. When Xu Fan recognizes a person, it is necessary to go to the end. He does not like Li Yan''s gesture that he can leave at any time, which makes him feel insecure. He tried his best to love her, but she gave her six or seven points. What he wanted was always her heart and soul. "Don''t you believe in me or in yourself?" He couldn''t help asking questions. I''m used to living as a single dog and watching all kinds of stories of men and women on the video. Although I believe there is a good ending love in the world, I can''t believe it will fall on me. Li Yan didn''t want to say nice words to deceive other people''s sincerity, but seeing Xu Fan''s eyes getting more and more gloomy and his face more and more ugly, she quickly said under pressure: "believe, I believe! I''m sure we''ll have children and grow old together Hearing her say so, Xu Fan''s face finally looks good, but also remembers his own task. "Uncle Sun said," you can go down to dinner. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 627 Xu''s father and Li''s mother were very happy. Xu''s father and Li''s mother were very happy. Xu''s father also took a bottle of good wine to pour out for everyone. "Yan Yan, you can forget the past and bring two children back to see Dad. Dad is very happy. Come on, my family, cheers Xu''s father took the lead in raising the cup, and everyone raised it. "Cheers "Grandpa, let''s drink, too!" Sitting in the middle of Xu''s father and Li''s mother, Mu Yan and Si Yan saw that all of them had wine glasses in their hands. They quarreled and asked for it. "Good, good, grandfather. I''ll let someone take it for you! Sun, bring two more glasses. " Li Yan quickly reminded: "Dad, the children are still young, can''t give them drink, can only drink juice." "It''s a little bit OK. When Xiaofan was so big, he even drank wine secretly." When Li Yan heard this, he looked at Xu Fan sideways. Oh, is there such a thing? Xu Fan shook his head, saying that he did not remember. In other words, Li insisted on pouring the juice into the cup. After thirty days of wine and five flavors of food, the two children, who are almost full, no longer sit down and eat. Instead, they raise their heads after eating, and peep at this and that, poke here and there, and play while eating. Xu''s father took a sip of wine and looked at them. He said to Li Yan with emotion: "time flies. When you came here, you were still a child. Now you are the mother of two children." Li Yan didn''t know what to say. The most expression she did was smile, nod and drink. "Mom, when will you give me a sister?" Mu Yan suddenly asked in a loud voice, Si Yan also said: "I don''t want my sister, I want my brother!" Poof Li Yan almost gushed out of his nose with a mouthful of wine "Are you all right?" Xu Fan pulled two napkins and handed it to Li Yan, and by the way, he gave the two culprits a serious look. Li Yan took the paper towel, wiped his mouth, and looked at his two cheap sons and scolded, "do you think your brother and sister are Chinese cabbage? Which one you want to pull out! " "It''s not normal for children to want younger brothers and sisters. What do you mean to them?" Li Wanmei immediately jumped out to help protect. Xu''s father said with a smile: "Yan Yan, I have only one small fan below. There are not too many children in our Xu family. Anyway, we can afford it." Li Wanmei then said: "if you have a good health, take advantage of the young to give birth to two more children, or another two years will be old maternal." This good eat a meal, how to pull to give birth to the above, two boys are not enough? How many are there to inherit? Li Yan wanted to retort like this, but she didn''t dare. "It''s enough to have good words and good words. If you like children so much, you can go to the welfare home to adopt them. There are a lot of them." When Xu Fan said this, Xu''s father and Li''s mother looked at each other and did not go on with the topic. Li Yan couldn''t help but praise Xu Fan in his heart. He picked up his chopsticks and pinched a chicken leg for him, "come on, eat chicken!" Xu Fan looks at the chicken leg in the bowl and stealthily hooks the corner of his mouth. After dinner, Li Yan couldn''t wait to say goodbye. Back in the car, Li Yan grabs Mu Yan and quietly asks, "how can you suddenly want younger brothers and sisters? Who told you what?" Mu Yan, learning from his mother''s appearance, leaned in Li Yan''s ear and whispered, "grandfather asked us whether we like younger brother or sister. I said I like sister, and he said, let me tell you, want a sister, and then my mother will give me a sister." It was Xu''s father''s idea, but she thought it was Li''s. "Mom, what are you whispering to your brother? Tell me, too Si Yan, sitting next to his father, felt neglected. Mu Yan stopped his brother from approaching his mother. "You are not allowed to come here. My mother is whispering to me. You should say to your father." Si Yan squeezed hard to her mother, and exclaimed, "why don''t you tell Dad, I''ll tell my mother!" Li Yan looked at Xu Fanjing over their heads and said to him, "son, when you two argue, can you pay attention to your father sitting in the same row of seats?". Sure enough, at the next moment, he heard Xu Fan whisper: "what''s the noise? Sit down." The two children sat down and didn''t dare to push and push again. ¡­¡­ Li Yuhuai listened to the news reported on the phone under his hand. He waved his hand angrily and swept all the things on the table to the ground. Xu Fanzhen is really deceiving others. He has just snatched a successful business he has talked about. If he continues to do so, Li''s assets will be reduced again. In recent years, under the direction of Xu Fan, Li has changed from a real estate tycoon to a second and third rate real estate company. Now, it is even more difficult for Li to make his way. it is he who belittles the surname Xu. Instead of suppressing it, he has become a myth in the business circle.It''s true that you can''t kill a tiger, but you''ll be bitten! "Yuhuai, what''s wrong with this?" Ningmengya heard the sound, pushed open the door, saw the thing that fell all over the ground, her eyes shrunk for a while. "What''s the matter? If it wasn''t for you, how could Li''s family be reduced to such a state?" As soon as he saw Ning Mengya, he became angry. At that time, for the sake of this woman, he accompanied a large amount of money and a large amount of business. Xu fan used this opportunity to rise rapidly all the way. Ningmengya tired face flashed a touch of sadness, again, this is the first time? After the Li Yan incident, she lived in Li Yuhuai''s home. She thought that she would live a happy life from now on. Later, she learned that fairy tales were deceptive. No matter how hard she tried to please her, they did not like her. They not only looked down on her, but also hated her. Until the baby was born, Li Yuhuai''s efforts to insist, they were able to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to play a marriage certificate. There was no wedding, no wedding banquet, no blessing, and she became a married woman. But even so, she didn''t feel aggrieved. She thought that as long as Li Yuhuai and her children could live a peaceful life with their family, the ending would be good. But when Xu Fan''s name appeared more and more frequently in TV magazines, even this life was gradually broken. Li Yuhuai''s temper became more and more irritable, and his eyes became more and more gloomy. Until one day, when he came back from drunk, his body was full of the smell of women''s fat and powder. He only asked, and he scolded and slapped her in the face, which made her look like stars. He said that if it was not for her, how could he be reduced to seeing others'' faces now? He regretted saving her! That night, she cried all night, and the next day her eyes were swollen to a seam. Since then, it seems that a skylight has been opened. He no longer conceals the dark emotions in his heart, and she has no way but to accept it. That day in the pizza shop, she was shocked to see the living Li Yan. She did not expect Li Yan to remember her any more. After she came home, she told Li Yuhuai about meeting Li Yan. Hearing Li Yan''s amnesia, Li Yuhuai gradually brewed out a plan in his mind. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 628 Li Yan, who has recovered completely, feels that it is boring to be a wife of a rich family with nothing to do. She wakes up from bed every day. As long as she sits down at the table, she will be ready to eat. Clothes are washed, sanitation is done, and children are taken. Her hands seem to have done nothing but wash her face, brush her teeth and bathe herself. This kind of life, two days a day, still feel very happy, for a long time, Li Yan felt like he was almost abandoned. No, she can''t go down like this. She has to find something to do for herself. It doesn''t matter if she doesn''t have money. The main reason is that she needs a job to pass the time. With this idea, Li Yan couldn''t sit at home any longer. She said hello to housekeeper Tao and went out with her bag and ID card on her back. What kind of job to look for? She had thought it over on the sofa in the living room. The same kind of work in the past was definitely not good, because she did not have the experience in that aspect. Some of the waiters will be thirty-one years old, and she will be able to apply for some of her ID cards. With this kind of self-determination, Li Yan came to the bustling commercial center. She paid attention to whether there were any recruitment notices posted outside the shops along the street. Recruitment: female, under 35 years old, dignified, hardworking, responsible, willing to enter the store for interview. Li Yan felt that she had no problem with this, so she stepped into the bag with confidence. But within two minutes, she walked out of the room in dismay. Li Yan went to the counter and told the boss''s wife that she had come to apply for a job. The beautiful lady looked at her bag and shoes for two seconds. She asked with a smile whether she had done any related work before. Li Yan shook her head, and the owner''s wife politely refused her. "Sorry, we want skilled workers." Seeing Li Yan''s disappointment and turning away, the young salesman came up to the boss''s wife and asked with a smile: "Madame, that beautiful woman just now looks very good. We are short of people. Why don''t you let her have a try?" The owner''s wife glanced at the shop assistant and said with a young man''s learned expression: "have you seen the bags and shoes that people carry?" "I didn''t pay attention to the shoes. What''s wrong with the bag? Isn''t it just a small satchel?" "What''s the matter? That bag on her is more than enough for your one-year salary "Are you kidding? Just a little bag The shop assistant''s jaw fell off in shock. "I carefully looked at the bag material, and it didn''t look like a copy. The shoes on her feet are the latest show this year. I bought them in the magazine a few days ago. As for the price, you can find the zero on the top when you are OK." "This So exaggerated, why did she come out to find work? It''s enough to sell the bag for a while! " "Who knows?" They said the world of the rich, they did not understand. The first battle is not good, Li Yan is sad for a while, and then he looks for the next one. The next store was a children''s clothing store, and the requirements were similar to those in front of her. Li Yan stood outside and adjusted her smile slightly, then walked out of the store. A few minutes later, she was still rejected. The boss asked Li Yan whether he was married, whether he had children, and how old the children were. Li Yan answered them truthfully one by one. Then, the boss picked up a children''s dress and asked Li Yan how old the child was wearing. Li Yan hesitated, and then there was no more. "Mom, it''s rare for someone to apply for a job. You didn''t say it''s too hard for a person to keep the shop. Why did you let her go without talking about the salary?" "Do you think she looks like a worker? Her hands are white and tender, just like green onions. You can''t match the hands of a little girl. This kind of person is not suitable for doing things Li Yan then asked several stores, some selling clothes, some selling shoes, and some selling food If one family is rejected, she can''t help doubting her life? Are ordinary grassroots jobs so hard to find in this place? She remembers in her original world, this kind of work as long as diligent, minute minute can try to go to work! Li Yan stood on the sidewalk beside the road, looking at all kinds of people coming and going. Tired of heart, he decided to find here today and continue to do well tomorrow. Turning around, she was ready to take a taxi home. "Li Yan, why are you here?" Suddenly, a woman''s voice of surprise sounded behind Li Yan. Li Yan turned her head. Isn''t this the woman who said hello to her with a child in the pizza shop that day? "It''s you. Hello." Because he didn''t know her name, Li Yan could only greet her politely. Ning Mengya looked around, pretended to lift the broken hair in the ear and asked, "are you alone here?" "Yes, alone, and you?" "I''m also a person. I''ve just been shopping here. It''s hard to meet me. Can I treat you to something to eat?" "That''s very kind of you. I''ll treat you." Li Yan has been applying for a job for so long. When he doesn''t say it, he still feels thirsty.Ningmengya said with a smile: "are old friends, who please are the same, this time I ask, next time you please me is." Hearing her saying this, Li Yan felt a little guilty. She was regarded as an old friend, but she couldn''t even remember his name. Sorry to ask her name, Li Yan can only pretend to know her and follow her words. "Well, where shall we eat?" "Is hot pot OK?" "Good!" Li Yan has not gone out to eat hot pot for a long time. His eyes are shining when he hears the hot pot. Ning Mengya always pays attention to Li Yan''s expression with the rest of her eyes. Seeing that her proposal is really right in her heart, her smile on her face is pale. On the way to the hotpot shop, she asked Li Yan, "what flavor do you want to eat? Before you were ill, we all liked spicy food. Is it still the same now? " "It''s the same thing. How can people''s tastes change when they say so." Li Yan has already believed that he must have been a friend before, otherwise, how could he remember her taste. "Then, we''ll have another pot of watermelon juice!" "Well, good!" After a short journey to the door of the hot pot shop, Li Yan and Ning Mengya have become friends hand in hand. After entering the hot pot shop and ordering the order, Li Yan found that most of the dishes ordered by her sister, who did not remember her name, were mostly of her favorite taste. She could not help feeling sorry for others. After buying the order and waiting for the hot pot to boil, Ning Mengya looked at Li Yan with worried eyes and asked, "after you wake up, will Xu Fan treat you well?" Seeing that her look was not right, Li Yan asked suspiciously, "why do you ask that? He is very good to me." "Really? Don''t hide it from me. I didn''t mean to inquire about your privacy. I just care about you. After all, he had Well, you have all your children, and it doesn''t seem to make much sense to mention those old memories. " "What did he do? Don''t you say half and swallow half, isn''t it hard to hear? " Li Yan can''t help but stare at Ning Mengya curiously. Ning Meng Ya Lu''s face was shocked, "don''t you remember? Don''t you remember being robbed by him? " "Snatch?" "You didn''t love Xu Fan at all. What you loved was Li Yuhuai. On the day when you saw the two parents discussing the engagement, Xu Fan deliberately slandered Li Yuhuai''s parents that you were pregnant with his child, which damaged your reputation. You were forced to part with Li Yuhuai. Unexpectedly, you even forgot this! If Li Yuhuai knew it, he didn''t know what would be his sadness? " Ning Mengya looked at the dishes and chopsticks on the table and said a lie made up by Li Yuhuai for her, as if it was the same with the real one. "Are you telling me the truth?" Li Yan remembers Li Yuhuai''s look at her at the banquet that day. Is it really Xu Fan''s love? According to the time, when she wore it, Xu Fan was still just a child. It seemed that she was an older single young woman who could not have any thoughts on a child who was growing up. Li Yuhuai is now looking a little older. Pushing forward for ten years, she is more like someone who can attract her attention. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 629 Li Yan''s face changes with thinking. Ning Mengya can''t help but clench her hand. Will she believe it? "Hello, please excuse me. Your food is here." Li Yan''s meditation was interrupted by the waiter''s serving voice. She shook her head and said, "Oh, I don''t want to eat hotpot first."! "Come on, don''t look at it. Let''s make fun of it! "Oh, good." Although Ning Mengya wants to know what Li Yan thinks in the end, she doesn''t dare to ask too much for fear of arousing her suspicion. Li Yan doesn''t remember Ning Mengya''s name or her identity, so when eating and chatting, he tries to pick some real-time topics, such as clothes, shoes, bags and so on. In order to have a good relationship with Li Yan, Ning Mengya usually talks down her topic and sometimes brings some half true and half false memories. It''s not good for Li Yu to listen to the hot pot. At that time, Li Yan didn''t show much emotion. He was calm as if he was listening to other people''s stories. Before breaking up, the two exchanged mobile phone numbers. After parting, Li Yan took a taxi and went home directly. Xu Fan heard from the housekeeper that Li Yan was looking for a job. When he went to bed at night, he took the initiative to ask him to go to work there. "It''s not good to go to your place, isn''t it?" Li Yan thinks that if there is a private relationship in the work, it is easy to become the object of gossip of colleagues, and it is easy to bring the emotions of life to work. Xu Fan Light way: "nothing bad, I just lack a private secretary." If Li Yan could be his personal secretary, they would have more time together every day. When Li Yan heard the four words of his personal secretary, his face was full of rejection. "I can''t do the high-pressure work. You''d better find someone else. I''ll go to other places to look for it tomorrow." "You don''t want to be a secretary. There are still many positions in the company. I''ll ask the human resources department to report the position of the vacancy tomorrow. You can choose where you want to go." In this way, at least you can go to and from work together every day. What a bold remark! Li Yan hesitated for a moment, but still refused his offer. "I don''t have to. I can solve the work myself." The main reason is that Li Yan feels that no matter which department she goes to work for, she seems to be embarrassed. In order not to embarrass others, she still needs to be self reliant. Seeing that she was unwilling to work with herself in a company, Xu Fan''s mouth gradually tightened and her whole body''s breath became low. Li Yan quickly felt the change of his mood, glanced sideways, and squeezed his neck into the quilt. She She clearly found that he was not happy, but pretended not to find the appearance, if before, she would have taken the initiative to coax him! Xu Fan was angry and angry, his lips were pursed into a straight line. After a look at the back of Li Yan''s cold head, he lifted the quilt and didn''t sleep! Hearing Xu Fan getting out of bed, Li Yan thought he was going to the bathroom, so he didn''t think much about it. Only when he heard the click of opening and closing the door, did he realize that he was going out. So late, where is he going? This problem flashed through Li Yan''s mind. Xu Fan, angry in his heart, went out of the bedroom and went straight to his private study. Then he went to his desk and opened the computer on the desk. After the computer is turned on, a password input interface will pop up. The video of Li''s bedroom is displayed. The monitor should have been removed long ago, but Xu Fan has not been removed because he has not found the right time. At the moment, looking at the screen picture of Li Yanshu motionless in the quilt, his eyes are filled with loss. ¡­¡­ The next day, after Xu Fan left for work, Li Yan got up for breakfast and went out with his bag on his back. This time, instead of going to the store on the street, she went to the large commercial square where she had visited with Mrs. Li last time. The recruitment requirements of those high-end stores in the commercial square are much higher than what Li Yan saw in the street store yesterday. Only one under the age of 28 blocked her out. One by one, there are almost no two left except those who have work experience requirements. One is to recruit an aunt to wash dishes, and the other is to hire a floor cleaner. Li Yan thinks that although she has the spirit of bearing hardships and enduring hard work, I''m afraid that she can''t bear the hardships for the time being. She walked around the corner and saw a sweet shop with great style at the corner. She swallowed and went straight to the door of the shop. Push open the door, a strong sweet smell. Li Yan took a hard puff, and then couldn''t wait to walk to the glass freezer next to the cash register. "Hello, welcome to..." As soon as the store manager saw Li Yan''s face, he immediately gave out a surprise scream, "boss! Is it really you? Are you awake? When do you wake up? " Boss? Is this calling yourself? Li Yan looked at the store manager, "are you calling me?"A young waiter came out of nowhere and said, "sister Yan, if you haven''t come for such a long time, you won''t even forget that this store belongs to you?" Li Yan was shocked and said, "do you say this store is mine?" "Yes, you paid for it. You bought the shop, of course." "Don''t you lose your memory, boss?" Li Yan slapped his forehead and said with a dry smile, "I seem to have forgotten some things after I wake up. No wonder I feel familiar with this store." "Wow, sister Yan, amnesia ah, this kind of thing happened in the novel, I didn''t expect to see it in real life!" The waiter looked at Li Yan in a strange way. The store manager glanced at the waiter and asked solemnly, "boss, are you here to buy dessert today?" "Well, I''ll have two pieces first." "OK, the innermost table is your favorite. Please sit down first. I''ll send it to you as soon as I''ve made a list." Li Yan looked at the table she said, which was the corner of the store. She sat down at the table, and soon the store manager delivered the dessert, along with a cup of fragrant coffee. The store manager sat down opposite Li Yan and reported the business situation of the past few years to her. After listening to her report on the work, Li Yan asked the manager some personal questions. After eating the desserts and understanding the situation, Li Yan brought several desserts back to the house. Back home, Li Yan only left one for Muyan and Siyan, and the others were given to the servants at home. When Tao Guan''s family saw that she had divided all the desserts, he could not help but remind him: "madam, don''t you leave one for your husband?" Li Yan remembered what Ning Mengya had said to her, and what the store manager said to her today. He said angrily, "what kind of desserts does he eat as a big man" he disappeared all night without saying a word last night. Do you still want the dessert she brought? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 630 She was angry at the thought of last night. Last night, Xu Fan went out of the bedroom quietly. She thought he was just going out to drink water or smoke. She was wrapped in a quilt and waited. She didn''t know how long she had to wait. Until she couldn''t hold on, she fell asleep. Originally, Li Yan should sleep more soundly when he is not here. But people''s habit is terrible. He is used to more warmth in the quilt. Suddenly, he is less warm. On the contrary, he becomes a little difficult to fall asleep. By the next morning, she got up after sleeping in. Xu Fan had already gone to work in the company. In this way, they had not seen each other for a whole day. Li Yan has been selected by Li Yuhuai and Ning Mengya for several days. Now she knows that there is still a dessert shop under her name. Her mood is bound to be turbulent. Xu Fan has never told her that she has property under her name, and according to the store manager, all the income of the dessert store in the past three years is his. Why didn''t he tell himself that? Did she have any other property of her own? Why does Li Yan want to find a job? Why doesn''t she like to mix with social circles? Because she has no confidence. What is confidence? Money and insight are a person''s confidence, and she has nothing. The title of Mrs. Xu given by Xu Fan, as well as the black card that she didn''t know there was no quota, could not give her the sense of security she wanted because it was given by others and could be taken away at any time. Therefore, when Li Yan knew that he had a sweet shop under his name and was making profits every year, his mood was complicated. He wanted to question Xu Fan, but he didn''t dare to. He felt happy and worried "Mom, mom," said the housekeeper, "you left us a little cake!" After school, the little beast interrupted Li Yan who was sitting on the sofa. "Well, you are back! I''m going to get it for you. You can wash your hands first. " Li Yan takes out the sweets specially reserved for the two people from the refrigerator, unpacks them, cuts them in half with one knife, and puts them into two dishes respectively, and then takes them to the brothers who have just washed them. "Because you are children, eating too much cold food is not good for your stomach, so you can only eat half a piece. Have a taste. This is the strawberry flavor I specially selected for you "Thank you!" she said "Just your mouth is sweet!" Li Yan poked Si Yan''s forehead and said with a smile, "I love you too. Let''s go and eat on the sofa. Be careful not to get on the carpet. " "Mom, you can rest assured that we are not children of one or two years old ¡«" Li Yan sat down on the sofa with a smile on his face. The two children put their plates on the tea table in front of the sofa, and people knelt side by side on the plush carpet and dug with spoons. "Mom, I''ll give you a bite." Muyan took two mouthfuls. He turned around and found that his mother was sitting there. He scooped a spoon, got up, and handed it to Li Yan''s mouth. Li Yan refused his offer. "My piece has already been eaten. Don''t give it to me. You can eat it yourself." The amount of desserts was not big, and even less if they were divided into two portions. Li Yan didn''t have the heart to eat them again. "Mom - just take a bite - Mom ~" Muyan is very insistent. If his mother doesn''t eat, he always holds up his spoon. There was no way, Li Yan had to eat the spoon. Seeing this, Mu Yan turned back to the tea table with a small spoon. Looking at this scene, Si Yan, unwilling to lag behind, scooped a bigger spoon, and held it in front of Li Yan in two steps, "Mom ~" "it''s not that I''ve eaten it, but you can eat it yourself." Si Yan thinks that mother''s treatment is different. His brother eats when he feeds, and he doesn''t eat. His aggrieved mouth is shriveled. As soon as she didn''t eat any more, the children''s aggrieved tears would fall down. Li Yan quickly reached out to touch Si Yan''s head and leaned over to eat the sweets on his spoon. "Well, it''s delicious. Thank you for saying that." Si Yan immediately started to smile. When she went back, she gave her brother a proud look. Did you hear me? My mother praised me! Brother, don''t know yourself. He got up and handed the plate to Li Yan. In Li Yan''s puzzled eyes, he lay down on her lap and said, "Mom, hello." then he opened his mouth like a little frog and waited for feeding. Si Yan is anxious. My brother is really shameless. Such a big man even wants his mother to feed him! While disdaining and unwilling to lag behind, he seized Li Yan''s other leg and said, "Mom, feed me too!" When Xu Fan came home from work, he saw that one of his sons was on Li Yan''s legs, and they enjoyed eating what Li Yan gently fed. "Cough..." See mother and son three people did not notice oneself, Xu Fan coughs. The servant next to him heard Xu Fan''s cough and said, "Sir, you are back.""Well, back." Xu Fan said, glancing at the direction of the sofa. When Mu Yan and Si Yan heard his voice, they turned around and called "Dad" happily, and then turned back to eat their own food. The reason why they are so serious is that they have to look at each other and not let each other take advantage of their mother. Children are called Dad, Li Yan can not also pretend not to know, side head looked at him, light way: "off work." Xu Fan went up to her and sat down on the sofa next to her. Her eyes fell on the dish in her hand and asked, "what is this?" "This is cake, mom bought it for us!" Si Yan replied Xu Fan blinked his eyes and looked at Li Yan with some expectation. He seemed to be asking in silence. Is there anything for me? "Dad, do you want to eat it, too?" In the face of Xu Fan''s good words, it seems to feel the father''s expectations, so very straightforward asked. Xu Fan glanced at Li Yan and said yes or no, no, No. At this time, she said with a small mouth: "ah? Father, you want to eat it, too. Mother said that there was no more to eat. Xu Fan felt that the two sons must have come to collect debts, and said with a straight face: "who says I want to eat, these are all children''s favorite food." Si Yan cheered, "that''s great. I still want to give the last bite to Dad. Since you don''t like it, I''ll eat it myself!" Mu Yan also showed a look of relief. Li Yan could not help laughing, but Xu Fan was too angry to laugh and cry. Two broken children. They really treat him as food Snatchers! Xu Fan deliberately serious expression way: "you two eat so many sweets at this time, how do you eat dinner?" Muyan said anxiously, "there''s not much, only a little bit" Si Yan nodded his head and said, "yes, only a little bit!" Seeing that the two children were worried and timid by Xu Fan, Li Yan couldn''t help but frown and said, "you can''t rest assured. It''s only one and a half pieces, and didn''t give them much to eat." Xu Fan''s tone is helpless, "I have no other meaning..." "Then what do you frighten them to do He, he is just a little unstable in the heart, what''s the matter with Laozi''s straight face and frightening his son? Xu Fan feels that Li Yan''s attitude towards him seems to be wrong. "I''m not right. Take your time. I''ll take a shower first. I''ll tell you something later." Then he got up and walked away quickly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 631 Seeing his father go, Mu Yan asked in a low voice: "Mom, does Dad want to eat too?" "How can I know that I''m not a worm in his stomach," Li said "Can I be a worm in my father''s stomach?" Li Yan scooped the last mouthful of cake into his mouth, puzzled and said, "what''s your hobby? Why should you be a worm in his stomach?" "So I know if dad wants to eat it or not! Li Yan thought, yo, this is still a kind of small cotton padded jacket! "Mom, what is Ascaris? Why does it know what dad thinks? It''s amazing Si Yan looks curious and adored. Li Yan thinks that she can''t talk anymore this day. Why is it that ordinary people can''t resist the 100000 children. "You''d better ask your father about this, because I don''t know. If you ask the answer, please tell me." Li Yan decisively introduced the disaster to the East, and pushed 100000 reasons to Xu Fan. "Well, my brother and I are going to ask Dad now!" At this time, Si Yan, who had finished his last bite, went around Li Yan''s knee, took his brother''s hand and ran to the stairs. Looking at the two people, sun monkey like jump out, Li Yan in the back admonished: "you two run slowly, don''t fall!" "Madam, I''m going to watch them point," she said "No, I''ll go." Li Yan imagined the picture of Xu fan being knocked on the door by a child with soap bubbles all over his body. He thought it would be a pity if he didn''t go to watch it quietly. He followed the children and watched them tiptoe open the door. When they all went in, Li Yan came out of the corner. In order not to be found, Li Yan thought of a way to watch closely, that is to hide in the closet near the door of the cloakroom opposite the washroom. But this method, from her bedroom in the past certainly does not work, because there is no shelter will be seen by the children, want to avoid them is very simple, from her bedroom think of another room to go. Said to do, Li Yan very smoothly into the closet, the only drawback is that she left a pair of slippers outside the wardrobe. The wardrobe is so big that you don''t have to look down after you go in. You can just see the frosted glass door of the bathroom just by standing there and opening it. Mu Yan and Si Yan lie on the glass door of the bathroom and listen to the faint sound of water inside. They communicate: "Dad is taking a bath. Do we have to knock on the door to get in?" "Everyone is blue paper. What''s the matter?" "Yes, then I''ll open the door?" "Yes, Dad watched us take a bath anyway!" Two people a discussion, Mu Yan stood on tiptoe to wipe, opened the glass door, a stream of moisture came. "Dad ~" two people burst into the inside with one voice. Xu Fan took off his clothes and just got wet, he saw his two sons open the door carelessly and came in. He frowned, pulled a bath towel down the body around, pushed open the shower door to come out, rebuked: "who let you in, go out!" Mu Yan and Si Yan originally came to be excited, and was reprimanded by his father. He was stunned at the spot and was at a loss as to what to do. It was his own son. Xu Fan had pulled them up since childhood. Seeing their timid faces, he walked over, squatted down and touched their heads and asked, "what''s the matter with you coming in?" Mu Yan glanced at his father''s face and said, "it''s mom..." Puff -- Li Yan didn''t expect that they sold themselves as soon as they opened their mouth. The little fart boy was really unreliable! "Mom, what''s wrong with her?" Because Muyan and Xu Fan had not two steps to drink Muyan, they were not far away from the door. Li Yan, who was standing in the closet, could see the corner of their two children''s clothes, although he could not see Xu fan inside. However, their voice was very clear. Si Yan couldn''t help but say for his brother: "mom said that the Ascaris in my father''s stomach would know what my father was thinking, and we would like to see what the roundworm looked like?" Mu Yan raised his head, and his clear eyes looked at Xu Fan and asked naively, "Dad, is what mother said true?" Xu Fan: How would he answer this question? "Did you two do your homework today? I need to check after I take a shower. " Mu Yan and Si Yan listen, where still dare to ask the Ascaris, drop slip eyes to cast a leg to withdraw. Xu Fan watched them run away, and took a step forward to take the open glass door. He was just about to move with his hand on the door handle. Suddenly, he left a pair of slippers out of the corner of his eye. The slippers Seeing Mu Yan and Si Yan running away, Li Yan retracts the wardrobe and leans against the wall of the cabinet. Hearing the click of the door closing, she pushes open the door of the closet with ease. What enters her eyes is a pair of bare legs and white bath towel. Li Yan was just about to crack. She didn''t make a sound, but she was so hidden. Why was she found?This situation must not panic, she must be calm, otherwise she will be regarded as a woman who spies on other people''s beauty. How shameless! As long as she is not flustered and embarrassed, it is others who are embarrassed. All these thoughts flashed by. Li Yan pursed his lips, then raised his head. Looking at Xu Fan, who was naked in front of him, he said, "what are you doing here with a bath towel? This is a cloakroom, not a bathroom! " Xu Fan raised her eyelids and looked at her in a light way, as if to say, then why are you in the closet? Li Yan''s eyes cast a glance, strong self calm explanation: "I''m looking for clothes, what''s the matter? The wardrobe is too big to find clothes Xu FanMei tip a pick, "is it, then you are looking for what clothes, trousers or shirt?" Of course, what am I looking for Li Yan said half, turned to look at the open wardrobe, and then stopped, she forgot that the most outside is Xu Fan''s wardrobe, which is full of his clothes. This is a little embarrassing! Brain cells were running at full speed. Li Yan blinked his eyes and said, "I-I actually saw a cockroach crawling into your closet. In order to drive it out, I have successfully driven it out. Don''t be too grateful to me for a little thing After that, he also showed a noble professional smirk. Xu fanhao looked at her eyes all the time, looking for an excuse to hold her feet. A smile flashed through her eyes, and she said solemnly on her face: "I remember that you seem to hate cockroaches very much. You can bear the fear of nausea and help me drive it away. What a sacrifice it is. I must express my gratitude." Li Yan repeatedly refused, "all said no, you''d better go in and take a bath, don''t catch cold." He caught cold. He was on fire. Xu Fan looked at her, and suddenly his head tilted, and the whole person hit Li Yan. Li Yan''s small body couldn''t hold him. He staggered back and was forced to fall in the closet. I''ll go. What''s the situation? "Xu, Xu Xufan, what''s wrong with you?" Li Yan, who had been hiding from her in a spacious wardrobe, became crowded. Li Yan was good at praising fan. When he pushed, he felt the wet, greasy and warm hand. The water on his body was not dry. Li yansou''s hand flicked off, listening to his sharp breathing, anxiously said: "you are cold or cerebral hemorrhage, you don''t press me, let me get up, I''ll give you 120 first aid!" "You don''t need 120. You can save me." "Ah?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 632 "I''ve got the rice for you. Get up and eat it." Xu Fan sat on the edge of the bed, looking at the top of his head wrapped only Li Yan, he tentatively stretched out his hand to pull the quilt on her body. Feeling his strength, Li Yan pulled the quilt back and turned over in the quilt with his back out of the bed. She is not happy in the heart, without a trace of prevention, she was pressed in the wardrobe to eat dry wipe clean, where her old face put? Thanks to her, she thought whether he was ill or not. As a result, he was better Gas into puffer fish! "Are you still mad at me? No matter how angry you are, you can''t have a bad time with your body. You''d better get up and eat first. I''ll make you some dishes you like. " Eat eat, eat a fart, gas is full of gas, do not eat, take away! "You''ve already bitten me, or Let you take another bite? " Li Yan snorted in his heart and bit her again. What did he think of her? Looking at Li Yan in the quilt, no matter how hard he coaxes him, he sighs and says, "ah Yan, it''s been so long. You should get used to it." Li Yan suddenly felt very aggrieved. She also knew that she was very sentimental and pretentious. In fact, she didn''t want to be, but her heart was really empty and she had no sense of security. If one day, you are single, suddenly there is a rich, powerful, handsome, and devoted husband to you. Can you accept him without reservation? Anyway, she can''t do it, because it''s so fantastic! Such a thing should only happen in the book or the heroine in the TV series! What''s more, she has no idea how to be a wife of a rich family, not to mention a wife of a rich family. Even if she is a wife of an ordinary family, she has no experience! Li Yan thought more and more sad, and felt that he was really useless. God held all the beautiful things in front of her, but she was afraid to reach for it. Even she despised such a cowardly self! Hearing the faint choking voice coming from the quilt, Xu FanMei locked her eyebrows, hesitated for two seconds and fell down again. He didn''t know what she was upset about, so he didn''t know how to comfort her. She should hate his touch, right? Xu Fan''s heart a tug of pain, he stood up, eyes obscure looking at the quilt said: "I''ll give you the food on the bedside table, at night I still have some work to deal with, so I sleep directly in the study." Finish saying that, Ding Ding looked at Li Yan and left the bedroom silently. Hearing the sound of the door belt, after a while, Li Yan opened the quilt and sat up with his red eyes biting his lips. Looking at the empty room and the closed door, she fell on her curled knee and suddenly sobbed. She finally annoyed people, so in fact, he did not love her so much, so it was good to let her recognize the reality earlier. Li Yan was sad while crying. She felt that her ideas were unreasonable, but she couldn''t help her contradictory and stubborn ideas. She couldn''t help crying. Xu Fan looks at the sad woman crying on the computer screen. Her eyes are filled with pity. A Yan, why are you crying? I don''t know how long it took, maybe more than ten minutes, or maybe half an hour. Li Yan on the screen wiped tears and pulled out a mobile phone from under the pillow. Press the answer button, Li Yan gave a sound, and immediately came a light voice. "Li Yan, what are you doing? Haven''t you gone to bed yet "No, what can I do for you?" Listening to Li Yan''s heavy nasal sound, Ning Mengya clenched her mobile phone and looked at Li Yu Huai around her. Her tone was concerned and asked, "what''s the matter with you? Why, it sounds like I just cried. What''s going on? " Li Yuhuai immediately snatched the mobile phone from Ning Mengya''s hand, opened the hands-free, and put it between the two people. Li Yan said in a low mood: "nothing." "How can it be nothing? Did Xu Fan bully you and make you aggrieved? " Li Yan''s nose was sour, and his voice was shaking. "No, he didn''t bully me." Ningmengya is most familiar with this kind of voice, because she often tells her mother that she has a good life in Li''s home. "Ask her out." Li Yuhuai uses the mouth shape to prompt Ning Mengya. "Li Yan, I''ll pick you up. Let''s go out and relax. Are you in a good mood?" Under normal circumstances, Li Yan would not go out with a person she didn''t know well at night, but she didn''t want to stay in the bedroom where she felt depressed at the moment, so she gave a positive hum. Ningmengya heard her promise, quickly said: "well, to your door, I ring your phone." "She agreed. What''s next?" Hang up the phone, Ning Mengya asked Li Yuhuai. Li Yu Huaigou lips a smile, "wait for you to discuss where to go, tell me the address, I will meet you by chance." Ning Mengya asked tentatively, "what will you do to her after encountering?"Li Yu Huai glanced at her, showing a pair of high and deep expression, "look, who knows?" Li Yan put down his cell phone, sat there for a while, then turned over and went down to bed, washed his face and changed clothes, and drew a light makeup. Originally, she didn''t want to make up at night, but because she cried, she felt that her eyes were not good when she didn''t paint makeup, so she simply adjusted it. Hearing the ring ring again, Li Yan picked up the bag he had already prepared and pushed the door downstairs. Still in the living room, the housekeeper Tao saw Li Yan go out so late, and asked, "is the wife still out so late?" "Well." Li Yan didn''t say much, but he just went to the gate at a sound. Xu fan is now seriously busy with the business at hand, do not know Li Yan man has left. Li Yan came out of the villa gate and saw the taxi parked outside and walked straight past. "Hi, come on!" Sitting in the back of Ning Mengya pushed the door open, enthusiastic to Li Yan beckoned. "Sorry, but I also asked you to pick me up." "What are you doing politely, aren''t we good friends?" At this time, looking at Li Yan''s driver, he started the car and asked, "two girls, your destination is?" Ning Mengya asked Li Yan, "do you have any place to go?" Li Yan shook his head. "No, you can choose anywhere. I can do it." "How about we go to the bar? I know a bar will meet big stars when it hears good luck, or shall we try luck? " "OK, I don''t think so." Ningmengya newspaper on the name of the bar, then quietly to Li Yuhuai sent to the address. "You two girls go to the bar, but be careful not to be taken care of by which villain has turned them." When I got off, the driver also half joked and half joked to remind me. Ningmengya returned: "rest assured, we will pay attention to, bye." Then, the two men walked into the stairs leading to the bar, hand in hand. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 633 Push open the bar door, the noisy electric voice directly hit the diaphragm, Li yanslightly some of the discomfort wrinkled. Notice Li Yan''s frown, Ning Mengya asks attentively: "do you not like this noisy place? If we don''t like it, we can find a light one. " "No, here." The two men step in step, the waiter met the front to ask, learned that they did not have seats, they led them to the bar. "What do you need for the two beauties?" The bartender in the bar asked loudly. "I want a Marguerite, Li Yan, what do you want?" "I''m free, just light alcohol." Hearing Li Yan''s reply, Ning Mengya went to the bartender to get close to the name of two cocktails in a slightly whisper. The appearance of two beautiful women, especially Li Yan, is beautiful and charming, and a long hair that is scattered randomly is charming and moving, which soon leads to the stupidity of several "hunters". However, they are only focusing on the two for the time being and have not immediately put into action. The dance floor is not far away, DJ is on the stage, the lights are changing, so dazzling Li Yan, dizzy. What stimulates people is not only music and light, but also different smells. The strongest is the smoke and wine. "The wine is ready!" Ningmengya took a shot of Li Yan and pushed a cocktail like juice to Li Yan. The liquid in the wine cup is mixed with red and yellow, floating with delicate fruits and ice. Li Yan picks up the glass and boasts with admiration in his eyes: "what is the name of this wine, it is very beautiful!" Said, up to drink, really no wine. Ning Mengya looks down at his eyes and smiles, raises his eyelid and answers: "this is jungle juice. It contains fresh fruit juice. It tastes good, isn''t it?" "It''s really good." "If you like, drink more, come on, have a toast!" The old driver saw that Li Yan drank jungle juice like juice, and did not flash a little bit of joy in his heart, and he rushed to her to drink jungle juice, and he knew that the girl must not be a regular guest of the bar. As regular guests know, although jungle juice looks as attractive as juice, it contains a lot of alcohol. If you go down, adults with bad alcohol may lie down. "Cheers! cheers£¡¡± Li Yan holds the cup, one by one, and drinks more and more. She shivers her legs and claps, and she blushes and doesn''t know. Ningmengya sees Li Yan''s appearance, feels the mobile phone sends a message to Li Yuhuai, has it arrived? "Hi, beauty, will you go dancing together?" A young man, encouraged by his friends, summoned up his courage to come to Li Yan. This young man also looks in his early 20s. He is clean and clean and fresh. Li Yan saw his face obviously a little nervous, and smiled at him, and refused, "thank you for your kindness. The dance floor is too noisy, but it is more comfortable to sit here." The young man turned away disappointed and greeted him with ridicule from friends. Ningmengya moved the high footstool over Li Yan and leaned to her ear and said, "that handsome boy was still very handsome, why did you refuse to be a man?" "They are still a child." "So if he was older, would you accept him?" "There is a possibility that if I look a little longer, I may have agreed." Hearing Li Yan''s reply, Ning Mengya''s eyes flashed a little dark color. Yes, she was young and could not be compared with Xu Fan at all. She certainly despised her. At this time, two apparently more mature men holding their glasses came to Li Yan and Ning Mengya. "Are the two beautiful women together? You two too? " Walking ahead a little bit of the man who thought he was more handsome, he raised a toast to Li Yan and Ning Mengya. Li Yan was extremely insensitive to the old driver and didn''t want to pay attention to their accost, so he looked cold and lowered his head and pretended to be drinking. Ningmengya had to go back to say, "we are together, what''s the matter?" "My brothers and I want to invite two ladies to have a drink. I don''t know if they will be happy?" Ningmengya looked at Li Yan and saw her look cold and pale, and then he showed a professional fake smile and said, "thank you. No, we have wine." "Come out this kind of occasion, don''t be so cold, people play together to be lively, you say not?" Seeing them creaking and crooked, they still refused to give up, Li Yan raised his head and said simply: "sorry, we don''t want to play with you." Two old drivers may have few failures, so simply not leave the face of rejection, suddenly feel some of the face hanging. "It''s all out to play. I invite you to face for the sake of the high-quality. You really treat yourself as a dish!" "Is there any common place for the holy and martyrs to do or not?"Two old drivers, a song and a harmony, tone full of scorn and ridicule. "You two are sick! When you invite us, we have to agree. Do you think we are emperor Lao Tzu or a member of the royal family? " Li Yan was drunk and his temper was just like scattering. "What are you talking about? Do you dare say that again? Don''t think I don''t beat a woman, believe it or not, I''ll drag you out of here, even without a stop? " The old driver changed his smile and became vicious. Ningmengya''s eyes keep aiming at the direction of the door. How can''t she come? If she doesn''t come, Li Yan will offend people and explode, and she will suffer from the disaster! While worried, Ning Mengya could not help complaining about Li Yan in her heart. She really thought that it would be great to be named Mrs. Xu. This is a bar. When the two men saw that they were not good people, they couldn''t handle people politely. Why should they make people angry? "I think you two are really sick! This is a society ruled by law. If you dare to touch me, you will be admitted to the Bureau for free tomorrow! " Wine strong bear courage, Li Yan in the face of feelings, in the face of bullying, can not have confidence! The old driver was very arrogant, "frighten me with the police. Do you think I''m scared? Director Lu of the police station is my godfather Li Yan sarcastically said: "your Godfather has a son like you, it''s not far from bad luck!" "You stinky girl, you can''t spit Ivory out of your mouth, and then spit manure all over your mouth. Believe it or not, I''ll slap you with a big ear Seeing that Li Yan has one enemy and two enemies, the quarrel is about to fight. Ning Mengya, standing beside her, is so anxious and regretful that she should not listen to Li Yuhuai''s words today and ask people out! "A big man with a fox and a tiger in his power, and his face to show off everywhere!" "Dame, who are you scolding?" The old driver was so angry that he would hit Li Yan when he raised his hand. Li Yan turned his head, subconsciously lifted his hand and poured the wine in the cup on his face, pouring it all over his face. Ning Mengya looks at this scene, can''t help but want to hold his head and scream, God, help! As soon as the old driver wiped the wine on his face, blue veins appeared on his forehead, and he was furious. His left hand reached over to seize Li Yan and pulled to his side. His right hand was raised high and his eyes were about to fall. "Dame, I will let you taste pain today." Li Yan was caught and couldn''t hide. He could only watch the palm of a PU fan fan towards him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 634 Looking at the slap toward him, Li Yan subconsciously closed his eyes The slap did not fall on her face as imagined. Lao Si Ji''s hand was stopped by a tall man with Unicorn arms. "Who are you? What a brave man! It''s up to Lao Tzu to save the beauty "Don''t make trouble in my friend''s shop, your wine will be free, please!" the man said, shaking off his hand See a man a very bad look, the old driver in the mind for a moment, tossed two cruel words, swearing to leave the sleeve. "Thank you just now, handsome man." Li Yan quickly thanks the Qilin arm. "Don''t thank me. I came here for Mike''s sake," kylin said with a smile "Mike? Who is Mike? " Li Yan said he had never heard of the name. "Here it is." Kirin''s arm pointed her in a direction with his chin. Along the direction he pointed, Li Yan raised his eyes and saw a figure waving to her in the dim and flickering light. It''s not clear whether it''s a man or a woman. Li Yan turned his head and wanted to ask about Mike again, but he found that Kirin didn''t know when the man had disappeared. "Well, where''s the big brother who helped just now?" Ning Mengya pointed to the direction where Kirin''s arm left and said, "he went that way." "It''s so fast..." Seeing Kirin''s arm coming back, Mike slapped his fist with a smile and said, "thank you." "Who is that woman who needs to protect her like this?" "I''m just a friend''s wife." "Cut." Kirin''s arm curled his mouth in disdain, picked up the open beer on the table and drank it. In the villa, Xu was busy with his work and turned on the surveillance video again. Seeing the darkness in the picture, he thought that Li Yan had turned off the lights and went to bed. As he thought, he didn''t know if she was asleep or not, he forked off the surveillance video and was ready to rest. After finishing the desk and getting ready to leave, the mobile phone on the desk rings. Seeing that the caller ID was Mike, Xu Fan picked up the phone and said in disgust: "what phone call in the evening?" "I know you are a good woman. I have something to tell you." "What''s up, say?" "You can''t be warm to me, so cold, people think we have a grudge!" "If you don''t, I''ll hang up." Xu fan is too lazy to listen to his nonsense. If he doesn''t say the key point in the next sentence, he will really hang up. "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no "What do you say?" Xu Fan''s tone rose in an instant. "Don''t you know? Your wife is in my bar, and I thought you knew that While Xu Fan got up and rushed to the bedroom to check, he asked, "are you sure you didn''t admit your mistake?" "Although I haven''t seen her for several years, her appearance has not changed at all. I can recognize her at a glance. It seems that she came to the bar behind your back. Should I not make a report Dudu -- Dudu -- Hello, Xu Fan Slot, hang up my phone again, thanks to my good intention to tell him! " Xu Fan pushes open the bedroom door, opens the bedroom headlight, sees the bed above the swing, his face momentarily sinks. Grab your coat and go downstairs. Wine spilled, Ning Mengya called Li Yan a glass of jungle juice. "It was a close call just now. Fortunately, someone helped me out." Ning Mengya holds the cup and touches Li Yan, looks up and sips a little. Li Yan guldong a big mouthful, "well, it''s a bit dangerous indeed." "Is that man talking about Mike your friend? Why don''t you invite him over for a drink Ning Mengya like to feel Li Yan at will. "No, he didn''t take the initiative to come, just don''t want to disturb each other, don''t care about him." Li Yan didn''t mean to say that he didn''t remember Mike. "Oh, well." It seems that today''s plan has a play. Li Yan finally feels something is wrong. She looks at the cup in her hands with doubt. Isn''t there any alcohol ordered? "What''s the matter with you?" Seeing Li Yan staring at the cup, Ning Mengya''s heart lifted up. "It seems that this wine is a little bit superior. You ordered it for me, didn''t you?" "Yes, I told the bartender to put less wine. It should be that the air in the bar is not in circulation, and the sound is too noisy, so it makes people feel that it is a little superior. " Li Yan opened his mouth and was about to say something when he was slapped on the shoulder. "What a coincidence! I didn''t expect to meet you here! " Li Yuhuai dressed up carefully, looking at Li Yan''s eyes surprised and happy. "Why are you here?" "I''m not in a good mood recently, so I want to relax. When I pass this bar, I remember that we used to come together, so I came in." Li Yu Huai''s eyes are full of memories, looking at Li Yan and saying.Li Yan smile, did not answer, but turned to see Ning Mengya asked: "you should know it?" Ning Mengya and Li Yuhuai quickly looked at each other, "of course, he has been your boyfriend for so long, how can we not know each other." After that, they said hello with a smile. Li Yan wanted to hear how Li Yuhuai called Ning Mengya, but they just said good evening and didn''t address each other''s name. With Li Yuhuai''s participation, in his drive, three people crowded into the dance floor. Shaking, shaking, shaking, shaking, Li Yuhuai deliberately colludes with Li Yan, so the old driver deliberately dazzles and shows off his hand. All of a sudden, the men and women on the dance floor scream. Under the catalysis of alcohol, Li Yan, who was a little bit above, became as presumptuous as everyone else. Li Yuhuai twists her body and gets closer to Li Yan. Ning Mengya looks at her and seems to be able to shoot poison arrows in her eyes. "Come on, give me your hand!" Li Yuhuai swayed and stretched out his hands to Li Yan. Li Yan felt more and more superior at this time. She helped her head and suddenly turned to run outside the dance floor. Li Yuhuai and Ning Mengya look at each other, stop dancing body, and quickly follow out. Li Yan ran out of the dance floor, found a garbage can, squatted down and vomited out. After vomiting, she felt much more comfortable. She stood up and staggered under her feet. Someone helped her, "be careful!" After Li Yuhuai helped Li Yan to stand firm, he did not take back his hand. Instead, he held her in a virtual way and asked, "how are you doing "Thank you. I''m fine." "Also said nothing, people are not stable, you in front of me show what strong, go, I send you to rest." Li Yu Huai holding the footstep of the vain Li Yan to the direction of the bar. To the bar, Li Yuhuai to Li Yan for a cup of hot water, "drink some hot water gargle." See her gargle, immediately concerned asked: "how, comfortable point?" "I''m much better, thank you." Li Yan raised his head, looked at it, and asked, "why, where is that and her?" "You said Xiaomeng, she just got a call and left first." Li Yan was stunned. Her name was Xiaomeng! "Yes, then I should go back." "Well, I''ll see you off." Li Yuhuai is very gentlemanly, and there is no matter that Li Yan is afraid of pulling her not to go. Out of the bar door, the cold wind blows, Li Yan felt more dizzy, originally in the inside he could barely stand still, now can only rely on Li Yuhuai to stand upright. "You sit here for a while, and I''ll get the car." Li Yuhuai helped Li Yan to a cement tooth beside the road and sat down, then took the key to drive. Li Yan sat there with half narrowed eyes. The wind made her shiver. At this time, do not know where to come out of the stream of three small gangsters, toward Li Yan around. "Beauty, why are you sitting on the side of the road alone? Have you been dumped by your boyfriend? Don''t be sad, my brothers will play with you www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 635 Three little hooligans around Li Yan, you a, I a, the mouth of flowers up. Li Yan stretched his neck to Li Yuhuai to leave the direction to see, did not find his figure, not from the heart anxious. If they are picked up by these three hooligans, I don''t know what will happen. "You stay away from me. My friend will be here soon!" Li Yan tried to be calm and calm, but Yan Hong''s face and blurred eyes betrayed her. "Oh, the beauty is still scaring my brother!" "Sister, brother is not a bad man, we just want to take you to experience different happiness, to ensure that you enjoy the aftertaste is endless!" He rubbed his hands and showed a dirty smile on his face. "Encounter is fate, we are all adults, you don''t be reserved." Li''s face was slapped with a smile. "Don''t touch me! If you dare to fool around, I''ll call for help Although Li Yan''s body is drunk, his mind is still very clear. Hearing Li Yan''s threat, the first rascal sneered, "ha ha ha Did you hear that? She said to call for help "Ha ha, big brother, she hasn''t recognized her condition yet! I think it''s a TV play. If you call for help, someone will come to her! " "Beauty, you are crying. Let''s see if there is anyone to help you with your broken throat!" Li Yan glanced at the three people''s dirty and evil faces, and finally remembered that she still had a mobile phone. She felt her hand into her pocket quietly, but she was sad to find that holding the mobile phone was of no help because she could not see the keyboard or set up an emergency call. What''s the use of a random press? Being dragged away by three hooligans, Li Yan is powerless to resist. No matter how she curses and struggles, she seems to be in vain. She is like a lamb dragged to hell by the devil, and her fear and panic are extreme. "Let go of her A luxury car stopped at the side of the road, Li Yuhuai pushed open the door and came out to stop three hooligans. Seeing him, Li Yan seemed to see an angel. She struggled and cried, "Li Yuhuai, help me!" ''s little punk spat on the floor and said, "where does woodlouse come out? What''s wrong with learning? Learn from others to save us!" If you don''t look at it, you can''t save it by yourself? " "You dare to block our way, and don''t get out of the way. It''s more than enough for a guy like you who is not diligent in limbs. You don''t need my elder brother to do it, and I''ll do it alone!" Li Yu Huai stood tall and upright. He did not pay attention to the threat of the hooligans. Instead, he comforted Li Yan and said, "don''t be afraid. I won''t let them hurt you." Li Yan looked like he was crying and nodded. "I can''t see that it''s still an iron head! What kind of woman are you Li Yu Huai''s face warned: "she is my beloved, who dares to hurt her hair, I will not let him go!" "Beloved, no wonder, but I''m sorry, the one you love is ours now. When I''m in a good mood, get out of my way and stop again. Don''t blame us for being rude to you!" Li Yan stares at Li Yuhuai. He is her salvation now. If Li Yuhuai gives up her Li Yuhuai held up his mobile phone fearlessly, "it''s you who should roll away. I''ve already called the police, and the police will come soon!" Three hooligans listened and looked at each other. Two of them surrounded Li Yuhuai with anger on their faces. Li Yan anxiously looks at this scene, Li Yuhuai with one enemy two, can you do? "It seems that you are the true love of that man!" Holding on to Li Yan''s head, he is still in the mood to make fun of him. When it comes to true love, Xu Fan''s figure flashed through Li Yan''s mind What do you want him to do? If it''s not because of him, how can you come out of the middle of the night to relax, if you don''t, you won''t encounter this kind of thing! Li Yan shook his head and quickly focused on Li Yuhuai. Three people have already started to fight, Li Yuhuai''s two fists are difficult to defeat four hands, and will soon be unable to resist. Li Yan was worried. Didn''t he call the police? Why didn''t the police come? Police uncle, give me some strength! Seeing Li Yuhuai accidentally get a few times, Li Yan was so anxious that she stamped her feet. Finally, there was a faint sound of the siren. She quickly called out: "listen, it''s the siren, the police are coming!" "Forget it, stop fighting, let''s go!" Holding Li Yan''s hooligan''s head, his face changed when he heard the voice, and he called, and soon disappeared into the night. Li Yan stumbled to Li Yuhuai''s side, helped people up from the ground and asked, "are you ok? Did you hurt anything? I, I will take you to the hospital now "I''m fine. How are you? You didn''t bully them Li Yuhuai gets up from the ground in a mess. He doesn''t care about himself. What he cares most is Li Yan who supports him. "I''m sorry, it''s my fault. I shouldn''t have left you here alone. I should have taken you to pick up the car." A man just to save you was hurt by a hooligan do not say, but in turn care about you and apologize to you, is a woman will be moved, Li Yan is also the same."Don''t say that. It''s my bad luck and it''s your fault." Li Yan stopped for a moment and took a look at the front of the road. "You should see where you are injured. When the police come, I will let them take you to the hospital immediately." Who knows Li Yuhuai said: "don''t wait, I didn''t call the police at all, saying that the alarm is to scare them." Li Yan was dumbfounded. "You didn''t call the police. The sound of the siren just now..." "I guess it''s just a coincidence. I saw them holding you, and I was in a hurry. I put a foot on the brake and came down. I don''t remember to call the police." Li Yan said gratefully: "thanks to you today, thank you, Li Yuhuai." "You''re welcome. I can''t watch you being bullied at any time!" Just as sensational, suddenly a harsh brake sound sounded, and then the door opened. Xu Fan walked to the two men with a gloomy face and looked at the two people holding each other in anger. Xu Fan''s appearance is just in line with Li Yuhuai''s heart. It is just like dozing off to send a pillow to him. It can''t be better. He put his head close to Li Yan and showed a defiant look at Xu Fan. When Li Yan saw Xu Fan, he was stunned for a moment. Then he wanted to open his mouth and say that you came just in time. He wanted him to help him take Li Yuhuai to the hospital. Before he could say anything, he suddenly punched Li Yuhuai in the face, and Li Yuhuai fell to the ground. "What are you doing? Why beat people? Have you been asked to provoke you? " Li Yan was dissatisfied with pushing Xu Fan aside and quickly squatted down to check Li Yuhuai, "how are you? Are you ok? " Li Yuhuai reluctantly sat up and said, "I''m ok." Li Yan was angry. She stood up because she was too anxious. She also swayed for a moment. She turned to Xu Fan and said angrily, "you''re sick if you rush to hit people indiscriminately?" "You scold me for him?" Xu Fan points to Li Yuhuai with a tone full of forbearance and disbelief. "Are you justified in beating people?" Li Yan is also angry, people saved her, her husband ran out to hit people, this is not the vengeance? Seeing Li Yan protecting Li Yuhuai, Xu Fan roared angrily: "you are a lonely man and a widowed girl. He still holds my wife. What''s wrong with me beating him? He deserves to be killed! " "Now I find out that you are just unreasonable. You don''t think everyone is like you! I don''t want to see you, please leave! " "Do you know what he has done to you, so protect him?" Li Yan raised his red face. "I don''t care what he has done to me before. I only know that he has just helped me. You can go now." Li Yuhuai on the ground looked at Xu Fan, who was angry with Li Yan. He was so happy that he didn''t feel the pain in his fist. Sure enough, the plan to hold Li Yan in his hand is correct! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 636 Hearing Li Yan let himself go, Xu Fan almost fainted. He couldn''t believe pointing to his nose and confirming to her, "what do you say, let me go?" Li Yan turned back to the ground to help Li Yuhuai, but he didn''t reply: "yes, I let you go." Xu Fan heavily breathed out a breath, two steps across, grabbed Li Yan and dragged to his car, "you go back with me!" "What are you doing? Let me go! Li Yuhuai is injured. I have to take him to the hospital... " Li Yanjian will not, but her strength can not twist Xu Fan, was dragged to the car side, the sole of the shoe left two scratches on the road. Xu Fan pulled open the co driver''s door, pushed Li Yan into the car and said angrily, "he died on the side of the road, and you have nothing to do with him!" "Why are you like this? Let me go. Do you hear me? Let me go... " Li Yan resisted with all his might, holding the door in his hand. Xu Fan was so angry that his head was smoky. He pushed people into the car with one hand and peeled Li Yan''s hand on the door with the other. Li Yu Huaiyan''s arm couldn''t twist his thigh. He was about to be put into the car. He stood up and said to her with great consideration: "Li Yan, you go back with him first. Don''t argue with him for me. I''m ok. Don''t worry about me!" Xu Fan finally pushed Li Yan into the car. He slammed the door, locked it, turned around, and looked at Li Yuhuai coldly. "I warn you, stay away from my wife, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude to you!" Li Yuhuai said with a triumphant smile: "I have known Li Yan for so many years, and once were a boyfriend and girlfriend. Why do you let me stay away from her? Just because you''re her husband? It''s a pity that she doesn''t remember you at all! Do you know how happy she was dancing with me in the bar just now As soon as Xu Fan''s hand was tight, he could see Li Yuhuai''s eyes freezing. "I don''t care why you want to approach Li Yan, you''d better give up now. Li Yuhuai, it''s not the same now! " With that, Xu Fan got into the car and started the car. Li Yuhuai watched the car disappear in the night, iron green face went to open his door and sat on it. Xu fan saw Li Yan twist his body, put his face on the glass and looked back hard. He was so angry that he almost broke his silver teeth. He put his hands on the steering wheel and patted him with hate. "Don''t look, and you''re not afraid to see your eyes!" Li Yan turned his head and glared at him angrily, "do you know that Li Yuhuai is injured and just throw him there alone. What if something happens?" Xu Fan coldly hissed, "disaster left for thousands of years." Li Yan was not angry and said: "where did he harm? What kind of resentment do you have against others when you say that? " This is a good question. What hatred does he have with Li Yu? Not all because of you! Li Yan was bound by the seat belt, she twisted around for a long time, but still did not untie it. She was so angry that she kicked the car. "What a broken seat belt can''t be undone!" Xu Fan looked at her coldly, "be careful to kick out the airbag." Hearing this, Li Yan didn''t dare to make a demon at the car again. He turned his head and looked out of the window. Then, all the way to home without a word. Seeing that the car stopped, Li Yan pushed the door. As a result, he pushed the door several times, but the door didn''t respond. He was stunned. He turned his head and looked at Xu Fan. He said softly, "what are you doing? Open the door Xu Fan did not move, but quietly looked at her with dark eyes. Li Yan was seen by him and his hair stood erect. He bit his lips and asked timidly, "what are you doing looking at me like this?" "Did you drink with Li Yuhuai?" Li Yan nodded obediently, "ah, I had two drinks of jungle juice In fact, it can''t be counted as two cups. It''s about one cup. " Hearing jungle juice, Xu Fan''s eyelids jumped, grinded his teeth and said, "you should drink jungle juice with him!" "Can''t you drink it? This is what Xiaomeng gave me. " "Little dream? Who is the little dream? " "Xiaomeng is my friend. She has known my friend before." Li Yan is obviously a little drunk. She had to keep clear and bright because she was afraid. This should be because she felt relieved to see the familiar place, and the drunkenness gradually came up. "Did you dance with Li Yuhuai Li Yan''s eyes blurred and truthfully replied: "well, he dances very well, many people applaud for him!" Hearing Li Yan''s intoxicated praise on Li Yuhuai''s face, Xu Fan was so angry that his forehead was full of blue veins. This woman wanted to kill her, didn''t she? Can''t, don''t ask, feel to ask again, can be blown by gas! Xu Fan turns his head and looks at the front to calm down for a long time. Then he suppresses his anger. Unlock the car lock, push the door to get off, Xu Fan walked a few steps to find that Li Yan did not come down, the heart: not unlock it, how can not come down? So he went around the front of the car and pulled the door open.However, as soon as the door opened, Li Yan''s body also fell out. Xu Fan''s face was startled, and he quickly hugged her, which did not make people fall to the ground. "A Yan, what''s the matter with you?" "I''m so dizzy..." Xu Fan thought bitterly, simply throw her on the ground like this! But she blushed, closed her eyes, grabbed his clothes and rubbed her face against him. How could she be cruel? She pursed the corners of her mouth for a long time. At last, she sighed helplessly, "you are drunk. All the wine in jungle juice is high alcohol. It''s strange if you don''t get drunk after two cups!" Li Yan was taken out of the car by Xu Fan. Hearing him say that jungle juice is high in alcohol, he mumbles: "no, it''s just a little bit of wine." "A little bit of wine doesn''t mean no alcohol. They all say that you have suffered a lot from Li Yuhuai''s loss. How can you still learn? " Xu Fan carried Li Yan from the car into the villa, and then carried him upstairs. Li Yanyun is dizzy, "suffer a loss, what suffer a loss?" "I really want to have a look. When you get back your memory in the future, you will think about what you are doing now. I don''t know what it will be like." "What do you mean? How can I not understand it?" "I don''t understand, right? Tomorrow I''ll let people understand slowly!" Kicking open the bedroom door, Xu Fan threw the dizzy Li Yan on the bed and took a few breaths, "Li Yan, I really owe you in my last life!" On the other side, Li Yuhuai also returned home. Ningmengya saw the scar on his face and said with concern in his eyes: "isn''t it a fake fight? Why did you still hurt your face? " Li Yu Huai touched the swollen corners of his mouth and hissed, "we met Xu Fan later." "How could he appear? This, this is he hit? " "Who else but him! OK, don''t talk about him. Next, you should keep the relationship with Li Yan. Don''t make her suspicious. " "I see." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 637 The next day, Li Yan woke up after three strokes a day. With her uncomfortable head after a hangover, she took a long time to recollect what happened last night. Li Yuhuai was injured by a gangster in order to save her. She was forcibly taken away by Xu Fan last night. After taking her home, she went to sleep directly. I don''t know how Li Yuhuai is now? Is the injury serious? Thinking of this, Li Yan sat up from the bed, patted his slightly chaotic head, fished out his mobile phone and looked at his address book. There is no Li Yuhuai''s name in the address book, but she and Xiaomeng saved each other''s mobile phone numbers last night. Xiao Meng and Li Yuhuai know each other, so they should have his number. Thinking like this, Li Yan pressed the pull-out button directly. "Hello, Xiaomeng, do you have Li Yuhuai''s phone number?" Ningmengya saw that it was Li Yan''s phone, and turned to Li Yuhuai on one side and said, "Li Yan has called." Li Yuhuai glanced at the interface of the mobile phone. "Then, if she asked me about my situation, you said I was seriously injured." Ning Mengya, who was instructed, pressed the answer button, "Hello, Li Yan, are you ok? I heard that you were drunk yesterday and you met a gangster. Are you ok "I''m ok. Fortunately, Li Yuhuai stopped the little gangster. How is he doing now, do you know?" "The doctor said that he was seriously injured and would take a rest for a while." "Where is he now? I want to see him and thank him Ning Mengya''s gaze glanced at Li Yuhuai, saw his mouth shape, and replied to the phone, "he should have just returned to his apartment from the hospital. If you want to see him, I can accompany you." "Well, I''ll pick you up in an hour." Agreed on the time and boarding place, the two ended the call. Li put down his mobile phone and wash his face and get ready to go out. After changing his clothes, Li Yan hurried downstairs with his bag on his back. Seeing Butler Tao, he quickly asked, "do you have any gifts at home? I''m going to visit a friend who is injured and sick "Is Madame going out?" But Li Yan, who was anxious to leave the house, didn''t notice. "Well, go out and arrange a driver for me." After Li Yan finished, he found that Butler Tao was standing still. He couldn''t help urging him: "I want to go out. Please arrange a driver for me." "Ma''am, you can''t go out," he said, avoiding Li Yan''s sight Li Yan was stunned for a moment. What? "What do you say?" "This is what Mr. Xu meant. When he left in the morning, his wife was not allowed to step out of the door of the villa without his permission." After digesting for a few seconds, Li Yan realized that he seemed to be in prison. "Why should he not allow me to go out? It''s my freedom to go out. Why is he not allowed? Who does he think he is? Is he emperor Lao Tzu In the face of Li Yan''s anger, housekeeper Tao''s face was embarrassed, "this is what you mean, I''m just implementing it." So it''s no use telling me if you get angry again. Knowing that it''s no use talking to housekeeper Tao. Li Yan doesn''t want gifts or cars. He runs to the door with his bag on his back. "Madam, you..." You can''t go out. Don''t waste your time. Tao Guan''s family watched Li Yan run out of the villa. He took out his mobile phone and called the security guard outside the gate. His voice was calm and said, "my wife is out. No one is allowed to let her out. If she goes out from the outer door today, we will not ask for the salary of this month." "Don''t worry about it. Copy it!" Li Yan Ran to the outside door of the villa panting. He turned around and found that no one was chasing after him. He could not help but praise his wit. She knew that as long as she ran fast, no one could stop her! Ten minutes later, Li Yan angrily returned to the villa, "you are really too much, do you know that you are imprisoned! Imprisonment is against the law! Believe it or not, I''ll call the police now? " Li Yan took out his mobile phone from his bag and was furious to pull out the demon. "Ma''am, I advise you to call your husband. You''d better call your husband. The Mister over there has already said hello. Even if you call the police, no one will be called." Li Yan was angry and frightened, and his eyes were wide open. Xu Fanzhen is too much! This is to trap her in the villa! What makes him do this? No, I went to the bar in the evening. She didn''t do anything. How could she be imprisoned? Looking at the calm looking housekeeper Tao, Li Yan''s stomach was full of anger. She frowned and raised her eyes. She glanced at the decoration of the porcelain vase on one side. She was so angry that she pushed it to the ground, and the porcelain vase fell into pieces. "What are you doing, madam? This porcelain bottle is an antique Housekeeper Tao''s face is aching. "I don''t care if she''s antique or not. If you don''t let me out, I''ll smash everything that can be smashed in this room today!" She would like to see who is more heartbroken? "It''s all your stuff, ma''am!" "My stuff? Isn''t it all complicated? ""Sir''s things are yours." Li Yan coldly smile, go to his mother''s thing is her thing, she believes a ghost! "Cacha", "bang Dang", "bang Dong", Li Yan threw everything that he could see to the ground. Until he was tired, he returned to the bedroom with a gloomy face. Looking at the mess, the servants looked at each other and looked at the housekeeper Tao. "Look what I''m doing. Clean it up quickly. The ceramic and glass fragments must be cleaned up, so as not to poke the young master carelessly." A few servants were talking about it as they tidied up. It was enough for their family to live for one year, and that was equal to her salary for two or three years. It is said that this is an orphan just photographed, and that one is made by a certain family It''s a pity that my wife has fallen all this way. Li Yan was sitting on the small sofa by the window in his bedroom, looking at the bright sunshine outside. He was choked up and down. After sitting for a long time, she suddenly remembered that she didn''t seem to have said to Xiao Meng that she couldn''t see Li Yuhuai. "I''m sorry, your number is abnormal. I can''t dial the phone for the moment. Sorry, your number... " I''m sorry, Ma! Li yanku chucked his mobile phone and threw it on the ground. He stepped on his feet and was still angry. Thinking of the bedside table in the bedroom, she picked up the mobile phone on the ground. Picking up the receiver, Li Yan, who doesn''t remember the number, plans to unlock the phone. As a result, the phone doesn''t know where it''s broken, and the screen is black and there''s no response. Ah, ah, ah!!! Li Yan was going crazy, so he simply dropped the plane on the ground and stepped on it again and again! Without seeing the mobile phone book, Li Yan only remembered demon zero, demon love zero This is an emergency call. I didn''t go to the time and didn''t tell Xiao Meng that she would wait for a long time? I hope she can see that she hasn''t come and that she won''t be able to call her again. Ningmengya is waiting for Li Yan to come and pick her up at the appointed place. Ten minutes later, the man and the car still didn''t come. She took out her mobile phone and found Li Yan''s number and pulled it out. "Sorry, the number you dialed is out of service..." Shut down. What the hell? Ningmengya thought that he pulled out the wrong, and again pulled out several times, still get this result. Ten minutes later, she still didn''t see anyone. She thought for a moment, charged Li Yan''s mobile phone 50 yuan, and then called back, "sorry, the phone you dialed is out of service..." Ning Mengya gritted her teeth and filled Li Yan''s number with 100 yuan, but still failed. All of a sudden, her mentality exploded. There was something wrong with her surname Li''s skull. She asked herself to wait for her here for more than half an hour. As a result, no one came, the car didn''t see it, and the phone and phone couldn''t get through. She didn''t see what she meant, did she? Ningmengya in the heart is suspicious, full of stomach resentment, at this time Li Yuhuai called her. "Ning Mengya, what are you doing? When on earth will you come? " Listening to Li Yuhuai''s impatient voice, Ning Mengya was also upset, but she didn''t dare to choke with Li Yuhuai. "I don''t know what''s going on. Li Yan hasn''t come here all the time. Call her and turn it off." "You are really, even such a small thing can not be done well, I call her!" Li Yuhuai said unhappy hang up the phone, and then use his mobile phone to pull out the past. "Sorry, the phone you dialed has been turned off..." It''s really off. What''s going on? Is it the arrearage and shutdown? Thinking it was the beginning of the month, did she forget to pay the phone bill? Li Yu Huai frowned and filled the Li Yan number with 200 yuan. After filling, I found that I couldn''t get through. I was so angry that I thumped the sofa twice. Shouldn''t it? It was she who volunteered to come to see him. How could she suddenly disappear? There''s no accident on the road, right? Li Yu Huaixiang comes here and calls to find out if there is a traffic accident on the line from Li Yan''s home to his apartment. This inquiry, let alone, there was a real accident. Hearing that a young woman was injured and comatose in the car accident and was sent to the hospital for rescue, Li Yuhuai dared not pretend to be ill, so he went back to the company to prepare for Xu Fan''s suppression. With Xu Fan''s concern for Li Yan, if he knew that Li Yan was coming to visit him on the road, he would not give up! Li Yuhuai didn''t tell Ning Mengya about the car accident. She waited for an hour or two, but she couldn''t wait any longer. Then she went back to Li''s home in anger. For fear that Li Yan will find out the relationship between them, Ning Mengya deliberately takes a bus to Li Yan, who is a few stops away from Li''s home. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 638 Li Yan couldn''t get out of the house. She wanted to call for help, but she didn''t remember whose number. She was so angry that she didn''t even feel like eating lunch. In the evening, Muyan and Siyan went home from school. Housekeeper Tao stopped them and told them that Li Yan didn''t have lunch. Then he gave them a plate of dim sum for them to take and coax Li Yan to eat. Mu Yan and Si Yan came to Li Yan''s bedroom door with dim sum in their hands and cried out, "Mom, open the door!" Hearing their voice, Li Yan Ran to open the anti lock door and said with a smile, "you are back!" "Are you hungry, mom? Here''s a snack. " Mu Yan said, raised his head and handed the dish to Li Yan in front of him. Si Yan also did the same action and said, "Mom, eat mine, my fragrance!" The dish on his hand was filled with tempura shrimp, which was really delicious. Smelling the smell of food, the hunger suddenly came up. Li Yan let them into the room. The mother and the son came to the sofa by the window and put the dishes on the small table table. They crowded into a seat to eat. In fact, Li Yan didn''t mean not to eat lunch. She didn''t have any taste at that time. Creak, creak Fresh tempura shrimp, you and I, three people eat not happy. "What is this, mother? "Eat well..." Si Yan, holding the tail of a tempura shrimp in each hand, asked curiously as he ate. Mu Yan disdains a way: "younger brother is really stupid, this is prawn, you see, this is the tail of shrimp." "Brother is a fool! There''s nothing yellow and crisp on prawns, mom, don''t you think? " "It''s fried prawns with flour and peeled off. It''s commonly known as fried prawns." The two brothers were taught on their faces and saw that there was only one tempura left on the plate. They looked at each other with each other and suddenly reached out to the shrimp on the plate. "Just now you ate one more than me. The last fried prawn should be mine!" "I didn''t eat much, my brother said nonsense. The last one was mine Because of a shrimp, the two brothers glared with sparks. "If you lose three sets of scissors, you''ll have to fight for the paper." Mu Yan stretched out his hand, "stone, scissors, paper, come or not?" "Come on, I''m afraid of you?" Si Yan responded with full confidence. "Stone scissors, stone scissors..." Five sets three wins, finally is Si Yan wins, he joyfully cries: "ha ha, I won, fried prawns are mine!" Mu Yan complacent smile, "fool, mother said, who lost to who eat, shrimp is mine!" Si Yan was stunned. She turned her head in shock and looked at her mother. She seemed to confirm with her eyes whether she was winning or losing? Li Yan was cute by his stupefied little expression. He pinched the flesh on his face and said, "my brother is right. Who is the loser and who is eating?" "Ah, mom, why don''t you make it clear. I thought it was the winner who ate it. I always wanted to win my brother when I punched!" Si Yan Du mouth depressed. Li Yan pulled the little guy into his arms, kissing his small face and comforted him: "it doesn''t matter. If you like to eat, your mother will ask the housekeeper to prepare more next time, and you can eat as much as you like." Hearing this, Si Yan finally put down his small mouth which was eight Zhang high. Muyan held the shrimp and took a bite. Turning around, he saw his brother''s low expression. He hesitated for a moment. He made up his mind to pass the rest of the shrimp to his brother''s mouth and said, "let''s eat together. I just took a bite, and then it''s your turn." Si Yan grinned with a big smile and bit his brother''s hand. Looking at the rest of a section of shrimp tail, Mu Yan pointed to his brother and screamed, "you bit a lot, I won''t give you to eat!" Si Yan Yi smiles at her brother in her mother''s arms. Li Yan saw Mu Yan holding the shrimp tail with an aggrieved expression that was about to cry. He raised his hand and poked at his forehead and said, "brother gives you something to eat. How can you treat him like this? Tell him a few good words to coax him." Hearing his mother say so, Si Yan seems to realize that he has done too much. He fawns on Muyan and says, "brother, shall we build blocks together in the evening?" "Well, I don''t want to play with you!" Si Yan took his hand again. "You promise, brother ¡« brother" "OK, I promise you! But next time you must not bite so much! " Si Yan nodded again and again, oh. Seeing the quarrel between the two brothers, they got up quickly and went quickly. In a flash, they made up as good as before. Li Yan could not help but feel that the children''s world was really simple. After a snack, Li Yan takes them back to their own room, and then accompanies them to do the homework left by the teacher. The children''s homework is very simple. Muyan and Siyan are both smart children, and they finished it in less than ten minutes.Next, two people on the ground to play the game of building blocks. Li Yan looks at him with a smile on his face, but he thinks that Xu fan should be back soon. How can she negotiate with him to regain her freedom? Say Cao Cao, Cao Cao to, Xu fan face expressionless from the outside into the villa, the line of sight swept, did not see the people want to see, eyes slightly droop. "Sir is back." The housekeeper Tao took over the things from Xu Fan''s hands and said, "the wife is playing with the two young masters upstairs." Xu Fan untied his watch and tie, handed it to the housekeeper, and asked in a light tone, "she didn''t go out today?" "My wife wanted to go out in the morning, but she was stopped." "Then she didn''t lose her temper?" When the servant next to him heard this, he could not help but sweat for Li Yan. He would not be angry with his wife, would he? The housekeeper Tao calmly replied: "hair, those vases and decorations in the living room have been smashed." Xu Fan glanced at the empty living room, pulled a corner of his mouth and said, "she didn''t hurt herself, did she?" Servant: Well, they''ve pinched the sweat for their wives in vain. "That''s not true, but my wife didn''t have lunch. I asked two young masters to bring her two plates of snacks not long ago." Xu Fan nodded lightly, "I know." Xu Fan''s steps up the stairs are a little slow. He doesn''t know what kind of Li Yan He will face? "Knock knock knock", heard the knock on the door, Li Yan took a look at the two children who were playing and gently went to open the door. The four eyes are opposite, the people inside and outside the door are stunned for a moment. Li Yan''s face sank, angrily stepped forward, grabbed Xu Fan''s collar and took it to the door. She pressed Xu FanBang on the wall and asked with gnashing teeth, "why do you lock me up and forbid me to go out? What do you think of me? Do you own a pet? " Looking down on Li Yan, who is half his head short, she is angry like a cat, and seems to be very angry. Xu Fan relaxed his body and was lazy enough to lean on the wall, letting Li Yan grab his collar and hook his neck. "I am a man, I am free! Why don''t you forbid me to go out? Do you know this is illegal detention? I can sue you! " Li Yan was angry, and his eyes were wide and round on his face, which made him look more like a cat in Xu Fan''s eyes. Xu Fan looked at the expression on her face and said, "I know." "You know how to do it? You know the law and violate the law. You You know? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 639 Li Yan is stunned and stares at Xu Fan. He looks calm and his face is very close to her. She can even feel his breath. When was he so close to himself? Li yanmeng loosened the hand that grabbed his collar, took a step back, calmed himself down and said, "I just want to know why you don''t allow me to go out?" Xu Fan stood straight, bent by Li Yan, leaning against the wall and looking at her, calmly asked, "what do you want to go out for?" "To see, of course Look at clothes, shoes and bags I almost said that I would go to see Li Yuhuai. "Ah..." Xu Fan chuckled and said clearly in his eyes, "you want to see Li Yuhuai." Since he was exposed, Li Yan no longer covered up, "yes, I want to see him. I heard that he was seriously injured, and all of them were recuperating in bed. He was injured because of me. Of course, I have to go to see him?" The corner of Xu Fan''s mouth is smiling, but his eyes are cold, "is he hurt very seriously? How do you know he was badly hurt? Just care about him He hit that scum one blow, again heavy can heavy to where, she cares so much? Li Yan''s tone was not right. She looked at Xu Fan carefully. Her face was cold, her eyes were gloomy, and her mouth was slightly drooping. She was angry! Cut, it''s her who is imprisoned and free. What is he angry about? Li Yangang''s Tucao make complaints about what he was angry about. "Xu Fan, are you attacking me? You didn''t treat me like this before. Are you tired of me and want to be a fresh and beautiful Mrs. Xu, so you deliberately make trouble with me ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Fan was knocked down by this Li Yan then said: "you see, I guessed it right! Do not speak is default! Xu Fan, we are all adults. Is it interesting to play this routine? I almost thought you were jealous of me This is what strange thinking logic, afraid of being misunderstood, Xu Fan blurted out: "I''m just jealous!" The air was quiet for a second, Li Yan raised his eyebrows and lengthened his tone, "Oh, so you are eating Li Yuhuai''s vinegar" in the twinkling of an eye before you were eating Li Yuhuai''s vinegar, she suddenly came up with some things, such as linking Xu Fan''s excessive line with being jealous. Then everything would be explained. Thinking about her behavior last night, she made a conflict with her husband. She went to drink with her ex boyfriend in the middle of the night, and was drunk and chatting. In Xu Fan''s eyes, she probably thought that she, a married woman, was going to come back with her ex boyfriend. Otherwise, she could not be so angry that she was not allowed to go out by herself. Well, when she tried, he showed off. By the routine, Xu Fan''s brain barrage kept flashing these four characters. "You set me up?" Xu Fan turns around, with some embarrassment, some anger, and some shyness, she is trapped between the wall and his arms, and looks at her closely. No one noticed that Li Yan came out of the door, do not know when a small crack opened, two small heads folded together, big eyes, interested in looking at everything outside. The two children were attracted by the noise of their parents'' quarrels. Although Li Yan lowered his voice in front of him, his emotion inevitably rose a lot when he was excited. This was heard by the brothers. Li Yan, who was hit by the wall, felt that the whole person was shrouded in the shadow of Xu Fan. Xu Fan was tall enough and his arms were long enough. Standing in the space surrounded by his arms and the wall, he was not cramped. "Woman, don''t push me!" "Woman, you''d better be obedient." "I have only you in my eyes. Why should your eyes look at others?" This gesture reminds Li Yan of the countless lines in the TV series. "Poof -" Li Yan couldn''t help laughing at Xu Fan''s serious eyes. "I can''t help it. Let me laugh for a while." She crouched down with a smile. Xu fan is not angry by her reaction. The key is that he doesn''t know what she is laughing at. What''s funny? He stood there straight with a sad face. Li Yan''s smile was almost over. As soon as he looked up and saw Xu Fan''s face, he couldn''t help but pick up the corners of his lips. Seeing that Xu Fan''s face was turning black, he puffed up his cheeks and stood up slowly. The atmosphere was silent, and something called discomfort spread in the air. "My cell phone is broken. I want to buy one tomorrow." Li Yan''s voice broke the atmosphere of silence. She still wanted to go out, Xu Fan''s face sank, drooped her eyes and said, "I will send my mobile phone to my home tomorrow. Which one do you like to choose by yourself?" "But I want to go to the store to choose!" Li Yan looked up at him with a slightly coquettish voice. Xu Fan moved his eyes and calmly said, "it''s the same thing to pick at home. I''ll let them send all the models." "But I just want to go to the store to choose. Why don''t you accompany me? Is that all right? " Li Yan took Xu Fan''s hand and learned ten percent of his brother''s coquetry appearance.In other words, Li Yan''s coquettish behavior is really based on Si Yan''s learning. Si Yan and his mother''s compatriots grew up together since childhood. They are closely related in blood and have deep brotherhood. So even if Muyan is angry, as long as Si Yan asks for two words, he will immediately forgive him. Xu Fan will be jealous, which shows that he cares about her, but she doesn''t know whether he cares about man''s face or himself, so she has the cheek to act coquettishly. If he cares about the man''s face, of course, he won''t forgive easily, but if he cares about her, the result is self-evident. No matter how hard Xu Fan was, he couldn''t resist Li Yan''s talking to him like this. The frozen heart lake seemed to return to the world in April, and instantly turned into a lake of spring water. His eyes flashed, and he pulled his right hand, which was grabbed by Li Yan. Li Yan held him with one hand. He felt that he was going to take it away. The other hand quickly put five fingers into his fingers, which matched his ten fingers and shook them. All the anger, anger and jealousy in Xu Fan''s heart suddenly broke down. "Well I have an important meeting tomorrow morning and a two-hour break at noon... " "Then I''ll bring you dinner tomorrow. After eating, I''ll go to the mobile phone store to pick up your mobile phone, OK?" "See, if time is right..." "It must be in time! Don''t worry, it won''t delay your working time. That''s settled! " Li Yan beat the tone, turned around and saw two small heads folded together in the crack of the door. ''s view of the two little children, Li Yan''s old face is red. What she has just done is not looked at by the two children. Mu Yan and Si Yan were found by their mother and rushed back. Li Yan grinded his teeth, pushed open the door, and walked to the two people who pretended to be playing with building blocks. He asked fiercely, "who let you eavesdrop?" The two men lowered their heads and were silent. "Don''t look at me if you are not polite. Do you know? What did you see just now "We didn''t see anything. We didn''t see Dad wanting to kiss Mom! I didn''t see my mother and father playing coquettish! " "Xu Siyan, what are you talking about?" Li Yan was so angry that he grabbed his slippers and started to slap Si Yan''s small butt. Si Yan took his brother and screamed and ran away, "ah!!! Mother blushes with anger. Run Mother and son, run from the ground to the bed, and then jump from the bed to the ground. The eagle dodges like a chicken, screams, cackles, and yells, making a mess! Xu Fan stood outside the door, listening to the lively sound inside, looking at his right hand can not help but show a gentle smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 640 At dinner time, Mu Yan and Si Yan stare at the father who sometimes brings vegetables to his mother. Li Yan''s eyes glared, "what are you looking at? Don''t hurry to eat! " "Mom, why does Dad only give you vegetables, not us?" "Because mom is a girl, my father only serves vegetables for girls." The brothers asked and answered one by one. "Brother, why are we boys, not girls?" "How do I know?" Muyan had just finished answering his younger brother, then turned to Li Yan and asked, "Mom, why don''t you make us girls?" Li Yan: "it''s just Blame me for not making you girls! So, she glanced at Xu Fan who was putting ribs in her bowl. Elder brother, did you hear the children''s question? You tell them why! Xu Fan took back his chopsticks and coughed, "you two talk so much, eat!" Father''s serious eyes swept, the two brothers dare not creak askew, quickly lowered their heads to pick up food. When Li Yan saw him, he couldn''t help but feel funny, so he gave them a pair of chopsticks. Seeing that they ate the dishes they liked, he took back his eyes with a smile. Results a lift eyes, found that Xu Fan eyes good look at her. To tell the truth, Li Yan felt very embarrassed to be looked at like this, a little shy. She moved uneasily and asked casually, "why do you have something on my face?" "No," Xu Fan replied quietly No, Li Yan was relieved. She took up her chopsticks and sent her food with vegetables. She was very delicious. Xu Fan''s eyes swept over Li Yan''s chopsticks and lowered his eyes slightly disappointed. Forget it. If you don''t clip him, you won''t clip him. ¡­¡­ The next day, when Xu Fan got up, Li Yan also got up. Xu fanlue was a little surprised, "you get up so early today, don''t sleep in?" The reason why Li Yan sleeps in is that she feels embarrassed when she wakes up from bed with a man who is not familiar with her. In order to avoid this embarrassment, she chooses to continue to pretend to sleep. Dressing up becomes a real sleep. When she really sleeps more, she forms the habit of sleeping in. "I promised Muyan and Siyan yesterday that I would send them to school this morning." "Well, after breakfast, I''ll be with you." "Ah?" Li Yan was stunned for a moment, and then reacted. He wanted to go to school with him. "It''s not convenient for you to go to work." Xu Fan turned his head to look at her and said faintly: "there is nothing inconvenient." Well, people have said that. Li Yan thinks it''s better to shut up. After breakfast, the family took the car to send their children to kindergarten. Muyan and Siyan were very happy. It was rare that their parents could take them to school together. They felt that they could play with other children in school for a day. "Mom and Dad, can you take us to school together tomorrow?" Si Yan is looking forward to asking, how can a trip be enough? How good is it to be able to send it every day! Xu Fan looked at Li Yan, who was sitting on the other side of the room. "I want to ask your mother if she can''t get up in the morning." Si Yan, the villain, immediately hugged Li Yan''s arm and begged, "Mom, you''ll get up tomorrow and send us to school." "Ah -" Li Yan covered his mouth and yawned. He slept too much and felt sleepy when he got up early. Facing the children''s expectant eyes, Li Yan felt that she was really not a qualified mother. The reason why she got up so early today was not that she sincerely wanted to send her two children to school, but that she was afraid that she would be trapped at home like yesterday. "It''s OK for me to get up, but I''m afraid your father doesn''t have so much time to go to work." Li Yan kicked the ball to Xu Fan. "Dad..." The two children looked at Xu Fan with a long voice. Xu Fan raised his lips and simply said, "I really want to go to work..." "You heard, Dad''s going to work, so don''t embarrass dad." Li Yan knew that Xu Fan certainly didn''t have so much time to send his children to school. After all, he could not waste his time in such places with tens of millions of business minutes. "I do have to go to work, but I can still afford to send my children to school." As soon as Li Yan''s voice fell, Xu Fan repeated what he had not finished. "Oh, great! Mom, dad said he had time to see us off! " Li Yan: "it''s just My face hurts! After sending his children to kindergarten, Li Yan is ready to part with Xu Fan. Li Yan stood on the side of the road in a car in which their family were sitting. He waved his hand to Xu Fan who opened the door and said, "goodbye, you go to work. I''ll take a taxi to go back." Xu Fangen did not eat her set, directly said: "get in the car." "Oh, what time is it? You''d better go to the company. I don''t need you to send it. I''ll go back by myself." "Get in the car!" Xu Fan''s eyes sank.Li Yan was seen by him a cluttering, Shan Shan''s went to drill in from the door he opened. After getting on the bus, he always puffed up his face and felt angry in his heart. She thought that she would be free after sending the children away, so she didn''t let the housekeeper send another car to follow her. As a result Hum! Looking at the scenery outside the window more and more strange, Li Yan turned his head, "this is not the way to go home. Where are you going to take me?" Xu Fan glanced at her faintly and did not say anything. "Well, what can I ask you?" Seeing that he was silent, Li Yan couldn''t help plucking his arm. "You''ll find out where to go." After a while, Li Yan really knew. Seeing the big words of Xu''s group, he didn''t understand Xu Fan, who took her to the company where she went to work. "What did you bring me to the company for? Sit there and admire your handsome face "Do you think my face is handsome?" Xu Fan suddenly turned his head and approached Li Yan. Li Yan was stunned. He looked at the magnified face, delicate skin, dark eyes, thick and long eyelashes, high bridge of nose, and thin red lips Speaking of this red lip, a big man''s lip color is even better than that of a woman who wears lipstick. Staring at the pair of beautiful red lips, Li Yan unconsciously swallowed his mouth If she said that for a moment, she remembered the taste of those red lips, would she not appear to be a serious woman? At this time, never blush, "that''s just a metaphor. Mr. Xu, do you know how narcissistic your employees are?" Xu Fan red lips a hook, voice low magnetic said: "then what do you blush?" Li Yan exploded and angrily said: "nonsense, I didn''t blush, you only blushed! You''re blushing It''s a lie to say that Li Yan blushes, but now it''s true! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 641 The car stops in front of the office building gate, Xu Fan pushes the door to get off, but turns to see Li Yan sitting there indifferent. "Ah Yan, get out of the car," he reminded "No, I''m going home." Xu Fan bent down with his hands on the door and said with emphasis, "get out of the car!" Li Yan looked at him for three seconds and soon let out his breath. Discontented, he got out of the car with his mouth cocked. He obviously changed the imprisonment to close surveillance. He knew that it would be better to stay at home! Xu Fan watched her get out of the car, picked up the steps, and then finished the steps. Li Yan in the back step by step slowly followed, that speed is really not much faster than the tortoise. Looking at this scene, Xu Fan returns several steps without expression, grabs Li Yan''s hand and strides her to the company. When the staff in the hall saw the boss dragging a woman to appear, they were surprised in their hearts. When the old staff saw the woman''s face, they suddenly realized. It was Mrs. Xu! "Good morning, Mr. Xu and Mrs. Xu!" Li Yan was still thinking about how to get rid of her hands. When she was greeting by everyone, she had to pretend to be reserved and elegant, and she was not good at making any small moves. After walking all the way, he was hailed all the way until he got into the elevator for senior executives, and Li Yan shook off Xu Fan''s hand. "Mr. Xu, can you be more serious? This is a workplace, and those who engage in gossip are not afraid to bring down the employees below!" Xu Fan looked at her and said, "you didn''t cooperate very well just now." Li Yan raised his chin and rolled his eyes. "I''ll give you face, OK?" "Thank you very much, Mrs. Xu." "Don''t call me Mrs. Xu. I feel like I''m ten years older in an instant." I always think this is the exclusive address of a 40-50-year-old woman. "What do you want to call it? Madame, miss? " Li Yan heard, the corner of his mouth a draw, "forget it, forget it, how to call it, anyway, it is just a title." Speaking room, the elevator arrived at Xu Fan''s office floor. As soon as Xu Fangang entered the door, Zhou tezhu, who was waiting anxiously, came up with the folder and said, "Mr. Xu, you are here. Everyone in the meeting has already arrived at the meeting room. Would you like to go there or wait a moment?" Xu Fan took a look at the time on his watch and said, "you go first, I''ll get on the horse." Zhou tezhu answered, holding the folder to go out quickly. "A Yan, you stay in the office first. If you need to call the Secretary at 02, I will have a meeting first." Seeing Xu Fan leave, Li Yan takes a look at the office, walks to the chair behind the desk and sits down. Don''t mention, big boss''s chair is big boss''s chair, sitting is comfortable! There is also a large mahogany table in front of me. Although I don''t know what kind of material it is, it seems that it is of high-end atmosphere. After looking at the furnishings on the table, Li Yan sat back and leaned lazily on the back of the chair. She clasped her fingers, padded her feet from time to time, and turned the chair to play in boredom. This Xu fan is really true. There will be a meeting early in the morning, but she will go with her to send her children to school. Seeing that Zhou tezhu''s face has changed, Li Yan expresses his sympathy for Zhou tezhu. When make complaints about Li Tun Tun, there is a knock on the door, "knock." "Come in!" Li Yan raised his voice subconsciously. A young woman dressed professionally and pretty pushed the door in. She was stunned to see Li Yan behind the desk. Then she drank with a serious expression and asked, "who are you? Who let you sit in Mr. Xu''s seat? Come out soon Li Yan was stunned by what she said. She stood up from her seat and walked outside the desk. "Which department are you from? How can I come to the general manager Xu''s office at this time? Who let you in? " "I''m not from this company, I''m..." "You don''t belong to this company. How can the security guard do things? I''m going to call them now and ask them what''s going on? " The woman took out her cell phone. Li Yan quickly stopped her, "don''t call. Although I''m not an employee of this company, I''m the wife of president Xu!" "Mr. Xu''s wife..." The woman stared at Li Yan and looked up and down, "don''t be kidding. How can you be Mr. Xu like this?" Li Yan is very casual today. He wears a low ponytail, a bright yellow long sweater and black leggings underneath. Walking on the road, he says that all the college students who just graduated from any school believe it. No wonder women don''t believe it. Li Yan can''t be blamed for this dress up. She didn''t know Xu Fan would bring her to the company. If she did, she would have to change into a solemn dress! "What does Mr. Xu have to look like?" The woman''s tongue is tied. She actually doesn''t know what Mr. Xu looks like. She just thinks it can''t be Li Yan''s."It''s not like you! Mrs. Xu is not only Miss Xu, but also the CEO of Xu family. Look at you. How old are you? Don''t dream about your innocent face The woman looked at Li Yan with scorn. Li Yan felt that she knew a wonderful thing again. She had been the CEO of Xu family. Is she serious? "You said I was the CEO of Hsu, really?" Obviously, the woman didn''t want to talk to Li Yan, who was like a mentally retarded person. She called the security department directly, "Hello, send someone to the general office of Xu immediately. There are suspicious people here!" Li Yan puffed his lips and tried to persuade her with the most sincere eyes: "beauty, I am really Mrs. Xu!" Security quickly arrived at the office of general manager Xu. The woman saw the two tall and handsome security brothers coming in and pointed to Li Yan, "it''s her. She said she was Mr. Xu''s wife, but it was a bluff at all." The two security elder brothers looked at Li Yan with dazzling eyes. Both of them were the company''s security team for the past two years and did not know Li Yan at all. So the woman said that Li Yan was not Mr. Xu''s wife, and they immediately believed it. "Who are you? Please show your ID card and follow us to the security room to register. " Looking at the two niugaoma around the security guard, Li Yan simply can''t laugh or cry, "I didn''t bring ID card." The security guard''s eyes became sharp. "Then please come with us!" Li Yan suddenly remembered what Xu Fan said when he left, "wait, let me make a phone call." She went to her desk, picked up the phone and pressed the number 02. "Hello, Mr. Xu." "This is Mrs. Xu, please come to the office." The secretary came quickly and saw a group of people standing in the general office of Xu. She asked in doubt, "what''s the matter?" Waiting for someone to open her mouth, she saw Li Yan standing in the innermost part again. "Mrs. Xu, why didn''t you say that when you came, I could bring you tea." Smell speech, the woman and the security guards look at each other, the face will be red and white, embarrassed simply want to snatch the door to escape. Do they offend Mrs. Xu? You won''t get fired, will you? After noticing that the three people all changed their faces, Li Yan replied to the Secretary, "Oh, nothing. I''m not thirsty. Go to work." Seeing that Li Yan was ok, the secretary turned to the woman and asked, "Xiao Shen, have you finished your sanitation?" The beauty buries the head to utter Chi Chi''s reply: "I, I finished." The secretary then asked the security guard, "what are you two doing here in general manager Xu''s office?" The security guard stares at Xiao Shen with big eyes and then drops his eyes on Xiao Shen. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 642 "Won''t you sit for a while? I sent someone to buy you a dessert, which should be there in a moment The atmosphere between them has just become harmonious. Xu fan does not want her to leave hearing the dessert, Li Yan hesitated for a moment, but still refused: "it doesn''t matter. It''s the same if you bring it back for me in the evening. I''ll go first. Goodbye." Seeing that she couldn''t stay, Xu Fan asked, "is there a car down there? If not, I''ll ask the driver to see you off. " "Yes, the driver is waiting for me below." "Then I''ll send you down." "No, you are busy. I can go down by myself. I''m not a child. I''m afraid I can''t get lost." Li Yan quickly refused. If Xu Fan was allowed to send her down, it would be a trick. Xu fan saw that she refused, and did not continue to insist, sent people back to the elevator. Li Yan out of the company gate, quickly to the road outside, she wants to take a taxi, she wants to see Li Yuhuai! Touch out the cell phone with the card inserted, and pull out the name of the little dream. "Hello, Xiaomeng, it''s me. Where are you now? I want to see Li Yuhuai. Do you have time to go with me?" Received a call from Li Yan, Ning Mengya, who was pigeoned only yesterday, said that the gas in his stomach did not disappear now, and came again! "Li Yan, I waited for you for two hours yesterday!" "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to do it yesterday. My mobile phone broke down, and then something got stuck, which delayed me. Xiaomeng, if you don''t want to come over, it doesn''t matter. You tell me Li Yu''s phone number and I''ll go to see him myself. " Ningmengya of course can not let Li Yan this ex girlfriend a person to visit Li Yuhuai, had to reluctantly say: "I will forgive you this time, next time do not let me pigeon." Make an appointment for the time and place, hang up the phone, Ning Mengya quickly informs Li Yuhuai. "What are you talking about? Li Yan is coming to see me? She didn''t have an accident? " Just had lunch, ready to rest Li Yu Huai Meng sat up from the sofa, "OK, you still take her to the apartment." This Li Yan is also really, think out is a, if not to use her to deal with Xu Fan, he is lazy to pay attention to her. Li Yuhuai took the key and drove back to his apartment. Then he took the time to put on "make-up". Ning Mengya takes Li Yan to the door of Li Yuhuai''s apartment. She raises her hand and knocks on the door, "knock, knock, knock Knock, knock, knock... " After knocking several times, there was the sound of someone twisting the door lock. The door opened, revealing Li Yuhuai''s dim, pale face. "You, how did you become like this?" Li Yan was frightened by Li Yuhuai''s appearance! Li Yuhuai saw Li Yan, his eyes brightened, and his tone was weak and he couldn''t believe it. "Yan Yan, is it really you? Or am I hallucinating again? " "It''s me. I came to see you, Li Yuhuai. Thank you for saving me!" "Don''t say thank you. I''m just following my heart to save you. Come in and I''ll pour you water." Li Yuhuai played the weak and joyful appearance with the real one. Li Yan didn''t see that he was pretending. However, Ning Mengya saw his appearance and showed a look of reminiscence and irony. "No, no, you don''t have to pour water for me. I just come to see you. You can''t stay alone like this. I and Xiaomeng will take you to the hospital." "I don''t go to the hospital. You know I hate hospitals the most!" Li Yan worried: "what do you do if you don''t go to the hospital? Can I have the doctor come and see you? " "I don''t want a doctor. I want you to stay with me, just for a few hours." "I''m afraid not. I have other things to do." "Just two hours, not two hours?" "This..." For two hours, Li Yan would like to promise him, but if he doesn''t go back soon, Xu Fan will know about it and limit her personal freedom. "Li Yan, you go, you can come to see me, I have been very moved. Now that you have married a woman, you should have scruples about me. Go away. I''m fine. Don''t worry. I can''t die! " Li Yuhuai buried his face in the sofa, his whole body was full of depression and depression. Li Yan looked at such a Li Yuhuai, where good intention to go, she had been grateful to him, now added a bit more guilt. "Li Yuhuai, don''t say that. By the way, have you had lunch at noon "Yes As soon as Li Yuhuai''s tone was heard, he knew that he had never eaten. Li Yan took a look at Ning Mengya and said, "you are here with him. I''ll buy him some food." Catch a glimpse of Li Yu Huai''s eyes, Ning Mengya reluctantly said: "or I''ll go." "No, no, no, I''ll go. I''m very grateful for your company." Although Li Yan was very grateful to Li Yuhuai in his heart, he felt a little uncomfortable when he thought about his feelings for himself. So she would rather go down and run errands than stay here with him. Li Yan finished and left the door with his bag on his back.Only Li Yuhuai and Ning Mengya were left in the room. Li Yuhuai sat up in a tumbling spirit and said with dissatisfaction: "didn''t you go? How did you let her go? " "It''s not that you didn''t hear that. She wanted to go by herself." Li Yu Huai frowned and said, "it''s really troublesome. You can''t drag it on any longer. Xu Fan''s son of a bitch is getting more and more tight. Isn''t he called" love like the sea "? I''d like to see if he would choose women or interests in time Said, he handed Ning Mengya a small thing, "this is for you, when she comes back, you pour her a cup of water, put the medicine in the water and let her drink it." "What kind of medicine is this?" Li Yu Huai cold hum, "let her obedient medicine." "You''re going to take her If you do this, you''ll be very angry? " "I just want to make him angry. Isn''t he arrogant? I want him to kneel at my feet and beg me "Yu Huai, you have never thought that if he doesn''t care about Li Yan as much as you think, what should he do?" Man''s heart said to change, looking at the deep sea, who knows how much true a few false? Li Yuhuai pulled up one corner of his lips and showed a confident smile, "I believe my own judgment. Li Yan is Xu Fan''s first love. They are so hard to get together. How can they have no feelings? Even if the feelings are not enough, he always has to worry about his reputation. As long as he is concerned, we are sure to win!" Seeing that he was determined to go his own way, Ning Mengya didn''t persuade him to go on. In fact, she also wanted to see whether their feelings were really firm. After about half an hour, Li Yan packed a pile of food and took it back to his apartment. "Li Yuhuai, don''t lie down, get up and eat something." Li Yuhuai sat up, gave Ning Mengya a look, slowly picked up Li Yan and handed him chopsticks. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 643 Ningmengya received the signal, took Li Yan in her eyes, and got up and went to the kitchen. Li Yuhuai has just had lunch. Looking at the food from the small restaurant, he has no appetite. He took the chopsticks and pretended to eat two small mouthfuls, then stopped the chopsticks. Li Yan saw it and asked with concern, "is the meal not to your taste? I''m sorry, I looked for a cleaner shop at the gate of the community, and I didn''t know whether their food was good or not Li Yu huaichong Li Yan relieved with a smile, "it''s my own no appetite, it''s not about the food. Thank you for going to pack for me." "You''re welcome. There''s nothing to thank for this little thing." Glancing to Ning Mengya came out of the kitchen with three cups of juice, Li Yuhuai showed a little worried look and asked Li Yan, "you come here, Xu Fan, does he know?" "I didn''t let him know!" Li Yuhuai heard the speech, and the corners of his mouth rose silently, "he doesn''t know, so as not to misunderstand. He didn''t lose his temper with you after he took you away that night Li Yan pursed his lower lip and shook his head, "no, he is a calm man." "Well, you don''t know how worried I am that he will do something to hurt you in his anger." Li Yuhuai said on the face of sincere, affectionate. "Li Yan, are you thirsty for running up and down? Have a glass of juice to moisten your throat Ning Meng Ya came over with three cups of beautiful color juice, interrupting Li Yuhuai''s affectionate gaze on Li Yan. Li Yan took the juice, looked at it, and handed it to Li Yuhuai. "Here you are." Ningmengya saw her hand to Li Yuhuai, holding a tray of hand trembling, the sight of Shu to Li Yuhuai. Li Yu Huai a face calm, "visitors are guests, which has the first cup to the host." Then he put the juice back into Li Yan''s hand. Ningmengya also said at this time: "I poured three cups, everyone has, we don''t be humble." Hearing this, Li Yan took the cup with a smile and took the juice. In fact, Li Yan is not thirsty, but she has been turned upside down. It seems that it is not good for her not to drink twice. Thinking like this, she raised her hand and put the cup to her mouth. Li Yuhuai and Ning Mengya have been paying attention to Li Yan''s movements. Seeing that she is about to drink the juice in the cup, they are secretly pleased that a great achievement will soon be achieved. Li Yan sticks the wall of the cup to his lips. Just as she is about to drink, her mobile phone suddenly jingles. Who? She had to put down her glass and took her cell phone out of her pocket. Li Yuhuai and Ning Mengya looked at the glass on the table, and their disappointment flashed across their eyes. Just a little bit, all blame the damn phone call, can''t you call more than ten seconds late? Li Yan took out her mobile phone and saw the call reminder above. Her face suddenly changed. She stood up and went to the balcony of the living room and pressed the answer button. "Are you home yet?" At the other end of the phone came Xu Fanqing''s cold magnetic voice. Li Yan felt guilty and nodded again and again, "it''s here. It''s already here. What''s the matter with you on the phone?" "Nothing. I just finished. I thought you should be home, so I called you." "Well, I thought there was something wrong with you! If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll hang up. " Li Yan is too guilty to talk to Xu duo. After only saying two words, he had to hang up the phone, which made Xu Fan have the sense of seeing that he had been torn down by the river and thrown away when he had used it. "Where are you at home? Is it in the bedroom? " Li Yan did not hesitate to comply with the way: "yes, I was just in the bedroom, changing clothes." When Xu Fan heard her say so, she put her lover''s mobile phone of the same model as Li Yan in one hand, and held the mouse in the other hand. She opened a small icon with two clicks. After a bit of buffering, a picture of the bedroom appears on the screen, which is remotely connected to the bedroom camera. Looking at the empty bedroom, Xu Fan''s gentle eyes gradually solidified, "is the new mobile phone easy to use?" "Easy to use, much better than that old mobile phone!" "Yes, if you like." "Since you''re changing clothes, I won''t say much. Be careful. Don''t catch cold." With that, Xu Fan hung up the phone with a gloomy face, and then pressed a string of numbers and pulled it out. She lied to him again. She didn''t go home at all? Housekeeper Tao said that the driver had already gone back. Where did she go alone? After answering the phone, Li Yan didn''t feel very good. She couldn''t stay here any more. She had to go back immediately! Back in the living room, facing Li Yuhuai and Ning Mengya''s eyes, Li Yan said with embarrassment: "I suddenly have something urgent. I have to go first! Li Yuhuai, you must take good care of yourself, I''ll see you next time! Goodbye She went to the door as she spoke. "Li Yan, wait a minute You, you haven''t drunk your juice, and you''ve left so soon? " Ning Mengya is in a hurry and takes Li Yan''s juice on the table to catch up with him. "I really have something important, Xiao Meng. Thank you for coming with me! Thank you for the juice, too Li Yan said, taking the juice, he raised his head and gulped two mouthfuls, puffed his cheek, put the cup on the cabinet in the porch, turned and opened the door, and ran to the elevator in a hurry."Ah? Ah Bang - "Li Yan shook his hand and took the door. Ning Mengya''s voice was shut behind the door by her. Staring at the closed door for a moment, Ning Mengya turned back to the living room and said: "how can I do this? She took two drinks and ran away? " "What can we do? What else can we do if we all run away? Get rid of all this mess! Waste my time "Oh That, that Li Yan she Will it be all right? " "Just two of them, what can happen, but not dead!" Li Yan waved and stopped a taxi and asked the driver to speed up his journey home. When he arrived soon, Li Yan felt a little hot. He thought that he was too nervous and didn''t care. Getting out of the car, she hurried into the house. "Ma''am, you are back." A maid who was cleaning at the door said hello to Li Yan. Li Yanqing said, "did you call back just now?" "Tao Guan''s family has received a phone call, but I don''t know if it''s from Mr. Tao." Li Yan felt a dark in front of him, "where is the housekeeper Tao?" "The potters have arranged for the gardener to repair the green plants in the garden." "Please call him over. I have something to ask him." "Well, ma''am, I''ll go." Waiting for the gap, Li Yan sat on the sofa, in the heart of all kinds of restlessness. After a while, housekeeper Tao came over and said, "madam, do you want me?" "Yes, I want to ask you something. Did Xu Fan call you?" "Sir, I called half an hour ago to ask if you were back." Kucha -- Li Yan heard a thunderbolt from the blue above his head. Seeing that Li Yan''s face was flushed and his breath seemed to be a little short, Tao Guan asked anxiously, "are you OK, madam? Your face looks a little red. Is there anything wrong with it Li Yan stood up dizzy, "I''m ok, don''t worry about me. I''ll go back upstairs and be quiet. You don''t want to disturb me." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 644 When Li Yan returned to the upstairs, he felt that the whole person was not well. He followed the fire, and his whole body was dry and hot. She simply took off her clothes and ran to the bathroom to soak herself in a jar of cold water. Whoa So much more comfortable, even the brain is clear. As soon as his mind was clear, Li Yan finally realized that something was wrong. She was not a heavy desire person. She had never had such a sudden and uncontrollable desire. It was like taking an aphrodisiac. But she didn''t eat anything strange! Li Yan recalled in his mind what he had eaten today, and found nothing abnormal. She thought and thought again and again, but soon did not have the heart to go on, because the whole body''s cells are in the blood spurt to shout for a man. Li Yan got up from the bathtub with a crash. She pulled a towel around her and walked to the bedroom, leaving a wet stain behind her. Cell phone? Where is the cell phone? Li Yan grabs the bath towel in front of his chest with one hand and looks for his mobile phone with the other hand. PATA - the phone fell out of her shaking pocket. Li Yan picked up the mobile phone, breathless to find the first call record, pulled in the past, "du Du... " Xu fan is having a small meeting with several subordinates when his mobile phone rings. He frowns and looks at it. He hesitates for a second and presses the green answer button. "Hello..." "Xu Fan, do you have time to come back?" Li Yan''s hot breath sprayed on the microphone, making a whirring sound. Xu Fan coldly replied, "what''s the matter with you?" "If you don''t come back, Hoo I''ll find someone else With that, Li Yan collapsed on the ground and threw away his mobile phone. "Hello? Hello... " Hearing that there was no sound, Xu Fan''s face changed, and he suddenly stood up from his seat. The chair was overturned by his "bang Dang". Several subordinates look at him in surprise, don''t know what''s wrong with Xu Zong? "That''s all for today. I went out in advance." Xu Fan regardless of the surprised face, opened the door of the small conference room and ran out in a hurry. All the way to the home, the servant saw him suddenly come back, surprised to say hello, he said: "where is the wife?" "Ma''am, ma''am is in the bedroom upstairs. She said that we should not..." Before he finished speaking, Xu Fan strode upstairs. Maybe he was too anxious. Xu Fan was sweating all over. He stood at the door of the bedroom, panted and pulled his tie, then raised his hand and knocked on the door. A few seconds later, the door was opened, and no one wanted to open the door. Seeing this, Xu Fan held the door handle and pushed it in. He felt something blocking behind the door. He pushed the crack of the door open a little more vigorously, and dodged into it. Behind the door was no one else. It was Li Yan, who was kneeling on the ground wrapped in a bath towel. She was unconscious, and her whole body was scarlet. She was rubbing her face against the door panel. "Ah Yan! How did you do that? " After seeing Li Yan''s abnormal state, Xu Fan quickly picked up the person from the ground. Only when she touched her, did she find that her body was wet and her hair was dripping. I feel a man coming. Li Yan, who is out of his mind, is like smelling a bloody shark. He entangles his hands and feet. Xu Fan holds the person to the bed, originally wanted to ask clearly, she is how to make such, but Li Yan is warm and rude, did not give him a chance to speak. When Li Yan finally finished sleeping, Xu Fan slowed down for a while, got up and put on his clothes, took the hair dryer, dried all Li Yan''s wet hair, and then wiped her body again. Then he gave her a kiss on her forehead and quietly left the bedroom. Coming to the living room, Xu Fan calls the housekeeper and asks Li Yan about his return home. However, he doesn''t get any useful information from it. It seems that she can only wait for her to wake up. Xu Fan did not sit for long, but was quickly picked up by the car brought by Zhou tezhu. Sitting in the car, Zhou tezhu reported to Xu Fan about his work. His eyes twinkled and he wanted to stop talking. Feeling Zhou tezhu''s eyes, Xu Fan glanced at him coldly, "if you have something to say." Zhou tezhu quickly glanced at Xu Fan, looked at other places and said with a little embarrassment: "is Xu Zong''s neck accidentally bitten by mosquitoes?" He adjusted the angle of the rearview mirror and looked away. Xu Fan realized something. Taking a look in the rearview mirror, he saw two bright red marks on his neck with two buttons open, one of which fell right on the throat knot. When he came out of the bedroom, he patronized Li Yan''s affairs and forgot to wear his tie. No wonder Butler Tao and his servants looked strange when they saw him. That''s why. Xu Fan gave a dry cough, raised his hand and buttoned up his shirt. Fortunately, he had a tie in his office. Back at the company, Xu fan is full of Li Yan''s mind. After a while, she turns on the surveillance video of her bedroom and takes a look. Seeing that she is still sleeping in bed, she closes it and goes on working.Time flies to the evening, Mu Yan and Si Yan go home from school. Without seeing their mother, they all run to Li Yan''s bedroom. "Mom ¡« mom..." Si Yan lied on the head of the bed and called a few times. Seeing Li Yan didn''t respond, he anxiously looked at his brother and asked, "why doesn''t mother wake up?" Mu Yan was a few minutes older than his brother. When he heard this, he was worried, for fear that his mother would not wake up again. "Mom wake up we''re home from school" the two brothers, unable to wake up Li Yan, scrambled to the bed together, cocked their hips, patted their faces and pulled their eyes, calling for their mother. Li Yan is forced to wake up, she is really tired, feel like rolling down from which slope for an hour. When he opened his eyes and saw the two children lying on her body, Li Yan said with a tired smile, "how did you two run? I came to bed." "Woo - Mom ~ ~" Si Yan shriveled his mouth and hit Li Yan''s neck socket. As soon as Si Yan cried, Mu Yan''s eyes were red, and he was filled with tears and said pitifully, "Mom, we thought you were not awake ¡«" Li Yan sat up with his tired body, held the two crying children in his arms and comforted him: "Oh, dear, don''t cry - my mother is just a little tired, so I sleep a little bit, you see, I am not awake!" "My mother scared me ¡«" "it''s all due to the bad mother and our baby. Can I apologize to you?" "Well --" Li Yan coaxed for a long time, but they still put their arms around their mother''s neck. At this time, the door lock came from the door, and then Xu Fan pushed the door in. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 645 Seeing the situation in the room, Xu Fan''s face was stunned. He quickly responded and said, "how did you two run to your mother''s bed? Don''t you know that mother is resting?" When they heard his voice, they turned their heads and called for Dad, and buried their heads back into their mother''s shoulders. Li Yan held two children in his arms. Seeing Xu Fan approaching, Li Yan tried to avoid the sight of him. He said faintly, "I''m back." Xu Fan hooked his lips, motioned to the two children and asked, "what''s wrong with them?" "Nothing. I didn''t wake up for several times. I was scared." Xu Fan sat down on the edge of the bed and looked at Li Yan''s tired face. He gently pulled the two children out of Li Yan''s arms, and said in a sarcastic tone, "are you looking for your mother to be coquettish when you are so old?" Embarrassed by his father''s face, Mu Yan was embarrassed to argue: "we are not coquettish, we are talking with mom!" "Have you finished? After that, I went to take a bath. I didn''t change my clothes. Who told you to go to my bed Xu Fan''s eyes disdain swept two people''s school uniforms and slipped them out of bed. "I didn''t go to your bed, I went to my mother''s bed!" he cried Good words is good, no struggle, but has been with poor big eyes on the bed of the mother. What Li Yan couldn''t stand most was the poor eyes of the children. Seeing the two children being carried away like cats and dogs, Li Yan said quickly, "what are you doing? I asked them to come up. If you don''t feel clean, don''t sleep!" "Mom, I want my mom." seeing her mother protecting herself, Si Yan yelled and stretched her hands to Li Yan. Mu Yan also blinks at Li Yan with big eyes, and his eyes clearly convey the same meaning as his brother. "You put them down, it''s not comfortable to carry them like this!" Li Yan wanted to get up to hold the baby. Seeing this, Xu Fan said quickly, "you lie down and don''t move." With that, he threw the two children out of the door. "Dad, open the door, I want my mother..." Mu Yan and Si Yan howled and scratched the door at the door. Xu, I didn''t want to call the nanny downstairs. It was not long before the door was quiet again. Xu Fan goes back to the bed again. Seeing him coming, Li Yan shrinks to the quilt. There is a premonition to be settled after autumn. When the mattress sank, Xu Fan sat down on the edge of the bed. He looked at Li Yan and asked quietly, "is there any discomfort?" Li Yan took a quick glance at him and shook his head. Looking at her low eyebrows and drooping eyes, Xu Fan''s voice said faintly: "don''t you explain it?" Li Yan is silent. How can she explain it? She said that she ran to see Li Yuhuai, and then returned home to become that what "I say I don''t know, do you believe it?" Listening to her hoarse voice, Xu Fan was expressionless and asked coldly, "where did you go after you left the company?" He really knew that Li Yan''s hand was tight, and he didn''t know whether he should tell the truth or not. "I didn''t go anywhere. I went outside and came back soon." Xu Fan stares at her coldly with a noncommittal look. "Don''t try to cheat me. Give you another chance. Where did you go?" In fact, Xu Fan has already guessed who Li Yan went to see. Because of her situation, he has met three times. The reason why she still asks is that she hopes that she can trust him, rely on him, and tell him something on her own initiative. Li Yan was worried about whether to tell a lie or to be lenient when he confessed. He was afraid that Xu Fan would be angry or not. He would be more angry when he knew about it in the future. "Well, I said Can you not be angry? " After weighing for a moment, Li Yan felt that what he had done was nothing particularly shady, so he decided to be frank and lenient. The main reason is that Xu Fan''s momentum and pressure make her feel that if she lies, the consequences will be very serious. "I''m not angry," Xu Fan''s voice said "Actually, I stopped by to see Li Yuhuai..." The words did not finish, see Xu Fan changed his face, Li Yan said quickly: "you, you said not angry!" Sure enough, I went to see him, "and then?" "And then? And then I''ll be right back "Did you go alone?" "No, Xiao Meng went with me." It was this little dream again. Xu fanxin read and asked, "did you eat anything in Li Yuhuai?" "No, I didn''t eat anything." After Li Yan finished, he suddenly remembered the juice Ning Mengya handed her, "no, when I left, I drank two mouthfuls of juice handed to me by Xiaomeng." He knew that Xu Fan knew that this matter must have something to do with Li Yuhuai! "Why did you drink it when you left?" Li Yan glanced at him and stammered: "when I wanted to drink, I suddenly received your phone call. I was afraid that you would get angry, so I just took two drinks and left..."So if he didn''t make that call Xu Fan''s heart a burst of fear, fiercely lean to hold Li Yan tightly in his arms. At this time, Li Yan also reacted to some things. He opened his eyes wide and was shocked and said, "you, you don''t suspect that they put medicine in the juice, do you?" She never thought about this kind of plot which is only found in novels and movies. Xu Fan glared at her coldly and asked, "what do you think? Think it''s a natural phenomenon of the human body? " Li Yan''s old face is red. How can it be? How can she be so crazy under normal circumstances? "Wait, that little dream she, she will not Is all this a plot of Li Yuhuai? No, I''m going to call Xiaomeng and ask her if she''s hit. If she''s ruined by Li Yuhuai''s son of a bitch, I won''t be able to see her in the future! " Li Yan said that when he pushed Xu Fan aside, he would get out of bed to find his mobile phone. Xu fan stopped her and pressed her back into the bed, "are you stupid? That little dream and Li Yuhuai are probably together! " Li Yan was stunned, "it''s impossible..." She looked back on how she had known each other, and she didn''t seem to find anything wrong. "What is the full name of that little dream?" asked Xu Fan Li Yan''s face flashed a trace of embarrassment, "I don''t know, just listen to Li Yuhuai call her dream, people remember my name, I''m sorry to say that I don''t remember her, so I didn''t ask." Hearing this, Xu Fan hardly knew what to say about her! How lost a memory, even IQ has declined, in this way, was sold, estimated to help the number of money! This also can''t blame Li Yan. Before she lost her memory, she knew that Li Yuhuai was a bad man. Naturally, she was alert to him. After this amnesia, she is an older girl from a civilized and peaceful world. How could she know that people''s hearts would be so dangerous. "I''ll have someone investigate this matter. You''re not allowed to contact that little dream again." "In case Xiaomeng doesn''t know, I still want to call her." If Xiaomeng is innocent, she may have been hurt, she needs to confirm. Li Yan takes over the mobile phone sent by Xu Fan and turns to the number of Xiaomeng to dial it. "Wait a minute. After the call is connected, you tell her like this..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 646 Seeing the two words of Li Yan jumping on the mobile phone screen, Ning Mengya was surprised and flustered in her heart. Li Yuhuai is not here. The child has already gone to bed. She is the only one sitting in the empty bedroom. Listening to the phone ring for a long time, she finally got up the courage to pick up the phone, "hello Li Yan... " "I remember. Why did you do that?" When he opened his mouth, he was full of cold questions. Ning Mengya''s look suddenly changed, holding the quilt in her hand, her eyes in a mess, she remembered! She remembered! What should I do? What should I do? "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean it. Yuhuai was forced to do it. I can''t help it Miss, please don''t tell Mr. Xu that it''s all my fault... " Li Yan clenched his mobile phone and said without expression: "is it fun for you to cheat me like this?" "Miss, I know that I hurt you before, you should hate me, but Yuhuai is innocent. Can you ask Mr. Xu not to target him again? He is hard enough!" Listening to Ning Mengya''s humble plea, Li Yan didn''t feel more happy, but felt more angry, sad, and a little disappointed. She''s real. She''s a good friend of hers. "Miss Du -- Du -- "Ning Mengya still wanted to say something, but heard the voice of communication cut off from the phone. Li Yan cut off the phone and fell on the quilt powerlessly with his mobile phone in his hand. Seeing her look low, Xu Fan moved her fingers and asked, "are you ok?" Li Yan raised his eyelids and looked at him for a moment. He said as if nothing had happened. What can happen The more indifferent she was, the more worried Xu Fan looked at her eyes. The more worried she was, the more afraid she was to ask questions. "Are you hungry? Would you like to have dinner or bring it to you?" Li Yan said wearily, "no, I''m not hungry. I want to sleep a little more." "All right, then you sleep. I''ll go out first." Xu Fan watched her lie down, covered the quilt, turned her back to him, and then turned to the door. When he turned back to take the door, he took a deep look at the back of the bed, and then he gently took the door. In the corridor, they met Muyan and Siyan, who had just taken a bath. They saw that their father didn''t follow their mother, and they quickly asked, "Dad, mom?" "Mother is resting. You must not disturb him." "Mother will rest without eating. Will her stomach not be hungry?" Xu Fan was a little agitated. Hearing his son''s question, he couldn''t help but rebuke, "shut up!" The two children were afraid to speak more. The atmosphere on the dining table is serious and depressing. Muyan and Siyan are quietly eating the food in the bowl with a small spoon. They dare not move around as mischievous as their mother did when they were there. After dinner, the two children left the living room with relief. The father''s appearance was frightening. They had better go back to the room to play. Xu Fansi was slow and tasteless after dinner. When he finished wiping his mouth, the housekeeper asked in a voice, "is madam''s dinner hot in the kitchen or sent to his wife?" "Heat it up." Housekeeper Tao nodded to show that he knew. Xu Fan throws down his napkin, goes upstairs to the study, turns on the light in the study, and his eyes fall directly on the computer on the desk. Click on the surveillance video and stare at the person on the bed for a few minutes. After confirming that she is asleep, Xu Fan forks out the video and turns to the bedroom. ¡­¡­ At more than four o''clock in the morning, Xu Fan felt as if he was holding a heater and woke up to the heat. He turned on the small lamp and looked at Li Yan carefully through the light. He found that her brow was frowning, her face was red and hot, and her breathing voice was much heavier. "Ah Yan? A Yan Wake up... " Xu Fan, who wanted to wake up, didn''t even want to wake up. Is this a fever? Xu Fan quickly turned on the big chandelier in the room, got up, took out the medical box from the cabinet on one side, found the thermometer, and threw it to Li Yan in the creaky nest. Five minutes later, he took out his thermometer and found that the temperature was not so bad. He called the housekeeper and asked him to arrange the car. Then he changed Li Yan''s clothes and walked downstairs with the man in his arms. "What''s the matter, ma''am?" The housekeeper Tao came up and asked. Xu Fan anxiously said: "high fever, specific what situation has to go to the hospital to know, do you contact the hospital?" "I''m in touch. I''ll drive." As they spoke, they walked to the door. Butler Tao took a few steps to help open the back door, and then went around to the driver''s seat to start the car. As soon as possible to a high-level private hospital, nurses and doctors are already waiting for the bed car. Xu Fan put Li Yan on the bed car. He quickly explained her situation to the doctor as he walked inside with the bed car. "Mr. Xu, please wait." At the door of the emergency room, the nurse stopped Xu Fan.Xu Fan almost pushed aside the nurse who stopped him. Looking at the closed emergency room door, he walked restlessly around the door. Housekeeper Tao advised, "don''t worry, sir. Your wife will be ok if there is a doctor." Xu Fan took a look at him, went to the sofa beside him and sat down. Leaning on the sofa, I felt that after a century, the emergency room door was finally opened by the nurse. Xu Fan stood up and said, "how''s my wife? Is she OK? " "Mrs. Xu is OK. We are already injecting her with a fever reducing needle. Her fever should go away in an hour or two." Thank you Xu Fan''s heart finally fell back to his stomach. In the ward, the sky outside the window is getting brighter. Xu Fan, dressed in a blanket, lies on the edge of the bed and sleeps soundly. In the morning light, Li Yan''s eyelashes trembled, opened his eyes, saw a white around, her eyes moved, do not know where he is? Turning his head and seeing Xu Fan lying on the edge of the bed and the medical equipment on the head of the bed, he reflected that he should be in the hospital. It has to be said that the private advanced ward is a private advanced ward. There is basically no smell of disinfectant inside. The room is clean and warm. No wonder Li Yan doesn''t know where he is at all. How did she get to the hospital? Li Yan was puzzled and felt something pressing on the back of her hand. She moved it and felt a little pain. "You wake up, don''t move. There''s a needle in the back of your hand and you''re hanging water." Xu Fan''s hand is on the back of Li Yan''s hand. When she moves, he wakes up. "How can I In the hospital? " When Li Yanyi spoke, he found his voice hoarse. "When the high fever suddenly started in the morning, you didn''t call me the hospital." Xu Fan said, pouring a cup of warm water, holding Li Yan against his body to feed her to drink. After drinking the water, Li Yan felt much more comfortable in his throat and felt Xu Fan''s considerate care. She turned her head and looked at his chin and said, "thank you." Xu Fan clenched his hand and said, "thank you. I should take care of you." Li Yan suddenly turned to his side, hugged Xu Fan''s waist and buried him tightly in his arms. "Be careful! Your hand... " Xu Fan lowered her head to check the needle on the back of Li Yan''s hand. She was surrounded by two hands and said, "what''s the matter? Is it uncomfortable?" Li Yan shakes her head in his arms. Since she wakes up in a coma, she doubts this, doubts, worries, and suddenly feels that she is really weak and violent! She is a coward, yearning for love, but dare not touch, others take the initiative, she also retreat, thanks to people''s deep love, did not abandon her! A person who can find you sick in the early morning, if such a man doesn''t know how to cherish it, he has to be picked up and regretted by others, which is really hopeless. Li Yan''s heart, mood ups and downs, probably wake up to see Xu Fan lying on the edge of the bed, she is really moved. Sometimes, women are very strange, clearly very resistant things, one day, a moment, suddenly because of a small matter on the change of attitude. That''s probably what Li Yan is like. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 647 "Well, I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to disturb you. Mrs. Xu''s infusion is almost finished. I''ll get her an injection." As soon as she pushed the door, she saw two people holding each other. She coughed awkwardly and her eyes fell to the ground. Li Yan is a thin face, heard the voice of the nurse, quickly out of Xu fanhuai. Xu Fanyi pressed her arm to avoid tripping over the needle in her hand. "Be careful, you have a needle in your hand!" Li Yanwei red face, eyes disorderly Piao way: "I know, you quickly let me go!" Xu Fan loosened and pressed her hand and said in her heart: I didn''t do anything out of the ordinary, so I''m sorry. The nurse came forward, skillfully helped Li Yan take off the needle, and then pressed a cotton swab dampened by yellow liquid on the eye of the needle. "Please press it yourself, Mrs. Xu. It will be four or five minutes." Li Yangang was about to reach for it. Xu fankuai said one step: "I''ll come." After cleaning up the things, the nurse saw boss Xu lowering his head and pressing the cotton swab seriously. He said with emotion and admiration: "Mr. Xu, Mrs. Xu, your husband and wife have a good relationship!" If only she could find such a gentle and considerate husband in the future! Hearing the praise of the nurse, Li Yan smiles. For the first time, he doesn''t feel embarrassed, but leans out a trace of sweetness. Xu Fan droops his eyes and sees the people around him with a smile. The corners of his mouth can''t help but go up a little bit. His voice is gentle and says to the nurse: "thank you." "Two, please wait a moment. The doctor will come to check Mrs. Xu right away. If it''s OK, I''ll go out first." Not long after the nurse left, the doctor knocked on the door and came in. After Li Yan''s examination, the doctor said that if after noon, the symptoms did not appear repeatedly, and he could be discharged in the afternoon. Li Yan didn''t wait until the afternoon. After eating the nutritious breakfast provided by the hospital, Li Yan asked Xu Fan to take her away. When they got home, Muyan and Siyan were sitting on the table for breakfast. Seeing their parents coming in from outside, they asked curiously, "Dad, mom, where have you been?" Li Yan replied, "we went out for a walk." "When you go for a walk, you don''t call me and my brother. We also want to take a walk with my mother ¡«" Li yancoao said, "well, next time you go for a walk, I will call you, OK?" "Good!" they said in a loud voice "What would you like for breakfast, sir and madam, I''ll send someone to prepare it right away." Housekeeper Tao interposed and asked between pauses. Li Yan''s eyes brightened and said, "here''s a bowl of hot and sour beef powder. Put more beef, more pickled bamboo shoots, more pepper and more vinegar! Oh, by the way, put another bunch of coriander on the bottom The hospital''s nutritional meal, eat in the mouth can fade out of a bird, Li Yan is hungry for two meals, just reluctantly eat a bowl of full stomach. Now come home, of course, according to their own taste to eat a good meal. Just when she finished her expectant speech, she was denied by Xu Fan. "No, you just came out of the hospital. You can''t eat that heavy mouth! Housekeeper Tao, make it light for her. Mine is the same as hers Li Yan glared at Xu Fan and secretly winked at the Tao Guan family. Don''t listen to him. My share of beef, pickled bamboo shoots and chili vinegar is very much added up! Housekeeper Tao nodded and turned to the kitchen. Soon, two bowls of steaming beef powder were served on the table. Li Yan picked up his chopsticks and flipped to the bottom of the bowl. He thought there was a surprise under it. As a result, he turned up some green coriander. Suddenly, his heart fell too far, and his mouth cocked up in displeasure. She looked at the housekeeper with dissatisfaction and said, "didn''t you let you have beef, pickled bamboo shoots and pepper?" Tao housekeeper is embarrassed, Xu Fan gives him a look that you don''t need to worry about. "A Yan, you just finished the injection. It''s not suitable to be spicy and heavy mouthed. If you like, let the kitchen do it for you tomorrow." "But I want to eat now!" For the sake of her health, Xu Fan flatly refused: "no, not one day today, at least until tomorrow." Li Yan bitterly hummed, what, her father didn''t care about her so strict! After a quiet breakfast, Li Yan can''t wait to go upstairs to take a bath. Because of the salt water hanging, he was sweating. There was a smell of medicine mixed with sweat on his body, which made him feel uncomfortable. After a hot bath, she came out of the bathroom with her hair wrapped and her bathrobe on. See her barefoot, is changing clothes Xu Fan eyebrow a frown, "you want to go to the hospital again, don''t put on your shoes quickly!" "Why, you haven''t been to the company yet?" Although he felt that there was a carpet in the bedroom, it was not a big problem to wear shoes or not. Li Yan obediently went over and put on his slippers. Xu Fankou cufflinks, picked up the watch on the bed and said, "I''ll go soon." Li Yan raised his eyebrows. When he reached for his tie, he pretended to be casual and said, "today''s tie should be changed in color. Don''t you have a light blue stripe? I haven''t seen you wear itIn fact, there are about ten ties for Xu Fan, but three or four are commonly used. I don''t know whether it''s too lazy to match or how. The rest is basically put in the wardrobe as a decoration. This was the first time Li Yan took the initiative to pay attention to his clothes. Xu Fan was surprised and said, "which one do you mean? How can I not remember it?" "It''s the light blue black pinstripe. It should be in your closet. I saw it not long ago..." Li Yan said, simply went to open the closet door, looking for the light blue striped tie and throwing it directly in front of Xu Fan, "Oh, this is it." Xu Fan was stunned when he saw the tie. Li Yan thought he didn''t like it. He pursed his lower lip and said in disappointment, "what''s the matter? Don''t you like it? I''ll just say whatever you want to wear Xu Fan looked up at her and said with a smile, "do you know who gave me this tie?" "Who is it?" Can''t it be her? "It''s you. You said that the colors of those ties I used to wear were too formal and old-fashioned, so you sent this one to help me change my style." Before Li Yan was in a coma, he used to wear it for a period of time. Later, when Li Yan was unconscious, he didn''t want to see things and think about people, so he put away all the ties she gave. "Yes, I''ll pick out some different colors for you some other day." Li Yan thinks that tie is like lipstick of woman, different mood and dress should match different color. When Xu Fan heard this, the smile on the bottom of his eyes was almost overflowing, "good." I like whatever you choose. He put the tie under the collar of his shirt with his lips hooked, and a beautiful and straight bow tie was tied up between his fingers. "So I can go out as I like, right?" Xu Fan''s face Su, "you must take big black or small black when you go out." "But they are all men. It''s inconvenient for me to take a big man out as a woman." Li Yan said, his eyes turned and he said with a smile: "Xu Fan, do you have female bodyguards? Why don''t you find a female bodyguard for me? I want that kind of cool and sassy little sister Xu Fan has several black lines hanging down her forehead. When she looks for a bodyguard, she chooses cabbage and radish! ¡°¡­¡­ I''ll find it for you. " Li Yan said with a smile, "thank you. Go to work quickly. See you in the evening." Then she turned to blow her hair. Xu Fan looked at her back, but shook his head and sighed. The posture of throwing after use became more and more familiar. When Li Yan finished blowing out her hair, Xu Fan had already gone to work. She came to the window with nothing to do. She opened the window and looked at it. She saw a small piece of bare land behind the rockery in the garden. It was very abrupt. She suddenly had an interesting idea. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 648 At breakfast, Li Yu came in from the outside in a little wrinkled clothes, full of wine. Seeing the appearance of her son, Li mother scolded: "where was she crazy last night? I''ll be back at this time, so your dad knows that he should scold you again! " Li Yu Huai does not care very much said: "scold on the back, when will I let him satisfied?" The little girl sitting beside chestnut mother, she called up her head with glutinous and sticky hair. "Dad ~" Oh, Ann is so good Li Yu smiled and answered, reaching out to touch her daughter''s small head. Ningmengya stood up in a hurry and whispered to Li Yu: "come back, I have breakfast, I want to help you prepare for what I want." "No, I''ll take a bath and change my clothes and go." Li Yuhuai''s attitude is not cold, even a straight eye has not given ningmengya to turn to the upstairs. Li Yuhuai left, Li mother''s face suddenly drooped down, "it is more and more useless! Put Yu Huai out every day, you used to get him in the air? " Ningmengya looks embarrassed to hang his head, mouth weak way: "sorry..." "I''m sorry. I''m sorry. What else would you say every day besides knowing you were sorry? I said you should not be allowed to enter the door at first. You are just a lost star! My son has been a bad luck to marry you for eight years! " An an see chestnut mother angry, milk voice and milk gas said: "grandma, you don''t angry, mother will be sad." "If it wasn''t for your part to have ANN, I would have driven you out of Li''s house!" After scolding Ning Mengya, Li mother felt the head of her little granddaughter, and said, "Ann, grandma said to you, stay with your mother less later, so as not to get involved with her family spirit and lower her own price!" "Oh, I know, grandma ~" hearing the response of her daughter''s Crispy life, she was embarrassed and uncomfortable. She covered her mouth and her tears fell silent. Li mother saw, rejected the way: "early in the morning, it is really bad!" Rather dream Ya can not bear again, cover mouth from the table run away. Since an was weaned at the age of one, Li Ma took over the education of An''an. She hated Ning Mengya, who was born in a low background, afraid she would bring her little daughter and daughter bad. Although ANN is her own daughter, although they live under the same roof, Ning Mengya and her daughter have little time to close. Every time they want to play with her, she has to see her mood and face. Ningmengya did not have no resistance, but Li mother pinched her death, she was not a way to face the back and fall in tears. Wipe tears, Ning Mengya came to the bedroom, pushed open the door, heard the sound of the water from the bathroom inside. A few minutes later, Li Yuhuai came out with a towel around him, and saw ningmengya sitting at the end of the bed. He said politely, "go and help me get a suit for work." Ningmengya skillfully takes out a set of clothes from the wardrobe, and considerate attends Li Yu to put on. When he was wearing a tie, Li Yuhuai saw Ning Mengya''s red eyes. He was in a little bit of a bit of a fidgety glance at the sight, needless to say, it must have been said by his mother again! Li Yuhuai has always known that his mother can''t see ningmengya. He used to be pitiful and cherish jade and help Ning Mengya choke with his mother. It took a long time to get used to it. Besides, his mother is right. As a wife, Ning Mengya is gentle and considerate and obedient. She is indeed impeccable. But she has a fatal disadvantage, that is, she is too humble to help him in her career. When she was proud of wealth, she was a great addition. When she was in crisis, she could not become a small piece of carbon in the snow, only knew to talk about telling him to pay attention to rest. "Yuhuai, Li Yan called me yesterday..." Li Yuhuai, who was waiting for a suit and coat, said, "what did she say?" "She said she remembered and asked why we did that? I saw that she knew, and I apologized to her Li Yuhuai suddenly pulled her coat hard and sulked at ningmengya: "she said what you believe, who made you apologize? Who told you to admit that the medicine was under your hands? Can you admit this kind of thing? I wonder if you have a water in your head! " "You, you mean, she might have cheated me?" "Whether you cheat or not, you must take a breath, and you don''t know anything!" Feeling that I am kind to do bad things, I prefer to dream and Ya look anxious and ask, "then, what should I do now?" Li Yu Huai sighed with no good breath. "I can''t count on you at all!" Finish, face is gloomy and leaves with sleeves. Looking at the husband who does not return to his head, Ning Mengya has an acid eye socket, raises his head and bites his lips, so that tears do not burst into tears. She was in the room, calming for a while, before she walked out of the bedroom as usual. "Ann, your mother, she is a set-up, can''t do anything every day, you know to eat and sleep! Your father is so busy with the company that she is in a bad mood. She is like a nobody else. She can''t say it. She piss cat urine and cries to whom! ""An''an, you were brought up by your grandmother when you were a child. You can''t be like your Cinderella''s mother. You''re the little princess of the Li family. Do you know that?" Ning Mengya stood at the corner, numb to listen to the Li mother to An''an instill their own bad, a bitter heart. ¡­¡­ When Xu Fan came home from work, he looked at the housekeeper who met him and asked, "where are your wife and young master?" The housekeeper Tao looked pale and replied, "the wife and the young master are in the garden behind the rockery." "What are they doing there?" ¡°¡­¡­ You''d better go and see it yourself. " Seeing the housekeeper''s desire to speak, Xu Fan handed him the things on his hand and turned to walk to the back door of the house. Across the rockery, before I saw the figures, I heard the voices of the three of them. "Mom, look, I found an earthworm! What a long time "Wow, the earthworm feels slippery! Mom, why does it live in the mud? Don''t you feel dirty? " Li Yan screamed, "you two, can you stop playing with that thing? It''s disgusting!" "But my mother didn''t say that earthworms are good worms. Why do you dislike them?" Is this a matter of good insects and bad insects? Li Yan said madly: "you two, put it back in the soil quickly, or you will play it dead, and no one will help you loosen the soil for the seeds!" "No, let''s play a little longer!" the two children said in one voice Li Yan is going crazy with a small hoe. In her eyes, Mu Yan and Si Yan, who are covered with mud, are two little demons. "Dad, you''re back!" The little devil Li Yan first saw Xu Fan. The two of them took the earthworm to his father like a dirty treasure. "Dad, I''ll show you a good thing!" "You two are about the same. Don''t mess with dad." At the thought of Xu Fan''s small cleanliness, Li Yanzhen was afraid that his two children would be kicked out one by one. Two dirty kittens ran to themselves, and Xu Fan held their heads one by one to prevent them from touching their clean clothes. Li Yan breathed a sigh of relief when he saw this place. Mu Yan raised his hand, "Dad, look, earthworm! It''s the same as when my brother was sleeping, arch by Arch! " Why did earthworm see you here "We''re growing vegetables, my radishes!" Si Yan raised his hands full of mud and said with pride, "Dad, the cabbage I planted!" "What about mom?" Xu Fan''s eyes look at Li Yan not far away with a small hoe. Li Yande SE''s comparison, a bright smile said: "I planted sunflowers, flowers look good when they bloom, and when the flowers wither, you can also take the flower plate knock melon seeds, is not super cost-effective!" Xu Fan only thinks that no matter how beautiful the sunflowers are, they can''t match the brilliant smile on Li Yan''s face at this time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 649 With Li Yan''s change of attitude, Xu Fan naturally can clearly feel that he does not know how she suddenly figured it out, but those are not important, the important thing is that she is finally willing to accept him from her heart. "It''s getting late. It''s time for you two to go back to take a bath and change your clothes." Mu Yan and Si Yan looked at each other and said, "Dad, let''s play a little more!" This is the first time for two kids to play with real mud. There are earthworms in the mud. How interesting! "It''s been nearly two hours since you left school. You can''t play any more today." Xu Fan drove the two dirty children from the field to their home. Dare not resist Mu Yan and Si Yan, two people indignantly go back. "Brother, dad is so annoying that he will drive us as soon as he comes back!" "He drove us away so that his mother could play with him alone!" Si Yan''s face suddenly realized, "so it is. Father is too treacherous!" "Treacherous" Xu Fan came to Li Yan after the children left. Looking at the small pieces of land that Li Yan had packed up, he asked, "why do you suddenly want to plant things by yourself?" "Standing on the windowsill of my bedroom, I saw that the ground here was empty, and I felt that it was bare and ugly, so I wanted to plant some sunflowers, and then the flowers would be very beautiful! I also thought that if I could, I would plant two grapes and some fruit trees in the garden, so that I could eat the fruits from the trees in the future As long as Li Yan imagines that picture in his heart, he feels it is wonderful. Looking at her shining eyes, Xu Fan said with a smile, "this garden belongs to you. You can plant whatever you want. If you feel that there is not enough space, people will dig up the turf or the trees you don''t like." "Will this destroy the beauty of the garden?" Li Yan is still worried. "Don''t worry about those, our own garden, how happy we come." Hearing this, Li Yan''s only worry was gone. "Are you free on the weekend? If you are free, go to the flower market and choose some fruit trees you like?" Xu Fan agreed without hesitation: "good!" Seeing that it was getting late and there were more mosquitoes outside, Li Yan immediately finished his work and went home with Xu Fan with a small hoe. Go home and wash up for dinner. At the dinner table, Li Yan shared with Mu Yan and Si Yan the story of picking fruit trees at the weekend. Two people a listen, happy meal all ate half a bowl, and repeatedly begged father and mother must take them when going. Seeing that Li Yan not only brought disaster to the open space, but also seemed to bring disaster to the whole garden, the whole family was not calm. After dinner, he found a gap to put his worries with Xu Fan in a low voice. As a result, Xu Fan''s answer made him feel "desperate". ¡­¡­ "I said to plant fruit trees in the garden. Did you notice the face of housekeeper Tao? It''s all green. Is there wood? " In the bedroom, Li Yan was sitting on the head of the bed, holding a pillow and laughing. Xu Fan thought of the words that Butler Tao said to him with Li Yan behind his back, and with a slight hook of his mouth, he betrayed him without hesitation: "he even went to me after dinner." "No, I really want to talk to you? How did you answer him Li Yan sat up straight and asked curiously with his eyes open. "I say whatever you like." "Poof He must be so depressed Li Yan burst out laughing, "I found that Tao Guan''s family has a perfectionism obsessive-compulsive disorder, which is quite suitable for his profession, don''t you think?" Xu Fan pondered for a second, expressing his approval, "indeed." "Oh, by the way, how are the female bodyguards looking for it?" Chatting, Li Yan suddenly remembered about the female bodyguard. "I''m looking for it. I won''t get a reply until tomorrow." Tomorrow Li Yan thinks it''s so slow. He really wants to see the female bodyguard quickly! "Did you ask them for it?" "Yes, they should be alert and have the experience of protecting women with them. They should be no more than 40 years old." "That''s it?" Li Yan can''t help being a little disappointed. Her ideal type is a little sister. She is cool and sassy. She can bend a woman. Xu Fan looked sideways and said, "do you have any other requirements?" "No, No Those are the secrets of my heart. I''m sorry to tell Xu Fan. "Ding Dong --" Li Yan''s mobile phone suddenly sent out a message prompt tone, originally did not want to care about it, but after a while, it rang again. Who, what message is sent in the evening? Li Yan reached out and held the mobile phone on the bedside table. Click to open a look, it is a small dream. First: "did you sleep?" The second one: "can you tell Mr. Xu to stop robbing Li''s business for the sake of me for many years?" Li Yan saw the second one and changed his face directly. She didn''t expect Xu Fan to have an affair with Xiaomeng!It''s not too much to say it''s a bolt from the eye. Seeing that Li Yan''s face and his eyes were not right, Xu Fan''s expression was awe inspiring, and directly reached out to get her mobile phone, but was lifted by Li Yan''s hand and hid in the past. "What''s the matter, let me have a look at my cell phone?" Li Yan''s mood for a time did not know how complex, she had a hard time to think of to open her heart to live with people, hit immediately after another, is she not worthy of love? "Have you ever had a girl with a dream name before?" Xu Fan blurted out, "you mean Ning Mengya?" Ning Mengya, what a beautiful name, she just mentioned, he can think of her without hesitation Li Yan suddenly felt that his previous decision was a naive joke. She twitched up the corners of her lips to make herself appear indifferent. "It turns out that her name is Ning Mengya." Xu Fan frowned at her, "what did ningmengya say to you? Don''t listen to her nonsense "Is it true that she said she had been with you before?" Although Li Yan felt prickly, he could not help but want to confirm. "Yes, but..." Li Yan interrupted Xu Fan and made a stop sign, "I know." With that, she lifted the quilt to get out of bed. Xu Fan jumps directly from his head to the bedside, reaches out and grabs Li Yan who has just got up from the edge of the bed The pants. Li Yan''s backhand with quick eyes and quick hands protected the pants that he could pull under two of her trousers. He said sullenly, "what are you doing? Let go!" During the action, the mobile phone she held in her hand fell down. Xu fansong opened and pulled Li Yan''s pants, rolled over to the ground, quickly picked up the mobile phone on the ground, "where are you going?" Li Yan glanced at the mobile phone that he picked up, turned his head and couldn''t see. He said, "I''ll go and see if Mu Yan and Si Yan have gone to sleep." Xu Fan said quickly, "I''ll go with you." "No!" "Come back early, then." Seeing Li Yan leave, Xu fanma goes up and presses Li Yan''s mobile phone. Unfortunately, the phone needs to enter a password to unlock it. But this is not so difficult as Xu Fan, who actually secretly noticed Li Yan''s unlock code. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 650 Speaking of it, the reason why Xu Fan deliberately pays attention to Li Yan''s mobile phone unlock code is also because he is not at ease. Probably just like all the girlfriends who don''t trust their boyfriends, they should remember the password in case of emergency. In case of any sign, they can kill them in the cradle. For example, now, he can use the password to see what information Ning Mengya sent to Li Yan. Xu Fan only tried twice, and he solved the code correctly. Turn to read the message, open the text message sent by Xiaomeng, and take a look at the content, Xu fan is so angry that his forehead is full of blue veins. What do you mean she''s been with him for years? Did anyone say that? The ambiguity of this word is simply ridiculous, and it is no wonder that a Yan wants to misunderstand. Remembering that he had just admitted that Xu Fan wanted to slap himself in the face. No, this kind of thing must be explained immediately in the next second. Otherwise, according to a Yan''s temperament, their relationship will be cut off immediately by her own hand! No longer looking at other messages, Xu Fan put on his slippers and ran to his son''s room. "Kowtow, kowtow! Kowtow, kowtow, kowtow! Knock, knock, knock... " The door knocked and knocked, no one should. It''s not that Xu fan doesn''t want to go in. It''s because the door has been locked by Li Yan for a long time, and he can''t get in if he wants to. "A Yan, you open the door, I have something to explain to you!" Xu Fan looked at the door in front of his eyes and grinned bitterly at the corners of his mouth. He couldn''t understand. How could his emotional road be so rough? Li Yan didn''t want to hear his explanation. According to Xu Fan''s previous reply, Ning Mengya was his former lover, and she was Li Yuhuai''s ex girlfriend. What kind of feud is this? As a person with simple emotional experience, she doesn''t want to know at all! Li Yan not only has a clean passion for love, but also has the meaning of shrinking his head. Otherwise, she would not have been born in the society of emotional fast food, and would have turned herself into a single old leftover daughter. "Knock, knock, ah Yan, can you give me a chance to explain?" Muyan, who is asleep, is woken up vaguely by his father''s knock. When he sees Li Yan on the bed, he grins, rubs his eyes and calls his mother. Then he rolls and sticks to Li Yan. Since the last time my mother had slept with them once, my father never prepared them to sleep with her mother any more. He said that they were boys. Men and women are different. Sleeping with mom is not a man, but dad is also a boy. Why can he sleep with his mother? Because of this matter, Mu Yan and his younger brother secretly used words to denounce dad many times. But what''s the use? They only dare to complain to each other. They don''t dare to say it in front of their father. "Mom, are you going to sleep with us tonight?" In order not to sleep in the younger brother wake up, Mu Yan hand nest in the mouth, specially lowered the voice. Li Yangang wanted to say yes. Xu Fan''s knock came from the door, "knock, knock, knock..." Mu Yan heard the voice, raised his small head, simply wake up, "Mom, is someone knocking at the door?" "No!" "Ah Yan, open the door, can we have a good word? If you don''t, I''ll stand at the door and explain to you! " "Mom, it''s dad''s voice. Dad''s calling you." as soon as Xu fanyao stood at the door to explain, Li Yan couldn''t lie down any more. He didn''t want to face him. What should she do if he said something like that and made everyone quarrel? "Things are not what you think, Nanning..." Seeing that there was no sound inside, Xu Fan had to stand at the door to explain. However, after making a beginning, the door of the room snapped open, revealing a cold, expressionless face. "Ah Yan, you are willing to come out and listen to me at last!" Xu Fan was relieved and would like to come out! Li Yan glanced at him, pushed open the door of the next room, turned on the light and went in. It was the children''s playroom. The ground of the amusement room is covered with a layer of soft cushion, and the air is cool. In the evening of autumn, the temperature is much lower than that in the daytime. Usually, when two children sit on the ground to play, they usually turn on the air conditioner. However, the residual temperature left by the air conditioner has long disappeared since the night is deep. "Come on, don''t you want to explain it to me?" As soon as Li Yan entered the room, he took off his shoes and sat on the cushion, holding his knees in his arms, and assumed a kind of listening attitude. Seeing that she looked calm, Xu Fan took off her shoes and sat cross legged in front of her. "Ning Mengya is with me for a period of time," Xu Fanyi opened his mouth and went straight to the topic. Li Yan''s heart trembled and his eyelashes dropped. Xu Fan immediately said, "but just as my subordinates, we have never had any ambiguity." Li Yan naturally does not believe, there is no ambiguity, people will say so ambiguous? "Conscience of heaven and earth, since I started high school, you are the only one in my heart. How can I look up to her?" Xu fan is also shameless. Anyway, he is his wife. Compared with his wife, his face is all floating clouds. When Li Yan heard this, he didn''t get carried away by the sweet words, "that Li Yuhuai was my ex boyfriend''s affair, and they made it up?"Xu Fan''s face stiffened, not very willing to admit: "this is not." "According to their opinion, Li Yuhuai has been my boyfriend for four or five years. You said that you only had me in your heart since high school, but you let me be a boyfriend and girlfriend with others for several years, and almost got engaged. Isn''t it very contradictory?" Since the words have been opened, Li Yan did not hide and tuck in, directly asked the doubts in his heart. "This..." Xu Fanyu stopped. What should he say? In this case, it is necessary to draw attention to Li''s mother and children, as well as a series of things. "Something bad happened at that time, so I left the Xu family A Yan, can you believe me? I really have nothing to do with that Ning! I hate her too late, how can I like her? " "You said you wanted to explain, so this is your explanation?" If Xu fanyue is hiding and hiding, the more suspicious Li Yan is. If they are really in love, she is willing to quit and become a whole before they are deeply involved. "No, I don''t really have a dime relationship with her. If we have to say it has something to do with it, it''s the enemy relationship. At the beginning, it was she who caused you to be injured, delivered prematurely and comatose!" Xu Fan was eager to get rid of the relationship with Ning Mengya, and directly said that she had hurt Li Yan. Li Yan was stunned. Xiaomeng, no, it was Ning Mengya. No wonder she looked shocked and complicated when she first met her. She left the pizza shop very quickly. Later, she realized that she didn''t remember the previous events. She pretended to be his good friend and deliberately approached her. What''s most maddening is that she arranged with Li Yuhuai as his wife Relying on his own amnesia, by the identity of a friend to play her around, estimated in the heart must have died of laughter! In other words, she and Li Yuhuai''s encounter in the bar was also calculated by them, as well as those two cocktails, and even the hero who saved the beauty in the back He had never been played with in this way in his life. Li Yan felt that his lungs would explode! "I was in a coma for more than three years because of Ning Mengya?" Seeing that Li Yan looked wrong, Xu Fan regretted that he had said the truth at once, but the water that had been spilled out of his mouth could not be reversed now. "Yes." Li Yan looked at Xu Fan''s eyes and became cold, "you are so any outsider almost killed your wife who you have liked since high school?" This tone, with naked sarcasm and questioning. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 651 Thinking of the tragic situation of Li Yan''s death at that time, Xu Fan''s eyes suddenly became gloomy and cold, and said with gnashing teeth: "how possible, I wish I had killed her at that time!" Li Yan was startled by his sudden change of eyes. He never showed such a terrible look in front of her. Seeing his appearance seems to frighten Li Yan, Xu Fan''s mood is restrained, and he returns to his usual cool appearance. Li Yan slightly pursed his lips and asked for a pause What punishment did she get? " It''s not advisable to kill a person and violate the law. But if she is so miserable, will she have to stay in prison for several years? But it seems that Ning Mengya doesn''t look like he''s been in prison. She has a daughter. The daughter looks younger than Muyan, but she should be one or two years younger. If she had been in prison, she would not have given birth to such a big daughter. There is only one possibility, that is, she did not go to prison at all. The reason is still silent again. What do you say? He said that his father took the most important evidence from the lawyer and handed it to Li Yuhuai for the benefit of his father, which resulted in the loss of the lawsuit? "A Yan..." Li Yan interrupted his desire and stopped, "so she hurt me and didn''t get punished, did she? Just as she cheated me this time, she cheated me Listen to her sarcastic tone, Xu Fan heart a pumping, a bit blunt pain. Li Yan''s appearance of falling into a pool of blood has been in his nightmares for a long time. He often wakes him up in the middle of the night. How can he not hate him? There is no evidence, and there is not enough powerful capital. What can he do except to be dormant? He can only blame himself for not protecting Li Yan and his children. Xu Fanman''s heart was astringent. He looked at Li Yan and said seriously and definitely, "ah Yan, you have to believe me. I will make them pay the price they deserve for hurting you!" If you don''t care about her, you can''t be honest with her if you don''t understand her? "I''m sitting here to understand the facts, not to listen to you coax me." Li Yan raised his head and looked at Xu Fan calmly. She''s not a child. She wants to know the facts and judge for herself. Xu Fan and Li Yan looked at each other for a long time. They were defeated by the firmness and stubbornness in her eyes. He suddenly lowered his eyes and sighed, "if you want to listen, I''ll tell you from the beginning to the end, but I can''t be here." "Where are you going?" "Bedroom, bed." See Li Yan pretty face a stiff, quickly continue to say: "outside cool, back to the bedroom cover quilt, I slowly say to you." Li Yan hesitated for a moment. Xu Fan pulled him up from the ground and went back to the bedroom together. Leaning against the pillow, he pulled up the quilt and only showed one head. Li Yan turned his head and looked at Xu Fan beside him and said, "can we talk now?" In the quilt, Xu Fan grabs Li Yan''s right hand on his side and holds it tightly in his palm. "What are you doing?" Li Yan was a little nervous by his actions. He said that it was going to bed to talk about the past. It was not a good sign that Li Yan started to talk about the past. Was he just trying to cheat her back into bed? Xu Fan noticed the change of Li Yan''s face, and immediately explained: "don''t move. I''m afraid that in the process of talking, you will be unable to help hitting people, so take precautions." Li Yan felt the temperature of his palm, glanced sideways, and urged: "OK, go ahead." "It has to start from a long time ago. At that time, you and your mother came to the Xu family. I hated my father''s new marriage and remarriage, so I also hated your arrival..." Xu Fan''s cold voice sounded in the quiet night. Listening to Li Yan''s ears, he seemed to be listening to a telling story. The story is very long. Xu Fan''s description is clear and detailed. It is clearly that there is no memory of the scene. From his mouth, he has a vague feeling of familiarity. "Do you know how shocked I am when they come around and you hold me back? I was thinking, you are either crazy or stupid, or how could you protect me like that... " Xu Fan talked about the little bit by bit between him and Li Yan, and felt like yesterday, with a faint smile in his mouth. Listen to his detailed and careful, but Li Yan''s mood is inexplicable, some speechless and complex. Is this high school life too ups and downs? Obviously, the high school in her memory is very simple. How can people''s high school look like stories? Of course, people are the main characters, but Li Yan doesn''t remember. Xu Fan holds Li Yan''s hand and continues to talk about his and Li Yan''s high school life It was their best youth! "Can you speak more quickly? I''m afraid it will be dawn after you talk about everything in detail." A handful of dog food into her mouth, enough! Xu Fanzheng''s eyes are hazy and the screen is full of pink bubbles. Suddenly, Li Yan''s thumb is heavily buttoned on the palm of his hand, and he suddenly wakes up from the memory. He took a look at Li Yan and saw that her face seemed to be impatient. His eyes were slightly disappointed and accelerated the progress of the explanation.After finishing high school, the narration behind is more dignified. Listening to Li Yan, I feel that it''s not right. If the story in front of me is a little sweet text on campus, then the style of the back will be completely changed. The difference between before and after that is too big! After hearing that, Li Yan really wanted to hit people, not only Xu Fan, but also Xu''s father and mother Li, as well as herself! Nima, what kind of bloody life is this? I feel that novels are not so wonderful! Li Yan numb a face, listen to his whole life, look at the time, it is already 2:30 in the morning. "A Yan..." Xu Fan tried to call Li Yan. At this time, Li Yan''s mood is complicated and twisted into hemp rope like, "don''t talk, let me be quiet." As time went by, Xu Fan had not let go of Li Yan''s hand. He said very carefully, all things have been said, good and bad, happy and unhappy, not a drop, as long as he remembers. After describing it again, he found that the past between him and Li Yan was so clear that it seemed to be engraved in his mind. He is now a criminal waiting to be judged. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 652 This morning, Xu Fan woke up a lot more than usual. He got up to wash and wash, while his eyes were still shining, sweeping Li Yan on the bed from time to time. Last night, he tried his best to speak dryly and impatiently for a long time. As soon as he turned around, he found that Li Yan had gone to meet Duke Zhou. He was so depressed that he didn''t sleep all night. He was eager to know Li Yan''s attitude and wished that Li Yan would be awakened immediately by the noise of his rising. In fact, when Xu Fan got up, Li Yan woke up. The reason why he did not move and pretended not to wake up was that he did not know what expression to face Xu Fan. Although Xu Fan''s narration is detailed and careful, she occasionally has a familiar feeling in her heart, but she can''t feel the same. It''s like listening to other people''s stories. Yes, it''s like listening to other people''s stories. Xu Fan changed his clothes. When he went down to have breakfast, he looked back at the bed and saw that the ball in the quilt was the same as before. He sighed reluctantly and helplessly, opened the door and went out. "Daddy, isn''t Mom coming down for breakfast?" Also get up to have breakfast, eat well and go to school Mu Yan asked. "Well, mom will eat later." Father and son eat breakfast quietly, Xu Fan''s face is absent-minded, the two children see father does not speak, also dare not make any noise. Li Yan on the bed, remembering that Ning Mengya sent her enough information to cause the civil war between her and Xu Fan, suddenly reaches out of the quilt and takes a mobile phone and clicks it back to Ning Mengya. "Since you have had an affair with him, go and beg him yourself! What''s the matter with asking for it in front of me? " Ningmengya received this message full of jealousy, and immediately believed what Li Yuhuai said. Li Yan did not restore her memory at all. She had deliberately deceived her guess. Aware of this, Ning Mengya''s face showed a sneer like convulsion. As Li Yuhuai''s wife, she really can''t help him in economy and communication, but she thought of a way to save the country. In Ning Mengya''s heart, Li Yan has always been the same person as her, with the same common background and the same marriage into the rich and powerful family. Why can she be superior, be respected and envied, and can be wanton, and she should be despised by others in the dust? In the past, when she adored Xu Fan, she always felt inexplicably that it was Li Yan who robbed her. Later, she was awakened by the reality and gave Xu Fan his heart. She thought that she would live in harmony and happiness with Li Yu Huaien. As a result, life turned around and cruelly gave her a few big mouths! It is a beautiful fairy tale that Cinderella married the prince. When Ning Mengya became the Cinderella that everyone envied, she was happy and proud. She thought that she would be the prince''s concubine from now on. Now I want to come, her thoughts at that time are naive and have no communication in the brain. From the beginning, other people in the Li family did not hide their contempt and disdain for her birth. She thought that as long as Li Yuhuai loved her and gave birth to a child, she did not hide her contempt. In social intercourse, she was often ridiculed and ridiculed by other wives and wives, either overtly or covertly, because she did not understand the etiquette of the upper class. She can''t even get involved in the social circle. How can she find the resources to help her husband develop her business? How ridiculous, she always thought Cinderella married the prince is the end of the story, now she understand, where is the end, this is the real beginning! In fact, after such a long time of attack, Ning Mengya has to admit her fate. It is Li Yan''s appearance that rekindles her fighting spirit. It''s also a sparrow changing into a Phoenix. What can Li Yan do to live a comfortable life! Looking at the message Li Yan sent, Ning Mengya thought about it and quickly returned to one. "We agreed that we would not disturb after we separated. You should be more generous and help." When Li Yan saw her reply, she was almost choked by her saliva. How shameless could this woman say such a thing? If according to Xu Fan, they have nothing at all, but Ning Mengya''s words mean that he has been unfaithful with Xu Fan. What is this for? If she fell in love with Xu Fan and saw this kind of words, she must find Xu Fan to make a noise, but it is precisely because she is not deeply involved, so although she is somewhat unhappy, her sense is still online. "If you say no interruptions, why do you want me? Why don''t I send a message to Li Yuhuai Ning Mengya''s face twisted for a moment, and she almost forgot that Li Yan''s time as her husband''s girlfriend was longer than their time together. "To tell you the truth, Yu Huai has always been thinking about you. If you call him, he will be very happy." Xu Fan also knows that Li Yan and Li Yuhuai are just partners, so in his description, Li Yan has been Li Yuhuai''s girlfriend for a long time. Because of this, Li Yan thinks Ning Mengya is super disgusting. In what era, there are even wives who pimp their husbands and ex girlfriends! This kind of person is either sick or psychopathic!Too lazy to pester with such people again, Li Yan simply did not return to her. After a look at the time, Xu fan should have finished her breakfast and went to work. She opened the quilt and sat up. After washing and gargling, Li Yan, dressed in his household clothes, went downstairs to prepare for breakfast. Seeing her coming down, the servant immediately brought the breakfast ready to her. Li Yan did not have a mouthful, eating is very absent-minded, after eating, he moved to sit on the sofa and continued to be distracted. What Xu Fan said, she believed it was likely to be true, but what if it was mixed with two points of falsehood? We can''t believe it all in this way. We must verify it before we can rest assured. In this way, Li Yan''s first verifier is his mother. "Mom, what are you doing at home? Do you want to go shopping? When to go to Is it ok now? OK, I''ll see you later After making an appointment with Mrs. Li, Li Yan immediately asked the servant to prepare the car. When she changed her clothes and came out, the car was ready to leave at the door of her home. When she opened the door and saw the big black in the driver''s seat, Li Yan was stunned for a moment. Then she remembered that she had to be accompanied by a bodyguard when she went out. "Mrs. Xu, where are we going?" After seeing Li Yan, he sat down and tied up his seat belt. Big black started the car and looked at Li Yan and asked. "Go to Xu''s house to meet my mother first." The car soon received Li''s mother. Shopping was her favorite and her daughter was with her. She was very happy. "Yan Yan, you haven''t been shopping with your mother for a long time. Why do you want to ask her to go shopping with her today?" Seeing Li''s mother looking at her as happy and loving, Li Yan can''t connect her with the Li mother described by Xu Fan, who is determined to force her to marry into a rich family, or even to force her to have a baby with her father. "Mom, you have a beautiful dress today. When did you buy it?" "Oh, they''re all from last year. I just wear them casually. Are they really beautiful?" Li''s mother said that she could wear them casually, but she was happy. "It suits your lady Xu''s temperament." "Ha ha Yan Yan, the more she grows up, the more she will coax her mother! " Is it OK to see Li''s mother''s face? "Yan Yan, Yan Yan Where are we going to hang out? " "Go where you want to go." "Shall we go to the place where we were last time? Now it''s the time for autumn sales. There must be a lot of the latest autumn models. " "Good." In order to facilitate the following routine, now of course is to coax Mrs. Li, the more happy the better. "Yan Yan, Mu Yan and Si Yan are four years old. When are you going to have another child? If you can have more children, you can have more children. If you have more children, the family will be lively. When you grow up, brothers and sisters can support each other Li Yan''s expression was stiff for a moment. Thinking about today''s task, she tried to keep the smile on the corner of her mouth. "Two boys, isn''t it enough?" "It''s not enough. It''s just that more is better! I told you, the more children you have, the more stable you will be! You and Xu fan are still old, in case I mean, in case No matter what, no one can shake your position! " Li Yan really didn''t want to talk about it. "Mom, how''s Dad doing "He is very good. He either goes out to play with this friend every day, or drinks tea and chats with that old friend every day. Raising such a son as Xu fan is enough for the rest of his life to die! " Also, with Xu Fan''s current status, others only hold the share of Xu''s father. "That Xu fan is not your son-in-law, you can also get a zither." "How can this be the same If I had known that he would be so powerful later, I would not have targeted him. Fortunately, you are clever, and have trapped him, or I will regret to die! " Li''s mother was afraid and guilty. Li Yan said in his heart: it seems that Xu Fan didn''t lie about Li''s mother''s failure to deal with him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 653 In order to cover Li''s mother''s words, Li Yan can be said to be bleeding a turn, from the mall, Li mother''s hands on the big bag and small bag are almost unable to carry. Of course, the brush is the small black card Xu Fan gave her. "Yan Yan, let''s have dinner at home later. We haven''t had a meal alone for a long time." Sitting in the car where Li Yan sent her back, Li''s mother said to her daughter with a smile. Today''s street is really too hidden! All the way to the past, but to see her carrying a bag in her hand, there is no envy and jealousy on the face. "Good." Li Yan agreed happily. Seeing her promise, Li''s mother quickly called home and asked people to prepare two more dishes that Li Yan loved to eat. As soon as the car stopped at the door of the villa, uncle sun came out with two servants to meet him. "The wife and the eldest lady are back, and the food is ready for you." Li Yan called Uncle sun with a smile, and then walked into the villa with his mother. After two people put down their things and washed their hands, the table had already set the cooked food. "Mom, do you have anything in the afternoon? If you''re OK, how about a little red wine?" It''s said that she talks bluntly after drinking. She''s going to try it today. "That''s a good idea!" Li''s mother was in a good mood. When her daughter mentioned it, she was also interested. Let housekeeper Tao find a bottle of good red wine. After opening it, Li Yan takes them away. Then he drinks and chats with his mother. When Li''s drink is almost the same, she sits beside her with a glass and asks questions that are not convenient for her to ask when she is awake. Li''s mother didn''t guard against her daughter. Naturally, Li Yan asked what she wanted. Until Li Yan asked about her child, Li''s eyes suddenly turned red and her tears fell. Even though she was drunk, she still felt very sad for the lost child. Seeing that he made people cry, Li Yan, who was also a bit drunk, felt a little guilty in his heart. However, she also achieved her goal. Judging from Li''s mother''s words after drinking, Xu Fan''s narratives did not deceive him. Comfort Li''s mother, and then help people back to the bedroom to rest. Li Yanxun wants to go back to his room to have a rest. Climb up the second floor, find their own bedroom, push open the door, go inside a few steps, found themselves into the wrong bedroom. Li Yan''s bedroom was originally close to Xu Fan''s, and it''s understandable that he would push the wrong door when he is not very clear headed. Li Yan, who found himself wrong, was about to quit when his mobile phone rang. She took out her mobile phone and saw that it was Xu Fan calling. She went to one side of the desk and sat down, then pressed the answer button. "Hello..." The voice was soft and drunk. When Xu Fan heard that Li Yan''s voice was wrong, he was very worried and asked, "where are you? What are you doing? " "I didn''t do anything," Li Yan replied softly "Your voice What''s the matter? " "What''s wrong with my voice?" Li Yan didn''t feel puzzled and asked back. Xu Fan didn''t dare to rest assured about Li Yan''s strange situation. He asked in a quick tone, "where are you now?" When he asked, Li Yan replied, "in your home, what do you ask this for?" Xu fandun for a while, just react to come over, "you go back to parents there?" Li Yan Er a, Xu Fan mentioned the heart this just put back in the stomach, fortunately is not outside which messy place. Knowing that she was safe, Xu Fan''s tone eased down, "have you had lunch yet?" "Yes, we opened your father''s best bottle of red wine." Li Yan''s tone is full of a little complacency. Xu Fan finally knows why her voice is not the same as usual. She is definitely drunk too much and doesn''t run away! "Are you drunk?" "No, it''s not. I''m very sober. I won''t get drunk after another drink!" Li Yan really thinks so. Xu Fan did not argue with her, only coax her to go to bed and have a good rest. Li Yan still felt that he was not drunk. However, as time went on, his head became more and more dizzy. She staggered to Xu Fan''s bed and fell on the quilt. The mother and daughter were sleeping, and they could wake up in the evening. After waking up, Li Yan gazed at the ceiling for a long time, then sat up from the bed, stroking his head and looking miserable. Why, this is not Xu Fan''s room. How did she sleep in someone else''s bed? Pat your forehead and think about it carefully. Maybe I think I went to the wrong room Turning over and getting out of bed, Li Yan wanted to leave directly. Suddenly, a strong sense of urination came upon him. Ignoring that this was Xu Fan''s room, he rushed directly to the bathroom inside. Whoa After washing his hands and washing the water, Li Yan walked out of the room with a relaxed face. Go to the door, think of their mobile phone did not take, a glance, and return to the desk to get.When picking up the mobile phone, Li Yan''s eyes subconsciously scan from the desk. I don''t know whether it''s her sharp eyes or coincidence. She sees a sharp corner of a white envelope in a stack of books. After a moment''s hesitation, Li looked back at the door. Just take a look. It should be nothing? Pull out the book with the envelope in it from the stack and turn to the page where the envelope is hidden. It was a white envelope, and it was a blank white envelope. Li Yan touched it with his hand, but it was not empty. Looking back at the door again, Li Yan gritted his teeth, opened the envelope a little nervously, and quickly took out the letter paper inside. It was a very neatly folded pink letter paper with a sense of age. Li Yan immediately guessed that it was not a love letter written by a girl in her school days to Xu Fan? Realizing that it was probably a small love letter, Li Yan was not interested in opening it. In her opinion, the love letter written in her school days was too sour to read. In this way, Li Yan turned his lips and put the folded letter paper back into the blank envelope. Just when she was just half filled, the door opened with a click, and Li Yanyao''s hand shook. Half of the envelope fell to the ground. Who? Scared to death! Li Yan turned his head and saw that if he wanted to get angry, he immediately stuck in his throat. Peeking at someone else''s love letter and being caught by the chief, how can I avoid embarrassment? Urgent, online and so on! When Xu Fan returned to the villa, he heard that Li Yan was still upstairs. The first thing he did when he went up to the second floor was to open the door of Li Yan''s room. As a result, he found that there was no one inside and the quilt on the bed had not moved. So he pushed open his door again What did he see? Seeing the envelope falling to the ground, revealing half of the pink letter paper, Xu Fan breathed quickly and rushed to pick up the envelope on the ground in front of Li Yan. Li Yan was as if he had ordered the action of speeding up the double speed. He was so scared that he took a step backward and put his back on the table. It''s just a love letter. Is it necessary to be nervous? Xu Fan put the exposed half of the letter paper into the envelope, raised his head, looked at Li Yan with twinkling eyes and asked, "did you not read this letter?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 654 Li Yan said with a tone of indifference and disdain: "is this a love letter? What''s good about sour haw''s love letter ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Fan, who was despised, was obviously relieved. But when she looked at her appearance, she seemed to be a little disappointed. Because of being caught, Li Yan was guilty at first, but I don''t know if it was her illusion. She always felt that Xu Fan''s reaction was exaggerated. It was just an old love letter. He always kept calm and self-contained. The appearance that she was afraid of seeing made her curious. Can''t that love letter have anything to do with yourself? Thinking of this possibility, Li Yan looked at Xu Fan''s eyes and widened a little bit. "You didn''t write it, did you?" Xu Fan''s hand holding the envelope is tight, and her eyes are uneasy. She guessed it. Do you want to admit it? ¡°¡­¡­ No Middle school sophomores write love letters or something, don''t he want face? No? Since it''s not, what are the meanings of the suspicious pause? Li Yan''s curiosity became more and more aroused. "The letter You didn''t write it to me, did you? " In the face of Li Yan''s eyes flashing guess, Xu Fan''s heart is tight, some uncomfortable to move away from his eyes, and then quickly solemnly replied: "No." "Oh..." That seems to be her carelessness! People said no, although Li Yan''s curiosity was still there, he did not continue to ask. Seeing that she gave up like this, Xu Fan choked her chest and felt uncomfortable. You can''t insist on it any more. Maybe he will show her the letter. At that time, seeing that Li Yan received a love letter from others, he was jealous, so he secretly wrote a letter, but after writing it, he didn''t dare to send it to the Lord. Unexpectedly, after so many years, this love letter would be found by her. She asked him just now whether this letter was written to her. At that moment, his mood seemed to return to high school and become that sensitive and lonely teenager again. He thought that, with her curiosity, she would take advantage of his unprepared to rob him. At that time, he just pretended that he did not react to be robbed by her. As a result, she gave up. Putting aside the letter, Li Yan suddenly realized that he was in Xu Fan''s room and sleeping in someone else''s bed. Well, how do you explain that? Noticing her drifting eyes, Xu Fanshun her eyes to see the messy quilt on the bed. Li Yan said with embarrassment: "I said that I was confused into the wrong room to sleep in your bed, do you believe it?" Xu Fan smell speech, slightly wrinkled eyebrows, eyes fell on her just woke up some red face, "you drink?" It''s a positive tone. Although they were not very close to each other, Li Yan did drink a lot of wine. Otherwise, he would not be drunk and sleep all afternoon. Naturally, he had a bit of alcohol on his body. "Just a little with my mom." Seeing his dissatisfaction in his eyes, Li Yan turned his eyes and said, "by the way, I don''t know if my mother is awake? I''ll go and see her Finish saying, the person goes to the door quickly. Xu Fan looked down at the white envelope in his hand for a long time. He did not know how to think about it and put it back in the original book. After Li Yan went out, he saw Uncle sun and asked, "is my mother awake?" "I''m not awake yet. Are you eating here at night?" Seeing that it was getting dark, uncle sun asked. Dinner? Li Yan just wanted to say good, but before he opened his mouth, his mobile phone rang. "Mom, where have you been? When we came home from school, why didn''t we see you? "It was Si Yan''s phone call. Next to us, we could hear Mu Yan calling her mother. "Mom''s out there. Wait a minute and go home." After making a phone call with the two children, Li Yan turned to Uncle sun and said that dinner was not used here. "Are you going back now? I''ll have the car ready. " When Uncle Sun said this, he took a look behind Li Yan. Noticing his action, Li Yan turned around and Xu Fan was standing behind her. When did you come down? No sound? Four eyes relative, Li Yan slightly a Zheng: "I am ready to go back, do you want to go?" "Go." Xu Fan came directly from the company. She was originally here for her, and of course she would not refuse. Hearing that both of them were leaving, uncle sun kindly reminded him, "do you want to say hello to your wife, miss?" "Don''t forget if you don''t wake up. If she wakes up, please tell her for me." So they left the villa. Sitting in the same row, the atmosphere in the car seemed a little silent. The big black in front of him looked at the road ahead and pretended to be a tool man. Gudong -- Li Yanzheng sits in a dangerous position and swallows a mouthful of saliva. Does she want to say something to break the silent atmosphere? It''s just What do you say? "You..." Two people suddenly made a voice, looked at each other, and said in unison, "you say it first."This damned tacit understanding, Li Yan chuckled. Xu Fan''s eyes softened because of her smile, and the air in the car instantly lost the previous depression. "Tomorrow is Saturday. We''re going to buy saplings together. Do you still want to go?" "Go, of course. The two little guys are looking forward to it every day." I thought she had forgotten it. When she said it, Xu Fan''s mouth was slightly hooked up. "The female bodyguard will come home tomorrow. Do you like it or not?" Li Yan''s eyes brightened, "I found it! What does she look like? Is it good-looking or not? " "I have her resume photo in my mobile phone. Do you want to see it?" "To see!" Xu Fan took out her mobile phone, flipped over the resume of the female bodyguard and enlarged the photo on it, "here, she looks like this." Li Yan moved over and looked at his head. The excitement in his eyes was dim. "Why, you don''t like it?" "No The woman in the photo, with a very ordinary face, is at least over 30 years old, which is far from Li Yan''s expected beauty, so she is slightly disappointed. Xu Fan said seriously: "if you don''t like it, I''ll let people find another one." "I don''t like it. I really don''t need it." I haven''t seen a real person yet. Li Yan doesn''t mean it because other people''s appearance denies others. Besides, being cool and handsome is just an assumption she imposed on others. Hearing this, Xu Fan temporarily gave up the idea of changing people. Li Yan changed the topic and talked about picking fruit trees tomorrow. All the way to talk, unknowingly to the door. Mu Yan and Si Yan, who are waiting downstairs, see their parents coming home together. They run to meet them happily. Mu Yan and Si Yan took her mother''s hand on one side and couldn''t stop chattering. "Mom, where have you been? I didn''t even see you back? " "It''s six stars. Is it possible for us to pick the fruit tree tomorrow "I choose the orange tree!" "I''ll choose the apple tree!" Xu Fan was ignored. He looked at his two sons and pulled Li Yan away from him. He said to himself, "it seems that it''s time to invite some tutors for them." Standing next to him, the housekeeper Tao, who could hear clearly, gave the two young masters a pitying look. ¡­¡­ The next morning, the family went to the flower market and picked a bunch of fruit trees. In the afternoon, they dug a pit to bury the seeds. They were very busy. Because they didn''t do physical work, the next day, Li Yan and Xu Fan, who had dug a pit, suffered from backache and backache. When they got up, they looked at each other and laughed. After breakfast, half a morning, the female bodyguard arrived as scheduled. After a brief introduction of herself, Xu Fan asked the female bodyguard to compete with Dahei, and was approved by Dahei. After Li Yan nodded, he confirmed that he hired the female bodyguard. The female bodyguard''s surname is Cheng Wenjing. Because she is older than Li Yan, Li Yan calls her sister Cheng. Li Yan''s eyes brightened up again as he watched the gentle and quiet duel with big black. "Sister Cheng, do you accept your apprentice?" Cheng Wenjing has worked as a bodyguard for other wealthy wives before. This job is easy to do and not easy to say. It mainly depends on the character of the wives. I thought Li Yan must be the same as other rich ladies, but she didn''t have any airs than she expected. Not only did she have no airs, but also she adored her, which made her feel embarrassed. After all, this is the first time that a rich lady looks at her with adoration! At this moment, being held by Li Yan''s arm, Cheng Wenjing was in a trance and asked, "what does Mrs. Xu ask this for?" Li Yan said with a smile: "I want to take you as my teacher and learn how to defend myself! Is that ok? " Cheng Wenjing was stunned, "is Mrs. Xu serious?" Li Yan put the smile back and made a serious expression, "do you see my serious face, like a joke?" Li Yan''s voice has just dropped here, and Mu Yan and Si Yan both cried out: "Mom, we should learn too!" Cheng Wenjing is stupid. She seems to be a bodyguard to apply for, right? Seeing that Cheng Wenjing''s face was not right, Li Yan glared angrily at the two children who were joining the party. "You are only four years old. What kind of coax do you follow! It''s no use learning your little arms and legs. They''ll take you away with one hand. " The despised children immediately retorted: "Mom can learn, why can''t we learn?" "Just, mom, you can''t be so mean!" Is this a matter of stinginess? Seeing Li Yan arguing with the two children, Cheng Wenjing doesn''t know what kind of expression he should show. Finally, Xu Fan, who was attracted by the quarrel, decided to learn from them together, which brought the dispute to an end. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 655 With Cheng Wenjing, Li Yan went out without fear. She quickly looked for senior high school students in the study group, and inquired about the past from them. What everyone said was basically the same as Xu Fan. Tang lie is the last one she meets with in the study group. How to say that people are also big men. Although Xu Fan''s narration seems to have a good relationship, Li Yan has arranged him in the last place. Originally, she wanted to ask other people out, but she was invited to his home by Tang lie. When the car drove into the Tang family''s courtyard, which was much wider than his own, Li Yan was actually a little nervous. Since she wakes up, Tang lie has seen her twice at home. The two times'' words add up to no more than 10 sentences. Silence is golden. But even so, she could feel that he looked at her with different eyes. As for the difference, she couldn''t say. Because of some of her attributes, she had guessed that there was something between her and Tang lie, but Tang Liang''s eyes were clear and open, and there was no man''s affection for women. The car stopped at the gate of the Tang family. As soon as Li Yan entered the house, he was warmly welcomed by his mother. "Yan Yan, rare guests! It''s rare that you still remember to come and see me as a godmother Li Yan was suddenly confused, Ganma? Tang lie''s mother is his own godmother. Isn''t Tang lie his brother or brother? No wonder he looks at himself in a different way. It turns out to be so. ¡°¡­¡­ I''m not right. I''ll come to see you often. " Hearing Li Yan''s words, Tang''s mother laughed and said to the servant, "go and see what Xiaolie is doing? Tell him that Yan Yan is here and ask him to come out quickly. " The servant answered and went upstairs to call Tang lie. "Come, come, sit." Tang''s mother took Li Yan and sat down on the sofa in the living room, and immediately asked another servant to serve tea and fruit. "I was really happy for you when I heard Xiao lie say that you woke up from a coma. I was worried about whether there would be any sequelae. Now I can see that you are as healthy as ever, and your godmother is relieved!" "Thank you, godmother, for worrying you!" In the face of Tang''s enthusiastic mother, Li Yan tried his best to be polite and smile, although he felt uncomfortable. Tang Li is not comfortable when he comes near. "Mom, I have something to talk about with Li Yan." In the face of her son''s outspoken attitude towards robbing people, Tang''s mother is used to saying, "OK, you can talk. I''ll go and prepare food for you." Li Yan quickly guest way: "no, just had breakfast not long, I am not hungry." "Look at you. You''re so polite here. It doesn''t seem like we''re part of each other." Tang lie frowned slightly and interrupted them, "are you finished?" Seeing her son''s face impatient, Tang''s mother rushed to Li Yan and said, "go ahead, you talk." Tang lie takes Li Yan to the piano room upstairs. After entering, he doesn''t speak. Instead, he goes straight to the piano room and plays a song. It is the first time that Li Yan came to his home to play the song. After a song, Tang lie raised his eyes and said bluntly: "don''t care about my mother''s attitude." Li Yan was stunned and said with a smile, "your mother is very good, very warm." "Your relationship is not very close. Her enthusiasm for you is just for the sake of Mrs. Xu." Is this old classmate so straightforward? Li Yan was shocked. Thinking she didn''t believe it, Tang lie added, "I didn''t cheat you." Looking at his serious expression, Li Yan felt that the old classmate should not be too cute. His nervous mood suddenly relaxed. "Have you always been so forthright?" "To you, yes, I don''t want you to be cheated." If someone else said that, Li Yan might think he was funny. But looking at Tang lie''s calm and clear eyes, she felt a trace of maintenance. Li Yan said with a smile, "I came to you today just to avoid being cheated." Tang lie looks at her quietly, waiting for her to continue. "When I wake up, I don''t remember a lot of things before, so I want to know something from you, OK?" Tang lie surprised after, look some suddenly realize, no wonder that the two times to see her, her attitude is full of estrangement and strangeness. "What do you want to know?" "Anything that has happened can be related to me or Xu Fan." Tang lie always cherishes words like gold. Listening to his concise narration, Li Yan suddenly widens his eyes and almost drops his chin. "You said I used more than 100 mortgage loans to help Xu survive the economic crisis?" "Yes." Li Yan felt that he couldn''t believe it. He asked, "Why are you so sure?" Tang lie replied, "I asked someone to do your property appraisal." As for the economic crisis, Xu Fanyou said lightly that she thought that with her ability to help, at most, she would subsidize a small amount, so she did not take it to heart.Now I know that she is a real estate master, a little rich woman. Why didn''t Xu Fan tell her that? The desserts were discovered by her own accident. "Can you still find information about those properties there?" "I don''t think so, but I can ask." After chatting with Tang lie, Li Yan refused Tang''s mother''s warm appeal and left the Tang family with heavy thoughts. Sitting in the car, Cheng Wenjing noticed Li Yan''s worried appearance, glanced at her two eyes and pursed her lips. Today is her first day at work. She didn''t know Mrs. Xu for a long time. She was afraid that she would take the liberty of speaking, but it would be offensive. "Ma''am, shall we go straight home or where?" Leaving Tang''s courtyard, the driver asked Li Yan''s next destination. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Yan was immersed in his thoughts and did not hear the driver''s voice. The driver had to ask again, and Li Yan responded, "go straight home." Back home, Li Yan upstairs and downstairs rummaged around the house, but did not find a real estate certificate. More than 100 copies, folded up to half her height, is not a small thing, should be very good to find, how can not find it? Looking for tired Li Yantan in the small sofa to recall where he missed, think about it, only Xu Fan''s study has not been found. These places are not, absolutely in the study did not run! But the door of the study seems to be locked, not to be able to enter. If you want to go in, you have to take advantage of Xu Fan''s time at home, or you have to secretly match a key. Li Yan is determined to find the real estate certificate. She wants to see if her name is written on it? If so, she wants it back. From then on, she will have her own black card. When someone ridicules her as a sparrow flying on the branches, she will be able to bear her back straight and upright, and she will never be lack of confidence in front of others. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 656 After making up his mind to go to Xufan''s study, Li Yan began to look for opportunities. After Xu Fan''s off-duty time, Li Yan sits in the living room, glancing at the direction of the gate from time to time. Why haven''t you come back? Why haven''t you come back yet This is probably the first time that she expected Xu Fan to come back. Night gradually falls, Li yanpiao a glance at the door, and a look at the mobile phone, this time has not come back, if she calls to ask, should not appear very deliberate? Is entangled when, Mu Yan and Si Yan finish their homework, skipping over. Mu Yan looked out of the dark window, took her mother''s hand, and asked anxiously, "it''s dark. Why doesn''t dad come back?" Hearing the speech, Li Yan''s eyes brightened, hehe "If you''re worried about Dad, you can call him." Mu Yan asked wisely, "that won''t disturb dad''s work?" "Brother, why are you so coquettish? If you don''t fight, if you don''t fight, let me come!" Si Yan doesn''t care whether it will disturb dad''s work or not. "Si Yan, you can fight." Li Yan actively put the mobile phone on Si Yan''s hand and immediately asked, "do you know how to call?" "I know!" Si Yan is not polite, pick up the phone that has been unlocked, click a few times and press out the number of Xu Fan''s mobile phone, and then dial the past. Xu Fan was listening to three subordinates reporting to him in the office. He was reporting a middle-aged man in his forties. The man was talking, and a little perspiration had been leached from his forehead. No wonder he was so nervous. The two people who reported in front of him were criticized by Xu Fan to the point. The two managers were criticized for being disheartened and ashamed. He was under great pressure to watch all this. ¡°¡­¡­ Mr. Xu, I have finished my report. " Finish this sentence, the man lowered his head, ready to be criticized a face of blood. At this time, Xu Fan''s mobile phone rang. Three people heard the mobile phone ring, all subconsciously looked at the mobile phone on the table. Xu Fan slightly side of the head, leer at the mobile phone interface on the two words, serious expression instantly ease a few minutes. He picked up his mobile phone, and his cold eyes swept over the three people standing in front of the office desk. The three felt his eyes drooping lower. "Hello?" The tenderness of the voice was the same as that of the critic. "Dad, it''s dark. When will you be back?" Hearing his son''s voice, Xu Fan''s left finger on the table gently knocked on the table, "I''ll be back half an hour later." "Mom, dad said we''ll be back in half an hour." Si Yan held up his mobile phone and told his mother what his father meant. Half an hour, half an hour. Why are you so loud? I''m afraid I asked you to make this call? Li Yan grinds his teeth in his heart. "Well, I heard that." "Dad, come back quickly. We''ll wait for you to have dinner. Bye." Si Yan finished and hung up the phone. Xu Fan put down his cell phone and looked up at the middle-aged man with a trembling look and said, "it''s getting late. In the future, the language of work report will be refined. If there is nothing wrong, you can go." "Yes, Mr. Xu, let''s go out first." If three people are granted amnesty. Out of the office, the other two managers wiped a cold sweat on the forehead, patted the middle-aged man''s shoulder, all envious and envious said: "your old boy''s luck is also too good, we two were criticized bloody, you are good, Xu always answered a phone call, you have nothing to do!" "If I had known, I would not have reported in front of you. Today I am the worst one to be scolded! Who do you think called? Mr. Xu''s face changed faster than he opened a book? " The middle-aged man who escaped the robbery said: "it should be from home." "It is said that Mr. Xu loves his wife very much. Is this true?" "I haven''t seen it. I don''t know." "Come on, stop gossiping, and reflect on what you''ve been scolded for." ¡­¡­ The voices of the three were fading away. Xu Fan thinks that someone at home is looking forward to his return. He cleans up the things on the table, picks up his mobile phone and goes outside. "Sir is back." The voice of the servant at the door. Li Yan hears the voice and says secretly, isn''t it half an hour so fast? When Mu Yan and Si Yan heard the news of their father''s return, they ran over and hugged his thighs. "Dad" Li Yan stood up and welcomed him with a smile, "I''m back. Why is it so late today? Aren''t you tired?" In the face of Li Yan''s soft language concern, Xu Fan''s heart is slightly surprised, looking at her eyes can not help but take a few points. Suddenly I became so concerned about him that I felt a little flattered. "I forgot to call you and tell you that I will remember next time.""It doesn''t matter. In fact, it''s still early. Shall we eat first or you take a bath first?" Xu Fan smile, "eat first." When he knew that Xu Fan would be home in half an hour, housekeeper Tao had already ordered the kitchen to prepare dinner, so the four people sat down on the table, and the meal was soon served. "You two each have a drumstick. You must eat it. You can''t waste it." One end of stewed chicken comes up, Li Yan gives Mu Yan and Si Yan a big chicken leg. Then, she picked up a small chicken leg and put it in the bowl of Xu Fan. She said with a smile, "here you are." Xu Fanyi Leng, in the heart some surprised and some joyful, rare Li Yan take the initiative to give him vegetables. "Mom, this chicken has four drumsticks. We have one each. It''s just right!" Mu Yan holds the chicken leg in his hand, and his mouth is full of oil. Xu Fan, with a gentle look in his eyes, picked up the last small chicken leg and put it in Li Yan''s bowl, "according to Mu Yan, that''s your." The family finished today''s dinner in a happy atmosphere. After the meal, the family was nestled in the sofa and talked for a while. At this time, Li Yan took the initiative to say, "I''m going to water you. I''ve been tired all day. Why don''t you take a bath?" Today''s Li Yan is extremely considerate. Xu Fan stares at her for two seconds and nods her head. "I took your briefcase with me." Seeing Li Yan leave with his briefcase, Xu Fan feels his son''s head as if he is thoughtful. Up the stairs and out of sight on the first floor, Li Yan looked around before and after. After confirming that there was no one, she zipped the briefcase as she walked forward. I wonder if the key to the library door is in the briefcase? Li Yan touched two small compartments in the briefcase. Sure enough, he found a piece of hard stuff in it. As a result, he took out a car key. By the time she got to the door of her bedroom, the corner of her briefcase had fallen. She had been groping for several times, but she had not found any other keys except the car key. Li Yan''s heart is very disappointed, the key is not in the bag, is it on Xu Fan? It seems that we have to wait for him to take a bath and look for his clothes. After hanging the briefcase on the hanger, Li Yan went into the bathroom and began to take a bath. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 657 "The water is ready. You can take a bath first." Seeing that the hot water was almost the same, Li Yan went to tell Xu Fan. "Well, I''ll go up." Xu Fan answered and got up from the sofa. In order not to appear deliberately, Li Yanxian went back to the bedroom one step at a time. When Xu Fanjin came, he saw Li Yan sitting on the small sofa by the window with a book in his hand. He walked silently and said, "why do you suddenly read books? What books are you reading? " Li Yan read a book, in fact, just pretend to be. Her eyes have been watching the movement of many times. When he saw him walking towards himself, there was a group of panic in his heart, but on the surface he still assumed a calm look. "Nothing. Just look around. Is it strange for me to read?" "That''s not true. It''s just that you seem a little different today." Xu Fan stands beside the small sofa, looks down at Li Yan and says. Li Yan closed the book, looked up, on a pair of dark eyes, suddenly excited in his heart, said: "where is different, not as usual!" Xu Fan''s eyes flashed, light way: "is it? Maybe I feel wrong." With that, he turned to take off his coat, went to hang it on the hanger, and went into the bathroom. When Li Yan heard the door closing, she waited for two seconds. Then she turned her head slightly. Seeing the coat hanging on the hanger, she was very happy. She put down her book and stood up. First, she pretended to go to the fitting room. She stood by the closet and listened attentively for a moment with her back to the bathroom door. She was sure that the person was in the bath. Then she walked to the vertical clothes rack lightly and stretched her hand nervously to Xu Fan''s coat. Seeing that his hand was about to reach into the inner pocket of his coat, suddenly someone called out "Mom" at the door, which scared Li Yan''s soul out of his body ¡°¡­¡­ How did you two get here? " Li yansou retracted his hand, biting his teeth and hatefully asked the two children. "Mom, were you helping dad with his clothes just now?" Clothes, what clothes? You can''t open the pot! Li Yan crazily pinched Mu Yan''s flesh face and ravaged him. Mu Yan was wronged and struggling. He called out vaguely: "Mom, don''t grin my Lotus!" Si Yan giggled beside him. Li Yan relaxed his hand and asked, "Why are you two running here without sleeping at this time?" "Auntie said it''s not time to go to bed. We want to come over and see what our parents are doing ~. "Dad is taking a bath. Have you taken a bath?" "We did it, mom. Did you do it?" Li Yan: "it''s just Can she say that she had been thinking about the keys and forgot to take a bath? "Well, do you want to listen to stories, tell you fairy tales?" Hearing this, the two children can''t remember taking a bath. They hold their mother''s hand tightly and say yes. After successfully diverting the children''s attention, Li Yan looked back at the coat on the hanger, and the expression on his face was indescribable. "Once upon a time, there lived an old woman in the forest. The old woman had a granddaughter named Little Red Riding Hood..." When Xu Fan comes out after taking a bath, Li Yan just says that little red riding hood was swallowed by a wolf, which is the climax of the story. "Mom, is little red riding hood eaten like this? How pitiful she is "I think her grandmother is a fool. Why does she want an old man to live in the forest, why not live in the city?" "The story is not finished. Don''t worry." Glancing at Xu Fan who came out of the bath, Li Yan turned around and said to the child in a loud voice: "the next story is to be told by father. Mother is going to take a bath." With that, he ran into the bathroom like a gust of wind. The two young friends looked confused and looked up at Xu Fan, who was dressed in a nightgown. They raised their heads and called out: "pull out" Li Yan said so loudly that Xu Fan naturally heard her words. He closed the slightly open neckline of his pajamas and went to his son and asked, "what''s the story mother told you? Where is it?" "Mother said Little Red Riding Hood was swallowed by grandmother wolf." It turns out to be the story of little red riding hood. Xu Fan sits in Li Yan''s position just now, and then goes on to the place she talked about. When Li Yan comes out, the sofa is empty. Eh, where are the people? Why is it all gone? Did Xu Fan send the two children back to their room after finishing the story? In that case, isn''t her opportunity coming again Li Yan''s eyes fell again on the coat on the hanger. Xu fantuo changed the trouser pocket outside the bathroom. She had checked and found nothing. Now it''s just the jacket in front of me that I haven''t looked for. Li Yan stares at his coat and tries to find out what he is afraid of. As a wife, what''s wrong with her husband''s coat? Even if he saw it, he would say that he saw something on it and help him pick it up.Yes, it''s nothing to be nervous about. It''s finished in less than ten seconds, so go! After a brief self construction, Li Yansu walked to the hanger with a face and a nervous step. One step, two steps Seeing that it was three or four steps away, Li Yan almost didn''t jump because of the sudden sound of information. Who? Don''t you know it''s someone else''s private rest time at this time? Send what ghost message! At the same time, Li Yan turned to look at the door with a guilty heart. She still went to see the information first. Just picked up the mobile phone, heard the door lock twist sound, a lift eyes, Xu Fan pushed the door to come in. Li Yan was glad that the information came in time, otherwise her behavior of stealing clothes must be hit by Xu Fan. "Muyan, they were sent back to the room by you. Why didn''t you play with them for a while?" Clenching the mobile phone that hasn''t had time to unlock, Li Yan rushes in Xu Fanzhuang and asks casually. "It''s time for them to go to bed." "Oh..." Xu Fan goes to the other side of the bed, opens the quilt and sits in. "You went to bed so early this morning, and you''ve finished your work?" Li Yan thought of the key to the study that had not yet been filmed. He was worried and asked. Hearing her words, Xu Fan''s eyes are fixed on Li Yan standing at the end of the bed, and his eyes seem to be thinking. Well, if you say too much, you will lose. It must have aroused suspicion! Li Yan''s brain turned quickly. He immediately made up his mind and said, "it doesn''t depend on your overtime today. I''m afraid you''ll come back in a hurry and wonder if there''s still work to be done." "All that should be done has been done, and the rest will be settled by the company tomorrow." "Oh, that''s good." Li Yan avoided his sight and went to the dressing table to start the skin care process. toner, essence, eye cream... Li Yan is very familiar with the process of action, but Li Yan is more and more rigid. She can feel a strong vision on her body, which makes her nervous. "Have you seen enough?" After that, Li Fan almost yelled at her twice. Xu Fan was not ashamed to be questioned at all, "do you seem to be very nervous?" "I''m not a dead man. Of course I feel it when you stare at me like that!" "Did you meet Tang lie today?" "How do you know?" Li Yan was surprised. She didn''t tell anyone. The only people who knew about it were the driver and Cheng Wenjing. Did they report their journey to Xu Fan? Xu Fan let people watch her!? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 658 "You brought back the gift package with Tang''s logo, I guess." So it is. Li Yan was relieved and thought he had been watched. "I just know that Mrs. Tang is my godmother. Do you know how I recognize her as a godmother?" Because of Tang lie''s warning, Li Yan felt that she and Mrs. Tang didn''t recognize each other because of their affinity, and even less because of their interests. At that time, she was a drag bottle who married into a rich family with her mother, so she was not worthy of being recognized as a dry daughter by Mrs. Tang family. Tang lie reminds her, she actually wants to ask one or two, but because it''s his mother, she doesn''t mean to ask. "I don''t know. Maybe it''s for his son''s sake." Xu Fan didn''t listen to Li Yan and the Tang family didn''t publicize it. Obviously, it was just a verbal one. Li Yan doubted: "look at Tang lie''s face?" "What bad things happened to Tang lie when he was a child. Tang lie became depressed and did not want to speak. You were probably the only one who could make him speak on his own initiative." Li Yan can''t help being surprised. How can she not know that she has the potential to be a "intimate sister". "What''s the bad thing?" Xu Fan glanced at her, "you think I''m Bai Xiaosheng, you know everything." "They''re all old classmates. I thought you knew that." Li Yan was a little embarrassed by what he said. "I haven''t inquired about it. If you want to know, I''ll have it checked tomorrow." "Forget it. It''s not good to pry into other people''s affairs in private." Li Yan transposed his position and thought that if his friends were prying into his privacy, she would not be happy. After a night''s silence, waking up is the next morning. Li Yan was thinking about the key. She was woken up by Xu Fan''s action of getting up. Instead of continuing to sleep, she got up industriously. Why do you get up so early Accustomed to her daily sleep in settings, suddenly see people get up early, Xu Fan guess is something. In the face of Xu Fan''s surprise, Li yanlue was a little upset, "can''t I get up early?" Well, he asked casually, how to provoke her, decisively by washing his face and brushing his teeth to go away. Xu Fanyi left, Li Yan''s sight swished to the coat hanging on the hanger. It takes at least a few minutes to wash your face and brush your teeth. Does she take the opportunity to feel it? Time does not wait for others. If it does not pass, people will be washed out and can not be delayed any more! Li Yan fought for a few seconds, gritted his teeth, stamped his feet, and walked over. When she touched the clothes, Li Yan felt less nervous. She took out her pocket carefully and found a bunch of keys. There are four keys in total, two of which are similar to those of the bedroom door, and the other two are quite different. They should have nothing to do with the study door. After confirming that the key is on Xu Fan''s body, Li Yan digs back into the quilt and closes his eyes. Maybe he thought that she could wash her face after breakfast. As soon as Xu Fan went out of the door, Li Yan sat up. Just now she closed her eyes, she thought of several ways to copy the key. The quickest and most undisturbed way for Xu Fan was to find a piece of putty to put into the lock hole and pull it out to be the shape of the key. Well, can she say that she saw it on TV and didn''t know if it would work? Li Yan Ran to Mu Yan and Si Yan''s room and found a box of plasticine. First, he pinched a lump and tried it on the bedroom door. After all of them were put in, she pulled out carefully. Pull, pull Seeing that the plaster pulled out was longer than the fingers, and had been completely deformed, Li Yan slapped the dough in his hand and threw it to the ground. Maddy, the plot of a junk TV play is not credible! Li Yan, frustrated, picked up the plaster that she had stepped on the ground, pushed the door into the bedroom and threw the garbage into the garbage can. This method can''t work, that can only steal Xu Fan''s key to match. Or, there is another way. When Xu Fan goes to the study, she pretends to care about giving him food, and then she finds a chance to hide and check carefully after he leaves. It''s all right, but it seems to take time. In fact, Li Yan also thought about asking Xu Fan directly, but he thought that he didn''t take the initiative to ask Xu Fan. In case he asked, he vetoed, and then he was alert. She would not even have the opportunity to verify. It''s better to be on the safe side. In the days of waiting for an opportunity, Li Yan seems to be too deliberate in order not to allow herself to deliver food to Xu Fan one day. She improves her attitude towards Xu Fan. His wife became concerned about him, and Xu Fan naturally felt happy. This happiness directly abandoned his previous behavior of taking work back to the study to work overtime. Rare wife initiative to make friends, he certainly can not understand the amorous feelings of the next class, but also put his mind on work.If Li Yan knew what he was thinking, he would spit out a mouthful of old blood. Today, Li Yan, who has been a good wife for some time, inspected his own dessert shop and came to Xufan company with several sweets. After training, the little sister at the front desk recognized that this was Mrs. Xu at a glance. She said hello to Mrs. Xu in chorus Li Yan asked with a smile, "is Mr. Xu in the company?" "Yes, you can go straight up." Li Yan took a special elevator, all the way up to the top floor, Ding Dong - the elevator door slowly opened, and then two slightly surprised voices sounded at the same time. "Li Yuhuai!" "Li Yan!" One is standing in the elevator, the other is standing outside the elevator, which is really a book! Li Yan has never seen Li Yuhuai since he was drugged last time. At this time, Li Yuhuai, standing outside the elevator, looks bad. In contrast, Li Yan in Li Yuhuai''s eyes has a ruddy complexion, bright eyes and a slight hook in his mouth. It seems that Li Yan''s life is very good. After a surprised look at each other, Li Yan''s foot was just about to step out of the elevator, Li Yuhuai pushed back into the elevator, banging his back against the elevator wall. "What are you doing?" Looking at Li Yuhuai, Li Yan''s wary glare. "What? If you want to blame, blame your husband, bully people too much! I just want to get some interest from you! " Li Yuhuai said with a ferocious look in his eyes, even though he was in the elevator, he was about to gnaw at Li Yan. Li Yan didn''t know that he was so shameless and blind. She once regarded him as a good man! "You''re crazy! Believe it or not, I''ll sue you for rape Li Yan is so disgusted that she can''t even remember the self-defense skills she learned from Cheng Wenjing. Li Yuhuai was not afraid, "you are not afraid of the bad reputation, the street will sue! I still have a picture of you who gave your life to me. Would you like me to send it to you? " Li Yan froze, "don''t talk nonsense!" Li Yu Huai maliciously said: "if you don''t believe it, you can go and ask your father-in-law Xu Shilin. He knows the most about his sacrifice at that time." "Fart, I don''t believe it!" Li Yan refused to believe such a thing. Believe it or not. By the way, after asking your father-in-law, remember to call me, or your and my intimate photos may appear in the tabloids on the streets. " At this time, the elevator has been down to the first floor, with the opening of the elevator door, Li Yuhuai also released Li Yan''s hand. Before leaving, he also raised eyebrows and gave a handsome smile to Li Yan. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 659 Li Yan regretted that she didn''t look at the Yellow calendar when she went out today. Looking at Li Yuhuai''s back, she stood in the elevator, biting her teeth, not knowing whether to go up or down. Suddenly, I can understand the feelings of those stars who are threatened with intimate photos by their ex boyfriends after breaking up with them. How can there be such a disgusting person in this world? No, although they used to be boyfriends, she knew her temperament. It was impossible to have sex with him before marriage. She firmly believed that. Li Yan didn''t believe he would sleep with Li Yuhuai. If she knew that such a threat was Li Yuhuai''s specialty, would she be more angry? "Ding Dong --" the elevator didn''t know when it returned to the top floor again. With the slowly opened elevator door, Xu Fanchang''s figure came into view. Li Yan was stunned, only to react, the elevator brought himself back upstairs. Her face was still angry and ugly. When she saw the gentle Xu Fan in her eyes, she didn''t know what expression to make for a moment? Xu Fan received a call from the front desk and said that Mrs. Xu was coming. He opened the door of the office and waited happily. Looking at his watch for four minutes, he could not wait to go down to meet someone. The elevator will come up on its own because he pressed the down button. Found that Li Yan''s face was not right, Xu fanlue had a guess in his heart, "did you encounter Li Yu Huai? Did he bully you? " Li Yan staggered her sight and didn''t dare to look Xu Fan''s eyes directly. She covered up her panic and guilty feelings by walking out of the elevator. She said in a calm voice: "I met him. His face is not very good. What''s the matter with him?" Xu Fan took Li Yan''s shoulder affectionately, and said with disdain: "it''s not a business thing. My people robbed several projects, but I''m not convinced and yelled in front of me. You didn''t tell me in advance when you came. Fortunately, I didn''t have a meeting. Otherwise, if you want to see me, you have to wait for a while. " The moment Xu Fan''s hand touched her shoulder, Li Yan''s whole person froze. Did Xu Fan know that they had intimate contact with Li Yu? No matter whether you know it or not, it is a big scandal for him and himself. Once the trouble is about to break out, she and Xu fan are estranged. It is certain that she will divorce directly. Although she had thought of leaving Xu''s family and Xu Fan before, she didn''t think that this method was despised by others! Li Yan thought that if he didn''t want to be sent to the hall, before things were clear, Xu Fan could not know about the photos, nor could they be circulated. Consciously ashamed of Xu Fan, Li Yan raised a smile and said, "I''m just passing by. By the way, I can''t delay your work. This is a new dessert in the shop. I''ll bring it to you Then she opened the package and quickly changed her face, because the four sweets in the box were squeezed together and lost their shape! In the elevator, Li Yuhuai bullied Li Yan. The packing box she was carrying fell to the ground. It should have been broken at that time. I thought the dessert would be ok if I fell on the ground vertically. I didn''t expect it was deformed. "What''s the matter?" Noticing Li Yan''s action, Xu Fan takes a look at it. Li Yan hung his head and said, "the dessert seems to be broken by me." Xu fan is always picky about food, clothing and living. If he falls like this, there is no difference between him and the cake falling on the ground? "What''s wrong with this? It''s just a little deformed. It''s not that you can''t eat it." Xu Fan said, but also placidly touched Li Yan''s head. It''s false to say that she won''t be moved. During this period of time when Li Yan took the initiative to release her intimacy, Xu Fan''s gentle and considerate, erudite, and unknowingly sweet words really let people go. If she can''t go into the study again, she will not be able to support the fall of the whole person. Li Yan picked a relatively good dessert and handed it to Xu Fan. Then she picked the worst one. When she scooped up her first bite, she was taken away by Xu Fan. "You..." In the face of Li Yan''s eyes, Xu Fan licked the corner of his mouth and said with a smile: "I think you scoop more delicious. Do you want to try mine?" Shit, did he mean it? Must be on purpose, right? Li Yan coughed and turned his eyes away. The beautiful face of Shengshi and his affectionate eyes made people not eat any more? Li Yan felt that her face must be red. She looked at the dessert and said, "well, the office is heavy. You should be serious!" Xu Fan''s face you wronged my expression, refused to say: "where am I not serious? If you take a bite of your cake, I''ll give you one. " Then he scooped up a piece from himself and handed it to Li Yan''s mouth. Feed each other cakes. Ah Hello, Li Yan''s mind is out of control with all kinds of shameful play about cake. At this time, she was ashamed to be absent from her own thoughts, and her face was full of tears. She is a serious person, so her brain must be broken! "You look so red. What''s wrong with you?""I''m fine. You don''t have to pay it back. We can eat our own." Li Yan scooped up a piece of cake and put it into his mouth. When he took it out, he remembered that the spoon had just been eaten by Xu Fan. Suddenly, the sweet cake in his mouth seemed to be boiling hot. It was neither swallowing nor not swallowing. The light color on his face immediately deepened. At this time, Xu Fan seemed to ask: "a Yan, you are not embarrassed?" Li Yan: "it''s just I feel shy and lonely. "No, you think too much." "Oh, then give me another bite of yours!" As soon as the cake was finished, there was a knock at the door, and the office door was gently pushed open. Zhou tezhu''s voice was clearly heard. "Mr. Xu and Mr. Sheng have arrived downstairs. You will meet in the meeting room in five minutes." Hearing the knock on the door, Li Yan looked at the door with a slightly flustered look. The good man did not come in, but stood at the door and could not see anything inside. Xu fanti said in a voice, "I know." In response, Zhou tezhu gently closed the door. "If you have something to do, I''ll go first." Li Yan stood up, threw the finished package into the garbage can, said to go. Xu Fanyi held her in his hand, then pulled back hard, and the man ran into his arms. Li Yan looked at his face, which was getting closer and closer. He felt that he must be crazy. When is it? He still has a mind Xu Fan lowered her head, and in Li Yan''s more and more round eyes, she added the corners of her lips, where a little cream was stuck. "Well, now you can go." Ah, ah Yan''s scared silly expression is really interesting. What does she think he wants to do? Xu Fan admits that he did it on purpose! Li Yan: "it''s just She''s being teased, right? How angry! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 660 This delay, when Li Yan walked to the elevator, he just ran into Sheng Nan who came up downstairs. "It''s you, Li Yan. What a coincidence. Long time no see!" Sheng Nan is also surprised to meet Li Yan at the elevator entrance, but she quickly reacts and greets Li Yan with a smile. Xu Fanyou told Li Yan about Sheng Nan''s identity, and also reminded her to keep a gentleman''s friendship with others. The friendship between a gentleman and a son is as light as water. Although I don''t know why Xu Fan reminds her like this, she is better to be obedient. After all, Ning Mengya and Li Yuhuai are the lessons from the past. "It''s Miss Sheng. You''re here to talk about business. I won''t delay you. Goodbye." Li Yan is polite, but his eyes are alienated. In her eyes, Sheng Nan is just a stranger who once met. Looking at the estranged Li Yan, Sheng Nan remembers that when they were good, if they met, Li Yan would take the initiative to take her hand. Now they seem to be strangers. "Goodbye." Two people brush past, go forward Sheng Nan, listen to the voice of the elevator door closed, suddenly looked back. Li Yan goes down to the first floor and asks her to sit in the hall to wait for her Cheng Wenjing. She leaves in the company''s front desk amid the chorus of farewell. "Sister Jing, you''d better stay close to me outside." Hearing this sudden request, Cheng Wenjing glanced at Li Yan, "don''t you like that I''m too tight with you?" Go with Li Jingyan wherever he goes. For example, when she went to see Xu Fan, she went directly to the door of Xu Fan''s office. It was Li Yan''s aversion that he was too tight with him. Cheng Wenjing changed his mind in the hall. "Hehe, it''s better to keep up with each other. Sister Jing, you can teach me some more powerful self-defense skills! " ¡­¡­ Just in the elevator, Li Yan''s reaction told Li Yuhuai that she had not recovered her memory at all. He deliberately threatened her just to see how she reacted. Don''t remember the best, don''t remember his threat can play a maximum effect. Li Yu Huai got out of the elevator, and his brain turned very fast. He soon thought of a plan that was hard to tell whether it was true or not. The next day, Li Yan had just finished his breakfast when he received a picture. She did not think much, directly click to open, suddenly pale. In the picture, she is sleeping with her bare shoulder and quilt. Li Yuhuai holds her hand closely, and her chin is against her hair The background is obviously a hotel. Li Yan turned off the picture in a hurry. His face was very ugly. She actually had intimate contact with Li Yuhuai! How could this happen? Li Yan couldn''t find an excuse to believe it or not. She hurried upstairs to her bedroom and sent a message to the number of the picture. "What do you want to do?" Seeing Li Yan''s reply, Li Yuhuai seems to see her angry face through the text. "We used to be close lovers. Now believe me!" "What do you want?" Li Yan didn''t think that he sent such photos to himself just to prove their intimacy. "It''s said that Mr. Xu and Mrs. Xu are deeply in love. What do you think I''ll use this photo as a touchstone for your love?" Try your sister. If you want to threaten her, just say it! Li Yan was angry and anxious, and his typing hands were shaking slightly. "Li Yuhuai, what do you want? Don''t beat around the Bush here, will you He knew she would be in a hurry. In order to let Li Yan''s anxious mood ferment again, Li Yuhuai does not return Li Yan''s message. Li Yan calls in the past, and the voice prompts the other party to be on the phone, which obviously makes her black. Li Yan was angry and angry, angry and flustered. The whole person was like the ants on the hot pot, and kept moving around the room. What to do? What should I do? What should I do? She thought he was scaring her yesterday. She didn''t expect to send photos today. He is threatening her! No, we can''t let him reveal the photos. As long as she divulges the photos, her reputation will be ruined. Not to mention, everyone in the Xu family will be given a different look. Xu fan is the first to bear the brunt. The gourd eaters will not care that this is a close photo of her ex boyfriend, and will only laugh at Xu fantou''s green grassland. How can she affect the reputation of all the Xu family because of her own fault! Wait Li Yan suddenly remembered that she was in the elevator. Li Yuhuai said that she was dedicated to him. Her words seemed to imply some inner feelings. He also said that Xu''s father knew the most about this matter. Could he No, she has to be calm and calm. She has to straighten things out first. She can''t be led by the nose by Li. Li Yan took a few deep breaths and forced herself to calm down. She opened the picture in her mobile phone, enlarged the picture, and looked at it carefully. In the picture, she showed only one shoulder and half of her sleeping face. There was no flaw for her to find. Li Yan put down his mobile phone in frustration and saw his father.She first called Uncle sun and confirmed that Xu''s father was at home. Then she went straight to him in the car. Seeing no one behind her, Li Wanmei was a little disappointed, "why did you come here alone? Honey, didn''t they come? " Li Yan reluctantly cope with the way: "Mu Yan Si Yan is in school, I came to find dad something." "What can I do for you?" "Just a little thing, where''s dad?" "I don''t know what''s going on in his study. You can find him yourself." Li Yan came to the door of the study, took a deep breath and knocked on the door. "Come in." Seeing that the man who came in was Li Yan, Xu Shilin was surprised and said with a smile: "Yan Yan is back." Li Yan closed the door behind his back hand, but also deliberately locked it. He walked to Xu Shilin without any expression. "What''s the matter with you? Did Xiaofan bully you Li Yan stared at his eyes and said coldly, "Dad, do you remember my dedication to Li Yuhuai?" The smile on Xu Shilin''s face suddenly froze there. He avoided Li Yan''s sight with a guilty heart and said, "it''s been so long, how can you suddenly mention this matter?" Hearing his words, Li Yan''s heart fell into an ice cave. After so long, it shows that things have really happened. She glared at Xu Shilin angrily. As a father, why didn''t he stop himself? "It''s been a long time since the old Chinese calendar. I had to. You''ve married Xiaofan now. You know everything about the past. You know it. Don''t worry. I''ll help you keep it secret from Xiaofan. Forget about the past. " I have to Li Yan thought of these four words, combined with the situation introduced to her by Xu Fanzeng, she thought of a very bloody possibility. She pulled her lips and sneered, "you know what the hell knows, you know what I know. Isn''t Li Yuhuai a human being?" As a stepdaughter and daughter-in-law, as soon as she came in, Xu Shilin, who was so flattered, could not stand the repeated sarcasm and immediately lowered her face. "What happened? You yelled in front of me. Is there any dignity?" "How could I have done that without you?" "In order to get the project, you are willing to throw yourself into the arms. We just proposed, and no one forced you with a gun!" Xu Shilin refused to admit that he had forced Li Yan. Li Yan didn''t understand what he didn''t understand. To put it bluntly, in order to rob business, she automatically sent the hidden rules to people. It''s a desperate discovery. Out of the door of the study, Li Yan''s steps are all staggering. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 661 She turned out to be a seller for profit! Li Yan didn''t know how she got out of the villa. "Mrs. Xu, are you going home?" Cheng Wenjing finds that Li Yan''s state is not right, so he asks tentatively. Li yanmeng raised his eyelids, "no, go to the hotel." "Which hotel would you like to go to?" "Whatever." As long as it''s not going home, there''s a place for her to be quiet. Cheng Wenjing didn''t ask much. He drove Li Yan to the door of a five-star hotel. Li Yan Ran to the front desk of the hotel, took out his ID card, opened a suite and locked himself in it. Cheng Wenjing doesn''t know what happened. She stands at the door of the suite and hesitates to tell Xu Fan. But Li Yan has repeatedly stressed to her that she is not allowed to tell anyone her whereabouts without her permission. They are all adults. Mrs. Xu should not do anything stupid! Naturally, Li Yan would not do anything stupid. She was lying on the sofa in the living room of the suite, looking up at the ceiling, thinking about what to do next? Li Yuhuai grasped her handle and wanted to threaten her for sure. Otherwise, he would not send the photo to her. However, he did not know what his purpose was. Xu Shilin''s words confirmed that she did have close contact with Li Yu, whether voluntarily or forced, but as a result, things happened. Li Yuhuai wants to threaten her with this photo. It is because of her relationship with Xu fan that she will definitely compromise for the sake of reputation, whether it is personal reputation or the reputation of Xu family and the company. In this case, if she wants to be free from him, she has to reduce the influence of the photo. As for how to reduce the impact of photos, or how to minimize the impact of photos on Xu Fan''s reputation, the best way she can think of is to divorce. As long as she no longer wears Xu Tai''s identity, even if the photos spread out, she will only be blamed. Divorce, Li Yan raised his hand to cover his eyes Feel the wet palm, she disliked to wipe two corners of the eye, divorce is just the worst plan, now has not come to that step, affectation what force! Self criticism spurned some, Li Yan turned to sit up, she must seize the time to find the real estate certificate. Cheng Wenjing, who has been guarding the door all the time, sticks his ears to the door from time to time and looks into the room through the cat''s eye. Unfortunately, he can''t hear anything or see anything. She made up her mind to call Xu Fan if there was still no news later. Just after that, the door snapped open from inside. "Xu Tai!" Cheng Wenjing looks at Li Yan. She doesn''t have much emotion on her face, but her eyes are much clearer than before. "I''m fine. Let''s go. I''m going back." ¡­¡­ On this day, Xu Fan seldom brought things home from work. After dinner, he took a short rest and went to the study. Li Yan saw that the opportunity came, and he personally made two cups of tea and served it up. He knocked on the door, pushed the door and went in. Xu Fan, who is working at his desk, looks up at Li Yan and smiles at her. Li Yan went over and put a cup of tea on the top right corner of his desk. He held a cup of tea in his hand and said, "didn''t you disturb me?" "No way." Xu Fan said and took a sip of the cup on the table. Li Yan held up the cup and looked around, "your study, I don''t seem to have been in it very much. Can I look at it casually?" "Of course." Listening to his reply without hesitation, Li Yan felt that his efforts these days were not in vain. "Then you are busy with you. Don''t mind me. I''ll take a look at it." Although the interior decoration of the study, still continues the simple and low-key style, but the whole wall of the room all shows its low-key luxury. The shelves behind Xu fan are full of all kinds of books, and the characters are not only Chinese. To the left is a row of two meter high sandalwood display cabinets, each of which contains a variety of antique ornaments. To the right, there are several flat display cabinets with glass covers. The display cabinets are lined with black flannelette, which is filled with various kinds of jewelry. Wow, this diamond looks as big as her finger. Does it have to be ten carats? This, this is powder drill! I only saw it in the movie before. I didn''t expect that one day she could play with it! Li Yan was dazzled and exclaimed. What a luxury! It''s more luxurious than a jewelry store! No wonder the door is locked every day. "Cough..." The sudden sound of cough woke up Li Yan, who was immersed in the jewelry appreciation. She looked up and found that Xu Fan did not know when to stand behind her. Li yansou''s retraction touched the hand on the emerald inlaid diamond necklace, embarrassed with a dry smile: "you, when did you come over?"As if she didn''t see the embarrassment on her face, Xu Fanwen asked, "do you like this necklace?" "No, just look at it. Should I touch it with my hand?" "It doesn''t matter. Jewelry is not used to see it for touching. It doesn''t like this emerald. Does that Ruby like it?" Li Yan said, like what use, and not her, difficult to say a love, give her not. "I think that bracelet over there is a good look." "Bracelet, do you mean that top glass jade?" Xu Fan walked past, opened the door of the cabinet and took out the bracelet, turned around to catch Li Yan''s hand, and put it in slightly in her surprised eyes. "What are you doing? Why do you put me in my hands, what if you can''t take it down?" "If you can''t take it down, you will wear it. This is what I asked the master to do according to the size of your hand." Li Yan said: "did you do it?" "Yes, when I went to Myanmar last year to talk about business, I just gambled on a piece of jade. I see that the most transparent place is just enough to make a bracelet material. I asked the master to buckle it out and make a piece according to the size of your hand." Li Yan: suddenly, I was moved to feed! "Ah Yan, all the jewelry in this room can be worn at will if you like them. They are what I have prepared for you." Happiness came too suddenly, Li Yan felt the air was a little thin, need to come to the tank of oxygen wake up. Xu Fan was pleased by Li Yan''s staring eyes, and he pinched Li Yan''s face, and smiled happily in his throat. "Why is it so surprised that he won''t be happy and silly?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Yan is guilty of going down, she is not worth his so good to her! If he saw the picture, don''t say bracelet, I guess even the hand would want to cut her off? "What''s wrong, aren''t you happy?" "Xu Fan, if one day, you find that I am sorry for your business, will you forgive me?" Li Yan never knew that one day, she would ask such a kind of flirtatious words. In fact, she regretted asking for the exit. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 662 It''s not that I regret becoming sentimental, but that she has a problem. Sure enough, Xu Fan looked at her with calm eyes. Although not sharp, Li Yan did not dare to look directly at her. Xu fanneng felt that Li Yan had something to hide from him. He had been waiting for her to speak out. Most afraid of the air suddenly become quiet Li Yan secretly blamed himself for being too emotional, but he saw a pile of antique jewelry. How could he forget the purpose of coming in? ¡°¡­¡­ I will not disturb your work when I have enjoyed all the jewelry. Goodbye. " Thirty six stratagems, leaving is the best plan; escaping is shameful, but useful; reciting these two words in his heart, Li Yan turned around and left. What she didn''t want to say, Xu Fan never forced her, and Li Yan thought it would be the same this time. She closed her head to the door, raised her hand to hold the door handle, but found that it could not be opened at all. When I came in, I didn''t lock it. How could I not open it? Needless to say, Xu Fan must be playing a trick. Li Yan turns angrily and finds that Xu fan is standing behind her, his right hand over her head and supporting the door plank. No wonder the door won''t open! Li Yan stepped back, her back against the door. She looked up at Xu Fanna, who was like a wall in front of her. She said, "what are you doing?" Xu Fan''s straight arm was bent, and her tall figure was oppressive. She lowered it a little bit. "Is a Yan going to leave without finishing her words?" Li Yan lowered his sight to prevent people from seeing the guilty and flustered heart in her eyes. What should I do? He won''t have heard any news? Leave with dignity or be swept out of the house without dignity? "Let''s get divorced." With only five words, Xu Fanben''s ruddy face suddenly lost its color. His lips trembled slightly, and he did not dare to set up a channel: "what do you say?" "I said we divorce, give me what belongs to me, I don''t want anything you have." Li Yan drooped his eyes and took off the bracelet which Xu Fan had not yet put on and handed it back to him. Xu Fan looked at her appearance of drawing a line, only felt that she had been stabbed in the chest. "Why?" Why divorce? Is he not good to her? What did he do not do well, she said. As long as she said, he could change it. Why did he ask for a divorce? Why? Xu Fan clenched his lower lip tightly, so that the pain could restrain the raging emotion in his heart and prevent it from breaking out. He put his hands on the door panel, and his strength was so strong that he almost broke his fingers. Why does it contain oppression and injustice? Li Yan''s heart is astringent, lift up the eyelid, look into Xu Fan''s eyes. At this glance, Li Yan felt the dull pain in his heart. Because when Xu Fan looked at her tenderly, she was like the eyes full of stars and the sea of spring flowers. Now the stars fall, only the evening mist is heavy and the cold wind is bleak. What did she do? "PATA PATA... " It''s something dripping. When he smelled the sweet and greasy rust in the air, Li Yancai was surprised to find that there were two red scars flowing out of the corners of his mouth. Meanwhile, the blood beads gathered in his chin and kept dropping down. "You let go, your lips are biting and bleeding!" He wiped the blood on his face. See her care, Xu Fan bite in the lip of the force more heavy, blood also flow faster. Her hands were red and sticky, and the blood gushing out still did not stop. Li Yan didn''t understand. Xu Fangen didn''t listen to her, but was afraid to bite deeper. Li Yan frowned anxiously to pinch his cheek, trying to stop his self mutilation behavior, "do you hear me, quickly loosen, and then bite down the lower lip do not want?" Xu fanmo''s dark eyes resolutely looked at her, as if she had not heard her words. "Xu Fan, I''ll take back what I said just now. Will you let it go? How can you kiss me after biting my lip? " Li Yan padded his toes and hooked his neck. Despite the rusty smell of his nose, he closed his eyes and put his lips together. Xu Fan''s dark eyes reflected Li Yan''s clear and trembling eyelashes, and then his warm lips and tongue gently licked his lips and teeth Xu Fan''s dark eyes turned slightly. Li Yan was full of bloody smell, but she did not dare to open her eyes. She was afraid to see the sea of stars that she had destroyed. Strong heartache told her that she is love Xu Fan, more than she thought, she can so unscrupulously say the word divorce, it is not relying on his indulgence. If you know that he is deeply in love, you should believe him. It''s her fault. Li Yan said sorry again and again in his heart. I''m sorry, I''m not confident enough; I''m sorry, I''m not brave enough; I''m sorry, I''m too late to wake up No matter how gentle and attentive Li yankishi is, she can''t get any response from Xu Fan, and her heart is filled with a strong bitterness and bitterness It turns out that this is the feeling of not getting a response. She has treated Xu fan like this many times before. So, is he tired?Li Yan kisses and slowly opens his eyes. If he is tired, she doesn''t blame him. She will treat this period of time as a Feel her free, Xu fanshu opened his lips and teeth, regardless of the bleeding wound, hugged Li Yan and crushed it like a storm. Li Yan had a moment of sluggishness, and soon tightened his arms to give a whole-body response. I don''t know how long after that, the whole person who Li Yan was kissing was hanging on Xu Fan''s body. Xu Fan tightly holds her waist and imprisons people in his arms. Their breathing is intertwined. Red blood stains are rubbed on both faces, like faint lipstick marks. A bow, a lift eyes, you look at me, I look at you, as if there are thousands of words to say, but do not want to break this rare tenderness. Looking at each other for a long time, Li Yan blinked his moist eyes and pushed Xu Fan. He wanted to stand up, but he was pressed more tightly into his arms by Xu Fan''s reflexive pressure. ¡°¡­¡­ You light up, I, I can''t breathe Xu fan then released a little strength and looked down at Li Yan with concern. "Much better now." Li Yan lowered her head and suddenly saw a touch of green in her eyes. She did not know when to roll to the bracelet two steps away. Her eyes moved and said softly, "Xu Fan, my bracelet has dropped." Xu Fan let go of her, bent down to pick up the bracelet on the ground, took her hand, and carefully put the bracelet in again. Without warning, she said, "don''t take it off again." Li Yanying''s clever, "Oh." "Come here," Xu Fan took Li Yan''s hand and came to the desk. Suddenly, he put his arm around Li Yan''s waist and put the man on the table. He stood between Li Yan''s legs, his hands on the table top, and his expression was serious, "I asked, or do you say it yourself?" Although the two just kiss, but this gesture still makes Li Yan feel very ashamed, can''t we exchange a normal posture? Also, two faces are made of blood stains like cat, should we wipe it first? The dry adhesion is uncomfortable. ¡°¡­¡­ Can''t we sit in a chair and say it? " "No www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 663 "Can you wipe the blood on your face first?" Xu Fan''s eyes sank, his nose hummed a dissatisfied single syllable, "eh?" If she did not give him a satisfactory explanation today, she would never step out of the house again. This time, he would never be soft hearted! In this way, Xu Fan seems to be haunted by black air, and Li Yan seems to have a feeling, and he is anxious to move back. She moved, Xu Fan immediately felt, cold eyes like a nail, Li Yan did not dare to move. It''s a rhythm to wait for her to take the initiative. With a second''s gaze, Li sifan''s gaze is more likely to be held open. "If you have something to say, look at me and say it." He had a low voice, and his eyes seemed to penetrate her soul through her eyes. All along, he was too indulgent to let her think he was a good talker. Li Yan''s eyes were forced to bump into Xu Fan''s gloomy and cold eyes, and instantly felt as if he was standing on the wilderness in a winter night with only a sling skirt on. Her heart sank and her teeth bit. She asked directly, "did you take away my house property certificate?" "You remember!" Li Yan shook his head, pursed his lips, looked at him and asked, "why don''t you tell me this?" This problem has been stuck in her heart ever since she knew that the sweet shop and the shop are her own. She doesn''t think that Xu Fan conceals it because she is greedy for money. When Xu Fan heard this question, he began to ponder, and his face turned black. He was so smart, how could he not understand the reason why Li Yan asked so, and soon thought of Li Yan''s different attitude towards him for a period of time. Just because she understood, Xu Fan was so angry that she wanted to explode. She wanted to cry every minute. The woman who dared to suspect her in front of her! With his worth, would he covet her property? You''re kidding! He''s just However, she was afraid that she would have the confidence to leave him after she knew it. Don''t think he doesn''t see it. She has been thinking about how to leave him and how he can allow this kind of thing to happen. Of course, she has to cut off her thoughts from the root. Xu Fan''s anger is overwhelming. Li Yan is afraid, but she doesn''t retreat. She wants an answer. ¡°¡­¡­ You heartless woman He clenched his teeth and squeezed a word out of his teeth. Li Yan glares at Xu Fan with wide eyes. She has no conscience. Where does she have no conscience? Is she not good to him at this time? You can''t take anything! "I feel that I have no conscience, then you return the house property certificate to me, like others to go!" Listen to this, listen to this, Xu Fan felt that he was not angry fainted, is simply a miracle, "you want to piss me off, don''t you?" What? It was he who scolded her first, but now it''s all her fault. Seeing that Li Yan''s face was not satisfied, Xu Fan directly picked her up like a baby. Li Yan suddenly hugged himself from the table and walked away, screaming. His legs were subconsciously clasped around his waist, and his hands were around his neck. With one hand around Li Yan''s waist, Xu Fan strode to a cabinet, opened the cabinet door and said, "your things are here. Look at it yourself!" With that, he released his arm around Li Yan and motioned her to go down and look at it for herself. Li Yan loosened his hands and feet and went back to the ground. Looking at the neatly arranged documents in the cabinet, Li Yan immediately found the stack of real estate certificates. She took out a copy and opened it. It was her name that was written on it. I checked three books in succession, and all of them were her name. Oh, my God, just like a dream, she has so many real estate properties, which are all real, ha ha Li Yan''s excited hands could not help shaking with joy. She put the certificate she had read back to the cabinet. When she withdrew her hand, she accidentally took a document out. The document fell to the ground, just opened the cover above, revealing the contents inside. I promise that all the wealth I have, including real estate, savings, corporate profits Li Yan squatted down, her eyes were soon deeply attracted by the contents of the documents on the ground. After a glance, she opened her mouth and looked at Xu Fan in disbelief. However, Xu Fan went too far and remained angry. "This letter of commitment says that everything you have belongs to me..." Li Yan picked up the document and stood up. His face was full of disbelief, but there were Xu Fan''s signatures, as well as the signatures and seals of impartial organizations. She suddenly understood why Xu Fan was so angry. He owned all his wealth to her, but she suspected that he wanted to steal his own property It''s like, you are reluctant to give a sesame seed, but others picked a load of watermelon to give you. Li Yan''s face will be red and white for a while. He lowers his head. He is ashamed and reproachful. He has no face to see Jiangdong! Li Yan did it himself. At that time, she was pregnant with twins. As the month grew older, her figure was out of shape. Her mood changed.Under such circumstances, she witnessed a beautiful young girl with a red face and stopped Xu Fan to ask for her mobile phone number. Of course, she was refused by him. Li Yan didn''t have an attack at that time, so he didn''t want to say a word to Xu duo any more when he got home. Even the bed was divided into two parts, each covered with his own quilt. Xu Fan was still young at that time. She was confused by Li Yan, and thought she was just a pregnant woman with unstable emotions. Until later, no matter how he coaxed him and tried his best, Li Yan still ignored him. This made him feel that there was something wrong with the matter, but he didn''t know where the disease was. Finally, sister Yao, sister-in-law of the month, helped him find out the problem. Xu Fan couldn''t laugh or cry. He never saw the so-called beautiful young girl. However, he didn''t expect to make Li Yan quarrel with him for a week, which was even more unjust than Dou E. Later, when Xu Fan coaxed Li Yan, he said, "if you don''t believe me, you''ll put all my property in your name. If I dare to cheat, you''ll let me go out of the house, so you can rest assured? Li Yan was happy with his promise at that time, but later he forgot, and then he lost his memory in a coma Even if there is no amnesia, she is also an accident of this stubble, after all, men coax women, sometimes can not be too serious. Li Yan put the legal document back to its original position. Looking at Xu Fan who didn''t want to pay attention to her, Li Yan said, "Xu Fan, I''m sorry ~" I''m sorry. What he wants to hear is never sorry. What''s more, he is angry at the thought of her doubts about herself. "So you want to divorce me in order to get back your own property?" Xu Fan''s cold voice did not sound the temperature. Li Yan immediately denied: "no, of course not!" Thinking of the reason for the divorce, Li Yan glanced at Xu Fan. The whole person was as cold as eggplant, and his whole body exuded a weak and desperate atmosphere. Only then knew that not only the house property is own, even Xu Fan''s wealth is also own, but she No longer entitled to it. Li Yuhuai your uncle, you are so bad to die! After death, I''ll go to hell on the 18th floor! Hum Could she not say anything and pretend to be a pure young woman? ¡°¡­¡­ May I not say it? " "What do you say?" Xu Fan''s cold eyes coagulate, the cold light in his eyes is pressing Li Yan. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 664 Li Yan shrunk his neck and didn''t know whether it would be her death day next year? "I said that, but before you say it, you must promise not to do it to me?" If she saw Xu Fan sleeping with other women with bare arms, she would definitely like to hit people. Xu Fan frowned and had a bad feeling in his heart. However, he still said seriously: "I promise not to move your finger." Seeing his promise, Li Yan takes a deep breath from the broken jar and plucks up the courage to take out his mobile phone, calls up the photo Li Yuhuai sent her, and turns his wrist to turn the screen towards Xu Fan. At the moment when Xu fan saw the photo, he only felt his brain buzzing, as if he had been hit by someone in the head. He suddenly raised his eyes and looked at Li Yan in disbelief. His fists clenched and clattered. "When did this happen?" He bit at the back of his teeth, and his last sense, like a thread of hair at stake, kept him from getting out of control. In the face of questioning, Li Yan looks at Xu Fan with a heavy breath, and is shocked and aggrieved. Where does she know when it happened? Xu Fan grabbed the mobile phone with a ferocious face, smashed it into several pieces on the ground, then approached Li Yan with his red eyes and repeated: "I ask you, when is this? Answer me!" Li Yan retreated step by step, and soon he had no choice but to stand on the cabinet. Looking at Xu Fanyi''s terrible appearance of trying to devour her alive, a burst of anger flushed out her courage. "Where do I know when this happened? I have no memory at all! The photo was sent to me yesterday. He threatened me with the photo. I''m also a victim. I''m also a victim, OK? " Bang! Xu Fanyi punches on the cabinet behind Li Yan. Thinking that he is going to hit himself, Li Yan closes his eyes tightly. Hearing a loud noise in his ear, he opens his eyes trembling. The sharp pain on the hand let Xu Fan recover some sense and clarity, "this is not what happens after you wake up?" When Li Yan heard this, he growled angrily, "of course not. Who do you think of me as Li Yan?" "When did that happen?" By this roar, Xu Fan''s reason gradually sober up. "I don''t know. Li Yuhuai said that I volunteered to sacrifice myself to him for the sake of business. Your father also knew that." Li Yan said this, a face of resentment. "So that''s what happened when I was not in China!" As soon as Xu Fan''s clenched heart was loosened, his blood finally returned to normal. His cold feeling was restrained. Suddenly, he tightly grasped Li Yan''s shoulder and said with all apologies: "a Yan, I''m sorry, I misunderstood you!" This attitude changes quickly, make Li Yan a face muddle force, "you, what do you mean?" "The picture is not real!" Li Yan was stunned, "how do you know the photo is not true?" "Of course I know!" With a smile, Xu Fan reached Li Yan''s ear and whispered a word. She saw her face climb up to the blush at the speed visible to the naked eye. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Yan didn''t expect to be like this. Although the reason is shameful, it is indeed the most convincing proof. "Li, who wants to alienate our feelings, is really a good chess player, and almost fell into his trap." Looking at the mobile phone fragments on the ground, Xu Fan sneers and sends out a sigh of Yin measurement. Li Yan knew it was Li Yuhuai who drugged her, but he had no affection for him. A man only knows how to play Yin. It''s really shameless. "What are we going to do next? Can you call the police to arrest him? " Li yanhate to put people into prison immediately, but looking at the scattered mobile phone corpses on the ground, he just reflected that the evidence had been destroyed. She angry Xu Fan, "all blame you, the evidence in the mobile phone has been broken by you!" "With just one photo, Li Yuhuai was basically cured. His lawyer team can find 100 reasons to exonerate him from this minor crime." I was bullied by Li Bai? If not, if not Even if I have a hundred mouths, I can''t explain it clearly! " "This is my recklessness. Don''t worry, I won''t let you suffer this injustice in vain." Xu Fan gave a serious guarantee. "You dropped my cell phone..." Li Yan, with a shriveled mouth, began to settle accounts after autumn. Xu Fan also did not buck, directly admitted the mistake, "it is my fault, I did not control their emotions, you want to fight or scold you, as long as you do not angry with me." "I won''t beat you or scold you. You just have to let me keep my house property certificate." "No way!" Xu Fan refused her request without thinking about it. Li Yan doesn''t understand. He is willing to give her all his property. Why can''t he return her property? "Why not? Are these property certificates fake? " In the face of Li Yan''s brain hole, Xu fan is a bit ironic, "of course not, you don''t trust the house property certificate here?" This is not a question of believing or not. Those house property certificates are her confidence. Do you understand?"I don''t worry about you. I just want to keep my own things." "You don''t believe me?" Xu Fan bit his lip and looks at Li Yan with hurt eyes. The wound on his lip was not easy to stop the blood, which was bitten by him and began to ooze blood. Li Yan wanted to take a tough attitude to get the property certificate back, but looking at the two bright bloodstains on Xu Fan''s chin, he could not be hardened. "Don''t you know it hurts?" With a sigh, she admitted defeat and said, "I don''t want to. Can you spare your lips?" The hand just now is the same. If the quality of the cabinet door is poor, it may be broken down. Seeing him loosen his lips, Li Yan raised his injured hand. Xu Fan''s mouth made a voice of sucking cold air, "hissing..." "Now you know the pain? I really think my hand is made of iron, and I haven''t worn the door yet. Do you want another punch? " "Ah Yan, my hands are swollen..." I''ve been hurt like this, can''t you hurt me first? At that time, Xu Fan was so angry that he almost lost his mind. If he didn''t do something to vent his anger, he didn''t know if he would do anything to hurt Li Yan. "I deserve it! Better break two more bones! Do you dare to frighten me with your fist Li Yan''s mouth said ferocious, but the strength of holding his hand was gentle. At the sight of the play, Xu Fan''s horse frowned and cried with pain Hiss It hurts... " "Does it hurt? It won''t really hurt the bone, will it? No, I have to go to the hospital to have a check-up. Let''s go. I''ll take you to the hospital! " Li Yan drags Xu Fan to the door. Xu Fan quickly pulled her, "bones are OK, all skin injuries, you give me some medicine on the line, really do not need to go to the hospital." Finally, the two returned to the bedroom, and Li Yan found a medicine box to help Xu Fan with the medicine. After bandaging his hands, Li Yan looks at several clear and visible teeth marks on Xu Fan''s clean lips, and is unable to start. How to bandage the wound on the lip? Can''t you stick a creative sticker? What''s more, can he eat tomorrow like this? Xu Fan obediently let Li Yan daub her, waiting for her to smear medicine on her lips, she looked at her lips motionless, seemed to fall into deep thinking, Xu Fan suddenly repented. Is he unable to kiss his family a Yan this time? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 665 The next day, in order to see the excitement of Xu Fan, Li Yan got up early. Xu Fan''s lips, because his next mouth is quite heavy, after a night of fermentation, has been swollen like a small sausage "sexy", Li Yan took a glance, covered his mouth and sneered. The image of bossy president with sausage mouth is so magical that she can laugh at her generation! Before Xu Fan''s feet stepped out of the bathroom, he heard Li Yan''s uncontrollable laughter. He who had just looked in the mirror knew what his lips looked like. He didn''t care, but Li Yan''s eyes and the smile on her face were too much. Who did he become like this? Seeing Xu Fan after washing and gargling, Li Yan wanted to control his eyes as much as possible and not to aim at his mouth. But the more he did, the more he caught his heart. "Poof..." Forgive her, really can''t control, especially as long as see Xu Fan''s mouth, she immediately associate with the east evil west poison in the appearance of Ouyang Feng. "That''s funny, huh?" Xu Fan approached Li Yan and asked with a dangerous smile. Li Yan held back a face that wanted to smile, but didn''t dare to smile I''m going to wash my face first! " He said that the perfect man wanted to run, but he was held down by Xu Fanyi and fell on the bed. Li Yan whirled around in a daze. "Don''t mess with me, I haven''t brushed my teeth and washed my face!" Xu Fan''s face seemed to have heard nothing of the smile, approaching Li Yan. Seeing his lips getting closer and closer, Li Yan could clearly see the thin scab wound on Xu Fan''s lips. Would it hurt? Li Yan''s brain just flashed this idea, and the next moment her hand was covered in her mouth. The distance between them was no more than ten centimeters. Xu Fan naturally saw the disdain in her eyes. Dislike, she dare to despise! Xu Fan''s smile at the corners of his mouth changed. "Why, Muyan, how did you come in?" Xu Fan smell speech, subconsciously release force to look at the door, found that there is no one at the door. Cheated! As soon as he reacted, he was pushed to the bed by a strong force. Li Yan sprang up and ran fast. Seeing her slip into the bathroom, Xu Fan sat up from the bed, trying to laugh, but pulled the wound on his lips. He raised his hand and touched it, feeling the uneven of his hand. With this feeling, it''s no wonder that a Yan dislikes him. He feels it all. Maybe with this lesson, Xu Fan will never bite his lips again. Seeing Xu Fan coming down from upstairs, the housekeeper and servant raised their eyes and were shocked. God, what''s wrong with Mr. Xu''s mouth? Have you been stung by a bee? But where are the bees from? In the face of the shocked eyes of a group of servants, Xu Fan''s cold eyes swept in the past. Everyone immediately looked at the nose, nose and heart, and did not dare to take another look. Li Yan, who was following Xu Fan, saw that everyone lowered their eyebrows and narrowed their eyes to screen the spirit of tranquility. When could she have such a Wang Ba Qi! "Dad, what''s wrong with your mouth?" Mu Yan saw that his father''s mouth was wrong, and immediately sent out a concerned inquiry. Xu Fan Light reply: "accidentally bit, nothing." "Dad, how can you bite your mouth? Look, I won''t!" Si Yan said also couldn''t help but proud of Du Du lips. Xu Fan: "shut up and eat." Li Yan almost had to laugh again. Fortunately, he bit his lower lip. Xu Fan was not very convenient to eat because of the wound on his lip. He reluctantly drank a bowl of porridge and put down his chopsticks. "I went to the company first." "Goodbye." Li Yan waved his hand and felt that Xu Fan''s back was a little bleak. It was estimated that he had not eaten enough. At most, he only ate one third of the normal breakfast today. Looking at his father''s small bowl of porridge, Mu Yan worried and asked, "Mom, Dad eats so little, will he be hungry?" Li Yan pursed his lips and pondered, "I think so." "Ah, what should I do if my father is hungry? He won''t cry secretly, will he Li Yan''s mouth a curl, pick eyebrow way: "this should not." After all, he is a mature adult. Seeing her mother''s appearance of indifference, Mu Yan was discontented and said, "how does mother know? What if dad is hungry and crying? Why don''t you worry about dad at all? I think Dad is so pathetic Yeah? Has she been taught by a child? Li yanmeng forced his face. "Mom, why don''t you call dad every other hour and ask him if he''s hungry. If he''s hungry, he''ll send food to Dad immediately, so that he won''t be hungry!" It''s really worthy of being Xu Fan''s own son. He didn''t eat a little breakfast. He thought about him like this. Jealousy has changed my face. "Yes, yes, yes, I heard that. Your father will not be hungry!" "Mom, you can''t keep your word. Let''s pull the hook!" After pulling the hook, he urged them to finish their breakfast and sent them to the kindergarten. Li Yan was free.Back home, Li Yan was about to take the key to visit Xu Fan''s study. He was stopped by the housekeeper, Wen Sheng, "madam, you promised to call your husband. Now it''s almost time." The key to the study was given to Li Yan by Xu Fan himself last night. Li Yan blinks at housekeeper Tao. Are you serious? Tao housekeeper''s gentle face with a charming smile, "this is when the young master got off the bus, he specially told me, and I was also entrusted by others." God is entrusted by others! Li Yan thought about it for a moment. He felt that he couldn''t be a man of faith. So he went to the round tea table in the living room, picked up the mobile phone, pressed it casually and pretended to pull it out. "Xu Fan, it''s me. Are you hungry? Not hungry Oh, busy Well, that won''t bother you. Bye Li Yan performed himself, and then gave Butler Tao a look of regret that I asked, but they didn''t need. Now there''s nothing to say, right? Looking at this poor performance, housekeeper Tao couldn''t bear to look directly at him Ma''am, that mobile phone needs to add zero and nine before dialing Li Yan: "it''s just So she just performed a lonely? "Well, ma''am, I''ll pull it out for you." Tao housekeeper skillfully pulled out the number, looked at the phone after the connection, hands holding handed to the eyes of resentment Li Yan. In the meeting room, all the people at the meeting have arrived. Everyone is surprised at the strange shape of Mr. Xu wearing a mask on the first seat. However, with Mr. Xu''s cold and fierce eyes, no one dares to take another look. The executives here don''t know that Mr. Xu''s temper is equal to his ability. If he can''t make it right, he will be transferred to a place where he doesn''t poop. He has no time to cry. All of a sudden, the cell phone rings, the executives look at each other, quiet as a chicken, who is not afraid of death, even when President Xu''s meeting does not turn the mobile phone to mute, I''m afraid it''s not the toilet lantern looking for shit! "Hello?" Seeing that Xu Fan picked up the phone, the executives put down their little hearts and raised their ears secretly. Listening to Xu Fan''s cold voice, Li Yan said in a secluded way It''s me. " "A Yan," Xu Fan''s voice instantly gentle several degrees, "what''s the matter? What can I do for you? " Ah Yan, eh What a mess! It''s hard to imagine that the voice came from Xu''s words. "Nothing. It depends on how little you eat in the morning. Are you hungry?" Xu Fan got up and went to the window of the meeting room. He turned his back to everyone and said to his mobile phone, "if you are hungry, will a Yan bring me some food?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 666 Li Yan doubted whether their father and son were in collusion. "What would you like to eat?" "All right. I''ll eat whatever you give me." this kind of local love words, of course, can not move Li Yan, her eyes narrowed, unable to resist the bad way: "yes, then send you wild pepper beef, spicy lobster okay?" Xu Fan squeezed out a sentence for a long time, "just be happy." As a joke, Li Yan can''t really give him such exciting food, unless he thinks his mouth is rotten. In the small conference room, Xu fan is talking about cooperation with a foreign company, and Zhou tezhu stealthily presents a small note. Seeing the contents of the note, Xu Fan''s mouth under the mask slightly checked, accelerating the progress of the negotiation. "If there''s no objection, it''s settled." "Mr. Xu is really cheerful when he talks about business. In this case, I''ll let someone draw up the contract right away when I go back, and we''ll be happy together." They all said that it was very difficult to negotiate business with Xu Fan. All the people who came here were ready for a tough attack. Unexpectedly, the negotiation was finished in less than half an hour, and he was very happy. Xu Fan quickly returns to his office, where someone is waiting for him. "Ah Yan, here you are Hearing the sound, Li Yan, sitting in the boss''s chair, raised his eyes. Seeing Xu Fan''s face wearing a mask, he only showed a part of his nose and two deep and narrow eyes. He was slightly stunned. "That''s how you go to work today?" Knowing what she was referring to, Xu Fan naturally took off the mask, "yes, this method is not bad?" Listen to the tone seems to be a little bit of praise. Li Yan nodded, "well, it''s really good. Aren''t you hungry? This is for you Then he took a big bowl out of the bag. Xu Fan opened with a smile, hissed, and felt a little pain in his lips. ¡°¡­¡­ You really bring me spicy crayfish Looking at the crayfish with long beard and red feet in the bowl, Xu Fan''s eyes can''t tell you. Haven''t we all abandoned the past and been as good as before? Why do you do this to him? In the face of Xu Fan''s complaining eyes, Li Yan, with a smile, took out a heat preservation box from the bag and said, "ah, wrong, that''s mine. This is for you to eat." The teased Xu Fan opens the lid of the heat preservation box, and a delicious smell of porridge spreads out. Xu Fan ate a small bowl of porridge in the morning, which had already been digested. When he smelled the porridge fragrance, his mouth involuntarily began to secrete saliva. Li Yan timely handed him a thick straw, "be careful, porridge should be a little hot." Xu Fan took the straw, blowing and sucking carefully. Li Yan saw him open to eat, impolitely pulled the big bowl of crayfish, put two layers of disposable gloves on his left and right hands and began to peel the shrimp. As he peeled, he sucked his mouth. This is what Li Yan specially made for himself by the chef. He drooled when he thought about it. Li Yan can''t wait to put one into his mouth. The meat is fresh and delicious, and the soup is mellow and thick. It''s just the fighting shrimp in the taste shrimp. It''s so delicious! Xu Fan, who sucks seafood porridge beside her, suddenly feels that the porridge in her mouth is not fragrant after listening to her sigh of enjoyment. He wants crayfish, too! "What are you looking at me for? Would you like crayfish, too On the sight of Xu Fan, Li Yan asked. Xu Fan didn''t nod, but there were two big words in his eyes. On the left was thinking, and on the right was to. Li Yan deliberately said: "but your mouth is hurt like that. It should hurt to eat it? When I came, housekeeper Tao told me again and again not to give you crayfish. What should I do? You make me very embarrassed? " Xu Fan squints at her and becomes a mother. How does she become more and more vicious? "Although housekeeper Tao said he couldn''t give it to you, it should still be OK to taste it? Shall I peel one for you? " Hearing the speech, Xu Fan''s eyes lit up and said, "good!" After eating the crayfish, Li Yan is ready to leave with a bag. After all, this is a work place, and staying for a long time delays people''s work. Bossy president''s daily work is very busy. "Wait a minute. Don''t go yet." Xu Fan put Li Yan on the shoulder and pressed the man back to his seat. Li Yan looked puzzled, "do you have anything else?" "I asked the last mobile phone store to send you a new mobile phone. I''ll go back when I get it." It''s really inconvenient not to have a mobile phone. Since people are already on their way, wait. It wasn''t long before the sales manager arrived in a hurry last time. As soon as he entered the door, he immediately took out an unopened mobile phone from his bag and handed it to Li Yan with both hands. Li Yan took out his mobile phone and inserted his telephone card. As soon as the battery was installed, I heard a few shakes from the mobile phone, which turned out to be several unread messages.Li Yan opened one by one, the front of which was junk information sent by the operator. Only the last one came from a familiar name, Ning Mengya. Instead of writing, she sent a picture. Gently, the picture buffer for a few seconds, the whole spread in front of Li Yan. "Bang!" The mobile phone suddenly fell to the ground, heard the sound, had already walked to the door of the sales manager heart tremble, head also did not return to take the door. Seeing that Li Yan''s face was not right, Xu Fan bent down to pick up the mobile phone on the ground. Li Yan''s face was ugly, but his action was quick. He stepped on his mobile phone and didn''t let Xu Fan pick it up. Realizing that something was wrong, Xu Fan stood up and looked at Li Yan, "what are you doing?" Li Yan staggered his sight, showed a reluctant smile, said: "nothing, it''s late, I should go home." Finish saying, squat down to quickly pick up the mobile phone under the foot. Xu fan knows that there is definitely a problem in the mobile phone. The lesson from the last time is still in front of him. His reason tells him that he can''t repeat the same mistake. Thinking like this, he stopped Li Yan in front of him, and then grabbed the mobile phone from her hand with lightning speed. Li Yan didn''t expect that he would snatch the photos in his mobile phone. He just felt that his chest was suffocating. "That''s my cell phone. Give it back to you!" Xu Fan see she seems to be really angry, look at the action of the mobile phone slightly, and then turn the eyes more quickly to check up. Knowing that he couldn''t stop him, Li Yan pursed his lips, lowered his eyes and stopped making a sound. Xu Fan quickly turned to the photo and saw the content of the photo. He was stunned and couldn''t believe it, then he was full of disgust and anger. Too much! That''s too much! Even send this kind of picture to his family a Yan! "Are you watching? When you''re ready, give me back the phone. " Li Yan did not dare to look at Xu Fan''s face, for fear that his eyes would reveal his sad mood. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 667 Seeing Li Yan drooping his head, Xu Fan didn''t want to see him more. At the moment, he was angry and anxious. He jumped to his feet and said, "you won''t believe this picture is true, will you?" The photo above is no longer Li Yan and Li Yuhuai, but Ning Mengya and Xu Fan close to each other. "I don''t have any personal relationship with that man named Ning except the working relationship between the superior and the subordinate. This photo is fake at first sight, and it is definitely forged by someone!" For fear that Li Yanxin believed the contents of the photo, Xu Fan tried his best to explain it. At the same time, he and his wife hated Li Yuhuai very much. The couple were so shameless that they even came up with such a vicious way to alienate him and a Yan. Don''t they feel sick? Xu Fan strongly denies this, and makes Li Yan''s sinking heart float ashore again. At the same time, she affirms anxiously: "you really didn''t follow her What happened? " Xu Fan''s chest undulation intensifies. He stares at Li Yan discontentedly and says, "I haven''t even touched one of her fingers! Do you think I''m so hungry in your eyes? " After hearing the speech, Li Yan was silent. Xu Fanyou was addicted to cleanliness. She knew about it and seemed to have never heard of any scandal about him. However, as for the "hunger for food", she had reservations about it. Seeing that Li Yan didn''t immediately express his belief in him, Xu Fan raised his heart and tried to defend himself: "a Yan, this is obviously a conspiracy of Li Yuhuai and his wife to separate us. You can''t be tricked by them! You see, before I firmly believe in you, now, you also firmly believe in me, OK Li Yan''s face changed and said, "you firmly believe me because I have proved my innocence. So, how do you want to prove your innocence?" Xu fan is going to spit out a mouthful of old blood. How does he know how to prove a man''s innocence? "Can''t you believe me?" The reason why Li Yan said that was just for the breath in her heart. Xu Fan''s character was still trustworthy. Since he said that Ning Mengya was innocent, the photo was probably forged. "If you don''t believe me, I''ll find a professional to identify the photos!" Xu Fan said, then forward the photo on Li Yan''s mobile phone to his mobile phone. Seeing his action, Li Yan snatched back his mobile phone and said, "no, I believe you are." Hearing the word "believe", Xu Fan felt that he had not wasted so much. At this time, Zhou tezhu knocked on the door to remind Xu Fan of the next schedule. The voice outside the door just fell, Li Yan discerningly said: "you are busy, I left first." Xu Fan took her in her eyes and said, "you don''t intend to just let it go." "What do you want?" Xu Fan''s mouth is full of a calculated smile. ¡­¡­ Recently, there was a big news in the city. The famous entrepreneur Xu Fan had a big fight with his wife in the hall. It is said that Mrs. Xu also slapped Mr. Xu on the face. My God, Mr. Xu loves his wife very much. I didn''t expect to quarrel with his wife one day! Everyone guessed why they quarreled. Because Mrs. Xu slapped Mr. Xu in the face, it must be something Mr. Xu did to apologize to Mrs. Xu. The most likely thing a man does to be sorry for a woman is to find another woman outside and be found by the palace. I didn''t expect Mr. Xu, who looked at the expensive and indifferent face, would also look for the junior. As expected, the rich man didn''t have a good thing. The gourd eating crowd sympathized with Li Yan and felt that it was not so easy for a rich lady to do it. Rumors spread, heard the news of Li Yuhuai and Ning Mengya are secretly happy. "Mengya, it seems that our plan has succeeded!" "As long as Li Yan can''t recover her memory, those two photos are forever thorn in her heart. As long as Xu Fan still loves her, we can make Xu Fan uneasy." Li Yuhuai looked at ningmengya with admiration and said, "thanks to your ingenuity, you can even think of this way to let it fight against each other!" Ning Mengya droops her eyes and smiles, but her eyes flash through bitterness. The reason why she can think of this method is that she knows the taste of this one better than anyone else. Before long, Li Yuhuai found that ningmengya''s method was extremely effective. He took advantage of the opportunity of Li Yan''s uproar with Xu Fan, and for the first time in two years, he snatched the project in the competition with Xu Fan. This victory is simply historic! For this reason, Li Yuhuai also specially gave the company''s people an extra month''s bonus. Once again, Li Yuhuai''s pride soared into the sky when he was forced by Xu Fan for such a long time. Finally, he was elated. Li Yuhuai and Ning Mengya are happy, but Li Yan''s recent days have been somewhat difficult. Wherever she went now, she would receive a vote of sympathy, pity or scorn. When she attended the party, the ladies and ladies poured in front of her one after another and were extremely positive.Afraid she ran away, she could not find a chance to ridicule, especially those who despised her since Li Yanjin began to look down on her. Li Yan was pitifully ridiculed by others, but Xu Fan''s market was rising day by day. The married little sister and younger sister are full of efforts to show their own dress, and it is bound to compare Li Yan, a yellow faced woman, if she can win a lot of green eyes at one stroke, it will be better. "Mrs. Xu, this dress looks like last year''s one? Mr. Xu is not always painful. How can you wear old clothes, it is really impossible to match Mrs. Xu''s present appearance! " "Yes, Mrs. Xu used to wear the latest high-level limited payment. Mr. Xu is really spoiled. But the heart says that it will change. Mrs. Xu, you should not be too sad. Men are the same. There are cats that don''t steal. You will be used to it later. " ¡­¡­ Listening to the various kinds of sarcasm that surrounded her, Li Yan gave them a quiet voice. Today, Li Yan didn''t want to come at this reception. Xu Fanxu coaxed her with a red necklace. She knew that was the first thing. Seeing Li Yan hanging his eyes, she did not make a word. The ladies felt like a punch on cotton, and they had no sense of achievement. How can I do this? It seems that it is not enough stimulation! Several wives looked at each other, one of them pulled the little aunt who just came and said, "Mrs. Xu, introduce to you. This is my aunt. She has just returned from the f country and is a serious lady. I heard that Mr. Xu intends to cooperate with an energy company in F. it is necessary that there is a lack of talents who are proficient in f language like my aunt. May I recommend Mrs. Xu to Mr. Xu for a face? " The little aunt grew a pure and delicate young face. I wonder if he heard about Li Yan and looked at Li Yan''s eyes and said nothing of arrogance and lightness. "I heard of Mrs. Xu''s name. I saw it today, and it really deserves her name." Last night, Li Yan didn''t want to come, but also wanted to make up his mind at home. He didn''t make up for it now. Of course, he seemed to be a little bit unfriendly. It was too hard to live in the eyes of others and the vicissitudes of his face were gloomy. Li Yan glanced at the little aunt, yawned with his mouth closed, and said with no energy: "I can''t do the business of the company. You want to go to work and apply for it yourself." The little aunt did not conceal his contempt for Li Yan. "If I apply for an application, can I still talk to you?" Li Yan didn''t want to take care of the big lady who was looking for a sense in front of her. The lady standing next to the little aunt looked at Li Yan and said with a gloomy face: "Miss Dai, you should not be embarrassed to Mrs. Xu. Mrs. Xu is not as good as she was now. I suggest you should recommend to him when you see Mr. Xu, maybe he will arrange your work directly." "The sister-in-law of Dai lady gave her a look," what Meng Tai said, my little aunt is not to give Mrs. Xu face. Since Mrs. Xu can''t help, she can only rely on my little aunt to fight for it. " This is to her aunt to find a bright and honest close to Xu Fan excuse! Of course, everyone here knows. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 668 "Mrs. Xu, why don''t you talk? You''re angry when you hear that someone else wants to work in your husband''s company?" Li Yan skin smile meat do not smile raised the corner of the mouth, "how can, Miss Dai is young and beautiful, I can''t hope, and where will be angry." Hearing this, Miss Dai gave Li Yan a satisfied look with your eyes. This generation of young lady is not innocent, is it? These people obviously use her as a gunslinger and push her out to touch their own bad luck. She''s good. Don''t take the initiative to take this gun! It''s no wonder that all the wives encouraged her to make a start. If a brain is easy to use, it will not be so easy to be tricked by others. Seeing that Li Yan didn''t change his face as expected, the wives who prepared to eat melons were a little disappointed. One of them was not willing to instigate: "ah, Miss Dai, you see Mr. Xu seems to have just been free. Why don''t you let Mrs. Xu take you to ask?" "This..." Miss Dai is eager to try, but she looks hesitant and looks forward to Li Yan. As soon as the ladies saw the play, they were ready to help others. "Mrs. Xu, you can see that Miss Dai is a talented student who came back from studying in F country. If you don''t look at Buddhist noodles, even for the sake of Mrs. Dai, you, as an elder, should give a chance to a little girl. Don''t you think so?" Li Yan squinted at his mother and said, "it''s your business when you are 40 or 50 years old. It''s your business. But can you not take me who is less than 30 years old, and my sister is still young! Without hearing Li Yan''s reply, Dai''s wife looked around and said with a gentle smile, "don''t say that. If Xu is too inconvenient, it won''t make Xu too embarrassed." As Miss Dai''s sister-in-law, Dai''s wife is supportive of her sister-in-law''s attempt to get close to Xu Fan. Now who doesn''t know that there is a crack in the relationship between Mr. Xu and Mrs. Xu. At this time, if the elder sister-in-law whose eyes are higher than the top of her head is successful, her future glory and wealth will be endless. Even if she does not succeed, as long as you don''t do too much, there is no loss. Of course, you have to support my sister-in-law to have a try! "What''s the trouble with such a small matter? It''s just to recommend a young and promising girl to her husband, and maybe she can please Mr. Xu!" He Tai''s words are a little suggestive, which means something. "It is said that there are several young, beautiful, capable and sensible secretaries around Mr. He. They are not all recommended by he Tai in person, are they?" Looking at he Tai''s suddenly changed face, Li Yan continued to stick in his heart and said: "you have such a big mind and courage, I think he must be very moved!" Touched fart! He Tai is most irritated by his husband''s collusion with his secretary. However, she is more strict in defense and more serious in making trouble. What''s the use of the Secretary driving away one after another? Her husband can still hook up with new ones. He fan is not balanced in his heart. If we say that men are all playful and love to steal, then why is it that the husband is so capable, tall and handsome that he can be gentle and considerate to his wife, while her family, who is old and fat, doesn''t come back home all night? As the saying goes, there is no harm without comparison. General he''s affairs are not a secret in the circle. When the wives saw that he was irritated by Li Yan, the gloating in their eyes was more than the care and sympathy on their lips. So far, it''s a little bit of plastic. "Mrs. Xu is so clever It''s a pity that I can''t catch a man''s heart He noticed that an enchanting woman took the initiative to talk to Xu Fan, with a sneer on her lips. The ladies followed her line of sight and saw the scene. The smiles on their faces became meaningful. All the ladies and gentlemen present are not playing outside. The difference is that some people are good at covering up, while others are bold. Xu fan is the only alternative among these people. He is rich and generous, but he is clean and honest. He never cheats on the women who deliver them to the door. The alternative man is the husband that women dream of. Now we see that the alternative will soon be in the same boat, and everyone''s dark heart breeds an indescribable sense of happiness. "Well, isn''t the woman who is talking to Mr. Xu a little star who has just become popular recently?" "Yes, it seems that his surname is Zheng. Before that, the younger brother of my family coveted this little Huadan. However, people don''t look up to him at all. He hasn''t even made an appointment for dinner several times. That''s a high tune!" "Is it possible that the tone of the figure is not high? It''s not easy to be famous. Of course, only young and wealthy men have to choose. How can you look up to an old man with a beer belly? " While adding oil and vinegar, everyone paid attention to Li Yan''s face with the corner of their eyes. Looking at the actress''s own surname, Ms. Li is not only complaining about the delay of her own surname. Mrs. Dai noticed her sister-in-law''s restlessness and said with a smile to the expressionless Li Yan: "Mrs. Xu, do you think Mr. Xu is more free now? Why don''t you recommend him to Jiaojiao Jiao?" This is also a step for Li Yan to vent his jealousy.Li Yan could feel their bad intentions, but he didn''t refuse this step. She went down the slope and said, "since Miss Dai has such a heart, let me go and say hello. Ladies, please. I''ll pay for it first. " Dai Jiao Jiao''s eyes brightened, and she thought that she was going to meet her idol. Her face was flushed, nervous and shy. Li Yan walks through the crowd and goes to Xu Fan''s place. When he comes near, he finds that Xu Fan and the actress are gone. Her face turned pale. Dai Jiaojiao looked around and muttered: "why is Mr. Xu missing? He''s not going to be hooked by that shameless woman, is he? It''s too much. I have some beauty by myself Mrs. Xu, let''s find out quickly. We can''t let her damage Mr. Xu''s reputation! " When Li Yan saw that she was a little girl, she was more anxious than her serious wife. Don''t worry about it! So he couldn''t help but accept a sentence, "I''m not in a hurry, what are you worried about?" "I..." She is the emperor, so she has not become a eunuch. Dai Jiaojiao is young in the end, and she does not have enough time to cover up her emotions. Her face will be red and white for a while. If she didn''t want to get to know Xu fan through Li Yan, Dai Jiaojiao would have left her head. For her idol in her heart, she tolerated. ¡°¡­¡­ Isn''t Mrs. Xu worried about Mr. Xu? " "What are you worried about? Are you worried that he can''t resist temptation or that he''s not strong enough?" "You..." Dai Jiaojiao has already grown up. She is a passionate and romantic country studying in country F. naturally, she is not a pure and ignorant girl. She is still blushing with shame when she hears Li Yan''s sharp words. "I can understand your admiration for Xu Fan. After all, he has a face of attracting bees and attracting butterflies. However, it is a matter of etiquette, righteousness and shame. Miss Dai will not miss him as a married man, will she?" Dai Jiao Jiao''s face was shocked, and she was embarrassed to see through her little thoughts. "I, of course not!" Li Yan pretended not to recognize the suspicious pause in her words, "no, it''s good. There are so many men in the world. It''s human nature to like a good-looking face, but if you don''t care about etiquette, justice, integrity and shame, you will be willing to be humble." Dai Jiaojiao felt that she had been warned and taught. She felt ashamed and angry. She said secretly in her heart that she would not seduce a married man, but if the idol took the initiative, she could not be blamed. If Li Yan knew what she thought in her heart, she would definitely despise it and send her a sentence, which was quite beautiful! "Look, Mrs. Xu, they seem to be there!" Dai Jiao Jiao, with her eyes sharp, found a small part of the skirt of the virgin star at the corner of the dark corridor. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 669 The skirt of the female star is fishtail, which is wrapped in her exquisite body, which is so beautiful and touching. As a woman and a beautiful woman, Dai Jiaojiao naturally secretly and carefully looked at the skirt on the female star, which is why she can recognize the skirt owner at one glance. The woman who has not yet known her idol to such a hidden place must have ulterior motives. She must not let her succeed! Dai Jiao Jiao looks at Li Yan with burning eyes, expecting her to go right away and teach the self abject female star a good lesson. Li Yan didn''t notice Dai Jiaojiao''s eyes. She walked step by step into the corridor and turned her feet. The closer she got, the more frightened she was that she was afraid to see the pictures she didn''t want to see. She told herself not to be afraid, not to panic, to believe in Xu Fan "What can I say now?" Standing in the empty corridor, Xu Fan looks at the beautiful female star without expression and says. "Is Mr. Xu so cold to women?" Zheng Qiaoer laughs with laughter, the long eyeliner, the big red lipstick charm and glamour, and the good figure of the fullness is even more clear in the condescending sight. If you change a man''s mouth, you may have water. Looking at the indifferent eyes are still cold Xu Fan, Zheng Qiaoer suddenly produced a want to conquer the man in front of the idea. "No, I''m gone." Xu Fan has never been hypocritical to the woman who posted it. If this woman had not said that she knew something about Li Yu''s plot against Li Yan, he would not have come out with her. Zheng Qiaoer said: "it''s just a little joke. Mr. Xu is too anxious." Looking at her affectation, Xu Fan''s eyes flashed disgust, and then walked away mercilessly. "Mr. Xu!" Zheng Qiaoer didn''t expect that Xu Fan said to leave, even without hesitation. He quickly opened his arms and stopped him, "I said!" Xu Fanwen stepped back and looked at her coldly. Zheng Qiaoer droops her eyes and raises her eyelids again. Her eyes are full of delicate and pitiful taste. "It was Li Yuhuai who asked me to seduce you. He said that you like bright and beautiful women. In fact, I have admired Mr. Xu for a long time. If I don''t promise her, he will find someone else, so I will..." Speaking of this, Zheng Qiaoer bit his lip, looked at Xu Fan, and then said, "I was selected into a TV series he invested in. He said that if I didn''t come, he would withdraw my female number one. I and I were actually forced." Zheng Qiaoer said, and then showed a pair of look that wanted to cry, and his body was on the verge of falling. "Have you finished?" Xu Fan said indifferently Zheng Qiaoer''s eyes flash past, can''t believe, lie trough, surname Xu or not a man? She is so delicate and pitiful that he is still indifferent. I''m afraid he is not a blind man! Zheng qiao''er is unwilling to open her mouth. She finds that Xu Fan''s eyes look at her back. Realizing that there was someone behind him, Zheng Qiaoer suddenly rushed to hold Xu Fan and said affectionately, "Xu Fan, I really like you. I don''t want fame and share. As long as you look at me more, it''s OK! " when Xu fan saw the sudden appearance of Li Yan, Zheng Qiaoer hugged him with all his strength, and his face turned green. He wanted to push away Zheng Qiaoer, who was stuck on him, but he was wearing a bra skirt, and his shoulders and most of his chest were exposed. He didn''t know where to start. "A Yan..." Xu Fan looks at Li Yan for help. "Why are you so cheap! Don''t you know Mr. Xu is a married man? It''s shameless to dress like this to seduce people! Slut Dai Jiao Jiao gets angry and rushes to pick up Zheng Qiaoer. At this time, Li Yan also reacts from Zheng Qiaoer''s behavior shock. Seeing that the two pieces of meat in front of her tightly holding Xu Fan''s crowded chest have changed shape, a burst of anger goes straight to tianlinggai, and made dares to touch her man! Three steps at a time, he rushed to the front of his head. He grabbed Zheng Qiaoer''s high bun and pulled it back. Zheng Qiaoer gave a painful cry and finally ignored Xu Fan. Dai Jiao Jiao, who has been pickling and pulling for a long time without any effect, is stunned with her mouth wide open. Is it so fierce? "Pain, pain, pain..." Zheng Qiaoer bowed and felt his scalp was about to be torn off! "So you know the pain, I thought the shameless person could not feel the pain!" Li Yan bit his back alveolar and threw Zheng Qiaoer, who was wearing high-heeled shoes, to the ground. Zheng Qiaoer, who fell a butt pier, didn''t expect that he would be so cunning and embarrassed. His intestines were all green. "You deserve it!" Dai Jiao Jiao looks at the cunning Zheng qiao''er, and doesn''t have much sympathy in her heart. However, she is careful about her idol and thinks that it is completely extinguished. Xu fan is surprised by Li Yan''s rudeness, but he is happy to think that she is jealous for himself. "Pa --" suddenly such as the sound, startled Zheng Qiaoer and Dai Jiao Jiao together to see Xu Fan and Li Yan. Xu Taigang just slapped Mr. Xu! Aware of this, Zheng Qiaoer lowered her head and showed a smile of conspiracy. Dai Jiaojiao was not convinced. Xu even beat her idol! No, his idol was slapped in the face by a woman!Xu Fan looked at Li Yan in a daze, some ignorant and some grievances, and he was clearly the victim "Is your hand broken? Even a woman who is in arms cannot push it away! " When he thought that Xu Fangang had just been held by other women with meat, Li Yan had a stomach of gas, and really wanted to sterilize people with 84 disinfection liquid bubble for three days and three nights! Xu fanwants to say, this is not to abandon to Zheng Qiaoer dirty his hands. Li Yan scolds the perfect person, turns his head and walks by daijiaojiao. He steps. "Do you want me to introduce you to miss Dai?" Daijiao shook her head in a throb of heart. "No, no!" Seeing Li Yan and daijiaojiao leave, Xu Yan stared at Zheng Qiaoer on the ground with hatred. "Don''t let me see you again later!" See the little aunt follow Li Yan back, the representative wife to come up and whispered: "how, asked Mr. Xu?" Daijiao glanced at Li Yan, shook her head with apprehension, nodded, and then shook his head, but she shut up. The lady Dai has a circle on her face. This is shaking her head and nodding. Did she ask or didn''t ask? "Xu too, just went in time, did not let your husband be the charming little star collude away?" He Tai ignored Li Yan''s gloomy face and asked people a heart-catching question. "I just came here and saw he general holding a young woman in a red wine dress heading to the lounge." He too soon changed his face, and could not look for the balance of his heart from Li Yan again, and walked away with a calm face and anger. "He always sees the new goal again. He Taibei has made a noise again!" "It is clear that every man brought his wife at the dinner party tonight. He always went well. He took not only his wife but also a secretary who just entered the company. No wonder he too had no appearance to do maintenance every day. Who can take it every day!" "This can not blame general he all, he too that mean and unfriendly appearance, who will be tired of looking for a long time." This he Taiyi left, the ladies immediately said that gossip about her, this is not only plastic boudoir love, even paper paste can not be called! Li Yan was fed up with these boring gossip, and saw the time to leave first. She sent Xu fanda a message and went quietly to the door. Not long in the car, Xu Fan opened the door and drilled in. Smell his wine, and then think of Zheng Qiaoer''s deformed chest, Li Yan rejected pushed over to the Xu Fan. "Get off! Stay away from me! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 670 Xu Fan raises the partition in front of the car and turns the back into a secret space. He seized Li Yan''s hand, pushed his head over and said, "ah Yan, my face hurts!" Although the slap sounded loud, it didn''t really exert a strong force. Hearing Xu Fan still had a painful face, Li Yan didn''t have a good airway: "you deserve it! Let you hold on to them "When will I hold her? My hand never touched her at all "Yes, the hand didn''t get it, but it did here!" Li Yan''s fingers poked hard at Xu Fan''s chest, and said with a smile: "how about it? Soft is not soft, q is not Q, blood vessel expands not to expand Xu faner took off his suit and was thrown away by his coat. "What are you talking about? How can I not understand it?" You have to be stupid at this time! Li Yan''s hands around his chest, drooping his eyes, even if he did this move, he was still not as good as others'' turbulent self. Suddenly, he was a little frustrated. It''s said that men like what they can''t control by themselves. I don''t know if it''s true? Thinking like this, looking at Xu Fan''s eyes, he took a few points to examine and explore. Don''t understand, is it true or false? "The woman was actually Li Yuhuai who came to me on purpose. I have warned her not to appear in my sight again. I should not touch her in the future." "Li Yu, a star, should be willing to ask for a lot of money Xu Fan disdains to sneer, "this is the female number one of a TV series he invested in." Speaking of TV dramas, an impulsive thought flashed into Li Yan''s mind: "Xu Fan, what do you think of my investment in a film? Not long after she woke up, she found that the development of the world was far less than what she remembered. It was not too late to say that it was more than ten years backward. If the world she remembers is the future direction of the world, can she use this foresight to try different industries. Choose the best script, the most attractive director, the most beautiful actor, and make a movie with the most box office Think about it and feel very interesting! Thinking jump some fast, Xu Fan did not respond, "how suddenly want to invest in movies?" "It''s a sudden idea. I don''t know how much it costs to invest in a movie? I don''t know if I have enough money? " Li Yan broke his fingers to calculate his savings, if it is not enough, then sell the house. "Are you serious?" This investment is too casual! Li Yan tilted his head and looked at him seriously, "don''t you support it?" Xu Fan immediately solemnly said: "support, of course, support, if you need to speak." As soon as Li Yan heard this, he burst into a smile and took the initiative to hold Xu Fan. He rubbed and said, "I knew you were the best." At this time, Xu Fan didn''t care. She felt that she was just on the spur of the moment, and could not tell when she changed her mind. After Li Yan made up his mind, he began to select the people he wanted from the domestic directors. On the other hand, he began to purchase the adaptation rights of some famous novels. At this time, there was no popular novel adaptation, so the price of buying the adaptation right was cheap, which could make people laugh and wake up in the quilt. Li Yan, who found a career, became active and busy. He didn''t sleep any more and ran around every day. Xu Fan had been waiting for Li Yan to return to her previous laziness after three minutes. However, she heard about her affair with a famous actor. Li Yuhuai was very happy when he saw the news. He felt that he had found the name of attacking Xu Fan. So no matter where he was, as long as he met Xu Fan, he didn''t want money to go out. Xu Fan tries to keep a calm appearance every time, but he vomits a mouthful of old blood in his heart. On a rainy afternoon, Xu Fan decides to have a good talk with Li Yan. Li Yanzheng took the script and watched it carefully on the couch of the lazy man in the study. She had read the script many times, but she was still carefully examining it. She did not want the movie she invested in to be crowned as a brain damage drama by the audience in the future. "Have you chosen the director and the actor?" Xu Fan held a cup of tea and handed it to Li Yan. Li Yan put down the script, took over the teacup and held it in his hand and said, "pick it up and wait for the golden day to start." "What actors have you chosen?" Xu Fan asked casually. "The man is Mo Yang who won the best match last year, and the woman is Why do you suddenly ask this question? Aren''t you interested in it Li Yan glanced at him sideways. "Just ask me casually. By the way, how about Mo Yangchang''s? Can you afford a man? " Li Yanxin didn''t think much about it. After a sip of tea, Li Yanxin praised: "don''t worry, old Moyang is in good shape. The key is that his acting skills are also very good. His eyes are bright and deep. When he is watched, he gives a deep feeling. I think..."As he said this, he felt a chill around him. Li Yanbian turned his head and realized that the radian of Xu Fan''s mouth was not a smile of appreciation at all, but a sneer that made his scalp numb. Seeing what Li Yan finally realized, the radian of Xu Fan''s mouth remained unchanged, "what do you think, keep talking?" Li Yan has a kind of liver tremor of herbivores staring at by carnivores, "I think Mo Yang can''t be handsome and handsome, but your face and figure can''t compare with your husband''s eight abdominal muscles. Your eyes are even more beautiful than him. It''s not only eyes, eyebrows, mouth and nose, which are better than him! " Although Xu Fan''s heart was boasted itchy unbearable, but on the face quietly, "how do you know where I am better than him, you have seen him?" Li Yan was serious and serious Of course not, because in my heart, you are always the best "Is it? What''s the matter with this scandal Xu Fan opened a gossip magazine and handed it to Li Yan. The picture above shows the truth, saying that President Xu Taibao set up a private meeting with Mo Yang. "I''ll go and see him. I need to pack the president''s cover, which is so expensive Baolai, you are almost the same... " In Xu Fan''s cold and light eyes, Li Yan coughed and then explained: "it''s not the president''s suite, it''s actually an ordinary suite. That day, the director, the two deputy directors and sister Jing were all there, not just Moyang." "Really?" "Of course it''s true. I have a husband like you who is rich, powerful, beautiful and affectionate. Do you think I can still look up to a man in the entertainment industry?" Xu fan is just jealous, but not really suspected that Li Yan is cheating. When he hears Xu Fan boasting that he has money, power, face and affection, don''t mention how happy he is. "You''ve got the eye!" Knowing that it was Li Yuhuai who talked a lot in front of Xu Fan, Li Yan said with displeasure, "why does this Li Yuhuai always like to hop around in front of us? Isn''t it to teach him a lesson that he hasn''t started yet?" Xu Fan touched Li Yan''s soft hair and said lightly: "soon, let him be rampant for a period of time." On hearing this, Li Yan sat down curiously on the couch of a lazy man, and with wide apricot round eyes, he asked, "how are you going to teach him? Tell me how to listen to him!" Xu Fan poked a finger at Li Yan''s forehead and pushed her head away. "No, it''s a secret." "Xu Fan, you are too much! Say no, don''t say, sister let you sleep on the sofa tonight Hearing this, Xu Fan''s eyes and face lowered two points. A dangerous light flashed in his eyes, "what do you say, do you say it again?" Li Yan didn''t feel anything. He held the pillow and straightened up. Looking down at Xu Fan, who was lazily leaning on the couch, he repeated, "I said you don''t say it. My sister let you sleep on the sofa!" Xu Fan, the lazy cheetah, suddenly makes a swift and violent action, which overwhelms Li Yan on the couch. In Li Yan''s exclamation, his eyes deeply smile at her. What''s the use of sleeping on the sofa? Wait till the evening, and you can do it now! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 671 The movies invested by Li Yan are in full swing. During this period, the gossip about her has not been smooth, and it has risen again. As long as it is an actor she has met, there will be rumors about her the next day. For this situation, Li Yan would explain it to others at first. Later, he simply didn''t want to explain it. When the limelight was over, no one would pay attention to it. When the film was killed, Xu Fan and Li Yuhuai were competing for an investment project at the same time. During the period when Li Yan focused his attention on the film, the rivalry and mutual harm between Xu and Li never stopped. Before picking out the relationship between Xu Fan and his wife, Li''s husband and wife had been under the leadership of Xu Fan for a long time. In those days, he had no choice but to be more and more oppressed. However, since the successful selection, Li''s family has gradually been able to win one or two out of the competition. Several times later, Li Yuhuai felt that he had found a way to influence the competition. This time, the two companies are looking at an investment project at the same time. If they can win this project, Li can no longer be subordinate to Xu''s and become the industry leader again. If Xu won the project, the strength will be even higher, so the two families compete very fiercely. Xu Fan and Li Yuhuai for this project, that is a variety of means and methods, are doing their best to win the project for their own company. Tomorrow is the day to decide who to sign the contract with. We have an appointment at 2:30 p.m. for final negotiation and selection. This day is also the day when Li Yan''s film premiered. Before going out, Li Yan painted beautiful make-up. Looking at Mu Yan and Si Yan who were dressed as little gentlemen, he hugged them and bit them on the face. "Wood Wood Two handsome boys, isn''t your mother beautiful "Mom is so beautiful. It''s a hundred times more beautiful than the stars on TV!" Si Yan has a sweet mouth since childhood. For this kind of praise of his mother, it is open his mouth to come. Mu Yan looked at her mother carefully and said with her thumb, "Mom''s skirt is so beautiful. It looks like there are stars shining on it. The lining mother is like a fairy!" "Really? Ha ha I''m worthy of being my son. Well said, I''ll give you a kiss Li Yan said that he was going to kiss the two little beauties with a smile, but he was refused mercilessly. "Mom, no, your red lips are all over our faces!" "Oh, I dare to despise me. It seems that my wings are hard. I don''t pay attention to my mother, do you?" Li Yan pretends to be angry and grabs people, but he is pinched by Xu Fan, who is wearing a tie. It is a French kiss. When the kiss is over, the lipstick on his mouth is gnawed. "What are you doing? The children are here!" Li Jiaoyan''s face was angry and red. Although the two children covered their eyes, they secretly looked through their fingers. Seeing the father''s eyes glancing over, they quickly sewed up their open fingers and cried, "we haven''t seen anything!" It''s worthy of being born again. Don''t be too neat with one voice. "Go, go out and ask auntie to wipe the lipstick on your face. Dad will repaint the lipstick for mom. Let''s go." Xu Fan, who thinks that his two sons are too much in the way here, will send people away. Before leaving, Si Yan asked curiously, "Dad, is the lipstick on mom''s mouth delicious? Is it sweet or strawberry? " Xu Fan glared at his little son and replied solemnly, "of course, it''s sweet." "Really? I''ll try it, too." Si Yan wiped the lipstick on Muyan''s face with his finger, then pouted into his mouth, "bah, Dad''s cheating. It''s not sweet at all!" "You don''t understand. When you grow up, you will know how sweet it is!" Xu Fan said, pushing them out one by one. Taking advantage of Xu Fan''s time to push people out, Li Yan quickly wiped off the lipstick on his mouth and painted his lips with full color. When Xu Fan returned to the dressing table and saw that she had already put on lipstick, he was a little disappointed. How could he move so fast, he wanted to help. Let Xu Fan help, or forget it, he is just helping! This is Li Yan''s experience. "I''m fine. Let''s go. Do you really want to accompany us to the premiere, won''t it delay you? " Although Li Yan hoped that Xu Fan could accompany her to see the films he invested in, he knew that he was busy with a big event recently, so he did not ask for it. "Don''t worry. This is the first film of your life. I, as a gentleman, should certainly support it. " The whole family just went out of the house happily. When Li Yuhuai got the news, he couldn''t help but sneer at Xu Fan''s efforts on unimportant matters at such a critical moment. When is it that I still have the heart to accompany a woman to participate in such meaningless things? Do you feel that you have a good grasp of it? Unfortunately, this time, he is sure to win!Li Yuhuai, sitting in the office, has a smile on her face that is determined to win and win. ¡­¡­ With well-known directors and the best public relations team, the premiere of the film was very successful. Xu Fan''s appearance is just a big gift bag for the premiere ceremony. No one expected that Mr. Xu, who has been rumored to be wearing a green hat since the film''s preparation, would come to the premiere. Xu Fan''s status is there, and his appearance immediately elevates the premiere ceremony to a higher level. Go through the whole premiere process, the time has arrived at noon. Xu Fan accompanies Li Yan and the children to finish lunch and rushes back to the company. Time flies to two o''clock, Xu Fan and Li Yuhuai start to prepare to start from the company. Li Yan, however, takes his tired Mu Yan and Si Yan down to the house. On the way back, because it was not the rush hour and there was no congestion, the car turned smoothly from the city''s main road to the direction of home. At this time, a small truck ran into them, and they were in an accident. Li Yan was holding two sleepy children in her arms. Hearing the driver''s cry of "be careful", she looked up and saw the pickup truck that was crashing into her head-on. Her mind was blank and her hands subconsciously protected the two children in her arms. With a loud noise, the sky whirled around, and Li Yan didn''t know anything. Xu Fan''s people have just stepped into the negotiation place with time, and the mobile phone rings. "Hello, is that Mr. Xu? Your wife and child had a car accident and are now being sent to the hospital for rescue. Please come to the central hospital immediately! " Xu Fan''s brain is muddled, just feel a piece of gray in front of his eyes, shaking his hands, the blood color on his face suddenly lost. Zhou tezhu noticed Xu Fan''s staggering steps, helped him and asked, "Mr. Xu, what''s the matter with you? What''s the trouble? " Xu Fan opened his mouth and paused for a moment before sending out a hasty voice: "go, go to the hospital! Central hospital! Take me to the central hospital right now! right off! Come on The accompanying vice president didn''t know what had happened. As soon as it was time for negotiation, Xu Fan said to leave. How could it be? He said, "Mr. Xu, I can''t leave at this time. As soon as you leave, the project will definitely belong to Li''s family." "Yes, Mr. Xu, you can''t go!" Xu Fan''s red eyes, looking at the persuading people, roared: "get out of here!" And then I stumbled to the car. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 672 Zhou tezhu saw that Xu Fan was not in the right state and immediately followed him. The driver, who sent Xu Fan over, just put down his chair and was ready to have a rest, when he heard someone slapping the glass window in a hurry. "Mr. Xu, what can I do for you?" "Open the door and take me to the central hospital! Now Seeing Xu Fan''s anxiety, the driver didn''t dare to ask more questions, so he released the door lock. The moment Xu fan pulls open the door, Zhou tezhu also chases over and sits in the car with Xu Fan. Looking at Xu Fan, who used to be calm and calm at the negotiation table, now looks like a lion in the duel arena. Zhou tezhu lowered his voice and asked placidly, "Mr. Xu, what''s going on? Don''t worry. Calm down. Things may not be as bad as you think The fastest way to the hospital Xu Fan urged the driver, wiped his face hard, shook his lips and said to Zhou tezhu: "my wife and children had an accident. Now I don''t know what''s going on. I can''t calm down!" Zhou tezhu''s face was startled, and his eyes flashed with worry and sympathy. No one knew better than him the importance of Mrs. Xu and her two children in President Xu. "Mr. Xu, don''t worry. It''s an accident. Since Xu Tai and his children are already in the hospital, they will certainly get the best treatment. They will be OK!" Before seeing Li Yan''s children, no matter how much comfort for Xu fan is just pale language. Xu Fan pinched the protruding temple, and felt remorseful. He knew that If he had known that he would send people home after dinner, he should not leave them and go back to the company directly! The voice of the child Tiantian calling his father flashed in his mind, and Li Yan''s angry, shy and coquettish face this morning flashed through his mind. In a flash, their faces were stained with dazzling blood In the heart of worry and fear is simply to the extreme, Xu fan can not help but drink: "drive faster The driver was roared with a thump, a foot on the gas pedal, snatched a red light. Zhou tezhu saw the call on his mobile phone, glanced at Xu Fan and pressed the hang up button. He pressed the silent button to return a message to the phone number just now. "Just try your best." President Xu''s current state is that he can''t pay attention to negotiation and cooperation any more, so he can only let them do their best. The car finally arrived at the gate of the central hospital. Before the car stopped steadily, Xu Fan was eager to push the door down. Fortunately, the door was locked. After getting out of the car, Xu Fan rushed to the front of the hospital service desk, patted the table and asked, "where are the mother and two children from the accident? I am their family The nurse at the service desk looked at the anxious family member and did not care about his rude behavior. "They should be in the second emergency room. Turn left on the second floor." Hearing that it was on the second floor, Xu Fan ignored taking the elevator and ran up the safety stairs at one breath. The door of the rescue room is closed. Looking around, Xu Fan hears the cry of a child, like the voice of good words and Si Yan. He pushes open the door of the room according to the voice. See Mu Yan and Si Yan, a head pack gauze, a hand dozen sling, two people crowded together, poor helpless cry. "Who let you in? This is not a ward!" When the doctor saw Xu Fan burst in, he was not happy and wanted to drive him away. As soon as the two children looked up, they saw that it was their father, and they rushed over with dim tears and cried loudly in Xu Fan''s arms. "Whoa..." "Whoa..." It turned out to be the father of the child. The doctor frowned and relaxed, "you are the father of the child, aren''t you? It''s just the right time. The two children have been crying all the time, clamoring to find their mother. When you come, you can calm them down "Oh Dad I want mom... " "Oh Mom I want mom... " Xu Fan hugged Mu Yan and Si Yan. While careful not to touch their wounds, he patted them on the back. His mouth soothed and coaxed: "son, dad is here. Don''t cry Mom''s OK. I''ll be with you later. I won''t cry any more. " Xu Fangen, who was busy coaxing her baby, didn''t have time to ask Li Yan about Li Yan''s situation. Then Zhou tezhu, who came in, kindly asked Xu Fan, "doctor, what was the situation when Mrs. Xu arrived? Is Mrs Xu their mother "Mrs. Xu''s condition is quite serious. She gave a lot of blood and broke a rib. But fortunately, she was rescued in time. There should be no great danger to her life." "What about the others in the car?" "The driver was the most seriously injured, with a broken leg, two ribs and multiple injuries. As for the other lady, she only suffered multiple injuries without serious bleeding. One of the two children was hit on the head and the other was a bone fracture in the hand. Neither of them is particularly serious. However, because the children are still young, they are likely to leave a certain psychological shadow on them. You should be well prepared in this respect. " After explaining the situation, the doctor reminded the two people to go to the hospital for the patient.Zhou tezhu did not need to be told by others, so he took the initiative to complete all the procedures. With the help of Xu Fan, Mu Yan and Si Yan finally began to cry. In his father''s arms, he felt safe and said, "Dad Mother shed a lot of blood. Will she die? " Xu Fan''s chest was smothered and reluctantly replied in a gentle voice: "don''t worry, mother won''t die if there is a doctor." "Then, mom will be like Burp Did you sleep long and long, as before Xu Fan''s voice became tense and hoarse: "no, mom won''t!" "Dad, where''s mom Burp, I want to see mom? " "I''m going, too, and I''m going to see mom too!" Xu Fanben wanted the two children to have a good rest, but looking at their young faces full of worry about their mother, as well as the fear in their eyes, he couldn''t say no. "OK, let''s wait for mom together." Xu fan is sitting on the bench outside the rescue room with Mu Yan and Si Yan in his arms. He can''t help but think of the situation when Li Yan was sent to the rescue room last time. At that time, he was the only one sitting on this lonely bench. The temperature of the chair was so cold that it was almost to the bone marrow. At first, he could hear a Yan''s cry from the rescue room. Gradually, the voice became weaker and weaker until there was no sound. His heart sank again and again, and he felt as hard as breathing on his neck. I don''t know how long it took, like centuries, to see the door of the operating room pushed open. When she heard that a Yan fell into a coma and that her two children were weak and hard to live, she was cold and almost fell to the ground. He accompanied a Yan to the intensive care unit, and then went to see the two children in the incubator. Every step he took, his legs trembled as if he were stepping on cotton in the air. Maybe he could no longer support himself and kneel down to the ground after a breath or a sneeze. Mu Yan and Si Yan cleverly depend on Xu fanhuai. Like their father, they look straight at the door of the operating room, expecting their mother to come out of it quickly. This time, Xu fan is no longer a person. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 673 "Zhi Ya -" the moment the door of the operating room opened, the father and son immediately welcomed him with an eager look. "How is my wife?" "Mom --" "the operation was very smooth. You are too old to be in danger." Father and son were relieved. Knowing that Li Yan''s life is not in danger, Xu Fan''s heart finally falls back into his stomach. At this time, the housekeeper Tao who received the news also came with two nannies. The nanny took care of Muyan and Siyan since childhood. The children were still very close to them, so when they took over the children from Xu Fan''s hands, the little ones were picked up obediently and did not make trouble. Zhou tezhu put down the phone he had just hung up and went to Xu Fan. He said with a serious and restrained look: "Mr. Xu, vice president sun just called and said that Li''s cooperation was stolen." After working hard for so long, who could have thought that this kind of thing happened at the critical time, otherwise that project is definitely Xu''s undoubted! Zhou tezhu sighed and was not willing to accept Xu Fan''s rebuke and criticism. When Xu Fan heard his words, he did not show any dissatisfaction and disappointment, as if all this had been expected by him. "Mr. Xu, I have something to tell you." In addition to the two children, Cheng Wenjing was the lightest injured. As soon as she wrapped up the wound, she immediately ran to find Xu Fan, "it''s about the accident!" Hearing this, Xu Fan''s cold face suddenly sank down, "what do you want to say?" Cheng Wenjing took a breath, endured the pain from the wound, and said in a positive and calm tone: "the accident is probably not an accident. The truck was directly hit by us, and the look on the driver''s face is not right!" It''s either an accident or an accident. If it''s a man-made one, who wants his wife and children to die? Why choose today? Today is the day when the film invested by Li Yan is released. It is also the last chance for him to compete with Li Yuhuai for project cooperation. The time is too short. As soon as he arrives at the hotel where he talks with the delegation, his wife and children have an accident The more Xu fanyue thought, the more gloomy his face was, the colder the wind was in his eyes, and his eyes were sharper as a knife. "Let someone check immediately to see who the driver has been in contact with recently? In particular, the people around Li Yuhuai collected all the evidence that could be collected, and the truck driver and his family also sent people to monitor them. " "Shall we call the police?" Xu Fansen ran said: "newspaper, I personally report to the director of the Public Security Bureau." On the other side, Li Yuhuai, who finally won the contract, is laughing at Xu''s people. "I''m really sorry to have you busy. What about President Xu? Today, at such a critical moment, he even lost his chain. As a decision maker of the company, he has no sense of responsibility! Do you want to work with Mr. Li? This project needs a lot of talents with ability and responsibility like you Li Yuhuai was not only sarcastic, but also dug up the corner with a hoe. "Mr. Li, don''t be too proud to be a man. Be careful of the boat capsizing in the gutter!" Vice President sun is also angry, but the market is like a battlefield, losing is losing. "Don''t you really think about Lai Li? I''ll give you 30% more salary. Here is my business card. Please contact me if you have any idea. " Seeing Li Yuhuai leave, vice president sun grabs Li Yuhuai''s business card in his secretary''s hand and throws it into the garbage can. "Bah, a villain will succeed!" ¡­¡­ Seeing a train crashing into him, Li Yan screamed in horror and suddenly woke up. "Hiss -" how painful! Open your eyes, see a piece of snow-white, and then move your eyes, leer to the bedside lying on a man This is the hospital, she had a car accident, baby What about the kids? Thinking of the child, Li Yan''s heart was flustered. She struggled to get up and called hoarsely: "Mu Yan Si Yan Where are you... " Don''t worry! Lying on the edge of the bed, Xu fan is soon awakened. He quickly presses Li Yan, who wants to struggle up. He says in a soft voice, "ah Yan, don''t worry. The child is OK. Mu Yan and Si Yan only suffered a little injury, so they don''t have to live in the hospital." One breath down, Li Yantan closed his eyes on the hospital bed, then opened his mind has calmed a lot. "Are they really OK?" "It''s really OK. I promise. If you don''t worry, I''ll let sister Tang take the baby." "It''s OK. It''s ok if it''s OK." "Ah Yan, do you feel any discomfort now? Do you need to call the doctor right away? " "What time is it now?" "You''ve been sleeping all day and night. It''s eight o''clock on the 25th." "Is the cause of the accident clear?" He died of a car accident in his last life. This time, he almost died because of the accident. Li Yan almost doubted whether he was following the car? Xu Fan sat on the edge of the bed, gently helped Li Yan tuck in the quilt corner, and said with a guilty face: "this is probably not an accident. I suspect it was Li Yuhuai who did it. A Yan, I''m sorry, it''s all my fault. I shouldn''t be careless. I should have thought that he is such a unscrupulous person who can''t do anything for the sake of interests. I should... "Li Yuhuai? Li Yuhuai! Hearing the name, Li Yan''s brain exploded and suddenly flooded with countless memory information. Li Yan said excitedly: "it''s Li Yuhuai, absolutely him! He must have done it! Call the police and arrest him Xu Fan was shocked by her excited reaction, "Why are you so sure?" Li Yanxin said, it is necessary to ask, because he is bad, he is a villain! ¡°¡­¡­ Woman''s intuition, do you trust me Li Yan was worried that he would not believe him and despised him. "Don''t worry. I''ve called the police and sent someone to collect evidence." Li Yan blurted out: "this time must not let him escape, last time Ning Mengya escaped the trial, can''t let this kind of thing happen again!" "Well," Xu Fan nodded and suddenly realized something. His eyes widened for two minutes. Looking at Li Yan, he asked in disbelief, "have you remembered it already?" Li Yan was stunned and blinked. "What do you remember?" he asked "I thought Oh, nothing. I''ll get you a doctor. " ¡­¡­ In recent days, Li Yuhuai has been so proud that he has held two receptions with celebrities invited all over the business world. In the sound of compliments and congratulations, Li Yuhuai seems to have returned to the top of glory again. Looking at those who looked down on him before and felt that he was more complicated than others, now they flatter him instead of being too happy. "Boss, no, the public security bureau wants to see you." When I saw the party, I didn''t want to see the flies The people under him approached Li Yuhuai''s ear and whispered, "boss, you''d better go to see him. They say it''s for Xu Tai''s accident." Li Yuhuai''s face changed for a while, and soon returned to normal again, "how many people have they come here? Are they wearing uniform? Which department of the public security bureau? What else did you say? " "Four came. They were all in uniform. They seemed to be from the Criminal Investigation Detachment. They didn''t say much. They said they wanted to see you and ask about Xu Tai''s accident." Li Yu thought for a moment and said solemnly, "please wait for me. I''ll be right there." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 674 Accompanied by a lawyer, Li Yuhuai meets the police who come to him. The police simply asked a few questions and left with the men. Seeing the police leave, Li Yuhuai showed a disdainful smile. Among the policemen who left, the youngest one couldn''t help asking, "Captain, we didn''t ask anything when we came here." The captain glanced at him lightly, "what do you want to ask?" The young man said with justice: "of course, do you know the truck driver? Do you have a grudge against Mr. Xu? " "Do you think he will admit it when asked?" The young man lost his temper. At this time, the older old policeman patted the younger generation on the shoulder and said, "you don''t look at the identity of others. There is no evidence. Do you think you can ask any questions casually?" Another elder patted him on the other side of the shoulder and said, "do you see the lawyer around you? The question is not good. Do you believe that someone will sue you for slander? So, I hate to deal with these rich and powerful people when I investigate a case! " "What are we going to do next?" "Trying to find evidence, of course." Xu is trying hard to find evidence. Li Yan, who has recovered his memory, knows what kind of person li Yuhuai is. If he dares to hurt her and her child once, he will definitely dare to do it the second time. If he can''t be pressed to death this time, the poisonous snake will show its fangs again. Hearing Xu Fan say that the truck driver''s bank account did not receive a huge amount of money transfer, and there was no contact between Li Yuhuai and the truck driver, Li Yan pondered for a long time and asked, "has his family''s accounts been checked?" "Parents and brothers have checked, none of them." "What about his wife''s relatives and friends?" "It''s not as wide as it looks." In the past, Xu Yuli said that he could not get through the traffic accident, and now he must have done nothing but to make him believe that he had done nothing in this way "You''re right." Xu Fanzi looked at Li Yan casually and said, "I still remember that time we went to see the magic show together. It was because you drank Li Yuhuai''s water that you later..." Li said that in his mind, he suddenly remembered the situation of that night. Well, why did he mention it all of a sudden? No, she should not have responded. After all, she is still in the process of amnesia. Realizing that he seemed to be exposed, Li Yan''s face would be red and black for a while, and he didn''t dare to see Xu Fan''s expression. Xu Fan''s eyes twinkle, the corners of his mouth do not smile, good, clearly remember, but deliberately hide from him! "Cough What happened to Li Yuhuai''s water just now? What''s wrong with the water? " Li Yan insisted that as long as he didn''t admit it, he would have no exposure. He calmed down his mood, gave a dry cough and pretended that he didn''t know anything. At this time, he even pretended to be with him. If Li Yan didn''t blush, Xu Fan was just suspicious. Now, ha ha "To know what''s wrong with the water, it''s easy. I''ll repeat what happened that night, and you''ll see." Li Yan was shocked and looked at him with an expression of "you are an animal". "Leniency in confession and strictness in resistance. When do you want to pretend with me, eh?" Xu Fan provokes Li Yan''s chin to prevent her from escaping his sight. "What kind of dress? What''s up? What are you talking about? Why can''t I understand you Li Yan is still dead, and the duck is tough. "I don''t understand, can I help you remember what happened that night?" After Xu Fan finished, he gave her a kiss on the lips. During this time, because Li Yan was injured, Xu Fan had not eaten meat for a long time. He was hungry and thirsty, so he could not enjoy the welfare offered by his own initiative. Li Yan didn''t expect him to come. Really, she''s still an injured person! After a kiss, Xu Fan stroked Li Yan''s Crimson cheek and asked, "are you still pretending?" Li Yan clapped his hand and rebuked with a red face: "Xu Fan, you are a hooligan!" Xu fanxin, admiring his wife''s angry, shy and charming appearance, said fondly: "you may coax me first, but you don''t like me to play a rogue!" Li Yan''s momentum immediately weakened a little bit, "I also just remember not long ago!" Xu Fan picks eyebrow, "not long is how long?" Li Yan''s eyes were horizontal, "what are you doing? I haven''t asked you why I put all my house property certificates in your study and lock them up? If I had not known it from Tang lie, I would not have known that I had my own property! " "Cough..." This cough changed to Xu Fan, "you didn''t remember anything when you woke up. You were more like a stranger than a stranger, and even repelled me even more than a stranger. I''m afraid that you know you have your own property, and it''s not good for you to have any idea of leaving home in your life." I see.At that time, Li Yan was really thinking about how to leave Xu Fan. After all, she did not occupy other people''s husband''s hobbies. She thought that her mind had been hidden very well, but Xu Fan had already felt it. It seems that women''s sixth sense is not only strong, but also men''s intuition. Forget it, or don''t turn over the old account, Li Yan put the topic back to Li Yuhuai and said, "speaking of medicine, do we have any way to find evidence of him in this respect? What''s more, if there''s anything wrong with the women he''s played with, find a way to find out together, and then he can be pinned to death in prison Xu Fan smile, "you said, I have found some evidence, but don''t worry, Li is still good, to move Li Yuhuai, there will be a lot of people to protect him. Stone, of course, has to wait until the pain hits the dogs, and the effect is the best. " "Do you mean to bankrupt Li first?" Tian Liang Wang Po, worthy of being a male master, domineering! "Only when the wall falls can people push it." ¡­¡­ The police looked for him once, and he never looked for him again. Li Yuhuai put all his energy into the project he had won this time. For this project, Li spent most of his assets and raised a large amount of funds in the name of the project. In addition, he borrowed a huge amount of loan from the bank, waiting for the project to be completed and earn a lot of money. One month, two months, three months For half a year, Li has put all his eggs in this basket. At this time, the tax suddenly came to visit, saying that Li''s account had been falsified after receiving a report. Under the tax inspection, we found some questionable accounts. At the same time, a tax official was also reported to be suspected of corruption and bribery. A large part of his embezzled money came from Li family. Faced with two charges, Li Yuhuai, one of the first two big, was in a bit of hot water at the moment. After paying a large amount of fine, we were able to expose the case, but there were problems in terms of funds because of a large amount of fine. The project is a critical moment, where Li Yuhuai dare to break the capital chain, he can only find ways to raise money everywhere. That''s to ask my father to sue his grandmother. The real rich man, who doesn''t know about Li''s relationship with taxation. Out of caution, no one dares to lend Li Yuhuai. Finally, Li Yuhuai bit his teeth and didn''t know where to borrow a large amount of usury to block up. He believes that as long as the project is completed, interest is a small matter! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 675 After a hundred days of injury, Li Yan cultivated for several months, and finally got the doctor''s "all right" announcement. In the past few months of cultivation, Xu fanleng is not allowed to go anywhere. Li Yan feels that he is going crazy. Fortunately, there are Mu Yan and Si Yan with her. More than a month after the accident, the two little guys grew up in Li Yan''s room. Their father couldn''t get rid of them. If they came hard, the brothers would cry and tear their hearts and lungs. Li Yan where willing to see them cry, of course, is to coax and pet. After more than a month of company and comfort, the two little guys gradually get better, forget the pain, and are willing to go to kindergarten again. After they went to school, Li Yan had a long time of self-cultivation. Now it''s all right. Li Yan can''t wait to ask Cheng Wenjing to go out. The films she had invested in sold well, and she made several times the cost. We also held a celebration party. Unfortunately, she was not able to attend because of her injury. The happiness of making money is to consume with the money earned, otherwise the happiness is soulless. She split her earnings into two parts, one to buy a house and land, and the other to continue her career in film. When she bought the copyright, she had an idea that the novels she bought would be made into film series, like those in foreign countries such as 007 or Avengers alliance. In this world, there is no such film series or TV series in China. Li Yan wants to take advantage of this advantage of the prophet to create a new river here. Anyway, she has money. She has the best team, the best special effects, and the luck of a man. Maybe she can win an Oscar or something by accident. She is a little excited. The more he thought about the more beautiful Li Yan, he did not even go around the street, so he rushed to find Xu Fan. "I want to set up a film and television company!" As soon as he entered the door, Li Yan spoke out his thoughts. Looking at her exuberant appearance, Xu Fan couldn''t help being a bit funny. "How did you suddenly think of setting up a film and television company and not being a renter?" "Starting a film and television company doesn''t affect being a renter. Why, you don''t support it?" "Support, support, you want to open up is, I support you a hundred!" Li Yan happily sat on the armrest of Xu Fan''s chair, put his hand around his shoulder and said, "I knew you were the best." "How can you repay me for being so good?" Xu Fan rubbed his hands around Li Yan''s waist, his eyes narrowed slightly. Li Yan picked up his chin and said, "how about making a promise with my own body?" It''s really a young life. If this is not an office, Xu Fan will become a wolf every minute! After his family a Yan recovers her memory, she doesn''t know if she has unlocked any hidden attributes. She likes to tease him if she has nothing to do with her. However, she is injured and can''t do anything to her even if she is blown open. Xu Fan''s body is very hot. He grinds the back alveolar skin to smile flesh not to smile: "tease me again, see how I deal with you tonight!" Li Yan remembered that her "amulet" expired today, and she is now a healthy person. Ah, it''s all due to this period of time. It''s easy to be provocative. "Cough, be serious. I''m here to talk to you about business. If you want to start a film and television company, you need two right-hand assistants. Do you have any more talents like Zhou tezhu? I''ll give you two." Li Yan took away Xu Fanhuan''s hand on her waist, turned to lean against the edge of the table, and put on a serious expression. Xu FanMei tip a pick, she is not polite, a mouth is Zhou tezhu such talent, why don''t she just want him over? However, ah Yan, who pretends to be serious and serious like this, looks very good! "You think Zhou tezhu is a big radish on the street. If you want to pull it out, you can pull it out. He graduated from Oxford, studied MBA and won a scholarship. He has enough experience as a general manager in any of these places. " Li Yan looked up, "Wow, it''s so powerful!" "You''re wrong, right?" Li Yan heard the string sound and knew the elegance. "Sure enough, my husband is the most powerful one." It''s almost the same. Xu Fan''s mouth was tolerant, but he was still up. ¡­¡­ When Li Yan''s film and television company started shooting new year''s films, Li''s family was reported to have been inspected by the tax authorities. "To be honest, is this your writing?" Li said, with a mask on his face and a dead white face, he asked Xu Fan. Xu Fan said faintly: "this is just the beginning." "What do you think the tax authorities can find out?" With a smile, Xu Fan said with profound meaning: "who can say this kind of thing." "Well, do you want to be so mysterious and tell me what you have done "What''s wrong? I should ask you this. I heard that you appreciate a male star very much recently. For his generosity, he has contracted the whole entertainment city? "Li Yan''s mask could not see what her expression was, but her eyes clearly drifted. "No, who said, it''s not. In fact, it''s all for shooting. If I don''t clear the scene, someone will always come into the camera, and I''ll pack the scene on impulse. It''s not for anyone at all." "So you didn''t eat with that little star "my mask is coming. I''ll wash my face first. I''ll tell you later." Li Yan ran away with his numb scalp. It''s over. How to eat with people is known by Xu Fan. Which one is telling him so much? Let her know who it is and let him pack up tomorrow! In fact, this is a very normal star chasing event. A woman is bound to be a bit coquettish. Moreover, that little star is a potential newcomer in her company. Seeing that he was good at acting and long, I had lunch with him and encouraged him as the leader of the company. It was so simple. Xu Fan did not know. Things were really simple. But now Xu fan knows that it is not easy to simply and has the final say. Li Yan just understood this, so he felt like he was going to finish it! The one in bed is a vinegar essence. If she can''t give a perfect explanation today, she won''t see the sun tomorrow morning. in addition to a mask, wash face, and then dally also finish. Li Yan didn''t dare to delay the time for too long. If she was misunderstood, she would be guilty. After coating the skin care products layer by layer, Li Yan lifted the quilt and sat down on the bed. Xu Fan turned his head and looked at her. She looked like I was waiting for you to explain. Li Yan secretly swallowed his mouth, "I had lunch with him, and sister Jing was also there. I left after eating!" "Oh." Li Yan caught a glimpse of his indifferent face. He slipped into the quilt and said, "it''s late. Let''s have a rest early and turn off the lights." PATA - the bedroom is in total darkness. All of a sudden, Li Yan screamed, "ah ¡«" in a word, he said www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 676 In the dark, there is a panting duet. I don''t know how long it took. Li Yan, who was struggling to survive and die, was crying and chirping in a sentence. Xu fan is a little reluctant. "Do you dare to have dinner with a little male star next time?" "Oh Dare not " " dare to spend a lot of money for other men? " "Hum I was wrong The next day, Li Yan could hardly wake up until about noon. As expected, he did not see the sun in the morning. Li Yan, who sat up from the bed, had his kidney hollowed out. She slowly lifted the quilt, then slowly put her feet on the ground, and then slowly stood up Oh, my legs are so soft that I sit back in bed. Li Yan''s expression was distorted for a moment. He couldn''t help but curse in his heart: "Xu Fan, your uncle''s! The physical strength is amazing! Don''t think you are so powerful, it''s just the basic attribute that the author gives the male owner in his works! " "Xu Xiaofan, you color embryo!" "I heard you scolding me as soon as I came here. My spirit is very good." Li Yan''s last sentence was accidentally scolded, which was just heard by Xu Fan, who had just entered the bedroom and was ready to wake her up. Li Yan''s face was embarrassed by being caught. "You, you, you, why didn''t you go to the company?" "Today is the weekend," Xu Fan said lightly Weekend, sleeping trough The embarrassment on Li Yan''s face turned into panic "What do you think? So nervous. " Xu Fan said, reaching out to Li Yan to feel her hair. "No!" Li Yan leans back, subconsciously avoiding his hands. Xu Fan''s eyes darkened, knowing that he was angry at bullying people. "Last night I was a little too much. I apologize to you. Don''t be angry with me, OK? "Hum!" Li Yan''s face was strained and his head turned. Was that just a little too much? Obviously it''s too much, it''s too much, it''s too much, OK! Xu Fan didn''t know that his situation was called "abusing" his wife for a while and chasing his wife''s crematorium. "How can you not get angry?" Li Yan took a look at Xu Fan and thought about what he said seriously. He wanted to put forward a condition that could not be achieved at all. "If you run around the yard naked, I''ll forgive you!" Xu Fanwen was stunned, and then calmly asked, "are you sure you want me to do this?" "Sure ~" Li Yan''s voice pick, answer extremely provocative, she did not believe that Xu Fan dare not shamelessly go out to run naked. "Well, since it''s your request, I feel very embarrassed, but for the sake of harmony between my husband and wife, I''ll go out today." With that, Xu Fan began to unbutton his clothes. When Li Yan saw his action, the alarm bell in his head suddenly rang, "Hey, what are you doing?" Xu Fan cast a contemptuous glance at him, "take off clothes." "Of course I know you''re undressing. What are you undressing here?" When Li Yan saw that he pretended to be stupid, he couldn''t help but get mad. "How can I run naked without taking off my clothes?" Li Yan: "it''s just She couldn''t refute it. Xu Fan''s action is very fast, three or two times, has already taken off his clothes, revealing the texture of the upper body, see his white back and chest with a few scratch marks, a look very fresh, a person with a clear eye can see what is going on. When Li Yan saw him, his eyes were straight and fluttering. After Xu Fan took off his clothes, without any hesitation, he immediately took off the belt on his trousers. Li Yan looked at it, he really wanted to run naked, suddenly the whole person is not good. How can we do that? He runs naked. How can he be seen by others? No, absolutely not! His body is his own, only she can see, others see is to take advantage of her! "Wait, wait, don''t take off!" Li Yan quickly called out to stop. Xu Fanshou put his hands on the zipper of his trousers, turned his head and asked calmly, "why, is it that I am too slow?" Li Yan didn''t have a good way: "OK, don''t take off, put on your clothes quickly. It''s not too cold to be naked!" "But how can I run naked without taking off my clothes?" Xu fan made a puzzled expression. At this time, Li Yan also reflected that she had come up with a bad idea. She wanted to embarrass Xu Fan, but she didn''t expect to be defeated. This man is more and more insidious and shameless! "You really want to run naked, don''t you? If you don''t get dressed, I''ll open the door for you now When Xu fan saw that he was good, he tied up his belt and put on his clothes. Then he came close to Li Yan and coaxed him: "I knew you couldn''t bear me. I prepared a table for you at noon, so don''t be angry with me, OK?" Li Yan''s eyes flashed when he heard a table of dishes he liked to eat. "You have your favorite shrimp balls, which are all made of fresh prawns that have just been airlifted in this morning; the spicy pig''s feet are made with the feet of piglets..."Every time Xu Fan said the same thing, Li Yan blinked his eyes, and his back turned into swallowing saliva directly. Then his stomach was also very cooperative with the sound of empty Ming. Hum, I knew to tempt her with food. This person is really disgusting! Ha ha Another day to succumb to the temptation of delicious food. ¡­¡­ Li Yuhuai finally borrowed a large usury to plug the hole in the capital chain. As soon as his heart was set down, the cooperative company suddenly issued a statement saying that recently, someone pretended to be their company''s name to bluff in different countries. He hoped that entrepreneurs from all countries would keep their eyes open and be careful not to be cheated. This statement was first seen by Li Yuhuai''s secretary. After seeing it, the Secretary also said to Li Yuhuai by the way. Li Yuhuai laughed after listening, "this can be cheated, what IQ are the cheated guys?" Ha ha, a few days after a smile, the financial director suddenly rushed to Li Yuhuai''s office. "Mr. Li, something''s wrong!" Li Yu looked at him unhappily, "what''s the matter? I''m surprised!" "The project we cooperated with has reached the first phase of payment. I just contacted their finance department and found that the phone couldn''t get through." "What do you mean the phone can''t get through? If you can''t contact the finance department, what about the other people in charge? " "It''s the same. Some are not answered, some are not in the service area." Li Yuhuai suddenly remembered the statement that the Secretary said a few days ago, and a strong panic hit his heart. He quickly found out the contract signed by both parties, took it out and turned it over. After that, he handed it to the financial director and said, "look at this contract and see if there is any problem?" Then he called the Secretary in. The CFO and the secretary looked at each other and soon found the wrong part in the contract. "Mr. Li, this contract is not the one we discussed before. There are several words changed in it. If you don''t pay attention to it, you can''t find it." Li Yuhuai''s eyes were dark, and he felt a chill all over his body. "Contact them immediately. No matter what method you use, please contact them for me!" Secretary and director also know the seriousness of the matter, a trace dare not neglect, hasten to face the phone everywhere. "Mr. Li, I contacted the person in charge of their head office..." Li Yuhuai reached out and took the phone call, "Hello, I''m Li Yuhuai, President of Li''s group. You cooperated with us half a year ago " " sorry, President, we have never cooperated with Li''s group. Are you mistaken? " Li Yuhuai felt as if he had been slapped on the head. He was angry for a moment and said, "I made a mistake. We signed the contract!" "Sir, I understand your feeling of being deceived, but we really don''t cooperate with any Li''s group. If you don''t believe it, you can bring a lawsuit to the court." "Kazam --" the Secretary''s mobile phone was hurled to the ground by Li Yuhuai, who was angry and worried, and smashed. Looking at the broken cell phone, the Secretary opened his mouth and closed it again. Li Yuhuai, with a gloomy face and twisted face, said: "book a ticket to the headquarters of their company immediately. I want to check it out by myself." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 677 In the office, Xu Fan''s computer uploaded a beep for a video call. "Boss, it''s been found by Li''s group." If Li Yuhuai is here, the person at the end of the video is the person in charge of signing the project contract with him. Xu Fan said faintly: "it''s time to find out, I know." "What are we going to do next?" "Let everyone know that Li was cheated." "Yes, I understand." The video call is over. Xu Fan''s eyes fall on a group photo of a family of four next to the computer. The originally indifferent eyes softened a lot. At this time, Li Yan is nest in Xu Fan''s study, studying the next play. Tired of reading the script, she would like to change the individual thing to have a rest. Her eyes swept and saw the computer on the desk. Generally, the computer will bring a few small games, such as cards, Minesweeper and so on. Li Yan opens the host computer and plays minesweeping when he has thought about it. After startup, the computer desktop display needs to input the password. This is the first time that Li Yan touched this computer. Xu fan used it before, so he didn''t know the password. She thought about it and tried Xu Fan''s birthday. The password was wrong. She entered her birthday without hope. She wanted to talk about their birthday again. If it was still wrong, she would give up. As a result, it turned on. Li Yan was a little surprised, but also a little happy. She held the mouse and laughed. She didn''t know where to point. Suddenly, the screen was dark In the middle of the screen, a symbol lights up. Do you want to open something? After Li Yangang finished thinking like this, a familiar picture appeared on the screen. Isn''t this their bedroom? Looking at the constantly beating numbers on the top of the computer screen, Li Yan reflected that this is a monitoring video. She''s got surveillance in her bedroom! Why install surveillance? When was it installed? How come no one ever told her? Li Yan, in a complex mood, opens the monitoring video stored in his computer and drags on the progress bar Soon, his face grew darker and darker. As soon as Xu Fan got home from work, he felt the unusual atmosphere at home. "Where''s mom?" He asked the two children, who were kneeling beside the sofa to play with the puzzle. Mu Yan raised his head and replied, "mom is moving." "Move? What''s the move? Why move? " The inquiring eyes look at the housekeeper Tao, who is also an expression of don''t ask me I don''t know. Since you can''t ask others, go and ask the Lord. When Xu Fan came upstairs, he saw Li Yan come out of the bedroom with a quilt in his arms. He hurriedly walked over. "What are you doing?" Li Yan raised his eyelids and took a look at him. He lowered his eyes without expression and passed him with the quilt in his arms. Xu fanleng Leng Leng, is this ignored? When she went to work in the morning, she also sent him away with a smile. How could she have such an attitude when she came back? How could he offend her? Xu Fan kept up with Li Yan''s pace and frowned: "a Yan, let''s talk about it well, don''t engage in cold violence, OK?" Li Yan said coldly, "don''t follow me. I don''t want to talk to perverts." When did Xu Fan become abnormal? "Wait, what do you mean? Why am I abnormal? " "Oh, I know what I do!" Li Yan finished and walked into the room farthest from the bedroom with the quilt. What did he do? He knew it in his heart. Xu Fangang wanted to follow him in and ask again. A bang of the door almost hit the tip of his nose. Xu Fan stood at the door thinking for a circle, but did not think of where he had offended Li Yan. He couldn''t get a response when he knocked at the door. He had to go back to his bedroom first and prepare to find out where the disease was and then solve it. Most of the things in the bedroom belong to Li Yan. Looking at the empty room, Xu Fan''s eyes are frozen, and we must immediately find out what happened. What is a more direct way to figure out what''s going on than watching surveillance? Xu Fan took off his coat and came to the desk in the study. Turn on the computer, enter the password, call up the bedroom today''s monitoring video. Fast forward all the way, and found nothing wrong Wait a minute. Did she just take a look at the place where the surveillance was installed? Xu Fan went back to see it twice, and made sure that Li Yan did take a look in the direction of monitoring. Coincidence or accident? Thinking of Li Yan''s moving behavior and calling him abnormal, Xu fan doesn''t want to admit it, but his intuition tells him that Li Yan may have discovered the existence of monitoring. As a matter of fact, he had long thought of taking down the monitoring system secretly some time ago, but he had been busy designing Li''s business and forgot about it.Now, a Yan always pays attention to privacy. If she knows that she still has a pile of videos in her computer, she will be angry! Xu fan is also a headache. Li Yan, who is really angry, is hard to coax. I hope she is not angry because she found the monitoring. After inquiring about what Li Yan has done at home, Xu Fan calls on Mu Yan and Si Yan to the door of the guest room. "Mom ¡« mom ¡«" hearing his son''s voice, Li Yan went to open the door of the anti lock room, and saw Xu Fan''s pale face, and his expression was stiff. "Mom, what are you doing in there alone?" The two children didn''t see their parents'' strange faces, so they wiped Li Yan''s thighs and got into the guest room. It''s despicable to cover with children! Li Yan despises Xu Fan with his eyes. Xu Fan showed an aggrieved and innocent expression. You pervert, you''re so innocent! Li Yan tried to close the room with a push. Xu Fan quickly held the door frame with one hand, and the other against the door panel. Li Yan''s hand is dark and hard What are you doing? What do you want? Xu Fan''s eyes twinkled, let me in. "Mom and Dad, what are you doing standing at the door?" Li Yan had to let go of his strength and let him push the door in. ¡­¡­ Li Yuhuai is in the VIP office to wait for the plane. Half an hour before boarding, he takes out his mobile phone and brushes up the news. As soon as he opened the browser software, he was shocked by the first news. Li Yuhuai was angry and anxious. Before he came to the door, people had already published a news report. This is to kill Li! Sure enough, the next moment, his two mobile phones rang. The Secretary saw Li Yuhuai''s face as ugly as eating excrement, and carefully reminded him: "Mr. Li, the phone rings, don''t you answer it?" Li Yu Huai simply threw two mobile phones to the Secretary, "if you come to pick it up, you say I''m not in." The Secretary couldn''t refuse, so he picked up one of them, "Hello, I''m Mr. Li..." Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by a man with a vicious voice and a loud voice, "Li, please pay back the money quickly! You should pay back all the money in one week, otherwise don''t blame me for being cruel and cruel "Sorry, Mr. Li is not convenient to answer the phone for the time being..." "To his mother''s inconvenience, quickly give him the phone, I know he is by your side!" The man sees this kind of debt not to return the person''s routine, only then does not fall on this kind of cheap pawn. The Secretary sees Li Yuhuai shaking his head, can only be forced to refuse again and again, was scolded by the man bloody. After this one was hung up, another one was called by a major shareholder. "Hello..." "Mr. Li, where are you? Is it true that Li was cheated? What''s going on? I demand that a general meeting of shareholders be held immediately! " "I''m sorry, I''m not Mr. Li, I''m..." "Let Li Yuhuai answer the phone quickly, when is it?" The secretary looked at Li Yuhuai again. Li Yuhuai shook his head in a gloomy expression. At this time, there was a boarding reminder from the radio. It was Li Yuhuai''s ride. "Mr. Li, shall we board the plane?" "Go www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 678 Li Yuhuai can''t be contacted. Those shareholders, creditors and suppliers are in a hurry. Those who are in a hurry will directly find Li''s group, while others will go to their homes to find Li Fu. Li Fu didn''t know about it at this time. He was talked about by two shareholders. Li Fu, who knew about the situation, covered his chest in shock and almost choked him directly without breathing. After staggering his old arms and legs and barely sending away the two shareholders, Li Fu, with a calm face, frustrated his back alveolar and yelled at his mother: "call that ungrateful son and ask him where he is now?" "Don''t worry, Yu Huai is not that kind of careless person. There must be some misunderstanding among them. I''ll call him now!" Li Tai comforted her husband and took the phone to press his son''s number and pulled out. "Du Du Du... " Why don''t you answer the phone? Answer the phone! Li too anxious to pray in the heart. "Hello, Ma." Finally, I heard his son''s voice. Li Taigang let out a cry. Before he could speak, his father robbed the phone. "Li Yuhuai, where are you now? Do you know what happened to the company? Where are you going when you are not in charge of the overall situation in the company? I don''t care where you are now, get back to the company immediately! " In a few words, Li Fu''s voice was exhausted. "Dad, I''m in M country now..." "When is it? You still go to m country, get back to me quickly!" "Dad, it''s useless for me to go back now. I came to m country just to save the situation. From the company, please help me first. I''ll go back tomorrow night at the latest." With that, Li Yuhuai hung up the phone without waiting for his father to scold him. Call again, the phone has turned off. Li''s father only felt the whole body''s blood gushing to the forehead, and his eyes were dizzy and black. This unfilial son, he should not have given him the full authority of the company''s affairs at the beginning. Li''s Centennial foundation will be defeated by their father and son! Li''s father was angry and anxious. When he saw Li Tai standing on one side, he raised his hand and pulled it out. All blame this cunt. If she hadn''t been in his ear every day talking about the handover and decentralization, how could the company have gotten so far from Li Yuhuai. Li too was that slap to muddle, Leng for a moment to react to come over, what did he suffer. "Li Jianbing, you are crazy! You hit me? " "How defeated a loving mother! How could Li have been in such a situation if you hadn''t encouraged me to give up power Li Tai covered his face and said, "who does business is not profitable or losing?" Is this a matter of profit and loss? Li Fu didn''t want to talk to the old woman any more. He turned and strode to the door. ¡­¡­ Although Li Yan puts Xu Fan into the guest room, she only cares about talking to Mu Yan and Si Yan, and does not pay attention to his meaning. The two children soon felt that the atmosphere between their parents was not very harmonious. Mu Yan glanced at her father sitting alone, took her mother''s hand and whispered in her ear, "Mom, did you quarrel with dad?" Li Yan looked at him and quickly replied, "No." Mu Yan stares at her mother for two seconds, and suddenly frowns with melancholy, "then do you dislike dad and dislike him?" "Why do you care so much about your adult affairs? Be careful to become a little old man. " Li Yan didn''t want to discuss adult affairs with the children, and Xu Fan was not far away. "Mom, you''re not going to divorce dad, are you?" Muyan has heard other children say that parents sleep apart is likely to divorce, thinking of this possibility, Muyan anxious. Hearing his brother''s words, Si Yan also associated with a child whose parents divorced in the class. The child used his identity to tell them that he should not divorce his parents. Once divorced, you would be sent to his grandparents'' house. His father would not come to see you for ten days and a half months. The mother who played with you every day would disappear, and you would become a nobody My child! Thinking that he would become a child that no one wants, Si Yan wa burst into tears. "What are you crying for?" Li Yan is puzzled to pick up Si Yan and let him sit on his leg. "Oh Mom You don''t divorce dad, OK? Oh I don''t want to be sent to my grandparents... " Si Yan shriveled mouth, crying is a tear a snot. Muyan grabs his mother''s sleeve and is also red eyed. He doesn''t want to be sent to his grandparents'' house. He wants to be with his father, mother and brother. "Don''t cry, you two. I didn''t want to divorce my father. I didn''t sleep in the same room because my mother was busy working late recently and didn''t want to disturb dad''s rest. I have a good relationship with your father. How can we get divorced? Dad, don''t you think so In order to coax the child, Li Yan did not care to be angry with Xu Fan. He gave him a wink and asked him to cooperate. How could Xu Fan let go of the opportunity created by the two cubs and immediately sat down beside Li Yan as soon as his butt moved.He picked up the good words on the ground and put them on his lap. He put a hand around Li Yan''s shoulder and said, "mom is right. I have a good relationship with her. Don''t say that we will not get divorced in this life, even in the next life." Si Yan put his arms around his mother''s neck, looked at his father and asked, "really?" "It''s true, of course. When did dad cheat you?" After getting his father''s affirmation, Si Yan blinked his eyes twice, and soon opened his mouth, revealing his millet teeth and laughing. Muyan felt guilty for the misunderstanding he had caused. He was silent for a moment, slipped down his father''s knee, and then ran back to his room to search for it. After a while, he came back with something in his hand. "Here you are, Dad." He put his hands on Xu Fan''s stomach. Xu Fan shakes open that thing to see, it is an eye mask with two cartoon eyes. "What did you give me?" Mu Yan hated that the iron was not made of steel and glared at his father, "of course, it''s used to wear it! If you wear this, it won''t affect your sleep when your mother works! " Si Yan clapped his little hand and said, "so that father and mother can sleep in the same room again!" "Worthy of being a good son of my father, so clever!" Xu fan is very happy. These two children are his God assists! God assists before leaving, make Li Yan promise will not sleep separately with his father, two people leave the room at ease. Leering at the smile of Xu Fan''s mouth, Li Yan said unhappily: "little proud, you can also go." This face turns over with turn a book the same, Xu Fan hastens to collect the smile of the corner of the mouth, "I don''t go, unless you tell me why I''m angry." If there were no children''s trouble, Li Yan would not have told the truth, but after the children''s making such a fuss, she realized that the contradiction between her and Xu Fan could directly affect the atmosphere of the family. "Why install surveillance in the bedroom?" Xu Fan looked at him with a wry smile in his heart. "When I first installed this monitoring system, it was convenient to pay attention to your situation. I was also afraid that the hired nurses and servants would secretly take care of you." "So it''s for my own good. What do you mean by the saved videos?" Xu fanshua''s face changed and her eyes suddenly looked at Li Yan. How did she know those videos? He has a password! "A Yan, I didn''t do it right, but I really didn''t mean anything..." The video is really hard to talk about, even Xu Fan himself has no face to say. Li Yan''s body just happened to be there, so she was not allowed to get close to her at all. Later, she occasionally made a couple of strange achievements, and then she was monitored and recorded. Xu Fanzheng is very young. His wife sleeps next to him, but he can only see and can''t touch it. In addition, he has been holding back for four or five years. He can''t do it anymore. He can only go to the study and watch the video to vent. This is the real reason for those videos to be preserved. In fact, the number of times he watched the video was really small, really! Li Yan spat out two words, "abnormal!" Xu Fan said eagerly, "I I''m going to delete them all now, and the monitoring system has been removed! " "No, I''ll delete it!" Li Yan personally deleted all the surveillance videos stored in the computer, but he still felt uneasy about emptying the recycle bin. Then he took a ladder to cut the camera, which removed a worry. Xu Fan quietly picked up the ragged camera on the ground and threw it into the garbage can. ¡­¡­ The next day, Li Yan, who got up late, was having breakfast. Housekeeper Tao answered a phone call and said, "madam, there is a woman named Ning Mengya at the door. She wants to see you." Ning Mengya, isn''t this the original mistress? Speaking of it, Li Yan never took the initiative to deal with Ning Mengya. It was not because she was kind-hearted, but because she was afraid that Ning Mengya was covered by the halo of female master, and her bad deeds became the catalyst for her superior position. After all, she is a vicious female match, a candle figure who uses life to illuminate the way forward of the female master. Li Yan is hate Ning Mengya, just because of her premature birth, it is enough to hate her for half a life! Despite her hatred, Li Yan still refuses to fight, because she believes that Xu Fan will not let her go. Therefore, the female master with halo is left to the man with halo to deal with it. "No, just say I''m not available." After eating a few mouthfuls, housekeeper Tao said, "that ningmengya is kneeling at our gate. She said that if you don''t see her, she will kneel down all the time." Li Yan sneers lightly, light way: "she likes kneeling, that lets her kneel well." Threaten her by kneeling when there is gold under her knees? "Ma''am, it''s not good to be seen because of people coming and going." Li Yan thought about it for a moment. It seems that it''s not very good. Maybe tomorrow there will be rumors about the Xus'' bullying. "OK, then I''ll meet her. Where are sister Jing and Xiao Hei? Call them to me. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 679 The reason why Li Yan specially called the two bodyguards over was not to be afraid of the female owners, but to maintain the arrogant human setup of the villain female match. At this time, I think of her villain, and I don''t want to read the plot of the novel because she has collapsed. Ning Mengya soon came in from the door of the villa under the leadership of the housekeeper Tao. Along the way, Ning Mengya''s envious light never stopped. Whether it is the flowers and plants carefully taken care of by the roadside, or the rockery green plants like fairyland in the garden, or the green shade fruit trees which are not clear from afar, all show the warmth and luxury of this small manor like villa. Such a garden is probably the dream of every woman. As soon as Ning Mengya entered the living room, she saw Li yanwai in a lazy Nightgown sitting on the sofa, stepping on a large piece of pure white carpet. When I got closer, I found that the carpet was actually a mink with no stitching marks. Oh, what a luxury! Ning Mengya thinks about herself. She even hesitates to buy the new model of the current season. She is afraid that she will annoy her mother. However, she puts mink as a carpet under her feet. She is also married to the president. Why is the gap so big? It was she who first fell in love with Xu Fan Forget it, it doesn''t make sense to mention it again. "Mrs. Xu." Ningmengya''s posture is humble, drooping eyebrows and narrowing eyes. Looking at her, she is somewhat gentle and elegant. "It''s said that Li Tai has something to look for me?" Li Yan didn''t politely say please sit down. He just straightened his body a little, but his back was still on the sofa. It''s very arrogant and impolite for the host to treat guests like this. Ningmengya felt a humiliation rising from her heart. Her eyes twinkled with anger, but she soon suppressed it. She came to ask for help today. If she was wronged, she could ask Li Yan to help her. She was willing to suffer this contempt. "Xu Yu, I believe you''ve asked me to help you. You and he have been friends for many years. Would you please help him with your friendship? " Looking at Ning Mengya a face of humiliation, a pair of humble appearance that I am willing to be wronged in order to love me, Li Yan did not move, but only felt funny. What does ningmengya think of her, Madonna? Does she look like that virgin? No, it''s good for him to fall into the well, and I want her to help Li Yuhuai. What a joke! "Do you see the words on my face?" "Words?" Ningmengya fixed her eyes, where did the word come from on her smooth face? "I thought you saw the words" good "on the left and" people "on the right, but there was no such thing Li Yan''s mouth was full of unspeakable irony. Ningmengya can be regarded as a reaction, others this is in ridicule her, immediately a face rose to become pig liver color. Plop -- see Li Yan refused to help, Ning Mengya finally regardless of face, straight knelt on the living room floor. In the living room, in addition to the sofa, it was all solid marble floor, so straight kneeling down, Li Yan felt toothache. It seems that the female master is true love to Li Yuhuai. Even if she says no to such an important thing as dignity, she doesn''t want it. At the beginning, when she worked in the hotpot shop, she couldn''t stand it at all, let alone her colleagues. Where did Li Yan know that Ning Mengya married into the Li family, he didn''t know how many grievances he suffered in the dark and in the open. His edges and corners had long been ground to nothing. Li Yuhuai is not Xu Fan. He doesn''t have Xu Fan''s love and loyalty. If he doesn''t get Ning Mengya, maybe she will become the white moon in his heart. But the white moonlight marries, becomes the rice grain only sooner or later matter. "Mrs. Xu, I beg you. Can you help Yu Huai? As long as you are willing to help him, let me do anything you want! " Ning Mengya is in a desperate mood to ask Li Yan. Among the people she knows, only Li Yan has the ability to help Yu Huai, because Xu Fan stands behind her. You can do anything Looking at Ning Mengya, Li Yan''s eyes flash a touch of interest. "How do you want me to help Li Yuhuai?" Ning Mengya didn''t expect that the turnaround would come so quickly. She first looked at Li Yan in disbelief, and then immediately said, "Li Shi urgently needs a large amount of funds to tide over the crisis. As long as general manager Xu agrees to lend Yu Huai this money, I''m willing to be a bull and a horse. I''m very grateful!" "If one day, you are pregnant for less than a month, and you are almost stumbling by others, and you are not able to protect the adults and children, will you help the person who is tripping you in turn?" Ning Mengya''s eyes suddenly became frightened. She opened her mouth and breathed: "you You, you remember it Li Yan played the dust that didn''t exist on the bullet''s leg, and the cold in his eyes poured out, "you must be clear about the accident, right?" Ningmengya''s face changed from panic to panic. Her eyes were full of fear. She should not have come this time. "It seems you know it." Li Yan''s tone changed from doubt to affirmation.That''s it. She''s been told! Ningmengya remembers that Li Yuhuai once said that no one would know about the accident, but her face had betrayed her just now. "No, I don''t know what you''re talking about!" Ning Mengya kept shaking her head and firmly refused to admit that she knew about the accident. Li Yan didn''t care whether she admitted it or not. Instead, he took the topic back. "You just said that you can do anything as long as I''m willing to help Li Yuhuai, right?" Anything can be done. Ning Mengya can''t promise again at this time. Seeing her timid, Li Yan looked at her eyes with a bit of ridicule. The skin of her mouth touched up and down. Her voice was better than her singing. How great were you? Ning Mengya clenched her fist and pinched her nails into her palm. She felt extremely embarrassed. It seemed that she had never raised her head in front of this woman since she met Li Yan. "What do you want me to do?" Holding the last trace of happiness, she closed her eyes and asked in a hard voice. This bear the ability of the bar! Li Yan has some admiration for Ning Mengya. She even asked what she wanted her to do. "It''s easy for me to help you, as long as you and your daughter had the same accident." Ning Mengya looked at Li Yan''s eyes like a demon. She screamed, "no way! I can''t do this! My daughter is so young, she is still a child If your daughter is a child, my son is not a child? Standing on both sides of Li Yan, Cheng Wenjing and Xiao Hei also showed disdain. "You don''t want to help at all, do you? If you don''t want to help, just say so. Are you happy to humiliate me like this? Are you proud? " For the mother is just, or the child is her scale, Ning Mengya finally no longer humble, she stood up on the floor, but kneeling for too long, when standing up, her feet staggered. She steadied herself, and with a kind of extremely jealous eyes, she said in a sharp voice: "Liyan, don''t think you are too high. In fact, you are just like me, but you are just a sparrow flying on the branches. It is said that Xu Fan loves you much. In fact, he has played with many women. Do you know how I helped him deal with those women before?" Ning Mengya''s eyes twinkled with a strange light, as if what she said was true. She could soon see the painful appearance of Li Yan''s betrayal. The deeper the love was, the more embarrassed the pain was. She had experienced this kind of embarrassment. If people who have not read the novel hear Ning Mengya''s words, they will have doubts, and they are bound to ask questions. But after reading the novel, Li Yan also knows Xu Fan''s temperament. Does Ning Mengya think everyone is the same as Li Yuhuai? "Ma''am, you..." Hearing Ning Mengya slander Xu Fan, Xiaohei originally wanted to stop, but was stopped by a look in Li Yan''s eyes. "Really, how did you help him deal with those women?" Ning Mengya knew that Li Yan would definitely ask, and she answered without hesitation: "the first woman I helped him deal with was a college student, or a place..." She thought that Li Yan had long lost his life to Li Yuhuai, and she was bound to feel deeply rooted in the word "Chu". ¡°¡­¡­ She is young and beautiful, pure and bright. However, Xu Fan was tired of her after only being with her for less than a month. Then he found a younger girl who had just graduated from high school and was admitted to art school... " At this time, Li Yan was nearly thirty years old. What women were afraid of most, of course, was that they were afraid of old age, and that their men were most afraid of looking for younger girls. Ning Mengya''s mind was not poisonous. Ning Mengya said the more detailed, because she wanted to see Li Yan as disappointed, painful, angry, resentful and desperate as she was at that time In fact, these girls are real, but with them is not Xu Fan, but Li Yuhuai. "The younger one got tired of playing with them. Later, he fell in love with the dusty women. I personally helped him call the women. They were all beautiful and charming, and they were very open in bed..." Ningmengya said into the God, did not notice that everyone looked at her behind the strange eyes, also did not feel the temperature dropped suddenly stagnant air. "Xu is always an energetic man. Sometimes he thinks one is not enough, and he will call two or three..." Tut, it is really energetic. Li Yan, the direct victim, agrees with this. Cheng Wenjing and Xiaohei drooped their heads and couldn''t bear to look directly at Mr. Xu''s face over there. It was It''s wonderful. Ningmengya thought that everyone was described as "shocked" by her, and her tone could not help but become more fierce. "He not only calls women, but also plays with men occasionally..." Li Yan looks at Xu Fan with a shocked face, revealing an expression that he didn''t expect you to have such a heavy mouth hobby. Xu Fan couldn''t bear it. With his face as black as the bottom of the pot, he drank coldly: "enough!" A cold drink, Ning Mengya''s soul was almost scared out of the body, she slandered seriously, how did not expect that the person she slandered actually stood behind her. "You, you..." Why don''t you remind me? Why watch me perform like a clown? Ning Mengya where dare to look directly at Xu Fan''s edge, in his gaze, wish to shrink into a quail appearance."Get out of here." Xu Fan just glanced at her coldly and ordered her to leave. Ning Mengya dares to force Li Yan, but dare not provoke the ruthless Xu Fan. Without waiting for him to say the second time, he stumbles out. Xu Fan''s silent and dark eyes look at Li Yan, who is barefooted on the mink''s fur. Cheng Wenjing and Xiaohei take a look at each other and leave the sofa this land of right and wrong. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 680 Silence spreads in the air Li Yan doesn''t believe the rumor made by Ning Mengya, but she doesn''t forget that she and Xu fan are still in the cold war, so don''t pretend to be angry. In the end, it was Xu Fanxian who had been detained the pot of excrement and opened his mouth, "she made it up. You won''t believe it?" Li Yan looked him up and down with a serious expression and said calmly, "I think what she said is quite sincere." Xu Fan''s heart is anxious, people sit at home, excrement pot from the sky, this Ning Mengya is simply neuropathy, do you have such a rumor? It seems that Li''s life is not hard enough. Otherwise, how could she still have the heart to go home and make a rumor about him? "Ah Yan, you don''t really believe her, do you?" Xu Fan''s face shows a grievance of not being trusted. Li Yan raised his eyebrows, as if to say: "of course, I don''t believe her words, but what she said is so clear and clear that it doesn''t seem like a fake..." "It''s not like a fake. It''s all nonsense!" Xu Fan cast a gloomy glance at the door. He shouldn''t have driven people away just now. Li Yan saw that he had taken it seriously, and then pretended to be too much. So he changed the subject and said, "what''s the situation of Li family now? Let Ning Mengya all beg in front of me, won''t really want to go bankrupt? " "Not yet, but it''s fast." Oh, Li Yan''s eyes brightened and he said curiously, "what have you done to it?" Li Yan knows about Xu Fan''s design of Li''s family, but she doesn''t know the specific means. She has also asked curiously before, and is mysteriously bypassed by Xu Fan. Now things are almost successful, you can tell her. Xu fan saw that her wide eyes were full of anxiety and curiosity, and her bad mood of being splashed with dirty water by Ning Mengya could not help clearing up. He walked to Li Yan and sat down, slightly leaning his head, "do you really want to know?" "Mm-hmm!" Li Yan nods like a pound of garlic. Looking at her lovely appearance of looking forward and listening, Xu Fan shook her hand on her knee and resisted the impulse to rub her hair. "Do you remember that father was cheated by Li Yuhuai?" "You mean that father borrowed a lot of money from you to invest it?" "Yes, I have dealt with Li Shi in his own way." Good idea! Li Yan in the heart praise unceasingly, "Li Yuhuai is not so easy to cover the person, how do you do it?" Although Li Yuhuai is a bit lecherous, he is definitely not a good deceiver. Otherwise, Li can not be handed over to him. Xu Fan smile, deep eyes have a kind of indescribable self-confidence and everything in the grasp of calm, Li Yuhuai is really not easy to cheat, he in order to let it take the initiative, but spent a lot of thought. Li Yan''s undisguised praise and surprise made Xu Fan feel a little happy and proud. Like a peacock who just wanted to show off, he narrated to Li Yan in a calm voice: "in order to get him involved, I have planned this plan for nearly two years. I have been preparing for this bureau since the two families have won or lost business. Li Yu was arrogant and arrogant. He was beaten down by me two years ago. When I saw that he was able to compete with me gradually, he would not let go of any chance to crush me. " Li Yan couldn''t help but say, "so that big project is your final game?" "Yes, with Li Yuhuai''s nature, he will try every means to win the project." Speaking of this, Xu fan is slightly stunned. His eyes are cold. He thinks of the car accident that Li Yuhuai made by any means. Li Yan also associated with the accident, "so, he deliberately made a car accident?" "I didn''t expect that he would be so cruel and cruel that he would use such mean means. Fortunately, you and the child are OK, otherwise I will..." I will certainly let their whole family die! The last sentence is too cold-blooded and fierce, Xu Fan lowered his eyes, and finally did not say. Feeling Xu Fan''s sudden cold breath, Li Yan suddenly realized that the man beside him was not a good temper, but he always showed tenderness and consideration in front of her, and almost forgot his strong fighting in his character. He has been treating her to connive and pamper her. Even if she bullies and teases her, he never really gets angry. Instead, he annoys her. On the contrary, he will be humble, brazenly playing scoundrels and seeking peace. Therefore, she will be "arrogant and arrogant". She will be angry if she wants to be angry, and bully her if she wants to bully him. People who are favored are inevitably unscrupulous. As the one who was favored, Li Yan could not help but feel a little honey in her heart. She patted Xu Fan''s hand on her knee, and said in a gentle voice, "the matter has passed." Xu Fan gently hum sound, was patted by her hand up a turn, holding his hand ten fingers intertwined together. Li Yan was slightly stunned, and his eyes moved. It is said that a small quarrel is pleasant, a big quarrel hurts one''s health, it is a sentiment, if it is too much, it is nothing to find trouble. "Li Yuhuai really capsized in the shade. When he cheated your father, could he expect that he would be ruined by a fake project?""Who said it was a fake project?" Li Yan was a little confused. "Didn''t the newspaper say that he was cheated?" "He was cheated, but the project is real. It''s just that he found the wrong person to sign the contract with." Li Yan suddenly thought of something, blinking, "do you mean It''s very bad of you to go to the nest Xu Fan holds Li Yan''s hand tightly. He likes it. Before he says it, she can understand her tacit understanding. Li Yan rolled his eyes and said, "I don''t know what happened to the police and uncles in the traffic accident?" "It''s been a long time, and I''m sure I''ll get something." Two people look at each other and smile, surnamed Li, are you ready? ¡­¡­ Li Yuhuai almost wanted to be a deserter and didn''t want to go back home, if his parents, wife and children were not in China. On receiving the news of his return, people who came to him filled the hall of Li''s office building. There are those who scold to pay back the money, those who clamour to withdraw their capital, and those who call for him to settle the money Anyway, it''s noisy to compete with the vegetable market. Li''s father and son also had several high-rise people sitting in the small conference room, with a worried look. This is just a few days, everyone''s hair is almost sad bald! "Ding Ling..." Whose cell phone is ringing, a high-level shrunk his neck and answers the phone awkwardly, "hello..." After hanging up, this ugly face looked ugly a little bit, "just received the news, all the people on the construction site have set up work." If they do not, they are not paid. Li father these two days urgent a mouth of fire bubble, open mouth hoarse said: "things have come to this point, what do you think to say to see?" "Li Dong, now the company is in debt everywhere. If he wants to turn around, he can only survive by breaking the tail. The only way is to transfer the project at a low price." Another high-level said: "you are light, who dares to pick up such a big stall?" "Others may not dare, but Xu will." "Xu, are you kidding me! I don''t agree with the project that we managed to snatch from them and return it to them after half of it has been done! " Several high-level people even argued with each other. Li Yuhuai held back her eyes and recalled the whole process of being cheated again and again. Suddenly, she understood something from their conversation. He slapped fiercely on the table, bit the back of the alveolar hate voice: "we are all cheated by Xu fan that son of a bitch!" We all looked at Li Yuhuai and didn''t know what he said. "All these are designed by Xu Fan and dug by him! We''ve been in his trap since we robbed him of the project! " Li Fu frowned: "what evidence do you have to say that?" "I don''t have proof, but I''m sure it''s him!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 681 "Without proof, even if it''s him, we can''t take him now. What''s the use?" Li Fu was wearing a face that was not only seven or eight years old, but also very tired. Really can''t take him how, but want him to deliver food to the door, don''t even think about it! Li Yuhuai is determined not to let Xu fanlai take advantage of this. He can give it to anyone, but not to Xu. The world is so big, it''s not just the Xu family who are rich. Xu Fan soon received the news that Li''s father and son wanted to take semi-finished products for money to rescue the company. Zhou tezhu was eager to try: "Mr. Xu, why don''t we contact them?" Xu Fanyi was calm and calm, "no hurry, they will come to the door by themselves." Li''s father and son have been running around for a few days, but the boss has seen a lot of them, but no one is willing to take over the stall in their hands. They say that the stall is too big for fear of indigestion. In fact, no one is greedy for the price of Li''s price, which is almost equal to half selling and half sending, and buying is equal to earning. But even if it''s cheaper, the original owner of the project doesn''t admit it. After they buy it, who will sell it to? Therefore, even if everyone greedy to cry, also dare not really start. The reason why Xu Fan sat firmly on the Diaoyutai was that he knew that no one would dare to take over. After a few days of running, the light in the eyes of Li''s father and son was getting darker and darker, until a piece of dead ash. Li Yuhuai also realized that they had no choice but Xu. "Go and ask Xu''s side." Li Fu''s voice is full of vicissitudes and powerlessness. After a lifetime of scenery, he has to watch the fall of Li''s family. What a pain it is. Li Yu, with a mouth full of dried skin, muttered: "I''m sorry Good. " ¡­¡­ As time went by, Li Yan had been waiting for the news from Xu Fan''s mouth to hear Li''s "complete return to Zhao", but there was no news. This liar! Thanks to her, she has forgiven him a lot. On the day Xu Fan was detained, Li Yan heard what he meant. Li''s family would come to call his father in a few days. Li Yan thought, how could such a famous scene be missed? He said to Xu fan that the famous scene must be called himself. Xu Fan agreed that Li Yan was not allowed to regenerate his spirit, and the old account was written off. Li Yan readily agreed, so I didn''t hear the news for such a long time that he thought that the male owner underestimated Li Yuhuai. In the evening, Xu Fan came home from work, with a touch of smile on his face. He was in a good mood. Li Yan, sitting cross legged and watching cartoons with the children, glanced at him and waved to him. Xu Fan walked past without hesitation. "Dad, you''re back!" When the two children say hello, they turn their attention back to the cartoon. Xu Fan felt their small heads and sat down beside Li Yan. Li Yan felt the sofa sink, looked at him and asked, "hasn''t Li Yuhuai come to the door yet?" "Are you looking forward to it?" Li Yan nodded. Of course, no one would expect to see the man who nearly killed himself was in a mess. Xu Fan said, "go to the company with me tomorrow." Li Yangang wanted to refuse, but suddenly realized something. Looking at Xu Fan''s eyes, his eyes glistened, "Li''s initiative to find the door?" "I''ve made an appointment to negotiate in the conference room tomorrow. Will you go?" "Go, go, I''ll go!" Li Yan''s instant happiness blossomed, she has begun to think about what color style clothes to wear tomorrow to highlight her noble and cool color? "Mom, where are you going? Is it fun? Can you take me with you? " "Mom, I''m going too! I''m going too! " The two children were intrigued by Li Yan''s excited appearance. Li Yan changed his face at the moment and said coldly: "it''s a matter of adults. What kind of strength do you two little kids mix in? Watch your cartoons." Mu Yan and Si Yan turn their praying eyes to Dad. Dad, you are our father! Xu Fan''s words snuffed out two people''s hope, "darling, listen to mom''s words." ¡­¡­ The next day, Li Yan wore a tight red dress, covered with a black cashmere windbreaker that was as long as her legs. Then she put on a pair of high-heeled shoes, and a diamond necklace with titanium alloy eyes on her neck. It was a proper style of imperial sister. "Go, go!" She''s wearing a tight red skirt. It''s too short for her eyes "No, I haven''t worn this dress yet." Li Yan refused simply, turned his head and looked at Xu Fan''s dark eyes I think it''s better to button up the windbreaker. " Seeing her button up, Xu Fanqu started his arm, and Li Yan took his arm and set off. ¡­¡­ Li Yan came to the company with excitement and excitement. As a result, he sat on the bench, but Li''s people still didn''t come.Taking advantage of Xu Fan''s busy time, Li Yan grabs Zhou tezhu, who passed by her, "why hasn''t Li''s people come here? Are they coming yet? Why don''t you have any sense of time? " For Li Yan''s dissatisfaction, Zhou tezhu said that you wronged others, "Miss, Li''s appointment with us is in the afternoon." Li Yan understood that Xu Fan had made fun of him again. After lunch, he took a nap at the back of the office, and finally arrived at the Li''s father and son who came to the door to negotiate. The Secretary first led people to the conference room. After searching for a circle, Xu Fan did not see Li Yan, and then he took people to the meeting room. At this time, Li Yan is hiding in the bathroom, mending powder and lipstick, and undoing the buttons on the windbreaker. In the meeting room, the enemy met, especially red eyed, Li Yuhuai looked at Xu Fan''s eyes, a pair of hate to eat his appearance. Compared with Li Fu, Li Fu is much more peaceful. He puts out his project to the point and asks Xu Fan whether he has the intention of purchasing. Xu Fan facial expressionless, a group of calm reply: "if the price is appropriate, you can consider." As long as it''s cheap enough, I''ll buy it. Before coming, the father and son were ready to be undercharged, but they were not particularly excited to hear this. "This is our reserve price. Take a look at it." Li Fu pushed the prepared two materials to Xu Fan. The information includes all the investment of Li''s in this project, as well as the progress of the whole project. Xu Fan took a look at the key points and passed the two materials directly to several subordinates. Several of his men looked at each other and said with a smile, "Li Dong, I heard that when you talk to Tang Shi, it''s not the price." Li Fu''s face did not see the embarrassment of being punctured, ha ha: "impossible, absolutely not." "Li Dong, we don''t speak in secret. This price is beyond our expected range." "In your opinion, what price is appropriate?" "I think it''s half price at most!" This is not what brother glasses said, but Li Yan, who came in from the door. Li Yanchang has curly hair, charming lips, a red skirt, and a windbreaker. When she looks at her man, her eyes flash with amazement. Only Xu Fan frowned at her. "Xu Tai Hao." "Xu Tai Hao." Li Yan walked from the door to Xu Fan, passing by several of Xu Fan''s leaders, and they all respectfully said hello. Xu Fan reaches out his left hand to Li Yan. Li Yan hands it to Li Yan and sits down in the empty chair on his left. "Sorry, I''m late. I just robbed vice president Gu''s words. I hope you don''t mind." The man with eyes is Gu''s modest and gentle smile, "of course not." The Li''s father and son, who were completely ignored, showed their anger. Li Yuhuai is a little better, but Li''s father is upset. At first, this little girl is a little sparrow that nobody can see. Now he runs to him and looks down. He has to bear it. "We are talking about business now. Xu Fan, who is in charge here?" Li Fu couldn''t help but stab. Xu Fan played with Li Yan''s soft hand, looked at Li Fu, and said faintly, "of course, she is the master." Li Fu was so angry that his blood pressure kept rising. He stood up and glared at Xu Fan and said, "Xu Fan''s children..." "Li Dong, you are very old. Don''t be so excited. It''s easy to have cerebral thrombosis and cerebral infarction. If you accidentally fall into our office, you''ll be unlucky." "You, you, you..." Li''s father pointed to Li Yan''s hand, shaking like a puff. "Li Yan, don''t go too far!" Li Yuhuai holds his father and stares at Li Yan with gloomy eyes. Li Yan said with affectation: "Oh, I like to tell the truth. If it''s not good, I''ll apologize to you. Li Dong, you don''t care about me, do you? " The accompanying Secretary quickly poured out a box of small meatballs and fed it to Li Fu. However, he still quietly advised him not to be too excited. Li Yuhuai knows better than anyone that this transaction can''t be made without a big loss. It''s better to learn from the bitter experience and settle down the silver and goods. "Can you make an offer?" Vice President Gu looked at Xu Fan and Li Yan and did not speak. Li Yan knocked on the table and said in surprise, "didn''t I just say that? I''ll give you half price at most. " Li Yu Huai''s eyes were like a knife, "are you kidding?" "On such a solemn occasion, which eye of yours sees me joking? Don''t my expression look serious enough? " Li Yan said, turning to look at Xu Fan, as if to ask, my expression is not serious? Xu Fan pinched her hand and motioned her not to really kill her. "Li Yuhuai, since you are not satisfied with my offer, I would like to ask you, if we change places now, what price will you offer me?"Of course, the lower you get, the better. Everyone in Li''s family was silent. Xu almost forgot to negotiate with them. The result was no surprise. After signing the contract and handing over the project information, Li Yuhuai was taken away by the police uncle the next day. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 682 As soon as the project came to Xu''s hands, within a few days, it was reported that the principal of the fake company had come to his door to cooperate with Xu''s. When Li Fu knew that, a mouthful of old blood spurted eight Zhang away. He believed his son without saying anything. It''s time for shanhuairen to enjoy luxury treatment. If the evidence is solid, the result of the trial should come down soon. Li Yuhuai went to prison, but it was all over. It was hard for his parents, wife and children outside. Li Fu, in particular, tried every means to save Li''s family. However, he was not able to pull back the storm. This once splendid wall was demolished and rebuilt mercilessly. The villas, houses and cars were all taken by Li Fu and filled into Li''s pit. Finally, looking at the empty hands, Li Fu''s old tears, just a few months has become like the dying old man. "It''s all you, the widower! My son married you, which made Li family fall into such a situation! You have the face to cry. If I were you, I would have no face to live. I would have found a river to jump down and die! " Ning Mengya a home clothes, hair slightly disorderly holding a young daughter, listening to Li mother''s scolding, sitting on the sofa shrunk into a group of silent tears, daughter sensible extended her little hand to help her mother wipe and wipe. "If my son didn''t marry you, but married the eldest lady of any family, my Li family would not have fallen into this situation! Look at you. Every day, in addition to crying, you can know that you are crying. My mother is not dead yet. You need to cry like a mourner every day "Grandma, don''t scold my mother..." The little child''s life as a princess has become Cinderella, but she is closer to her mother. Li''s mother was angry when she saw that her beloved child was helping her mother! "You little girl film, I scold her why? I not only scold her, but also dare to beat her! Thanks to my teaching for so long, I put on a pair of trousers with your mother in just a few days. The film of a girl is that the mud can''t help the wall! " Li''s mother scolded and scolded, and the noisy old man Li''s head was buzzing, which made his gloomy mood even more irritable. Li Fu had already been numb to such a plot. Before, he would have been so noisy that he yelled at one or two. Now he just wanted to find a place to be quiet. Sometimes he can''t help but wonder if the ferocious old woman in front of him is really his gentle and virtuous wife? Ning Mengya droops her head, the tears in her eyes have dried up, how she wants to escape from this place that makes her depressed. But she can''t go, because of the child, and because she also remembers Li Yuhuai''s kindness to save her at a high price. She sometimes felt that these years was like having a dream, experienced prosperity, and returned to the ordinary. I really envy Li Yan. Their origins are so similar that Cinderella married into a rich family. How could the ending be so poor? ¡­¡­ Hearing that someone was visiting, Li Yuhuai was his parents or wife and children. He pushed the door open, but he didn''t expect Xu Fan and Li Yan to come. At this time, Li Yuhuai shaved his uniform bald hair and wore blue and white prison uniform. He was thin and decadent, and could not see the brilliance of the former Playboy. "What are you doing here? See my joke? " Li Yuhuai knows that he lost completely. Li Yan nodded impolitely and admitted, "I''ll be relieved if you don''t have a good life." "You..." At the beginning, Fan Yu''s smile is not longer than the face of a stone "When the situation is better than people, of course, we should learn to be more clever. If President Li had understood this truth earlier, he would not have fallen to the present situation." Seeing that the male owners of other people are rising up, they also deliberately gather together to look for cuts. What is this not brain damage? "Oh, you can bend and stretch "Thank you for the compliment." Li Yuhuai thought that they were coming to him for something. As a result, they just looked at him. After a few words of hostility, Li Yan took Xu Fan''s hand and left. I don''t know what Xu Fan came to do, and didn''t say a word from the beginning to the end. Out of prison, Li Yan''s expression is relaxed, the most dangerous villain boss has been knocked down, the next is a happy life! Closing the car door, Li Yan tied the seat belt and said to Xu Fan casually: "after you go in, how can you say nothing, at least you have to ha ha him." Hehe, this word is still just a simple onomatopoeia of laughter, and has not extended to various implied meanings such as ridicule and disdain. Nevertheless, Xu Fan still has some unspeakable connotations from Li Yan''s tone. "Schoolmaster, ha ha." It''s very good and powerful. I didn''t expect that Xu Fan could apply what she had learned so quickly. Li Yan saw two crows flying over her head. Wow Wow"It happened 18 years ago, so it''s no fun turning over old accounts." Xu Fan refused to give up, and had to ask for a saying, "call him a senior student. What do you call me?" Li Yan thought for a moment, "little brother?" Xu Fan''s dissatisfied eyes slant past, why add a small word? "In other words, if you don''t skip the grade, it''s my real primary school brother. My younger brother is good, and I''ll call my elder sister to listen to you!" I suddenly feel that the address of "Xuejie" is very touching. No, Xu Fan refused. This kind of address only reminds him of his black history of being cheated by Li Yan, who had never seen the world before. The more he refused to obey, the more Li Yan tried to force people to be difficult. He just called him a name, which was like a piece of meat falling off. "Shout, shout, just one, good student, you just call for me to listen to it!" Li Yan grabs Xu Fan''s arm and shakes and shakes the light in his eyes. Xu Fan''s cold expression gradually became a little loose. I really don''t know, where did she get these bad tastes? Obviously, she likes to be praised for her youth. How can she be a big player in front of him? "Do you really want to hear it?" "Mm-hmm." The chicken pecked at the rice. "Well If you want to hear it, wait for the evening. " ¡­¡­ After several films of good quality were smashed down, Li Yan found that her film company had become a high-quality entertainment company. There is a saying in the entertainment circle that Muse''s products must be excellent products. Li Yan''s name was abolished. When he registered the company''s name, he directly expropriated the names of Muyan and Siyan, referred to as Muse entertainment. Half of the money made by Muse entertainment is used for reinvestment, and half of the money is spent on Li Yan''s charity. At the beginning, Li Yan devoted himself to charity in order to make a good reputation. He thought that this would add some bonus to Xu Fan''s career. However, after persisting in it for a long time, more and more donors, including male and female stars, have been donated to Xu Fan''s cause. Although most of the donors have their own purposes, they do donate real gold and silver. In order not to waste the goodwill of others, Li Yan has to devote more energy to charity. Now walking outside, more people will call her Ms. Li, not Mrs. Xu. Li Yan likes this kind of address which belongs to himself alone, rather than whose subordinate. In the office, everyone saw the newspaper''s reports on the Sima Foundation founded by Li Yan, and chatted with each other. "Have you found that Ms. Li has a good figure and is as good as a girl star!" "If I had such a figure and face in my thirties and forties, I would have died without regret!" "Mr. Xu is really lucky. If I were him and had such a beautiful wife, I would certainly not like other mediocre and vulgar powder!" "You say Mr. Xu and Ms. Li have such a good relationship. Why don''t you have a second child?" "Bang, why do you want to have a second child? Isn''t the world beautiful?" "Well, cough..." All of a sudden, the cough interrupted everyone''s gossiping mood. Looking up, it was his immediate superior who was holding Ms. Li into the door. For a moment, several people who gossip feel suffocated. What they say will not be heard by Ms. Li, right? Li Yan heard some of them, especially why he didn''t have a second child. In fact, Li Yan was also puzzled. When Xu Fan was wrestling with her, she never took protective measures. At first, Li Yan was worried about whether she would be killed. Later, when she found out that it was ok, she left it behind. Now hearing them say that they have a second child, Li Yan thinks of it again. Their family''s half yearly physical examination reports are basically in a healthy state, and Xu fan is a life-long restless master. According to reason, it is normal to have unexpected joy. Why has it never been? Under Li Yan''s doubt, she became interested in this matter. She was wondering if there was something wrong with Xu Fan. After all, she''s also the one who has had children, so the problem is certainly not with her. I don''t know if it''s his illusion. Xu Fan thinks that Li Yan''s eyes look at him these two days with a trace of strangeness. He often felt her gaze on him. When he looked back, she would immediately look away as if nothing had happened. Xu Fan asked all the family members all over the place, but he couldn''t find the reason why Li Yan became abnormal. Xu Fanshi was worried about being peeped at by her. On the night when the dark wind was high and suitable for doing evil deeds, Xu Fanshi deliberately coaxed Li Yan to drink a lot of wine. Then, taking advantage of the time when people are drunk and muddled, they finally put the words out. The truth of him, also can''t cry or laugh, you say, this all what matter? The next day, Xu Fan threw a hospital diagnosis and treatment report in front of Li Yan. Li Yan took a look, and instantly understood the reason. However, she still murmured to death, "I''ve already pricked myself up so early. I''m not afraid that I''ll run away with my child and cut off the incense of your Xu family.""Run, where do you want to run? Well? " ¡­¡­ It''s another day for someone to cry and cry. (end) 0 www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!